《Rebirth of the Strongest Mental Power In the Interstellar》


 Chapter 1： Actually came back

    Nan Yu stared at his face in the mirror with bloodshot eyes. After staring for a few minutes, he looked down at his hands as if confirming something.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief as if he realized something.


    Nan Yu felt his fifteen-year-old young body, not to mention how happy he was, but at the same time he was also very angry and resentful, but...


    The marriage contract between the Nan family and the Bai family, that is, the marriage contract between him and Bai Zhouyun, could not be terminated because of his own words.


    Especially the guy Bai Zhouyun was still playing, thinking that the red flag at home would not fall, the flags fluttering outside, thinking about putting him at home, and then raising that disgusting thing outside.


    So in front of my family and myself, I was very attentive, optimistic and cheerful, even my original self liked him very much.


    In addition, the incident that happened afterwards was that Bai Xiuyun saved himself, so he...


    "Ah!"


    Nan Yu sneered, not to mention that.


    As for the aptitude of the thing that Bai Zhouyun likes, if he hadn''t been helping him in his previous life, although he hadn''t accepted him as a disciple, he had given him painstaking help like a master.


    If many of them are reluctant to use the reluctant resources to leave him, can that thing eventually become a high-level spiritual power?


    It''s hilarious.


    Nan Yu felt his mental power and found that his current level is probably only the level of an intermediate mental power, but it doesn''t matter, he knows that in three or four years, he can become a high-level spiritual power.


    At that time, he will become a high-level person with a high status in the entire empire!


    The Empire will also list his information as top secret.


    And... at that time, unless Bai Zhouyun became a marshal of the generals with great military exploits, or a great man who made a significant contribution to the empire, according to the laws of the empire, a person like him was not worthy of high-level spiritual power.


    In the previous life, it was because of his insistence and his willingness to post it upside down, so the country didn''t care about it.


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth clicked. To dissolve the marriage contract, he only needs to be a high-level spiritual power. The previous life seems to be when he was in his twenties. Then he was born again in this life. He has one experience, this time. Those who become high-level mental powers don''t know how much time can be shortened.


    If he could become a high-level mental power before the age of eighteen, he would be able to completely shake off the scum of Bai Zhouyun.


    "Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu...?"


    Nan Yumeng regained his senses. Although he was now fifteen years old, he didn''t know the exact time. The person calling him outside was his brother.


    "Where am I, what''s wrong?"


    Nan Yun knocked on his door and opened the door after getting his permission, "Xiaoyu, why are you still sleeping? The boy from the Bai family has already arrived, saying that you have made an appointment before, and today you are going to pick in the dark night forest. Some herbs are back."


    It turned out that it was this time that Nan Yu remembered. Wasn''t it the time when Bai Zhouyun saved him when he went to the Dark Night Forest to pick herbs?


    Since the Lord asked him to return to this time, he is of course not polite. This time he will definitely not give Bai Zhouyun a chance to save himself again!


    "Okay, I see, let''s go on."


    He must first be psychologically prepared, after all, not long ago, in his memory, Bai Zhouyun worked with others to calculate himself to the point where there was no bones left.


    Not long ago, he still hated Bai Zhouyun, but now he pretends that nothing has happened, and go out with him, it is simply a test of his endurance and acting skills.


    First of all, he changed his clothes. Although he didn''t intend to give him a chance to save himself, he still had to pick the herbs he should pick, because this time he was lucky enough to pick a small plant of the goddess in the dark night forest. !


    This spiritual power is invaluable to those with spiritual powers like them. As long as you keep a spiritual power by your side, the spiritual power of this spiritual power will gradually become pure.


    If things go on like this, it will be much easier for this person with mental power to advance than other people with similar strengths, and it will be better to give mental power to the supernatural person.


    To know that if a person with a superpower wants to improve his strength, he must eat the meat of a superb beast for a long time, but the meat of a superb beast contains distracting thoughts that there is basically no way to get rid of it.


    It is a kind of mental impurity. It takes a long time for the ability person to take in it and eliminate it by himself. Basically, there will be no ability person who will not eat meat for such a long time.


    Therefore, the existence of spiritual power is equivalent to the existence of a savior to them.


    In fact, if a person with a supernatural power does not want to be mentally contaminated, he only needs to not eat the meat of those superhuman beasts, but unfortunately, as long as it is detected as a superb human, no one will be affected by the problem of mental pollution Give up eating the meat of supernatural beasts.


    After all, all supernaturalists want to become stronger, but their common goal.


    So the number of mental powers is actually a lot, otherwise it would not be possible to meet the needs of so many powers in the entire empire.


    However, although the number of mental powers is large, 90% of them are low-level mental powers, and the number of middle-level mental powers is not very large. The last point is high-level mental powers.


    When he died in the previous life, the entire empire, including him, had less than fifty high-level mental powers. Compared with the number of high-level powers in the entire empire, that was really It''s so pitiful.


    Therefore, people with supernatural powers will basically find someone with mental power to marry them.


    And high-level mental powers are the objects that all powerful, background, and wealthy big guys are vying for, and why don''t you find a big guy to be with you?


    How can a guy like Bai Zhouyun be worthy of him?


    Just like this, thinking that there is a high-level mental power in his home to help him relieve his spirit, and there is a small thing outside to relieve his boredom?


    And the most disgusting thing is that in the previous life, I didn��t even know that the dog was Bai Zhouyun, a little lover raised by the scum, and regarded him as Bai Zhouyun��s friend. When he saw that he envied himself as a spiritual man, he felt that he was pitiful. He has been helping him all the time.


    Unexpectedly, he used a lot of resources to help him, and even gave him his own mindfulness grass. After helping him become a high-level spiritual power, he would be betrayed by him and others, including Bai Zhouyun.


    Nan Yu went downstairs only after he was mentally prepared.


    He saw the day cloud sitting on the sofa in the living room at first sight. To be honest, day cloud is still very capital, he is very handsome!


    He looks like a dog, plus he has been a bamboo horse with him all his life, and later rescued himself in the Dark Night Forest. Therefore, even if he really liked Dayuyun in his previous life, he might have been destined to do so.


    But he won''t be making the same mistake in this life.


    In fact, Nan Yu knew that at this time, Bai Zhouyun had already hooked up with the dog, but they were still young, they all just had a hazy feeling, and didn''t realize what it was.


    In a while, they will be able to open up their minds, at that time...

 Chapter 2： Mental power is precious

    As long as the two of them carry their secretive you and I would like it... if you get out of the sheets, then when you become a high-level spiritual power in the future, you will not only be able to break the marriage contract with him, but also stand on the moral high ground.


    Humph!


    Nan Yu thought about what he was like when he was fifteen years old, and then the aura of the whole person began to gradually change.


    He became young and energetic, with a smile on his face.


    He also likes Bai Shiyun very much, so...


    "You''re here so fast? I''m not ready yet!"


    Nan Yun, "The aircraft has been prepared for you. Go and return quickly. Remember to pay attention to safety."


    Of course, when Bai Zhouyun was about to take Nan Yu away, Nan Yun still leaned in front of Bai Zhouyun and looked at him coldly, threatening, "Is going to the Dark Night Forest this time?"


    Bai Zhouyun was so frightened that she was sweating coldly, "Yes...yes, brother."


    Nan Yun turned black immediately, "Who is your eldest brother?!"


    "I''m just telling you. If our family Xiaoyu has such a small problem, I will only ask you, do you know it, brat!"


    Bai Zhouyun touched his head awkwardly, "I know, I know, brother...No, don''t worry, Brother Nan Yun, I will definitely protect Xiaoyu."


    Nan Yun snorted coldly and stopped talking, but still watched the two of them get on the aircraft and leave.


    "Hey...this kid looks like a dog, but I don''t know if he will treat Xiaoyu well..."


    "Okay, what are you doing so worried about? Let''s go to the college as soon as possible. Isn''t there a test at school this evening? Are you really ready? Brother?"


    Nan Zhen stood behind him and said playfully.


    Nan Yun''s mouth twitched, "Is it necessary for you to remind you? I''m leaving now. When Xiaoyu comes back later in the evening, you remember to ask him carefully if the stinky boy did anything to him, if so. If you don��t, remember to tell me and give him a good beating when I come back!"


    Nan Zhen, "Don''t worry, big brother, I will definitely keep an eye on that stinky boy Bai Zhouyun."


    Then Nan Yun drove his aircraft to the school with confidence, after all, he must not be absent from the school organized experiment.


    In fact, neither of the two brothers really liked Bai Zhouyun, the stinky boy, but Bai Zhouyun and their cute little brother Nan Yu had been married since they were young.


    And it wasn''t set by their parents, it was set even earlier, that is, by their grandfathers. At that time, the Bai family had a really good relationship with their Nan family, and that''s why this happened.


    But even though the elders of the Bai family said they were good, it didn''t mean that their younger generations were all good, especially when the stinky boy Bai Zhouyun had been eyeing other mental powers several times in school, he had seen him.


    If he hadn''t seen that Bai Zhouyun was just talking a little bit, and didn''t really want to have a relationship with them, he would have beaten him so long that he didn''t even know his parents.


    But even so, he still doesn''t have a good face towards Bai Zhouyun.


    Nan Zhen watched her elder brother leave home, then turned around and went back inside. After returning to her laboratory, she turned on her artificial intelligence.


    "Xiaohei, can you help me see where Xiaoyu''s aircraft is now? Remember to monitor it in real time."


    Just kidding, Nan Yu followed Bai Zhouyun out alone, can his family rest assured of his safety? Of course, it is necessary to put a tracking program on the aircraft.


    That''s right, the aircraft prepared by Nan Yun''s eldest brother has long been implanted in the tracking program by Nan Zhen, so he can know wherever the aircraft is now anytime and anywhere.


    And once Bai Zhouyun is going to do things about animals, he, as an elder brother, will definitely not let that stinky boy succeed. In the actual combat class in school, Bai Zhouyun does not say that he loses fast, but he definitely cannot be called. It is strong, although it is a superpower, but it belongs to the weaker among superpowers.


    They are all eighteen years old, and their strength is only the level of an intermediate ability player, and they were only promoted to an intermediate ability player not long ago.


    Nan Zhen, "I''m so lucky..."


    Although Nan Yun is now only a middle-level mental power, but the middle-level mental power is not comparable to the mid-level superpower.


    Although there are a lot of mental powers, ninety-nine percent of them are low-level mental powers, and only one middle-level mental power can appear among every one hundred mental powers.


    And there are only fifty high-level mental powers in the entire empire now.


    And one by one is a bit older, because there are really too few young mental powers who have broken through to the higher level. There were very few before, and now it has been nearly 30 to 40 years.


    The empire is also a little anxious now.


    In contrast to this is the ability person, the number of people at each level is relatively much better for the ability person.


    However, the number of low-level abilities is still the largest, about 70%, and about 20% are mid-level abilities, and the last achievement is high-level abilities.


    And now on the capital star of the empire, you can see dozens of high-level abilities almost as soon as you go out. As long as you live here on the capital star, there must be at least one high-level abilities in your family.


    Even Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are both high-level abilities.


    The level and strength of the supernatural beings are inextricably related to the supernatural beasts. Although the supernatural beings can cultivate and become stronger by themselves, this speed is really too slow.


    The average life expectancy of people now is about 300 to 500 years.


    People who are not mentally powerful and those with supernatural powers are both about 300 years old, while those with supernatural powers and mental powers can get longer. Five hundred years is the average age. Some of them have good health and can even live. To seven or eight hundred years old.


    If the ability practitioners cultivate on their own, it is possible for a low-level ability person to practice until death to break through to an intermediate ability person, which is indeed too slow.


    But the meat of superpower beasts can make their superpowers become stronger quickly, enhance their superpowers, and become strong.


    But good things take time. Although the meat of the supernatural beast is very useful, the meat of the higher-level supernatural beast is more useful.


    In fact, the meat of supernatural beasts still has a big problem for supernatural beings, that is, the meat of these supernatural beasts contains 100% of the impurities that cannot be removed, and these impurities are intangible.


    After the supernatural being eats the meat of the supernatural beast, these impurities will invade their spirit. It is well known that supernatural beings are good at using their supernatural powers to fight, but they are not good at exercising or using their spirit.


    And if the spirit is contaminated, as the degree of contamination deepens, the temperament of the person with this ability will become more and more irritable, and in the end, he may go crazy directly, or even blew himself up.


    Therefore, to the supernatural being who is constantly thirsting for power and eating the meat of the supernatural beast, the spiritual power who can redeem his contaminated spirit is of course equivalent to the savior.


    Generally speaking, people who have just become low-level mental powers can disperse the pollution in their spiritual sea for low-level psychics. It takes a long time to become low-level mental powers, and those who have consolidated their spiritual power can give them. Level-level abilities dispel mental pollution.


    As for the middle-level mental power, it can disperse the pollution of the mental sea for the middle-level and a small number of high-level powers who are not serious.


    For a high-level mental power person, it basically means that no mental pollution of a supernatural power can hardly get them, unless the supernatural power has been completely mad, and the mental collapse cannot be repaired, and then it will be lost. All hope.

 Chapter 3： The Dark Night Forest is here [seeking collection]

    Nan Yu is now an intermediate mental power, their father is a high-level ability, and he is still the kind that can be ranked in the capital star.


    Even so, Nan Yu can dispel mental pollution to his father alone.


    Because when removing the mental pollution from the supernatural power, multiple mental powers cannot come together, nor can they change people halfway, so after each end, Nan Yu will be exhausted.


    But it hurts the family.


    But even so, Nan Yu can truly dispel the mental pollution for a power person who is considered powerful among high-level power people, which is rare even among middle-level spiritual power people.


    Not to mention that Nan Yu is very obedient and caring about his family. The pollution of the spiritual sea between his father, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen''s two elder brothers was all eliminated by Nan Yun.


    So Nan Yun is really the little baby of their family.


    It is necessary to know that the cost of finding a low-level mental power is more expensive, and the cost of finding a middle-level mental power is higher, and the cost of finding a mental power who can disperse mental pollution for three high-level abilities It''s even more exaggerated.


    Rao is that their southern family is rich, but they can''t invite middle-level mental powers over so frequently.


    So other families are very envious of their Nan family having a baby bump like Nan Yu.


    If it wasn''t for Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun that forced the cub to have an early marriage contract, wouldn''t all the talents of Capital Star choose with him?


    Especially the many talents who are in the same capital Star Royal Military Academy with Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, all of them are extremely powerful high-level abilities, all of them have status and status.


    They had both inquired about the little baby in their home with the two brothers overtly and secretly, and they had an idea for Nan Yu.


    Although the two brothers are as indifferent as always, it means that their younger brothers are not casually accessible, in order to stop these wild bees and butterflies from pursuing.


    But they didn''t do this for the **** Bai Xiyun, but simply to protect their younger brother.


    In addition, Bai Zhouyun has become less and less competitive in recent times. Many abilities of his age have become high-level abilities, and he is still wandering in the middle level with the name of the only child of the Bai family. What a shame!


    The two brothers are really looking at Bai Zhouyun now, the more displeased they are. If this continues, they might catch him and give him a hard beating, and let out a good breath.


    Nan Yu doesn''t know what his two lovely brothers are thinking now, all he knows is that the Dark Night Forest is about to arrive, and the first and most important turning point of his life is coming!


    It stands to reason that Capital Star is not allowed to exist in such a dangerous place.


    However, there are many plants and herbs in the Dark Night Forest that are very cherished. If the ecological environment inside is destroyed too much, these herbal plants will gradually disappear.


    They had done some small experiments before, and after finding that these herbs could not be brought out for artificial cultivation, the dark night forest, which occupied almost one percent of the land area of ??Capital Star, was thus completely preserved.


    Many herbs produced in the Dark Night Forest are very precious, so not everyone can enter. If you want to go to the Dark Night Forest, you must make an appointment in advance, and after entering, you can��t destroy it. There are also regulations for the time to stay in it. You must pay a fee after entering.


    After all, guarding this huge dark night forest, the imperial capital star government also spent a lot of money, so everyone also acquiesced in this huge entrance fee.


    Nan Yu walked down from the aircraft, but didn''t even look at the daylight clouds behind him.


    Now, what he is thinking about is that he will soon belong to his own sacred grass in it. With this, plus the experience of the previous life, he feels that he only needs two years at most!


    In two years at most, you will become a high-level mental power at the age of seventeen. At that time...


    The whole empire will be boiling, right?


    Seventeen-year-old high-level mental power!


    He will definitely become a treasure of the entire empire. Of course, his news will certainly not just spread out like this, but there are still many things that should be there.


    For the sake of his bright future, he temporarily put up with the two boats beside him for a while, and finally killed his own scumbag.


    Bai Zhouyun noticed that Nan Yu was looking at him, and showed a bright sunny smile. Nan Yu was in a trance for a moment when he saw such a smile.


    That''s right, that''s the smile. He was deceived by this smile in his previous life. He was deceived by them to the end, with nothing and a dead body.


    It stands to reason that high-level mental powers, even if they do all bad things, the empire will not be ruthless against them, just lock them up to see if they can make good use of it.


    But he was dead, and his death was still miserable. He could see clearly the faces of Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu.


    "Xiaoyu, shall we go in now?"


    The aircraft is parked in the square nearby where the aircraft is parked, and the gate to the dark night forest is not far away.


    The surrounding wall, which was built by the government with huge sums of money, spared the entire dark forest, ensuring that no one can sneak past them into it.


    In addition, in order to prevent people from violating the yang and yin, the government has secretly placed a lot of mobile monitors inside the forest. Basically, as long as someone enters without permission, if they are caught, they will be lightly thrown out of the capital star and cannot come again. The heavier ones will directly abolish the abilities, and then go to the prison for reflection.


    Nan Yu ignored him, but walked slowly towards the front door.


    Bai Zhouyun looked at Nan Yu''s back with a little puzzlement. He always felt that Nan Yu today was a bit cold. Usually, he always talked and laughed with him. The atmosphere between the two people was very good.


    But today, from the morning Bai Zhouyun to Nan''s seeing Nan Yu, until now, he hasn''t felt Nan Yu''s liking for him. He has always been cold, and he is really uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    He quickly chased after him and walked beside Nan Yu, "Xiaoyu, what happened to you today? Are you in a bad mood? Why don''t you talk to me? It''s been a long time since the cold war. Did I do something wrong?"


    Nan Yu turned his head and glanced at him with a smile on his face, but this was just a habitual disguise. After all, he was still fifteen years old. He remembered exactly what he was like when he was fifteen.


    "How come? I just didn''t wake up before, so don''t be too slow. Let''s go in quickly. When it''s inside, you remember to protect me, don''t you know?"


    No matter how powerful Nan Yu is, he is also a weaker mental power. No matter how weak and weak, Bai Zhouyun is also an intermediate-level superpower, and his combat power is still very strong than others.


    After Bai Zhouyun heard this, his eyes lit up, "I know I know, I will definitely protect you, don''t worry, Xiaoyu!"


    "Oh, who is this!"


    Nan Yu blinked when he heard the bad words of this person. He always felt that the sound was a bit familiar. When he looked back, it was indeed very familiar.

 Chapter 4： Met an acquaintance

    But he hadn''t seen this person before in his life, so he couldn''t reveal his flaws.


    "Who I thought it was, it turned out to be you, a weak chicken."


    Known as a weak chicken, Bai Zhouyun''s face will of course not be very good. "Zhang Yun, has no one taught you how to talk?"


    Zhang Yun''s identity is actually similar to that of Bai Zhouyun, and the strength of the Zhang family is actually a little worse than that of the Bai family, but why does Zhang Yun dare to confront Bai Zhouyun like this?


    That''s because the Zhang family himself is not strong enough, but Zhang Yun has a very powerful elder sister who is married to a member of the royal family, and that person is not a sack, now serving in the military, is a lieutenant general, so she is backed by Dashan. , As long as the Zhang family doesn''t kill themselves, there will definitely be no major problems.


    And Zhang Yun also knew the importance of it, so he couldn''t understand Bai Zhouyun, and every time he just had a mouthful, he wouldn''t really do it.


    "Hey, no one really taught me to talk to you weakly like this politely, but you can tell, who else among the students at the same level who has not yet become a high-level supernatural power?"


    "Except you are the countdown from the 20th and 30th grades. They all consciously repeat the grade. You are very cheeky! Intermediate powers have not yet self-knowingly followed us to level up..."


    Having said this, Zhang Yun also noticed Nan Yu who had been standing on the side and not speaking. He felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a while.


    Then a little brother who followed him came forward thiefly and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Zhang Yun suddenly realized, "Oh! It turns out that this is Nan Yu, the middle-level mental power of the Nan family. It''s really better to see it after hearing it. So he said that he knew you very well. I didn''t expect it to be you. I didn''t dare to confirm it before. Yeah!"


    Nan Yu''s impression of Zhang Yun is actually very good, because he helped himself in the previous life, and not when he had an identity and status, but when he was designed by Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu.


    But when he was scolded by thousands of people, even the status of a high-level spiritual power could not keep his reputation, this Zhang Yun actually helped him once, maybe it was just a whim, but Nan Yu just thought how Zhang Yun looked so pleasing to the eye .


    "Hello, it should be the first time I met, how can you be familiar with me..."


    Zhang Yun immediately threw Bai Zhouyun aside, "Actually, Nan Zhen and I are students at the same level, and I can talk to him. I saw your photo on his side several times before, but I didn��t expect the real person to look like it. Even more seductive!"


    To be honest, there is really nothing to say about what Zhang Yun said in ordinary times, but the bad thing is that now Bai Zhouyun, the supernatural person who has a marriage contract with Nan Yu, is here.


    Bai Zhouyun was also a man anyway, and when Zhang Yun said this, he was very angry.


    "what did you say?!"


    Zhang Yun saw Bai Zhouyun''s face flushed with anger, and found it quite new, because he had never seen him so angry before.


    "Oh, are you angry? Then you come and hit me!"


    Zhang Yun is still so cheap, Nan Yu''s mood improved a lot, he watched Bai Zhouyunqi''s face red with interest, but he didn''t dare to go up and do something with Zhang Yun.


    If Zhang Yun is an intermediate ability player like him, he must have beaten people by now, but it is a pity that Zhang Yun is a high-order ability player. Although he is still immature now, his combat power is completely inferior to those old players. , But for Bai Shiyun, he knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat it.


    "Zhang Yun, you are so cheeky? Xiaoyu is my engagement partner. Don''t flirt with you, an outsider, otherwise I have the right to sue you!"


    Zhang Yun restrained his face with a real smile when facing Nan Yu, and then looked at him and said sarcastically, "Wow, you are so amazing, I''m so scared, since you are so amazing, go and sue me now. Ah, you go, you go!"


    We must know that there is no such thing as the Capital Star now. I don��t know that there is a very precious baby bump in Nanjia. I don��t know how many people are envious and jealous of Bai Zhouyun, this rubbish!


    As long as he dare to sue himself, it goes without saying that there is no evidence now, even if there is evidence, it is endless humiliation waiting for the day and the clouds.


    Nan Yu stood by and watched the farce, and it was almost at this level. If time was lost, he was afraid that something might happen.


    "Okay, time is almost up."


    Bai Zhouyun just remembered that this time he came to the Dark Night Forest to take Nan Yun to pick some medicinal materials and prepare for Nan Yun''s later pharmacy course.


    "Huh, this is your luck."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t know who was lucky enough to escape.


    Zhang Yun was still a little bit reluctant to see Nan Yu''s back, and took a picture of him.


    If it is a frontal photo, the other party will certainly not allow it, but the back view is fine.


    Zhang Yun waved at him after taking the photo, "South American, we will meet again in the future!"


    Nan Yun raised his eyebrows, looked back at him with interest, did not speak, just smiled, and quickly turned and followed Bai Zhouyun into the dark night forest.


    Only Zhang Yun was left alone here, rubbing his chin, carefully aftertaste.


    "Well... the smile of the beauty is so beautiful."


    Before Zhang Yun could come back to his senses, he saw a person walking in the distance, and quickly curbed his improper appearance, that is, within a second or two, he seemed to have become a strict self-discipline. The same as soldiers.


    What is revealed all over the body is either serious or capable.


    "Brother Yuan!"


    Yuan Qiyang looked at him coldly, "Time is running out, come with me."


    Zhang Yun, "Yes!"


    Zhang Yun followed behind him and secretly wiped a sweat.


    Who is this Yuan Qiyang?


    A very promising sister of Zhang Yun married a general of the royal family who became a lieutenant general, and Yuan Qiyang, the crown prince of their imperial family!


    This time he still dragged his sister''s blessings to have the opportunity to follow Yuan Qiyang to do things here. Although it was just a trivial matter, Yuan Qiyang just needed someone to lead the way, but for him, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t seen those pictures just now, otherwise the crown prince would never give himself a good face when he saw him like a **** who was so silly?


    Zhang Yun followed him cautiously, breathing a sigh of relief in his heart.


    But what Zhang Yun didn''t know was... he saw everything that happened between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun and Zhang Yun just now, and he even saw Nan Yu''s smile when he turned his head back.


    I don''t know why, as the crown prince, as the future heir of the empire, there is no shortage of people around him. Over the years, there have been many middle-level mental powers who want to be with him madly.


    But he remained unmoved.

 Chapter 5： Left alone

    The spiritual pollution of Yuan Qiyang has always been dispelled by spiritual powers raised by the royal family, so the demand for spiritual powers is not very large.


    Unless, you can find a high-level spiritual power who is not very different from his age, but now all the high-level spiritual powers in the empire are grandpa generations.


    This also resulted in him not planning to find a mentally powerful person to be with him up to now.


    As for Nan Yu��s name, he had already heard of it, and it was rumored that he was the number one middle-level mental power. Although there was a certain amount of water in it, it was said that the three Nan family father and son had three high-level abilities. He is solely responsible for the mental pollution of the reader, which can show his strength.


    So even if the rumors are a bit exaggerated, everyone still remembers this Nan Yu when everyone knows it well.


    To be honest, if it hadn''t been for Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun to have a marriage contract, the threshold of the Nan family might have been broken.


    Yuan Qiyang frowned slightly, and opened his mouth subconsciously to ask Zhang Yun about Nan Yu, but then I thought about it and let it go. Anyway, no matter how good Nan Yu is, it has nothing to do with him.


    Nan Yu didn''t know that Zhang Yun didn''t come by himself this time, but came with someone with such a powerful status and status.


    As he walks now, he is engrossed in recollecting which road or direction he took when he came to the Dark Night Forest in his previous life. Actually he can''t remember the specifics, but he still has an impression of the general direction. .


    In fact, Bai Zhouyun hadn''t been here a few times. He had been following Nan Yu all the time and was responsible for protecting him.


    Nan Yu stood at a fork in the road and thought for a while, and finally walked to the left. He actually couldn''t remember where he was going at the beginning, but he quickly remembered.


    When he was here at the time, he wanted to go to the right, but after walking for a long time, he found that there was a dead end, and then he remembered to go to the left.


    When I walked back from the right in the previous life, I didn''t find any useful medicinal materials, and a lot of time was wasted this time.


    So when I came back here and walked to the left, before I saw the goddess grass over there, I happened to encounter a supernatural beast passing by over there.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Bai Shiyun to pull him, he would really be in danger, but this time he wouldn''t!


    But Bai Shiyun used a bit of strength when pulling him, causing him to fall to the ground, and when his hand touched one of the grasses next to him, he was surprised to find that the grass seemed a little strange!


    After careful observation, it turned out to be the goddess of grass!


    You must know that every plant of the goddess grass that has been discovered now grows differently. Putting them together, you won''t even feel that these grasses are goddess grasses.


    Nian Shen grass looks very similar to weeds, but in some places it is a little different, but in fact, whether it is or not, it still needs the direct touch of mental power.


    How many weeds are there in this world? If you really touched it one by one, maybe the mental powers of the entire empire were counted, and it was far from enough.


    So Nanyu��s luck really doesn��t need to be said, of course...


    He gritted his teeth, Nan Yu did not deny that Nan Bai Zhouyun''s contribution was in it, huh!


    Anyway, after he has something wrong, let him go. If this Bai Zhouyun is shamelessly going to continue to entangle and frame himself, then don''t blame him for his cruelty!


    Bai Zhouyun said suddenly, "There is someone in front."


    Nan Yu, "Huh?"


    Someone, how could anyone be here? When I came in my last life...


    By the way, the time is not right. I came here a few hours later than this time in my previous life, so I just met this time.


    But it��s okay...


    "It''s actually Shiuyun and Nan Yu, and you two are here? What a coincidence."


    The people who appeared here were actually Yun Feiyu and his brother Yun Feicao. By the way, Yun Feicao was also a mid-level ability.


    Because the relationship between Bai Zhouyun and Yunfeiyu is pretty good, and they are both intermediate-level abilities with Yunfeiqiao, they have a very common language in a certain aspect.


    So that the relationship developed very well afterwards.


    I call myself classmate Nan Yu, and Bai Zhouyun is Zhouyun. It seems that the relationship between Feiyu Yun and Bai Zhouyun may be much better than I thought.


    Bai Zhouyun saw Yun Feiyu rushing towards him with a smile, and his mood improved a lot, but he felt quite angry when he met Zhang Yun before.


    "Are you guys here? It''s really a coincidence. Although this is the periphery of the Dark Night Forest, some low-level supernatural beasts will still appear. It''s better to go together, so it''s safer."


    Of course, Yun Feiyu and Yun Feiqiao had no objection.


    Especially Yun Feiyu was very happy. He did not shy away from Nan Yu, the person who had a marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun, and jumped directly to Bai Zhouyun''s side, "Great, there is definitely no problem with Tianyun. ."


    Nan Yu has been silent all the time, watching them talk to themselves.


    It didn''t take long for Bai Zhouyun to talk and laugh with Yun Feiyu, and Nan Yu felt like a fool.


    I don��t know how many times this scene happened in my previous life, but I didn��t see it every time, or I couldn��t see the trickiness at all, so I ended up in the end...


    I don''t know why, he is angry just thinking about it now!


    If these three people want to laugh, just keep talking and laughing here. Anyway, his purpose of coming to the Dark Night Forest this time is to take away the goddess grass that should belong to him!


    As long as he got the sacred grass, plus his previous life experience, he would definitely be able to escape from the day cloud early.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Bai family was equal in status to their southern family, and there was a big backing behind the Bai family, even now, a supernatural person like Bai Zhouyun would not be worthy of him at all.


    Had it not been for the patron behind the Bai family, Bai Zhouyun would have been assassinated by someone now.


    And the patron behind the Bai family is no one else, it is the emperor of the current empire!


    When Mr. Bai was young, he joined the army to fight against the supernatural beasts, saving the emperor exactly once, and that time, the emperor owed a great favor to the emperor.


    Of course, it is not that the emperor will protect the Bai family in everything, but as long as the Bai family does not take the initiative to cause trouble, then if anyone dares to inexplicably trouble the Bai family, or even assassinate their juniors, the emperor will definitely not sit back and watch. of.


    It was also because of that emperor that Nan Yu had to act carefully now, at least he definitely couldn''t be the first to tear his face.


    He stood aside and looked at the three of them talking and laughing coldly, and ignored them. Anyway, even Yun Feiyu and Yun Feiqiao could come here, obviously it was quite safe.


    He turned around and walked towards his destination before the three people had reacted.


    And the three of them didn''t realize that Nan Yu was gone!


    It had been several minutes when they came back to their senses, and Yun Feiyu had mentioned it first. As for when he found out that Nan Yu was not there, it was unclear.


    "Oh, why is Nan Yu missing?!"

 Chapter 6： Things are in hand

    Bai Zhouyun was stunned for a moment, and began to look around nervously, joking, Nan Yu is his marriage contractor, and even the treasure of the Nan family. If he really lost him in the Dark Night Forest, the Nan family would definitely not Let go of yourself.


    Not to mention the Nan family, even his own elders from the Bai family will teach him severely!


    In fact, what is more important is that Bai Zhouyun doesn''t want to lose such a young and powerful mid-level mental power. This alone is a huge wealth for him.


    So now he will definitely not give up Nan Yu, "Why did you leave without saying a word? I don''t know if there is danger here?! It''s so capricious..."


    Yun Feiyu said, "Okay, Zhouyun, Nan Yu certainly didn''t mean it, maybe he saw us chatting very speculatively, so I can''t bear to disturb us?"


    Yun Feicao said, "It must have gone there. We originally planned to go there too. Let''s go over and take a look. If something really happens, then our guilt will be serious."


    Yun Feiqiao was right. After listening, Yun Feiyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t say anything about delaying time, "Then let''s go quickly, if we get hurt, it won''t be okay..."


    Bai Zhouyun frowned slightly, "I''m so ignorant. If you want to go inside, you can tell me. It''s not that I don''t stay with him. You can also stay and chat with us without losing too much time."


    It may be because of the special status of the Bai family that Bai Zhouyun has never been wronged since he was a child. The biggest grievance is that he is still a mid-level ability, and others laughed at him.


    And in his opinion, Nan Yu would definitely belong to him, and when he treated him he was not as polite, cautious and casual as others.


    You should be angry, and you will talk when you should talk about him, and express your dissatisfaction directly.


    It was also because Bai Zhouyun didn''t care much about his direct attitude before, so he is used to it now, but he will still converge a lot when facing other people in the Nan family.


    So until now, no one else in the Nan family has noticed this.


    And Nan Yu has now found the goddess grass he was looking for. It looks small, only the size of his fingers, and its appearance is similar to the surrounding weeds.


    Nan Yucong took out a small flower pot that he had prepared long ago from his own space button. This flower pot was only the size of a palm. The soil inside was specially prepared by him, and it was filled with a lot of nutrients, which was very suitable for meditation.


    He cautiously planted the goddess plant in this palm-sized flowerpot, and then carefully admired the goddess plant.


    He stretched out his finger and used his fingertip to tap the immature leaf, feeling that his mental power seemed to be gently touched by something.


    "It is indeed..."


    Before Nan Yu was happy, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. He thought it was Bai Zhouyun and the others following him, and quickly retracted the goddess grass into the space button, got up and turned and looked back.


    But what surprised him was that what he saw was not the day clouds and them, but a...a little special person.


    The other party obviously did not expect that there would be a mental power here, "Are you a mental power? How come you are here alone?"


    The visitor turned out to be Li Liandong, the grade director of the Mental Power Campus of the Royal Military Academy where he was studying.


    And because of Nan Yu''s excellent qualifications, he is very familiar with Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu, "Director? I''m here to find herbs for the next class."


    "Then why are you alone?"


    Nan Yu, "No, not alone. I came with Bai Zhouyun. I met my classmates halfway through. I saw that they were chatting speculatively, so I went to the side to take a look. I didn''t expect to walk away by accident."


    After speaking, he smiled mischievously.


    Li Liandong helped his forehead helplessly, "You kid, forget it, I''ll take you out first, I can''t be so rash in the future, you know?"


    Li Liantong heard him say that Bai Zhouyun would also follow him, but he patronized and chatted with his classmates. He didn''t even know that Nan Yu had been so far away. How much speculation is this?


    It is really bad for Nan Yu to have such a supernatural person who wastes and doesn''t cherish him.


    However, as they walked back, the three figures of Bai Zhouyun and the others appeared in front.


    They naturally noticed Li Liandong for the first time.


    "Li... Director Li!"


    Li Liantong saw the three of them. He glanced over Yun Feiyu and did not look at him. Instead, he set his sights on Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiqiao. These two intermediate abilities...


    Putting it on the side of other intermediate mental powers, an intermediate ability player like this may not even get a look, and it is because of Nan Yu''s good temper.


    Li Liandong, "What''s the matter with you Bai Zhouyun? Since you followed Nan Yu to the Black Night Forest to protect him, you have to follow him every step of the way, but you can see what you did?"


    "You just forgot Nan Yu when you chatted with others? Why are you so powerful? You are so irresponsible to your own mental power, and be careful to be caught by the mental power association, and you will be scolded by thousands of people at that time."


    Although it was true that they would not take the initiative to deal with him because of the old man of the Bai family, it would be different if Bai Zhouyun was caught by someone.


    This is Bai Xiyun''s own mistake, so they don''t have to be taboo.


    Although the emperor said he would protect them, he would not protect them unconsciously. If they made mistakes, they had to bear them.


    Bai Zhouyun obviously knew this too, "Sorry Director Li, this is my fault."


    Yun Feiyu, "Director Li, please don''t blame Shiuyun. In fact, I ignored Nan Yu before chatting with him. Maybe because the chat was too speculative, Nan Yu left us without saying a word. Do not know at all��"


    Li Liandong frowned slightly, what did Yun Feiyu say? It seemed that they were not responsible. All the mistakes were made because Nanyu didn''t tell them when he left. Did this cause them to make mistakes?


    Although Li Liandong thought this way, there was no evidence to prove that he meant it, but in his heart he was slightly displeased with Yun Feiyu.


    "Okay, I''ll send Nanyu back. Let''s talk about it. Since the chat is so fun, you can''t even find the people around you when you leave. It must be a very important thing. I will take Nanyu and leave without disturbing. You guys are chatting."


    Nan Yu stood behind Li Liandong, without a word, until Li Liandong said that he would take him away and Bai Zhouyun and the others would stay and chat, only slightly raised his head and glanced at Bai Zhouyun.


    Bai Zhouyun noticed his gaze, and then returned him with an angry look.


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes in his heart, and the supernatural power came to such a place alone with the mental power. Basically, it can be said that all the supernatural powers will properly protect the mental powers brought out by them, and all pay attention. The force will be concentrated on him.


    Only Bai Zhouyun would ignore Nan Yu so habitually, it seemed that it was still his fault?


    It''s amazing.


    How did he admire such a person in his previous life?


    I was blind.

 Chapter 7： In danger [seeking collection]

    Li Liandong obviously noticed Bai Zhouyun''s eyes, but this was a family affair for their two families. As an outsider, he couldn''t manage too much, so he had to take Nan Yu away first.


    After Li Liantong took him out for a certain distance, he found that Bai Zhouyun hadn''t really followed him, and his heart was shocked.


    "Is that how Bai Shiyun always gets along with you?"


    What does such a marriage contractor really keep for? Just throw it away!


    Nan Yu blinked, "Yes, Director, his temper is not very good, but I will bear a little bit more. After all, he is sometimes inferior, so his temper is almost understandable."


    Li Liantong was very surprised, "Even so, you can''t cast your anger on you! It''s simply unreasonable. If there is a chance in the future..."


    When he said this, he didn''t say anything further. It was the same sentence. It was their family affair. It would be better for him to be an outsider not to intervene casually.


    Of course Nan Yu knows what Li Liandong wants to say, isn''t it just to get rid of this day cloud when he has a chance!


    In fact, before today, everyone in the Nan family except Nan Yu thought this way. It was not that Bai Zhouyun was not good, and they were not satisfied. It was because Bai Zhouyun''s reputation was really not very good.


    The first point is that the strength is not enough. In fact, although the strength is a flaw, for the two families, the combination of Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu is also a strong combination. Even if Bai Zhouyun himself is not strong, it is to some extent. It wasn''t a big deal, but the bad thing was that Bai Shiyun was not very strong and didn''t work hard yet.


    Yes, Bai Zhouyun likes to play very much. He used to play by himself. He also took Nan Yu out to play before, but because he played too crazy, he always came back late at night. The elders of Nan family were not happy. Nan Yu stopped playing with him.


    Since then, Bai Zhouyun has played more crazy because he has no worries about Nan Yu around him. Of course, he does not mean to play bad things, but simply play.


    But as a super ability person, I don��t know if I will persevere to make myself stronger. At least I have to become a high-level super ability person before going to play. It��s better to say it then, isn��t it?


    Nan Yu, "Thank you Director Li, I will consider it carefully in the future."


    Bai Zhouyun��s shortcomings are not just this one. He also likes to say things that are easy to misunderstand, such as telling a female classmate that you look so good today, or that the scent is different. Have you changed the perfume you used today? Or from time to time to some women or mental powers.


    Feel the hair and grab the little hands and so on.


    Because there was no outrageous behavior, although everyone said that they hated it in their hearts, it was lightly revealed by the old Bai family, the Bai family, and even the person behind the Bai family.


    And that is their attitude year after year, which has contributed to the behavior and habits of Bai Zhouyun, and until now, they don''t feel that there is anything wrong with doing this.


    Anyway, everyone is not disgusted, is it?


    No one would correct himself. Bai Zhouyun''s parents also felt that being a supernatural person, as a big man, it would be fine to flirt a woman a little, as long as he was loyal to his partner.


    Nor can you mess around outside.


    Bai Zhouyun has always grasped this degree very well, but in fact it is more because he is not very old now, so he dare not mess around outside.


    Nan Yu believed that after another two years, Bai Zhouyun would grow into what he knew before.


    Finally, I was with Yun Feiyu.


    In other words, the two of them are very good match, after all, one is the waste among the superpowers, and the other is the waste among the mental powers.


    Li Liandong looked at Nan Yu in amazement, "It''s good if you know it in your heart, but if you want to get rid of him, unless he makes a mistake, or you become..."


    Or Nan Yu became a high-level mental power, otherwise it would be really difficult to get rid of Bai Zhouyun, which had never made any major mistakes so far.


    After all, Bai Zhouyun is behind the old man, and behind him is...the one.


    Although they now retain their status as emperors, and although they don''t have the right to dictate to the empire at will, their status is still very high.


    If they don''t have enough strength, they can''t be the position of the emperor, right?


    Especially the current crown prince Yuan Qiyang, this strength is also nothing to say.


    "Yep?"


    Li Liandong felt danger in an instant.


    "Nan Yu, back away, hide behind the stone behind, don''t come out until the battle is over!"


    Nan Yu knew that he would never be strong. If he didn''t hide and walk around, he could only add chaos to Li Liandong, so he quickly ran behind the big rock to hide.


    Li Liandong looked ahead with a solemn expression, and soon a high-level supernatural beast appeared in front of him, although the high-level supernatural beast was staring at Li Liandong.


    But Li Liantong knew that the high-level supernatural beasts appeared here, and the purpose could only be Nan Yu behind him, because Nan Yu had very good aptitude, and Nan Yu was still a middle-level spiritual power.


    The flesh and blood spirit of the mental power is very pure, and it is an excellent tonic for the supernatural beast, so once the mental power is close to the place where the supernatural beast is infested, it will need some supernatural beings to accompany it.


    Previously, it was obviously not enough for Nan Yu to bring Bai Shiyun alone. Although this was the edge of the dark night forest, under normal circumstances there would be no high-level supernatural beasts.


    But there are exceptions to everything, such as this time.


    And Nan Yu, who was hiding behind the stone, was also a little annoyed. When he came in his previous life, he happened to meet a mid-level supernatural beast because he was too late. I thought that this time I wouldn��t encounter it as long as I controlled the time. ��


    I didn��t encounter the mid-level supernatural beast, so I avoided it, but I didn��t expect to meet the high-level superhuman beast directly. If it hadn��t happened to meet Li Liandong, the high-level superhuman beast on the way, only he and Bai Zhouyun would have said something. , It must be over.


    At this time, Nan Yu felt scared. He still thinks too simple. It seems that he must think carefully about things in the future, even if it is something he has experienced in the previous life, he must be fully prepared, and he must not reappear like this one. Case.


    Fortunately, the strength of this high-level supernatural beast is not very strong. Although it is high-level, it looks unstable. It should be in the dark forest near the interior to compete with other high-level superhuman beasts for territory, fight and lose. So I was escaped.


    In addition, Li Liandong is now in his peak state, and it is relatively easy to deal with a wounded high-level supernatural beast.


    But why not be afraid of opponents like gods but teammates like pigs.


    Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu, who had been left behind by them just now, suddenly appeared in their field of vision, and this high-level supernatural beast also noticed them.


    It may be that Li Liandong is really hard to deal with. If this continues, he will definitely die here. Therefore, this kind of supernatural beast with only a little brain, took advantage of Li Liandong��s stunned effort when he saw the three of Bai Zhouyun. Turned around and ran away.


    Of course, the direction of escape was the three of Bai Zhouyun.

 Chapter 8： Going home [seeking collection]

    The action of this supernatural beast directly frightened the three people of Bai Zhouyun who appeared not far away, and the three of them stood so dumbly and dumbly watching the supernatural beast that pounced on them.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time they have seen such a powerful beast. The highest level beast they have ever seen before is only the mid-level beast.


    Li Liandong saw their silly look, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and he immediately took out a weapon from his space button. This dagger-shaped weapon looked very small, but Nan Yu could see that there seemed to be a streamer turning on it. The materials used to make the dagger are certainly extraordinary.


    The dagger was thrown hard by Li Liandong, and it directly pierced the back of the supernatural beast.


    "Wow!"


    This ferocious mutant beast suddenly fell and rolled on the ground for several laps before it came to a halt, but now it can no longer touch the ground, because the left hind leg has been injured by the dagger. And the dagger must be poisonous, and the poison is still very strong, and the place where he was injured in the final retreat is already black.


    "Roar-"


    Although it was seriously injured, its roar was still very loud and deterrent.


    They were stunned by the roar of Bai Shiyun, which was relatively close to it, and slightly tinnitus. Yun Feiyu even felt dizzy and unsteady on his feet.


    Bai Zhouyun, who was still beside him, stretched out his hand to help him, but because Yun Feiyu was too dizzy, he followed the force and leaned against Bai Zhouyun''s arms.


    Because it happened suddenly, everyone didn''t expect this to happen. When they recovered from the dizziness, Li Liantong had already killed the severely injured high-level supernatural beast.


    They hadn''t noticed at first, until they saw Li Liandong and Nan Yu who had walked out and stood beside Li Liandong.


    Yun Feiyu realized that he was leaning against Bai Zhouyun''s arms in front of Nan Yu.


    He hurriedly pushed Bai Zhouyun away and waved his hand hurriedly, "Student Nan Yu, don''t get me wrong, I was just a little dizzy just because of the roar, he just helped me!"


    Nan Yu expressionlessly shifted his gaze from Yun Feiyu to Bai Zhouyun. Bai Zhouyun felt a little bit embarrassed just now, but when he noticed Nan Yu��s look in Xingshi��s questioning eyes, the whole person A little bit unknown and grumpy.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t get me wrong, and don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Sometimes you just think too much. I have nothing to do with Feiyu. You know this too?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. In fact, even brothers Yun Feiyu and Yun Feiqiao thought that Bai Zhouyun was talking nonsense.


    But Yun Feiyu feels very happy. Looking at it this way, can it show that Bai Zhouyun is still on his side?


    In this case... maybe I still have a chance in the future?


    Nan Yu, "Okay, it would be a good idea to help him, but I didn''t know that someone could help someone to hold one around the waist of the other, and the other could lean against the other''s arms."


    "Forget me ignorant, Director Li, let''s go, I want to go back first."


    Li Liantong couldn''t stand it anymore. What did Nan Yu do to meet someone like Bai Zhouyun? The entire Capital Star is better than this one if you change it casually, right?


    At least the other party will give enough superficial effort, where is like this Bai Zhouyun, all the dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction with Nan Yu are written on his face, just to say it directly.


    If the deceased Nan family father knew that his grandson should have been wronged for the marriage contract he made with the Bai family when he was young, would he have the heart to kill Bai Zhouyun?


    I don''t know what kind of attitude the old man Bai has. If it is the same as this Bai Zhouyun, then Nan Yu''s future will not be better without thinking.


    Nan Yu did not think as much as Li Liandong thought, anyway, what he has to do now is to work hard in the next two years, combine his own advantages with the goddess, and hurry up as a barrier to transnational high-level spiritual powers.


    In this way he can get rid of the daylight cloud.


    After becoming a high-level spiritual power person, no matter which power person you are with, even if you respect each other as a guest, it is better than the scum of Bai Shiyun.


    And I don��t know what kind of sorrows Bai Zhouyun will make during the time he is working hard to cultivate. The two of them hugged each other just now, and they must have some thoughts in their minds, right?


    I hope that Bai Zhouyun will directly open his body this time, so that he doesn''t have to deliberately create opportunities for them, right?


    Nan Yu followed Li Liandong expressionlessly to the gate of the Black Night Forest, "Director Li, can I trouble you to take me home?"


    He really didn''t want to wrong himself anymore, just before Bai Zhouyun handed him the reason, if he swallowed his breath, he would not be Nan Yu.


    Sometimes you still need a little temper, if you really don''t have a temper at all, you want to shoot yourself to death.


    Li Liandong took a deep breath, "Come with me."


    Bai Zhouyun was still walking with Yun Fei Qiao Yun Feiyu at this time, and the three of them were talking together.


    Yun Feiyu said, "Zhouyun, wait a minute and persuade that Nanyu classmate, I hope he can listen to you to explain it, after all, it was really just a misunderstanding just now."


    Don''t say it, it was indeed a misunderstanding just now. At that time, Director Li Liandong was there, and he would constrain no matter what.


    Instead of doing such a thing.


    Bai Zhouyun was listening to him, but he was still very reluctant. It was obviously just a misunderstanding. Why didn''t Nan Yu believe it? And also show him a face.


    In the past, in private, Nan Yu really rarely showed her face to herself, especially in the past two years, she has always treated herself very well, but today...


    I don''t know why, Bai Zhouyun always feels that today''s Nan Yu is very wrong.


    Yun Feijiao patted him on the shoulder quickly, "Look at Zhouyun, Nan Yu is going to follow Director Li, is this for Director Li to send him back? If this is known by the Nan family, maybe I''m in trouble with you!"


    Especially Nan Yu''s two younger brothers, their two super younger brothers, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen.


    When it comes to their brother Nan Yu, it is as if he is possessed. If anyone dares to attack him, it will kill them.


    Bai Zhouyun was obviously aware of this. Although the Nan family really wouldn''t do anything to him, he would still be beaten a few times.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Nan Yu so stingy this time? I''m jealous of such a misunderstanding? I don''t know if he goes back like this, will I be beaten by his elder brother and second brother?"


    Yun Feiyu hurriedly added fuel and jealousy, "Yes, I don''t know the difficulties of Shiuyun at all. Does Nan Yu only know how to think about himself?"


    Bai Zhouyun took a deep breath, "Forget it, get beaten twice if you get beaten twice, you can''t stay accustomed to him like this forever."


    Nan Yu was leaving with Li Liandong, and when he noticed Bai Zhouyun''s gaze, he was a little worried that he would come to stop him, but he didn''t expect Bai Zhouyun to stop him.


    Although I don''t know the reason, it''s better this way. It saves him time here again!

 Chapter 9： Found an abnormality [seeking collection]

    Nan Yu was sitting on Li Liandong''s aircraft, and suddenly remembered that when he came with Bai Xiyun earlier, the aircraft he was sitting on seemed to belong to their Nan family.


    He simply opened his brain and clicked on it a few times.


    After Li Liandong left in his aircraft, the aircraft that had been parked there, belonging to the Nan family, also flew by itself, and began to auto-navigate back to the Nan family.


    Nan''s things, especially those used by Nan Yu, are all the best.


    As for the Bai Shiyun staying over there, they could only watch the aircraft leave here.


    Bai Zhouyun clenched his fists with anger. He really didn''t expect Nan Yu to achieve this level. Even the aircraft would have to control it to automatically drive back to Nan''s home, without leaving him behind.


    Although his Bai family does not lack a flying machine, he did not bring a flying machine at all when he came out this time, but it was okay. There were Yun Feiqiao and Yun Feiyu here.


    "Where''s your aircraft? I''ll take yours back later."


    From Bai Xiyun''s point of view, it is quite natural for people who live in the capital to own a flying machine, but Yun Feiqiao and Yun Feiyu are a bit embarrassed, "This...we didn''t take the flying machine when we came."


    Bai Zhouyun looked at them in surprise, "Then how did you come here?"


    "Yes...Isn''t there a free shuttle bus? We didn''t plan to come here today. We were shopping in the city. We just saw the departure time. We just wanted to come and have a little fun and then go back, so we didn''t drive the aircraft. ."


    Bai Zhouyun suddenly remembered at this time that the Yun family didn''t seem to be very wealthy. Maybe they had flying machines, but they must be used by their elders. The two of them were embarrassed to say that they didn''t have their own flying machines, so they had that kind of explanation.


    "Forget it, I will inform the housekeeper and let them come and pick me up. You can come with me later."


    Yun Feiyu smiled immediately, "Really, Hiuyun? You are so kind! I know you are the best!"


    Yun Feiqiao also stood aside and watched the interaction between the two of them, feeling very proud.


    Humph! What about Nan''s baby? What about even the most powerful mid-level mental powers? Isn''t it that you can''t hold the heart of your marriage contract?


    His younger brother is really good, even if he can''t marry Bai Zhouyun, but can win over Bai Zhouyun''s heart, the benefits of their Yun family will definitely be indispensable in the future.


    After Nan Yu returned home, he saw Nan Zhen who was just standing at the door.


    "Second brother? Why are you at the door?"


    Nan Zhen also found it weird that the aircraft she had driven out before flew back by herself, and Nan Yu was sitting...


    "Director Li?!"


    Li Liandong nodded solemnly, "Student Nan Yu, I have already sent home. I have other things to do and I will leave first."


    Nan Zhen, "Okay, Director!"


    Li Liandong confirmed that Nan Yu was safe before turning to leave, and the aircraft quickly disappeared from their sight.


    At this time, Nan Zhen thought about asking him, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu snorted coldly, "It''s okay!"


    Nan Zhen still wanted to ask, but Nan Yu sighed, "Second brother, I''m a little tired and want to go back to my room to rest."


    How can Nan Zhen think of asking this at this time, "Then go back and rest quickly, take a good rest and don''t get tired."


    Seeing that he was empty-handed, it might be that he hadn''t gained anything. He didn''t come back with Bai Zhouyun, but came back with Director Li Liandong. Other things might have happened, such as a quarrel with Bai Zhouyun.


    "Damn turtle grandson, dare to make Xiaoyu angry, does Bai Zhouyun want to live anymore?!"


    Nan Zhen watched Nan Yu go back to her laboratory after returning to the room, "Huh! This Bai Zhouyun, see how Lao Tzu went to school to clean up you..."


    Nan Zhen didn��t know that their southern aircraft had also returned, which means that Bai Zhouyun is still at the edge of the dark night forest and can��t come back...


    But even if I knew it, I would only sneer, deserved it.


    After Nan Yu returned to his room, he couldn''t wait to take out the Nen Shen Grass on the space button and put it on the table in front of him.


    He was full of joy and looked at the sacred grass he was familiar with, "Yes, it''s you..."


    "I''m so sorry for sending you out in the last life. I promise you will not let go of you even if you die this time. You will only be with me in the future."


    Although it is a bit strange to say this to this blade of grass, Nan Yu is very happy now and can''t take care of anything else.


    Anyway, now that she has Nian Shen Cao by her side, Nan Yu will definitely become a high-level spiritual power within the next two to three years. Then...then he will be able to get rid of the waste of Bai Shiyun.


    It''s not just a flower, it''s a waste, trash that doesn''t know the hard work, betraying his publicly married partner, and being together with a small family, it''s not ashamed but proud.


    In the end, he joined Yun Feiyu and killed himself.


    Not only did he kill him, but he also made him a high-level mental power person a target of spurn by everyone, and finally died tragically. Of course, none of their Nan family had a good end.


    Nan Yu satirically recalled the events of his previous life. After Bai Zhouyun became stronger, stronger and more confident, he dealt with the two older brothers just because the elder brother and the second brother had been unfriendly to him.


    In the end, it can be said that the two brothers died worse than him.


    This was also the most unacceptable aspect of Nan Yu''s last life. His family died tragically because they had eyes and no beads... The entire Nan family was destroyed because of his own existence.


    At the beginning, he was still thinking that if he had never been born, the Nan family would be better.


    Both elder brothers are very powerful abilities. After that, it will not be a problem for everyone to marry a middle-level spiritual power and go home.


    The three brothers went to their mother when they were very young. At that time, they were still young and didn''t remember anything. Their father and three big brothers worked hard to pull themselves up...


    Nan Yu couldn''t help crying every time he thought of this.


    But now is not the time to shed tears.


    Nan Yu firmly looked at the small and exquisite Mind God Grass on the table.


    Although this sacred grass looks very ordinary, if you keep carrying this grass with you, someone with a heart will always notice something wrong.


    Plus the rumors of the goddess...


    I was very careful in my previous life. I would not bring the goddess to school when I went to class, and I kept it at home.


    Of course, fortunately, he did day school and didn''t need to live in school, so he could come back every day to get along with Nian Shencao.


    However, according to what he said, of course, it takes 24 hours a day to bring the goddess of mind to have the best effect. From time to time, he uses his mental power to warm the **** of goddess, and the **** of goddess will warm it in turn. Raise his mental power.


    Every time the spiritual power that is transferred to the goddess grass to warm it, it will be absorbed by the goddess grass, but the rest will be returned to him. Although the amount is small, the spirit power returned is very pure.


    If things go on like this, his mental power will become more and more refined. In this way, combined with the experience of the previous life, he will indeed become a high-level mental power soon.


    Nan Yu wanted to think of a way to make her spend more time with Nian Shen Cao.

 Chapter 10： Scum man, scum [seeking collection]

    However, he would definitely not do things like taking it to school clearly. The existence of Nian Shencao still had to be hidden. Otherwise, given the strength of their Nan family, it would be a bit ugly, and it would really be unprotected. This goddess of grass.


    In the past life, I also concealed the goddess grass very well, until he became a high-level spiritual power and had the status and rights to protect the goddess grass, his confidence was exposed.


    But after being exposed, Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu stuck to him, especially Yun Feiyu. He knew that he might have been a low-level spiritual power for his entire life, but now it��s different with the goddess of thought. He can use Nian Shencao to slowly rise step by step and become a high-level spiritual power!


    Nan Yu thought that in his previous life, after he handed the Goddess of Mind to Yun Feiyu, the God of Mind that was in Yun Feiyu''s hands was all lingering every day. At first glance, he was overused by Yun Feiyu. I feel distressed. After all, everything has anims, not to mention, it is absorbed in the mind that grows up in the spirit. Maybe you can grow your mind after raising it for hundreds of years?


    Of course, this was just his conjecture, and there was no actual basis, but he was really uncomfortable thinking about the way the Nian Shen Cao in Yun Feiyu''s hands was hailing every day in his previous life.


    But that was for Yun Feiyu to use for promotion. Of course, he wouldn''t take the Nian Shen Cao back because of these problems. I don''t know how, Nan Yu is getting angry more and more thinking about it now.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and didn''t continue thinking about it. He was afraid that the anger that he had been so hard to bear before now burst out again, and it would be bad to do some bad things in crowded places by then.


    After all, the Bai family is now a very good family for most people. After all, the reputation of the old man is too good. Although Bai Zhouyun is a little bit corrupted, he cannot allow Nan Yu to bully the younger generation of the Bai family.


    For the future of Nan Family and all of them, Nan Yu will endure it when he should.


    This time I left with Li Liandong and took away the aircraft. Although it was a bit impulsive to leave Bai Xiyun there alone, he could actually give a reason.


    For example, if Bai Zhouyun hugged Yun Feiyu in front of all of them, Nan Yu was angry, isn''t it right? If you really don''t get angry, that''s the problem.


    So the people of the Bai family would definitely not doubt their current feelings.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, and then his gaze fell on the Mindfulness Grass in the mini flowerpot in his hand, "Hey... Now, in the final analysis, I still have to find a way to keep you with me and be discovered by others, but... I can''t help but go. school."


    If you don��t go to school and stay at home, you must have a valid reason, and you need to spend time to make up for the missing courses. After all, his current college is the Capital Star Royal Military Academy, and the people who can enter here are all top excellent.


    Of course, unless the family behind has a face in the capital star, such as Bai Shiyun, and other people who have not become high-level abilities at the prescribed age but can still follow the upgrade.


    In the end, Nan Yu thought about going, just to be safe, put the Nian Shen Cao in his space button, and when there was no one, he would take it out from time to time to practice together.


    I don''t know if it is his illusion, Nan Yu always feels that this little guy seems to like his mental power very much, and looks a little more energetic when he absorbs his mental power.


    After Bai Zhouyun contacted the Bai family, the aircraft soon arrived.


    The person on the aircraft is of course the steward of the Bai family.


    "Master? Why are you here alone? Didn''t you say that you came with Nan Yu?"


    Bai Zhouyun snorted coldly. He was very angry, but there was no way to say that Nan Yu''s was not because Nan Yu was angry and left for some reason. He knew that if he said that he was wrong now...


    Then his elders will definitely go to the Nanjia to ask about the situation. In this way, Nan Yu will definitely tell the story. Isn''t it the one who is embarrassed by that time?


    The housekeeper saw that he didn''t speak, and he knew a general idea in his heart. If it was someone else''s fault, the young master would definitely say that the other person was not at the first time, but if he was wrong, then he would sit in silence like this and sulking.


    It seems that it must be because of something that made Nan Yu angry.


    It��s just that he never seemed to have seen Nan Yu get angry and left Bai Zhouyun directly, so this time the matter was serious?


    The butler''s eyes fell on the brothers who came up with Bai Zhouyun.


    Yun Feiqiao and Yun Feiyu, these two butlers are also very familiar with them. Usually they have been close to their young master and Nan Yu, but this time it seems that they have not made an appointment with them?


    Did that happen by chance?


    Could it be that some misunderstanding happened during this period?


    The steward thought of the seemingly ambiguous relationship between Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu. Although neither of them has yet opened up, they will understand it sooner or later.


    However, Bai Zhouyun wants to be with Yun Feiyu, who has a poor spiritual aptitude. It is very likely that he will not be able to become a middle-level spiritual man in his life. I am afraid that the entire Bai family will not agree.


    Don��t put such a good person like Nanyu...


    His gaze stayed on Yun Feiyu for a while, and then looked away with disgust.


    "Master, or else send the two Young Masters back home first?"


    Bai Zhouyun paused for a while, and then he remembered that Yun Feiyu and the two of them had also come up. He nodded casually, "Then send them back first."


    Yun Feiyu sat aside with Yun Feiqiao.


    "Thank you Hiuun, otherwise we will definitely have to wait here for a long time this time..."


    When Bai Zhouyun heard him thanking himself happily, his mood improved a lot, after all, the joy on Yun Feiyu''s face also slightly infected him.


    "It''s okay, just a little effort."


    So compared to Yun Feiyu, why is Nan Yu so stingy? Wasn''t it good before? He will support whoever he makes friends with, especially Yun Feiyu. Isn''t the relationship between the two of them very good?


    And didn''t it just accidentally hugged it? Yun Feiyu himself didn''t feel offended by him, but Nan Yu was very positive.


    Anyway, the more Bai Zhouyun thinks about it, the more he feels that he is fine. Nan Yu himself is too stingy. Even such a small misunderstanding has to turn his face like this. It is simply too shameful for him.


    Anyway, Bai Zhouyun has decided that this time he will never take the initiative to come to the door to apologize.


    Nan Yu likes herself so much. When the time is almost up, she will come to him. This kind of thing has happened before. Once he was angry with him and had a cold war. In the end, he couldn''t calm down and came to him?


    So the person who should be anxious shouldn''t be him at all.

 Chapter 11： Pretend that nothing happened [seeking collection]

    When Yun Feiyu saw Bai Zhouyun''s slightly relieved face, he was happy, knowing that he must have caught his mind, so he continued to work hard.


    "After Nan Yu knows that he is wrong, he will definitely come to you to apologize. After all, this is not your fault at all, it is the fault of the supernatural beast that suddenly appeared, and everyone can see that it is. A misunderstanding."


    The implication is that Nan Yu himself is too stingy, and even this misunderstanding has to be preoccupied.


    After hearing what he said, Bai Zhouyun felt that he was right more and more, "You are right, it is not my fault anyway. If he is angry, he will be angry."


    Bai Shiyun, who had figured it out, began to let go of the matter and talked and laughed with Yun Feiyu, the atmosphere was getting better and better.


    But the butler standing in the corner didn''t think so.


    If the relationship between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu could be maintained with such simplicity, then Father Bai would not always hope that Bai Zhouyun would take the initiative to bring the relationship closer.


    Although the two people did have a marriage contract, but...


    After so many years, even the old man Bai can see it by himself. In fact, it is Nan Yu who is very hot. His grandson doesn��t seem to care much about Nan Yu, so as long as one day Nan Yu feels tired, he doesn��t want to go anymore. Follow along, then the relationship between the two of them is over.


    It stands to reason that Mr. Bai should be very sensible, but in fact he is also reluctant to bear such treasures as Nan Yu, so he can only open one eye and close one eye to pretend not to know.


    As long as they get married before Nan Yu is completely disappointed with Bai Zhouyun, it doesn��t matter if the two sides treat him as guests, as long as Nan Yu is at their Bai��s house...


    But soon Father Bai learned about this from the butler.


    "what did you say?"


    "That kid, Xiaoyu, actually did this? Is he angry?"


    The housekeeper, "I didn��t see it either. When I was there, only Young Master and his two classmates were there. Xiaoyu��s child had already left, and he followed the school��s grade director. It is said that he controlled the aircraft before leaving. Autopilot left there."


    That''s why Bai Xiyun needs him to pick it up.


    Father Bai, "Do you think Xiaoyu has been so angry before?"


    "Of course not, not even once. This time there must be something that he can''t tolerate. That''s why he was so angry, right?"


    Father Bai, "So did you ask him? This stinky boy doesn''t know how good Xiaoyu is? I don''t know how to coax him? Now I go to the Nanjia, even if I get beaten by some of the elders of the Nanjia ?"


    In the eyes of the old man, as long as Nan Yu can be saved, it shouldn''t be right to be beaten a few times?


    There is no chance that others want to be beaten! So he has such a strong self-esteem all day long? What''s the use of having a strong self-esteem? He doesn''t work hard to become stronger, he just knows how to play every day!


    Thinking of this, the old man Bai hates iron for not making steel, "Why is there only his grandchildren, there must be others..."


    Speaking of this, the old man Bai did not go on, letting an elder say such a thing, Bai Zhouyun was really a failure as a junior.


    Yes, Bai Zhouyun is the only child, because Bai''s family now has his only one seedling, so he can be regarded as being spoiled since childhood. Under such family conditions, Bai Zhouyun''s personality is really conceivable.


    As soon as Bai Zhouyun got home, she changed her clothes in her room, turned around and went out to play with a group of like-minded friends, without any psychological burden.


    After the old man Bai found out, he was furious again, but finally waved his hand, "Forget it, wait until he comes back to talk about it."


    Now that he is arrested as soon as he goes out, he will probably be angry in his heart, and it won''t be good to intensify the misunderstanding between the two juniors at that time.


    Nan Yu is now using his spiritual power to communicate with his new friends. In fact, he is cultivating his spiritual power, but about the evening, Nan Zhen comes up and knocks on the door.


    Nan Yu put the mini flowerpot into his space button. Fortunately, his space button can store living things, so he can hold the goddess grass like this, otherwise...


    Nan Zhen, "Xiaoyu, are you in there?"


    Nan Yu, "Second brother, is there anything? Have you eaten?"


    Nan Zhen, "You come out first, I have something to ask you."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, but went to open the door, "Second Brother?"


    Nan Zhen, "You go with me first. Some things can be said on the road. By the way, now Dad says he wants to take us out for dinner."


    Nan Yu followed Nan Zhen and closed the door of his room.


    "Going out to eat? Is it going to Zhenli Pavilion?"


    Nan Zhen clicked the corner of her mouth, "Yes, I know you like to eat. Today Dad happens to be free, so it''s a rare opportunity to take us there."


    Zhenfeng Pavilion is not open to the outside world. Only people with the rank of the top rank in the Imperial Army can eat it. It is also dedicated to entertain these officers and their families. As long as you verify your identity, then you can go in and eat for free.


    This is the welfare of the empire to the military.


    Nan Yu''s mood has finally improved a lot since he came back from rebirth, and the smile on his face has also become a lot more real, "Really? Then go quickly!"


    They walked downstairs, Nan Ming was already waiting for them.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    He stretched out his hand and touched Nan Yu''s head, but Nan Yu did not refuse, "Dad, isn''t it normal for me to walk slowly?"


    Nan Ming laughed, "Well, let''s get on the aircraft first, and then go to Zhenli Pavilion."


    Nan Ming''s military rank is major general, and only those with a military rank of major or higher can take his family with him. If you want to go, you must make an appointment.


    Because there are relatively few places inside, and the daily ingredients are quantitative, it may not be possible to eat more people, so it takes a fixed time.


    It happened to be Nan Ming''s turn tonight.


    "Dad, it''s rare that you still remember what I like to eat. It''s been a long time since I have eaten it. I feel hungry after thinking about it now."


    Nan Ming, "You little greedy ghost, obviously only visited once last month."


    Nan Yu thought to himself that he hadn''t been there for many years in his previous life, "Isn''t it enough once a month? If only I can eat it every day."


    It''s a pity that all the chefs in the treasure house are from the royal family, and they can''t be dug at all. Otherwise, it would be great to dug one to the South.


    "People who really envy the royal family, they can eat it every day."


    Nan Ming sighed and shook his head, "Just talk about these things in front of us."


    Nan Yu, "I know, I said it because I was a family member. When did I say these things outside?"


    Nan Ming, "Let''s go, I set the time to be six o''clock in the evening, and it is already five ten ten."


    Nan Yu was also a little happy, even Bai Zhouyun had forgotten.


    However, Nan Ming still asked questions while the aircraft was on its way to Zhenfeng Pavilion.


    "Just now Dad received a communication from the old man Bai, saying that you had a little conflict with that boy from the Bai family?"


    As soon as Nan Yu heard Bai Zhouyun''s name, the corners of his mouth twitched, his face became a little weird, and then he snorted coldly, "Huh!"


    "Dad, are you here to say something nice to Bai Zhouyun?"

 Chapter 12： Meet me (1) [seeking collection]

    Nan Ming knew from his expression that he was really angry this time, "Why? Then Dad will help you teach him well, and you can tell me what bad things he has done."


    Nan Yu pondered for a while and then said solemnly, "Dad, I think you know the way I get along with him in the past."


    The three of them were silent for a while, because they did know that Bai Zhouyun, an intermediate ability player, was still an intermediate and he was dying, and because they had a marriage contract with Nan Yu, they told Nan Yu It''s not good at all, it seems that they are not afraid of their Nan family regretting their marriage.


    Nan Ming felt angry every time he saw Bai Zhouyun. How could such a stinky boy be worthy of his little son?


    It''s not that their Nan family looks down on the Bai family. It''s just that Bai Zhouyun, a kid who is a few kilograms, basically everyone knows that basically everyone is complaining about the Nan family.


    Of course, it''s hard to say how many of them want to kick Bai Shiyun up to the top.


    Nan Ming, "I can''t bear it this time?"


    He did not directly ask what happened, he was afraid that Nan Yu would be embarrassed to say it, after all...


    Nan Yu didn��t realize his father��s feelings, and said directly, ��I chose to forgive him for those things that I didn��t mean that I didn��t care about it, but that I didn��t need to care about it, but my generosity made him gradually become This is as it should be."


    "As long as I am angry, he will say that I am abusive, as long as I am dissatisfied with him, he will say that I am difficult to serve. Is he the one who grew up spoiled by the Bai family? Do I still need me to be a spiritual man to spoil him with a supernatural power?


    It''s a joke!


    Of course, he didn''t mean that people with mental powers can''t aim at superpowers, but this kind of petting is also two-way, right?


    "He actually hugged Yun Feiyu in front of me this time, and he didn''t put me in his eyes! Wait and see, I definitely won''t marry such a supernatural person!"


    "I actually thought it was me who misunderstood. I was too caressed. If I speak and apologize well, I won''t be like this. They all think that this is all my caressing fault, my attitude is wrong, and I''m really angry!"


    Nan Yu''s remarks made the three Nan family father and son suddenly feel a depression in their hearts, thinking about breaking out.


    "This brat really did this to you? Not on your side?"


    This time Nan Yu said this extreme because it made the three of them know the truth, so that even if they weren''t with Bai Zhouyun in the future, they wouldn''t be too surprised.


    But looking at them, it seems that they have been dissatisfied with Bai Zhouyun from a long time ago. Now that they see their attitude, are they still happy to see it?


    Seeing that his goal was achieved, Nan Yu did not continue to say bad things about Bai Zhouyun. He knew very well the feelings between his father and two elder brothers towards him. If it was really stimulated, he might go directly to Bai''s family to beat people. .


    This is not what he expected to see.


    He calmed down, "Anyway, I won''t take the initiative to apologize this time. Besides... Forget it, let''s see what his attitude is."


    Hearing what he said, Nan Ming, Nan Yun, and Nan Zhen had thoughts of going to the Bai''s family to beat people before they stopped. It must be said that Nan Yu had a good grasp of their three ideas.


    "Then first see if this stinky boy is sincere."


    Nan Ming didn''t say what would happen if he was not sincere. Anyway, if Bai Zhouyun was really not worthy of trust, even if he offended the old man Bai, he would not hesitate.


    Moreover, the emperor should never take care of the Bai family''s household affairs, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to make trouble for the Bai family.


    Everyone is a little jealous of the Bai family, but Nan Ming doesn''t care about so much, it''s his favorite young son, so he must carefully consider it.


    Soon Zhenfeng Pavilion arrived.


    The four of them talked and laughed and walked to the gate. After Nan Ming showed his identity certificate, their family was taken to a private room by a waiter.


    Nan Ming, "I ordered a good meal when I fixed the location before. You can just bring it over."


    Waiter, "Okay, guest, please wait a moment."


    After speaking, the waiter left, but just as he was about to close the door after he went out, a drunk man suddenly rushed in and closed his eyes and shouted, "I''m back! Come on, beauty, Let��s kiss..."


    Everyone, "..."


    Nan Yu and Nan Ming didn��t know this person, but Nan Yun and Nan Zhen knew him. This person was an intermediate-level supernatural being. Like Bai Xiyun, he stayed in the Capital Star Royal Military Academy with his family, but he also shared with Bai Xiyun. The same is an intermediate ability player.


    There are a total of six grades in the college. The first to third grades are all mid-level abilities, which means that you need to reach the mid-level level for admission.


    To upgrade to the fourth grade is actually to reach the level of a high-level ability player to upgrade to the fourth grade, but there are exceptions, like Bai Shiyun.


    This person can be said to be the person who can speak best for Bai Zhouyun except for the two brothers Yun Feiyu and Yun Feiqiao.


    Nan Yun''s face was extremely bad, "You still want to take him out?"


    The waiter hurriedly waved to the outside, and soon two waiters in the same clothes came over, one on each side, dragging the two arms of the person and leaving the private room.


    Before being dragged away, he kept shouting, "What are you doing? Do you know who Lao Tzu is?!"


    Nan Yu feels that this person is still very powerful, because not many people have the guts to play wild in the treasure pavilion, so there is a high probability that he will be thrown out instead of being sent to the original box.


    And the facts are like this. After this person was dragged out, he was directly ordered by the manager who rushed to throw it out with a calm face. Anyway, behind their treasured pavilion is the emperor, whoever wants to move them must first see who is behind.


    He also knew this person. He was the only child of the Song family, a small family with a little status in Capital Star. Because both parents are only children, and they only have one child, they have been spoiled since childhood.


    Now it really has grown into a garbage full of five poisons.


    Some garbage can be sorted, recycled, and recycled, but this garbage is equivalent to the kind that is thrown outside and there is no garbage recycling station.


    Total waste.


    When Song Xingyu came back to his senses, he realized that his body hurts, "Who dares to hit me!"


    He swayed and supported the ground and slowly sat up, just sitting on the street outside and cursing. Although he recovered, he was not sober yet. He sat there constantly cursing the street.


    The people passing by all looked at him with strange eyes, and those who came to Zhenfeng Pavilion could actually be regarded as people with a head and face, so it is reasonable to have someone who knows him.


    In the end, someone from the Song family informed the Song family about the incident, and the Song family��s talents came and took Song Xingyu away, so that he would not continue to be embarrassed here.


    After Song Xingyu was dragged away, it was finally a lot quieter here.


    Nan Yu then asked, "By the way, Dad, second brother said how many people are coming here to see people, who are you here to see?"

 Chapter 13： See you (2)

    Nan Ming said, "This matter...actually this time, I want to meet this person and bring you over for dinner by the way. You will eat quietly after a while, don''t worry about other things, do you know?"


    Nan Yu suddenly realized that this was the case, but he didn''t know who Dad was going to meet.


    "Of course, I''m not here to meet him, and I will go to other private rooms. Please don''t go out during this period to avoid accidents. You know?"


    Who is this, is it so powerful? But they all nodded one after another, both well-behaved and obedient.


    When Nan Ming was about to get up and leave and go to other boxes to meet that person, he didn''t expect the door of the box to be directly pushed open.


    The four of them all looked at the door being pushed open, the person standing outside turned out to be Yuan Qiyang...


    They all know Yuan Qiyang, why did the crown prince come here?


    Could it be that the person meeting Nan Ming is Yuan Qiyang? What are these two people doing when they meet?


    Yuan Qiyang nodded to them, then looked at Nan Ming blankly, "Major General Nan, my brother-in-law has arrived, come with me."


    Nan Ming took a deep breath, "Okay, I''m going now."


    Then turned around and said to Nan Yu and the others, "You can eat here. I''ll be back later, do you know?"


    Nan Yu nodded, Yuan Qiyang''s uncle?


    That''s the queen''s younger brother?


    It seems to be called... Yu Lanfeng?


    I heard that he is very strong, and it is said that even the emperor can''t beat him. He is the strongest supernatural player in the entire empire. Whether it is single combat, team combat or command combat, he is top-notch.


    Because of his strength, he has always been responsible for leading the army to guard some planets on the border of the empire to prevent the invasion of supernatural beasts.


    Of course, supernatural beasts can''t take spaceships or the like, so the biggest purpose is to stop foreign enemies from invading.


    In the last life, Nan Yu had only heard of such a person until his death, but never met him. I didn��t expect that in this life...


    Well, maybe there is still no way to meet in this life.


    Nan Yun, "The dishes are here, let''s eat first."


    Nan Yu came back to his senses, yes, it''s more important to eat first now, "Don''t eat too much, save some for Dad, and talk to such a big man. There must be no time to eat."


    The dishes are all pre-determined when the location and time are set before, so it is impossible to order extra meals temporarily, which means that they will not have the food on the table after they come here for dinner this time.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen nodded one after another, "Dad''s favorite food, let''s not move, Xiaoyu, this is your favorite, hurry up, these prawns are the freshest, just transported from the latest seafood star. That��s right."


    Nan Yu eagerly peeled one. The shrimp meat looked very tender after it was peeled. Moreover, the meat was as big as the palm of his hand. According to his appetite, one or two can be full.


    However, the food here can be packed and taken away if you can''t finish it, and some people specially pack it and take it back to eat, so packing is not ashamed at all.


    Nan Ming walked into the private room and gave a military salute to the person sitting inside, "Marshal!"


    There was only one person who could be so respectfully called a marshal by Nan Ming, the major general.


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him casually, "Major General Nan, please sit down. This time I met you because of the proliferation of supernatural beasts on the border planets in the first area of ??the border..."


    Nan Ming was taken aback for a moment, this matter... is there any difficulty?


    To kill all of these supernatural beasts, you only need to send an army over, and there are sufficient materials and everything. If the army has insufficient superhumans, it must be fake.


    and so��


    "Marshal, is it..."


    Yu Lanfeng rubbed her eyebrows with a headache, "Just as you think, our mental power team was attacked when they were resting on the planet on the way back, and now some of them are injured. , I can��t go there for the time being, and the mental powers in other places are also involved."


    "and so��"


    Nan Ming knew that Yu Lanfeng definitely wanted to take Nan Yu there, but Nan Yu was so young and had never suffered. Is it really okay to follow the army to wipe out supernatural beasts?


    Of course, there is no need for people with mental powers to go to the front line to charge and fight, but the military''s supernatural powers have long fighting time, long time using supernatural powers, and the level of supernatural beasts they eat, and even a lot of them, in order to ensure their combat power and spirit. Sober, mentally capable people who go with them need to get rid of their mental pollution day and night.


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at Nan Ming in surprise. To know what he said before, he always promised quickly and resolutely every time, but Rao was such a Major General Nan when it came to matters related to his family. You still hesitate when you do it?


    Yu Lanfeng, "Major General Nan, can I meet him?"


    It is an extraordinary period now, otherwise he would not come to find Nan Yu. In fact, he had already noticed this Nan Yu. He hadn''t thought of him before, so he wanted to urgently transfer one or two from other places for a little support.


    But just before his nephew mentioned Nan Yu when talking to others, he realized that Capital Star still has such a talented middle-level mental power.


    The three high-level abilities in the family are all in charge of dispelling mental pollution, and they are doing a good job. The rumors are unrealistic, but such facts are in front of them.


    If it can really take it over, it can also relieve a considerable part of the pressure.


    In the end, Nan Ming decided to give the choice to Nan Yu herself, "If this is the case, then I will go to Xiaoyu to bring it over. This matter depends on his own intentions, and I, the father, will not interfere."


    Yu Lanfeng originally wanted to see him and show his sincerity, but later thought that if he showed up directly, it might not be very good, and it would easily cause commotion, so he agreed.


    After seeing Nan Ming coming back, Nan Yu said with a smile, "Dad, are you coming back so soon? Come and eat quickly, we will keep the ones you like!"


    Nan Ming felt warm when he saw that he had eaten a lot of dishes that he usually ate, but he still wanted to talk about business.


    After listening to Nan Ming''s words, Nan Yu was a little surprised, even Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were shocked.


    Nan Yun, "Dad, really? Let Xiaoyu go to the front line?!"


    Nan Ming, "Don��t talk nonsense, it��s that people who are temporarily unable to mobilize mental power to help, and it��s not the front line. It��s the border area. You know, there are always a few months every year that will explode on several planets. There was a wave of supernatural powers, but there was a slight accident today."


    "Of course, all of this depends on Xiaoyu''s own meaning, Xiaoyu, come with me, the marshal wants to see you and say a few words to you alone."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen don��t know what they should say, and they don��t know whom to stand with, because Yu Lanfeng is their idol and Nan Yu is their favorite brother...


    In this way, the card that does not get up is uncomfortable for the thief over there.


    Nan Yu laughed out of the ordinary, "Okay, it''s not going to any dangerous place. Don''t worry about your eldest brother and second elder brother. I''ll go and meet the marshal first, and..."


    "Maybe it''s also an exercise for me this time?"


    Maybe he can still take advantage of this opportunity to get the identity of the military department?


    When Nan Ming led him to the door, he opened the door, but did not enter. Nan Yu took a deep breath and walked in slowly. The first time he entered the door, he saw Yu Lan standing inside with his back facing him. Marshal Maple.


    That''s right, it''s not surprising that the entire empire says that some people don''t know the emperor. After all, the emperor is not known to everyone, but it is really ignorant to say that someone does not know Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng appears in the news almost every day, because he is protecting the empire every moment, or on the road to protecting the empire.


    All in all, busy to death, but also terribly strong.


    "marshal?"


    Yu Lanfeng turned and looked at him, a little smaller than he thought, "Hello, sit down and talk first."


    The appearance of business affairs.


    But Nan Yu likes this attitude.

 Chapter 14： Leave directly【seeking collection】

    Nan Yu was not hypocritical either. After thanking him, he sat on the chair closest to him. He looked at Yu Lanfeng with shining eyes as if to see through him.


    It wasn''t his fault either. After all, this was the first time in his two lives that he had met a strong man like Yu Lanfeng face to face.


    "Listen to my dad... Marshal, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    But no matter how interested he is, he still has to maintain basic etiquette and courtesy.


    Yu Lanfeng''s face was flat, "Yes, Major General I want to come to Nan has already told you, I can guarantee your safety, so you don''t need to worry about this, how about? Are you interested in giving it a try?"


    Being looked straight at by Yu Lanfeng, Nan Yu didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly felt at a loss. Could this be the subtle interaction with the top superpowers?


    He scratched his side face with a little embarrassment, "I really want to try it, but..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, this will definitely count as your military merit. If you choose to join the army after you graduate from the academy, you will be given priority. How about?"


    Nan Yu thought to himself, in a few years he will graduate by himself, but in a few years he will also become a high-level mental power person. At that time, it is not a question of whether others want him or not, but a question of where he wants to go.


    However, just now I heard him say...


    "The marshal said, you will guarantee my safety. What does this mean is, will you go there too?"


    Yu Lanfeng did not shy away, "Yes."


    Nan Yu''s mouth tickled, "Then...How long will it take to go there?"


    When Yu Lanfeng heard him say this, he knew that this matter was 80% okay, "With me, two months is enough."


    Nan Yu, "The school is there."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Leave it to me about the school''s affairs. I will submit your joint war report to the school in the name of the military department where I work."


    Nan Yu nodded, "In two months, it will be a holiday just after returning..."


    Yu Lanfeng had a slight meal, holiday?


    It seems that it is indeed a holiday, and then the military department will also implement a rotating holiday, after all, it is the Chinese New Year.


    "Correct."


    Nan Yu was excited, "Then when shall we leave?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "The sooner the better, the horde of supernatural powers has broken out over there, and the soldiers are already fighting."


    Nan Yu stood up, "Then I''ll go back and clean up, and I''ll leave later?"


    Yu Lanfeng was very satisfied with his quick response, "If that''s the case, then I will go with you. After you get your things, I will go directly to Xinggang."


    Nan Yu had no objection. He got up and wanted to leave, but he paused when he saw the dishes on the table in the private room, and asked a little shyly, "Can these be packed and taken away?"


    Yu Lanfeng had a slight meal, only to realize that the food from Zhenfeng Pavilion hadn''t been touched yet.


    "Packed and taken away, I''ll give it to you later."


    Such a small matter, he agreed and it was okay.


    But he was very happy when he saw Nan Yu, "Thank you Marshal!"


    He swallowed the sentence that you are really a good person. It is better not to say this sentence. Although it is a compliment, he always finds it weird.


    Nan Yu left here with more than a dozen dishes packed by Zhenfeng Pavilion. He didn''t go to meet his father and two brothers who were still waiting for him, because he knew that the three of them would not accept it so easily.


    At that time, you might have to tell him this or that.


    In order to leave a good impression in front of the marshal, and in order not to let his brothers leave a bad impression of procrastination in front of the marshal, he decided to leave without telling them.


    After he got home, let someone go and notify the three of them.


    However, even if they were notified at this time, it would be too late for them to catch up.


    Nan Yu left the packaged vegetables at home and gave them to the butler so that he would remember to eat them, but he didn''t bring anything.


    When he came back, he just simply packed his clothes. No other things were needed. After all, the military department must not lack anything, especially the army led by Yu Lanfeng, which is notoriously rich. Abundant materials.


    After all, there is the empress behind, and the emperor.


    Nan Yu packed everything in the space button, and took out the sacred grass to breathe it out. Although it was only for a while, there was still time to slow down.


    When he was leaving, he carefully put the Mind God Grass into the space button again.


    "Butler, I''m leaving now, and I''ll be back before the Chinese New Year. You, your father, and your elder brother and two brothers said that I went out with the marshal to do some meritorious work, and there is no danger."


    The housekeeper was still worried, but he didn''t disagree, because it was a good thing.


    "Little master, you must be careful."


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry!"


    Nan Yu simply followed Yu Lanfeng''s army and left here as quickly as possible.


    They left the Capital Star on the Xinggang spacecraft. Nan Yu looked at the huge planet in front of him and took a deep breath. He had lived in the Capital Star in his previous life and never left.


    Scenes like this have always been seen on the star network, and it is the first time to see it directly with my own eyes like this.


    "gorgeous��"


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Nan Yu, "Huh?"


    He turned around and saw that it was Yuan Qiyang.


    "It turned out to be the crown prince, which is really rude."


    Yuan Qiyang waved his hand casually, "No need to salute, this is in the army, there is no crown prince, only Major Yuan."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Yes, Major Yuan!"


    Yuan Qiyang was taken aback for a moment, perhaps because he was serious and accustomed to being in the army, and for a while, he didn''t know how to deal with such a young and lively mentality like him.


    "En...Forget it, do you want to see it again? We will go inside the space carrier afterwards."


    Nan Yu, "No, there will be opportunities to watch again in the future."


    Yuan Qiyang said, "That''s right, then come with me. In fact, there is not much time. If you sit there for a while, the spacecraft will arrive at the aircraft carrier soon. You should also prepare a little."


    Nan Yu followed him forward. Although this spacecraft was only used to travel between the Capital Star and the spacecraft carrier, it was still very large inside, and there were a lot of all kinds of things.


    By the way, this is exclusively for Yu Lanfeng''s army, and there are no other armies.


    When Nan Yu approached the exit, he saw Yu Lanfeng''s figure. He stood tall and tall, and it seemed that he was also looking at the planet Capital Star.


    Nan Yu didn''t bother him in the past, and chose a place to sit down, while Yuan Qiyang sat beside him.


    "I heard you didn''t say goodbye to your family?"


    Nan Yu squinted and smiled, "They love me very much, they really love me, so they don''t want me to go. It will take a long time just to convince them."


    "I think it''s better to apologize to them after I come back, are you in a hurry now?"


    "Also... I just feel that going there this time will not only pose no danger to me, but it will also allow me to have a good experience and earn merits. This way, the best of both worlds is not something that I can always encounter. , What do you mean, Major Yuan?"

 Chapter 15： A newsletter [Request for receipt]

    Hearing what he said, Yuan Qiyang looked at him somewhat admiringly. Originally, he thought Nan Yu was a powerful and potential mid-level mental power. He was definitely spoiled and could not endure hardship.


    But now it seems that this Nanyu is not only a potential spiritual man, but also a...


    How should I put it, anyway, he is a very positive and decent person.


    His heart that hasn''t been shaken for so many years now seems to be shaken by the person in front of him?


    He thought... If the other half of his future is Nan Yu in front of him, he will meet the conditions in all aspects, and he is not disgusted with the other party, it seems that it is indeed...


    "Qiyang?"


    Yuan Qiyang heard the sound, but still didn''t react, just because of guilty conscience, he stood up and gave a military salute, "Marshal!"


    The people around looked over in surprise.


    Even Yu Lanfeng, who called him out just now, felt a little strange, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Here, prepare first. We will board the aircraft carrier later. We must jump as soon as possible. When we arrive at the border area, there has been news that the situation there is not very optimistic. There are more supernatural beasts this year than in previous years. There is a lot of money, and the mental power is still not enough."


    If it is an ordinary middle-level mental power person, it may take four or five to be worth Nan Yu''s one.


    And the middle-level mental powers are not so easy to find, so most of them are low-level mental powers.


    But these low-level mental powers are comparable to the middle-level mental powers who have just been promoted, and they are all experienced. It is also that they have held up a sky behind the military headquarters to make the battle here smoothly proceed.


    When Nan Ming and the others got the news, Nan Yu had already boarded the spacecraft heading to the star airport, which meant that he couldn''t catch it back.


    Now even if Nan Yu wants to come back, Yu Lanfeng will not let anyone go.


    Nan Ming took a deep breath, "There will definitely be no problem, there is a marshal over there, if this can cause Xiaoyu to have problems..."


    Then there may be no place in this world that is safe, right?


    Nan Yun said, "Yes, it''s just...following the marshal to the front line, surely you can''t just contact us casually."


    Nan Zhen, "But if Xiaoyu has a chance, he will definitely contact us, so don''t worry."


    Although they said so, the three big men were obviously depressed.


    "Hey... I heard that I came back during school holidays, and I don''t know when it will be. It''s probably two or three months?"


    Nan Zhen, "Big brother, what are you talking about? What are two or three months? Two months and fifteen days."


    Nan Yun rolled his eyes, "Okay, I know, come over for dinner, this is Xiaoyu specially packed for us back, surely you haven''t enjoyed it at Zhenli Pavilion just now?"


    The three of them just ate all the food Nan Yu specially packed for them, and even Nan Ming, the father, was not polite with them.


    And just when Nan Ming and the others had finished eating, a communication came in.


    Nan Ming saw the name displayed on the newsletter and didn''t want to answer it, but he couldn''t refuse, at least not now.


    Nan Ming got up and raised his hands to Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, motioning them not to speak.


    Communication is connected.


    Nan Ming looked at the person on the other side of the communication blankly.


    "Master Bai, are you okay?"


    The person who communicated to Nan Ming was the old man of the Bai family. Because of Bai Zhouyun��s unbearable reusability, even Nan Yu, who was so angry, was unhappy and never wanted to bow his head. This made him very distressed, thinking about it. Elder Bai decided to lower his face and talk to the junior Nan Ming.


    "Nan Ming... Hey, I also heard that there seems to be a conflict between the two children."


    Nan Ming didn''t want to talk about this, but it seemed to be a good opportunity now.


    "Old man Bai, this is a matter between the juniors. Let them solve it by themselves. If the elders have to show up every time they quarrel and get angry and awkward, then the time will increase a lot, and the two of them may become even more disgusting with each other. ."


    The old man Bai was stunned when he heard him talking like this, because if it had been in the past, Nan Ming would most likely agree to help him persuade Nan Yu, but why is he unhappy now?


    Doesn''t Nan Yu like their Bai Zhouyun very much?


    So although Nan Ming and his two supernatural sons didn''t seem to agree very much, they would still bring them together because of Nan Yu''s affection for Bai Zhouyun.


    Therefore, Mr. Bai can easily detect a trace of something wrong from the change in their attitude, it is really wrong!


    Their attitude has changed. If this extends to the inside, doesn''t it mean that Nan Yu, the Nan family''s baby, has a change in his feelings for Bai Zhouyun?


    So because of this time, Nan Yu doesn''t like Dayuyun like he did before?


    The old man Bai was anxious, but in fact he understood that, just as Bai Zhouyun treated a very good and potential middle-level mental power with such an attitude and way, he would definitely lose it in the end.


    In fact, it goes without saying that they are mentally powerful, even ordinary people can''t stick to others for the rest of their lives.


    Not to mention that Nan Yu has been spoiled by the three big men in the family since he was a child, and his temper is actually very good.


    At least he had the best temper among all the mid-level mental powers he had seen in his life.


    If you change to another mid-level mental power, how dare you make a face? He didn''t wait, just turned around and left, without any nostalgia.


    "Nan Ming, is Xiaoyu here? I want to have a good talk with him, Xiaoyun is indeed too much this time, I will talk about him well."


    Nan Ming, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, Xiaoyu is not here now, and you may not be able to contact you in the next few months. If you have anything to do, please come to Xiaoyu when the time is almost up."


    "As for... where and what Xiaoyu is doing now, I''m sorry, it involves military secrets, we can''t tell you."


    As soon as Mr. Bai wanted to follow up, he heard him say that it is a secret of the military department, which means that Nan Yu may have gone to the military department to participate in related battles...


    Although I don''t know the specific task to perform, Old Bai only needs to know that Nan Yu''s future achievements will never be low, which means that Bai Zhouyun really can''t just throw away this Nan Yu like this.


    "Okay, I see, since it''s about the military department, then I won''t ask. After all, everything about the military department is confidential. I can''t say anything outside, and I won''t embarrass you."


    "Since Xiaoyu is not there, let''s wait until Xiaoyu comes back. I want to come after a cooling-off period of several months, and both of them can calm down."


    Nan Ming, "What you said is."


    The old man Bai was not in the mood to talk any more, so he hung up the communication.


    Nan Ming showed an ugly expression.

 Chapter 16： Wake up [Please collect! 】

    Nan Yun even swears directly, "This old and undead person uses the status and seniority to overwhelm us, it''s really amazing!"


    Nan Zhen, "Fortunately, Xiaoyu seems to have figured it out. I will definitely not have any contact with Bai Zhouyun''s waste. I hope we can find a chance to break the marriage contract in the future, or let Xiaoyu marry such a person. Poor!"


    Why didn''t Nan Ming think so, but it was the dead father of the Nan family who made the marriage contract, that is, his father, Nan Yun and their grandfather.


    He and Mr. Bai were once very good comrades-in-arms, and they were also very good friends. They had a very close relationship. That''s why they had such a marriage contract. Originally, he wanted to bring the two families closer, but who would have thought that Bai Zhouyun would not follow the routine. Come.


    Such a dislike of their Nan family''s baby.


    Even the old man Bai couldn''t stand it by himself, but he couldn''t help it.


    Anyway, if they want to dissolve the marriage contract, unless the Bai family breached the contract first or Bai Zhouyun did something that made him unworthy of Nan Yu.


    Otherwise, it is really difficult for them to think like this.


    They had thought that as long as Nan Yu became a high-level spiritual power, he would be able to successfully get rid of this marriage contract, but it is a pity that there are more than tens of millions of spiritual powers in the entire empire, but there are only so few people who can become high-level spiritual powers. Ten.


    And they are all over one hundred years old. Even if Nan Yu has the aptitude and potential to become a high-level spiritual power, they can''t really delay the marriage for a hundred years, right?


    Doesn''t this amount to rejection?


    Nan Ming, "Don''t think too much now. Anyway, Xiaoyu is not in Capital Star. Even if their Bai family really wants to do something, they can''t help it. Let''s wait until Xiaoyu comes back."


    "He went out with the marshal on missions, so he must keep it confidential when he comes back, and we can get a certain buffer time at that time."


    Nan Yun, "Okay Dad, I see, Nan Zhen and I will train well in school during this time."


    Since Xiaoyu is not at home, there is no need for them to always come back. After all, they can stay in the academy even if they have a rest.


    "Also, don''t eat too much meat from supernatural beasts for these two months. By that time, when Xiaoyu comes back, I will be exhausted and worry about our mental pollution."


    In response to Nan Ming''s instructions, the two of them also nodded. Although they can actually find other mental powers to get rid of their mental pollution, they have tried before.


    Only after accepting Nan Yu��s removal, they felt uncomfortable with the removal of other mental powers. It was not that other mental powers were not good, but they felt that they could not let go of the sense of guard, so the effect was also Not very good, but they can completely let go of their guard in front of Nan Yu, so the effect is better.


    In fact, there are also reasons why Nan Yu''s mental power is more pure and powerful.


    It''s just that they couldn''t think of so much now. Nan Yun and Nan Zhen went directly to school by flying after dinner, while Nan Ming left after finishing the family affairs a bit.


    He went to the military department. As Marshal Yu Lanfeng said earlier, the number of supernatural beasts in many border areas has been increasing during the recent period. This is the most frequent time for them to go out to fight. This time he can come back because After completing the mission, I happened to pass by Capital Star, and then I came back to take a look.


    Now that he is all right, he will continue to perform the task.


    This is all right, the entire Nan family is only with the housekeeper and a few servants, and Nan Yu is usually at home, but now...


    The butler looked at the empty villa and sighed in his heart, but he was very relieved that they were all good children.


    This housekeeper is in the same age group as Nan''s late father, so he can be regarded as watching Nan Ming grow up, and also watching the three children of Nan Yun, Nan Zhen and Nan Yu grow up.


    Therefore, it is normal to call them good children, and of course they are qualified.


    Bai Zhouyun didn''t return home until one o''clock in the morning. After returning, he was called by the housekeeper before he sat down and rested. "Master, the old man is waiting for you. Go to the study to see him."


    Bai Zhouyun straightened up straight, "Grandpa waits for me until now?"


    Butler, "Yes, the old man is very angry now, he just said, see when you come back, and be careful when you pass."


    Bai Zhouyun is not afraid of anyone, even his parents dote on him, but this grandfather is scared, and he will train himself when there is nothing to do.


    Most of it is because of Nan Yu''s affairs, is it still because of him this time?


    He walked to the study with some anxiety in his heart, and his liking for Nan Yu declined again. Why is it so troublesome? It''s his business all day long!


    After walking into the study, he hurriedly put away the expression on his face, and walked to the front, "Grandpa..."


    But no matter what, let Grandpa wait until now, this is indeed his fault, but can''t you give yourself a communication?


    In this way, he will definitely come back sooner.


    What Bai Zhouyun didn''t know was that he had told the family long ago that no one could communicate with him. He just wanted to see when Bai Zhouyun would come back according to his own ideas.


    Unexpectedly, let him wait until one o''clock in the morning! It is lawless!


    "Xiaoyun, now you give me a precise word, what exactly do you think, is there any possibility between you and Nan Yu to go down again, now in front of me, answer this question seriously."


    "I''m not always stubborn. If you don''t feel like being with Xiaoyu''s child, I will just go to Nanjia to divorce as you wish."


    Bai Zhouyun looked at him dumbfounded. He thought that grandpa called him to make him apologize to Nan Yu, but he didn''t expect it to be like this...


    "Grandpa, I..."


    Bai Zhouyun obviously hesitated. Although he didn''t feel good about Nan Yu, he still knew the value of Nan Yu and the Nan family behind him.


    "I still want to go with him."


    "In this case, do you know what your actions look like from before to now? Like a scumbag!"


    "You let a middle-level mental power person with great potential and now very strong ability chase you, with a hot face and a cold ass! Even if Xiaoyu has a good temper, I think he can''t stand you for long."


    "Look at the present. I must have come to you and reconcile before I changed it, but now you see if he has come to you?! Maybe he already thinks you are very annoying. Now if you don��t hurry up and get someone Chase it back, there will be no chance in the future, let me tell you!"


    "The three most annoying people of Nan Ming and their father and son are you. You don''t cherish their baby, don''t treat their Xiaoyu, don''t know how to cherish this child Nan Yu."


    "You know yourself, you are selfish, and you only think about yourself. Before, they just said that they wanted to dissolve the marriage contract. They were not afraid of the people behind us. The matter of the marriage contract is private, so even if you know It will take care of them. They only came to dissolve the marriage contract because Xiaoyu''s child has feelings for you, but I can tell you clearly now that as long as Nan Yu shakes his head, they will come to our Bai family to divorce in the next second!"

 Chapter 17： Conversely think [seeking collection and branches]

    When Bai Zhouyun was said by him, only then did he realize that it was not like before. It was Nan Yu who insisted on holding on to himself, but he should guard Nan Yu.


    At least before they get married, they must make sure that they are centered on him, otherwise he will never find a mentally powerful person like Nan Yu as his partner in his life.


    But his self-esteem and inner unwillingness are bothering him, or that he has been spoiled by Nan Yu''s good temper for so many years, so now let him take the initiative to put down his figure and seek peace with Nan Yu, he still feels very much Uncomfortable and embarrassing, it seems that it is difficult for him to admit his mistake to Nan Yu.


    The old man Bai knows what he is thinking when he sees him in such a tangled way, "How come you are a big man, as a supernatural power, go and bow your head a little with a mental power?"


    "Shame? Or do you find that bowing your head is so unacceptable for you?"


    Bai Zhouyun frowned slightly, and the irrespective old man Bai was here, his face became very tangled, very awful, "Is this how you feel as a supernatural person?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "Grandpa, you don''t know the cause and effect of this incident..."


    "I know!"


    He interrupted Bai Zhouyun''s words, "You took Xiaoyu to the Dark Night Forest to find some herbs, but on the way you met two classmates, and also encountered a supernatural beast, but you did not stand up for the first time to protect Instead, your engagement partner is on the side of those two classmates."


    "In the end, you hugged, even if it was a misunderstanding or an accident? Did you hug him? Hugged him in front of the marriage contractor who was thrown aside by you in danger?"


    "At this point, you still think you are right?"


    "I tell you, if someone like you comes to the battlefield, as long as they can come back alive, they will be the first to be expelled from the army!"


    "You..."


    He wanted to scold Bai Zhouyun as a waste, but when he thought that Bai Zhouyun actually didn''t need him to scold him, he was already a real waste, so he didn''t go on.


    "Now I have one more thing to tell you."


    "The news I got from Nan Ming, yes, it''s your Uncle Nan."


    "He told me that Xiaoyu would leave Capital Star for a few months, and his return date is uncertain, and his current whereabouts are classified by the military and cannot be disclosed to me."


    "Do you know what these words mean?"


    Bai Zhouyun paused slightly, he wanted to enter the army, especially Marshal Yu Lanfeng Yu''s army! However, his own aptitude is not good, and he is still only an intermediate ability player until now.


    and so��


    Father Bai once again, "Do you know what this means?"


    Why Bai Zhouyun didn��t know that because he was interested before, he paid special attention to these things, which shows that Nan Yu must be following a certain army to perform missions. When he comes back, he will become a man of military merit. In addition to his outstanding spiritual power, he might be able to enter Marshal Yu''s army by then!


    That is to say, by then, such an unachievable waste supernatural person... can he really be worthy of a mental power such as Nan Yu, who has the status of a soldier, and has great aptitude and potential?


    Obviously it is impossible. It is very likely that many other families will take the risk of being targeted by the emperor to deal with him. In this way, Nan Yu will have another choice if he is not tied to him.


    And the worst thing is that the other families are likely to join forces to deal with their Bai family first, let them give up Nan Yu, and wait for Nan Yu to be single again and then fight on their own merits.


    "Grandpa...that means..."


    Father Bai, "Do you finally understand it?"


    "Anyway, I put my words here. It depends on you whether you listen or not. After all, to put it bluntly, this is the matter between the two of you.


    "Anyway, in the end, whether you two can be together, in fact, it all depends on what Xiaoyu''s child means. As long as he is unwilling, then some people are willing to help him, do you understand?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "Grandpa, there are really so many people willing to do it for him..."


    Do you shoot them against the Bai family? The emperor standing behind their Bai family!


    "You idiot, did the emperor do anything casually? Although I did save him once, but only once, and he was the prince at that time. I was just a low-level officer. As it should be, the emperor thanked me, so he was willing to support the Bai family."


    "But this does not mean that the emperor will take care of the marriage of our Bai family''s juniors! As long as the Bai family is not killed and destroy the door, the emperor will definitely not take action, so you want him to take care of your marriage? Wishful thinking!"


    Bai Zhouyun suddenly fainted. This is different from what he had known all the time, but now what Grandpa said, he also feels very reasonable, and even thinks this is true. All he knew before is false. of.


    "So Grandpa, after Nan Yu comes back, I have to admit my mistakes and reconcile with him?"


    He has to take the initiative to admit his mistakes. This is simply uncomfortable to death for Bai Zhouyun. He has always treated Nan Yu with a superior attitude, and has never been in a low voice, so this is the most fundamental reason.


    Father Bai, "Okay, let''s go back to rest today. If you don''t come back after 11 o''clock in the evening, then you don''t need to come back if you live outside. Come back so late and disturb others to rest. Do you know?"


    Bai Zhouyun felt wronged, "I see, Grandpa, I will come before 11 o''clock every day from now on."


    Bai Zhouyun was soon kicked out of the study, and Old Man Bai also got up and went back to the room. In fact, even though Mr. Bai was called Mr. Bai, he actually didn''t look old at all.


    In the interstellar age when the average life span of this person reached 500, the age of 400 or more was considered to be inferior to the elderly, and the age of the old man Bai was only about 200 years old, in fact, he was in his prime of life.


    His wife left early because of poor health. It stands to reason that he could take another wife back. However, when he was in the army, in front of the prince, in order to gain his favorability, he desperately maintained himself as a good man. The set up caused him not to take it again after his wife died, and he didn''t even dare to raise anyone outside.


    I am afraid that such a affectionate persona like myself will be exposed, and the emperor''s favorability towards him will gradually decline.


    Otherwise, how could he put hope on the waste of Bai Zhouyun!


    This child was born to him and was a shame to their Bai family, but for various reasons, he can''t marry again now. His body is checked every year and he is very healthy.


    In other words, as long as you marry another one, you will definitely have a new child.


    So... if Bai Zhouyun couldn''t win Nan Yu, then his only value of existence would be lost.


    Elder Bai returned to the room and sat on the bed, silently showing a strange smile in the darkness.

 Chapter 18： The first area of ??the border is here [seeking for branches and collections]

    Nan Yu looked at the planet in front of him. This is the place where the space carrier arrived after several wormhole jumps. "Is it here?"


    Standing next to Nan Yu is Yuan Qiyang, his expression is serious, "Yes, this is it, uncle...Marshal, he is now in charge of cleaning up the supernatural beasts here."


    "Then my task..."


    Yuan Qiyang, "In fact, there are a lot of low-level mental powers there. They will alleviate the mental pollution of these soldiers, but because the number of mental powers here is not enough, they just relieve them, and will not spend a lot of energy on these soldiers. All of his mental pollution has been eliminated, so..."


    Nan Yu, "What about my mission?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "Your mission is very simple. The strongest group in the army needs your help to remove mental pollution, so I will trouble you when that happens."


    Nan Yu said, "It turns out that the stronger the superpower, the more difficult it will be to get rid of the mental pollution, so even if they keep the mental pollution of each soldier at a point where they won��t go crazy. You have reached the limit a bit, right?"


    Yuan Qiyang breathed a sigh of relief, ��It��s good if you can understand, but I don��t know why. Depressed."


    Nan Yu, "How many people will be allocated to me later? I have always given my father and eldest brother and second brother to get rid of mental pollution, so I should be considered proficient?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "I will tell you this later."


    Nan Yu suddenly pointed to the planet in front of him, "What do those yellow ones represent?"


    Yuan Qiyang frowned slightly, "It is the place where all the plants are eaten by the supernatural beasts. After being gnawed away by them, they will trample on them continuously, and the dust will be raised."


    From here, it looked like a sandstorm sweeping over a small half of the planet.


    Nan Yu took a breath of air, how many supernatural beasts are needed to achieve this level? It''s terrible...


    The aircraft carrier will definitely not be close to this planet, so they still have to take a special spacecraft to get to this planet, and Nan Yu has always followed Yuan Qiyang.


    As for Yu Lanfeng...he is the marshal, he must have a lot of things to deal with. He is too busy to keep an eye on Nan Yu''s affairs, so the care of Nan Yu was given to Yuan Qiyang by Yu Lanfeng.


    This is also in line with Yuan Qiyang''s intentions. After all, he has never been in contact with him before, and he has no ideas, but after contacting him, he feels that this Nan Yu is really suitable for him.


    It can be said that they fit well in many aspects, especially Nan Yu is very powerful among the middle-level mental powers, and this is also very suitable for his identity, so...


    Nan Yu didn''t know what Yuan Qiyang was thinking, otherwise he would definitely stay away.


    But he didn''t notice these things now, "Major Yuan, how long will it take for the spacecraft to reach its destination?"


    Yuan Qiyang paused slightly, "It doesn''t take long, about three hours. The atmosphere here is a bit special, so the spacecraft can''t be driven too fast."


    At Capital Star, it seemed that it only took them two hours to take the spacecraft from the surface to the aircraft carrier?


    But it actually took three hours here, which seems to be a bit special.


    "Can you tell me?"


    It was the first time Nan Yu came out, and it was also the first time he had come into contact with these things. He always wanted to ask clearly about things he didn''t know, lest he didn''t know the truth after encountering them in the future.


    That would be a joke. In fact, even if he didn''t make a joke, Nan Yu would feel uncomfortable in his heart. This time he came out not only to help and earn military merit, but he wanted to take this opportunity to enrich his knowledge.


    Yuan Qiyang, "The atmosphere here contains a special element. The speed of the spacecraft cannot be too fast. If it is too fast, it will damage the protective layer on the surface of the spacecraft."


    "You must know that the protective layer on the outside of a military spacecraft is very expensive to maintain. As long as it is not a particularly emergency, everyone will generally slow down."


    "As for what element you want to know, when you return to Capital Star, I can take you to our royal family library. That library is only open to our royal family members, so outsiders cannot enter."


    Nan Yu, "Really? You take it in to see?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "Well, if you want to go, I will take you..."


    "What more?"


    Yuan Qiyang was not afraid, even his parents were not afraid, but he was only afraid of his own uncle. Hearing Yu Lanfeng''s voice, he subconsciously straightened his body and became serious.


    Nan Yu looked at it and thought it was a lot of fun, this crown prince was still someone who could control it?


    Yu Lanfeng was a little helpless seeing him like this, "Okay, can the Royal Library take people in casually?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "I''m sorry, the marshal, it''s my own opinion..."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "Ah, what, if it''s inconvenient, I won''t go, it''s actually nothing..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay. If you want to go, let''s go. When the matter here is resolved, I can take you in. Qiyang''s identity is not convenient."


    He is a marshal, and it makes sense for him to go to the Royal Library with a man who made military merits, but Yuan Qiyang is the crown prince, and he took an outsider, or a very good middle-level spiritual man who matches his age. Wouldn��t it be interesting to have a library that only members of the royal family can enter?


    When the time comes, rumors are flying, and he doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    It''s just that Yu Lanfeng obviously didn''t expect... even if this person was replaced by him, it didn''t seem to make much difference.


    Even Nan Yu hadn''t noticed that he was full of books in the royal library. Although he didn''t need to be knowledgeable and talented, it would be good to be able to learn more.


    "Thank you, Marshal."


    Yu Lanfeng waved her hand, "You are welcome, this is a commendation to you."


    He said this, thinking in his heart, he has no other feelings for Nan Yu, at least he is now.


    "Be prepared, the spacecraft will land later."


    Nan Yu nodded, and then asked, "Marshal, are there any tricky supernatural beasts here? Otherwise, you wouldn''t come here specially because of your strength, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, it��s okay to tell you. There is a very strange beast with a weird track. The soldiers here don��t know why they can��t accurately locate his position. There will always be A little deviation."


    Nan Yu, "Isn''t it possible to use a monitor? Isn''t there a satellite?"


    Speaking of this, Nan Yu suddenly remembered that the surface of this planet is full of yellow sandstorms, covering a small part of the planet, so it is not realistic to use satellites to monitor.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "But... it shouldn''t be too powerful, right?"


    After all, he already has such a weird ability.


    Yu Lanfeng, "The combat effectiveness is indeed not very strong, but its ability is also very strange. It will spray out a light red mist, which diffuses quickly, and the soldiers who inhale these light red mist are spiritually seamed. The rate at which pollution aggravates will increase by two to three times."

 Chapter 19： Hard work [seeking for branches and collections]

    When Yu Lanfeng said this, Nan Yu realized a little.


    "In fact, the lack of mental power here is not because of the lack of numbers, but because of this?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, this is a secret after all, even Major General Nan can''t say it directly, so I''m sorry."


    Nan Yu''s eyes widened and looked at him in surprise, "No... I don''t need to apologize. I know military secrets are serious things, and I can''t just talk about them casually."


    "And...I''m not angry, because this time I come here, maybe it''s me who made the money."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t continue speaking, but changed the subject, "It''s almost here."


    Nan Yu was also very acquainted and stopped talking. He stood quietly behind Yu Lanfeng and looked at his broad shoulders, if... he just said if!


    If he was with such a supernatural person after he got in touch with Bai Zhouyun''s marriage contract, how good would it be? But he also knew that this was impossible. After all, in his last life, he had never heard of Marshal Yu Lanfeng Yu had any favorites, or thoughts in this regard.


    So Nan Yu just thought about it. In fact, he also felt the change in Yuan Qiyang''s attitude towards him. After all, he was not really a fifteen-year-old boy, and his mentality was still so immature.


    If Yuan Qiyang showed seemingly non-existent favors, he would accept it completely, not to say to respond to him, but to respond to whatever he said, Nan Yu, but he didn''t know his thoughts.


    After all, he still bears the marriage contract on his body. Even if Bai Shiyun is wasteful, he can''t kiss me and me with someone else before dissolving his marriage contract. If he is discovered, he will definitely be verbally criticized.


    Even if he is a man of spiritual power, he is no exception. Being a man depends on his character.


    Just when Nan Yu recovered, the spacecraft had already approached the military base below.


    Nan Yu was very fascinated. He hadn''t seen such a place in his previous life and in his entire life, and there was no such picture even on the Star Network.


    But think about it, places like military bases are very secret. What if they are exposed on the star network and seen by enemy countries?


    Everything about the military is secret. Even the military must be divided into levels to gradually learn more secrets about the military.


    The soldiers at the bottom know only less. This is the rigor of military secrets.


    Nan Yu knew that when he came here by himself this time, most of what he saw and heard couldn''t say a word when he returned to Capital Star, and he would definitely have to sign a confidentiality agreement on the way back.


    He took a deep breath. The spacecraft had been docked in the military base below, and the door of the spacecraft had been opened. Nan Yu just walked out quietly behind them.


    The first time he walked outside, he looked up. The sky above was sky blue. This was not the color of the sky on this planet, but the color of the open protective cover of the military base, in order to make the military base look cleaner.


    You can��t keep flying like the dust outside, right?


    "marshal!"


    "The marshal is here!"


    "marshal��"


    Yu Lanfeng turned his body sideways and pointed at Nan Yu behind him, "I''m the best among the middle-level mental powers. I''ve gotten here to help. You can take him over there and you can start now."


    He then looked at Yuan Qiyang, "Let''s take a look at it and come to me when it''s almost time. Don''t waste time."


    Yuan Qiyang straightened up, "Yes, Marshal!"


    In the army, he must not be called the uncle, otherwise he will be taught.


    Nan Yu blinked and didn''t say anything. He nodded slightly to the unknown officers in front of him, and then followed Yuan Qiyang away. Of course, there was a very capable...spiritual man in front of them?


    After leaving Yu Lanfeng and the others for a certain distance, this spiritual man breathed a sigh of relief, "Hello, what is your name? This is the first time I have seen you."


    Nan Yu, "I am Nan Yu, I have always been in Capital Star before."


    "It turns out that you are Nan Yu. When I went back, I heard your name. Everyone said whether you would be dug into the army. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. It seems we said It''s pretty accurate."


    "Oh, by the way, I also want to introduce myself. I am the leader of the logistics team of the mental power of this military base, An Mi, you can call me Captain An."


    Nan Yu saw the badge on his body as a lieutenant.


    "As you can see, I am also an intermediate mental power person. Although I may not be able to compare to you in ability, my experience is quite sufficient. When the time comes, you will follow me and you will be able to get started soon. This is very simple. "


    "But... you can take a look first."


    An Mi took them to the bottom floor quickly. Just stepping out of the elevator, I saw three long walkways at right angles. Each walkway is very long, and you can hardly see the head.


    "There are so many rooms here?"


    An Mi said, "Yes, you come with me, where you will work next, I will take you to familiarize yourself now, so as not to admit your mistakes later."


    An Mi led them to the left aisle. After walking for about two minutes, An Mi pointed to the door on the side, "This is where you will work in the future, I hope you can hold it."


    Nan Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    After An Mi opened the door, he saw that there were about twenty beds inside, and there was one person lying on them, and all of them were tied to the beds.


    "As you can see, that''s it. If they are not tied up, the officers here might go violently, although they can still control themselves sometimes, but..."


    Nan Yu frowned fiercely. The people here were all tied up. Eighteen of them fell into a coma, and the other two had grim expressions, as if they had been tortured by torture.


    But Nan Yu also knows that if mental power is contaminated to a certain degree, it will indeed feel like being tortured, and it is the spirit that is tortured, not the body. This is the most painful for these soldiers, right?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and his eyes became firm, "Captain An, please teach me what I am going to do next."


    An Mi felt his seriousness and was not satisfied, but this child would definitely not come to such a small military base on the border in the future.


    "Then listen carefully. Those who are still awake show that they still have a little room for relaxation. These unconscious ones are the first to get rid of mental pollution. There are machines next to their beds, and they all show their spirits. The value of the pollution, and the time of the coma, etc. Come here and I will teach you how to see how to operate."


    In this way, Nan Yu followed him seriously and learned all of this, and he did not have much time to learn them all.


    Yuan Qiyang stood at the door watching, and found that there was nothing here, he left quietly afterwards, and did not disturb the two of them, his task had been completed.


    Although it is a bit regretful, but there is still more time in the future, he doesn''t need to be too anxious.

 Chapter 20： Weird beast with supernatural powers [seeking for branches and branches for collection]

    Nan Yu took it seriously and learned everything he should know from An Mi, but he soon discovered that these were simple.


    "I remember it all."


    An Mi nodded, "If this is the case, then I will stand here and watch. You can do it for me first. If there is no problem, I will go to work."


    For just such a little time, he was very lucky and difficult to squeeze out, no matter how long it took, it wouldn''t work.


    Nan Yu naturally knows the reason he is worried. No matter how good his mental power is, he is actually only fifteen years old, but Nan Yu is not...


    So when he was very proficient in performing all the operations in front of him, An Mi nodded, "It''s pretty good, I''m familiar with it so soon. It seems that you are still very talented, so I just keep it in the future. In the army."


    Nan Yu, "I think so too, but this time I have to go to school after I go back. When I graduate, I will apply to join the army. I want to have such an experience in it. It might be much simpler."


    An Mi said, "Very good, then I will clean up their mental pollution in the order I said. Isn''t that okay?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "This is what I am most familiar with. It must be no problem. Don''t worry, Captain An, but..."


    "I heard the marshal said before that there is a very strange and weird beast that can breathe red mist. If soldiers inhale the mist, the mental pollution will increase faster?"


    An Mi said, "Yes, that''s it. Originally, they wanted to find this supernatural beast as soon as possible and kill it as soon as possible, so every time there was a trace of it, everyone would rush to it. As a result..."


    So are the people lying here doing it for themselves?


    "Okay, I see, captain, go ahead, I have to start here."


    An Mi still trusts him very much, just because he was brought back by the marshal, so...


    Nan Yu turned around and returned to this room after watching him leave. He found the officer in the most serious condition and looked at the situation displayed on the screen. He had been in a coma for five days, the longest time he had been in a coma in this room. One of them, we must hurry up.


    He stood on the head of the bed, closed his eyes and placed his hands on both sides of his temples, and then began to use his mental power to dispel the mental pollution in the spiritual sea.


    His mental power felt a strong sense of stagnation as soon as he entered, and his mental power could even "see" the dark things lingering in layers, looking very difficult.


    But this is not too difficult for him. In fact, he can completely remove the mental pollution of this officer, but An Mi said before that he can''t do that.


    He is responsible for all the people in this room, so he must retain a certain amount of mental power, otherwise it will be difficult for him to respond to an emergency.


    And it is necessary to ensure that all officers here can guarantee their sanity, so he can only remove the mental pollution of this officer to the extent that it probably won''t affect his sanity.


    After all the people here are awake, if he has spare capacity, he can help some of the weaker ones to get rid of the mental pollution.


    Nan Yu quickly immersed himself in his work, and it actually only took ten minutes for him to wake up the officer who was lying in a coma.


    This is his true strength as a middle-level mental power person, who can be called the best among middle-level spiritual power people.


    When he was in Capital Star, he had always liked day clouds, but as time went by, day clouds became more and more useless, so he himself hid part of his strength as much as possible.


    But at some point, he still needs to help other elders who have a good relationship with his father, so there are such mysterious rumors, but most people don''t believe it.


    But before returning to the past, now returning to the present, he is now in the army to help the army tide over the difficulties. It is precisely when he needs to show his abilities, he can no longer hide.


    Moreover, he has no reason to hide his strength, does he?


    In this world, the more outstanding people are, the more popular they are. He thought of the sacred grass in his space button. He is a person who will become a high-level spiritual power sooner or later. Now he will show his strength to everyone. See, this way, everyone won''t be too surprised when they succeed in the promotion in the future.


    Just let them stay awake, a time ranging from ten minutes to fifteen minutes, there are forty-six people in the whole room, and it lasted for nearly several hours for him.


    When he helped the last person and saw him woke up slowly, he sat on the ground with limp legs and took a few deep breaths.


    "Thank you��"


    Nan Yu raised his head and glanced at him. Almost everyone in this room was looking at him. In fact, he felt it just now, but when removing mental pollution, he had to concentrate, so he would subconsciously ignore other people around him, but now I can feel it.


    More than forty people all stared at him, making him a little embarrassed.


    One of them suddenly sat up and patted his comrade lying on the bed next to him with a loud snap.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Everyone looked over there.


    "What am I doing? What do you mean? Don''t you know it''s impolite to keep staring at someone? It''s a bit embarrassing to not see him?"


    Everyone realized that they seemed to be too rude just now, but they are all soldiers. Although they are strictly disciplined, they are used to the way of direct communication, so...


    But now in front of them was a mental power who hadn''t seen it before, and he looked very small.


    "Um...that...you..."


    Nan Yu knows that they are all straightforward soldiers, but in his heart he still has a good impression of them, "My name is Nan Yu, I have always been in Capital Star before, this time..."


    "Ah! So you are the baby bump in the capital Xingnan''s house? I didn''t expect you to come here... Um!"


    A comrade-in-arms next to him directly circled his neck and covered his mouth, not letting him speak, "I said you can speak, can you speak?!"


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed, and then covered his mouth, but those eyes were crooked, and everyone was in a relaxed mood.


    "Okay, I''ll take a break first, and then I will get rid of mental pollution once when I will recover. The previous time was to ensure your basic sobriety and prevent your situation from getting worse."


    "But you now look okay, but you can''t get to the front line. Let''s lie down and rest."


    Everyone is a little embarrassed, but they also know this, so they will not be willful.


    These big guys were lying on the bed so cleverly to rest, Nan Yu thought it was a bit funny, but... the weird supernatural beast they mentioned before is indeed a bit strange.


    In his previous life, he never...


    Well, because he hadn''t heard of it in his previous life doesn''t mean he didn''t exist. In his previous life, he had never met Marshal Yu face to face!


    But can''t it be done in this life?


    So anything can happen, and I don��t know if this time with my own participation, will it be different?


    And how did the marshals in the previous life deal with that supernatural beast?

 Chapter 21： Powerful ability [seeking branches for collection]

    Perhaps Yu Lanfeng will come to this small battlefield, perhaps because of this superb beast, otherwise, according to his identity, at best, he will send a capable general under his hand to command.


    He himself definitely wants to stay on the front line, the most dangerous place.


    This supernatural beast is very special, perhaps the first case found in the empire, so...


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. Now is not the time to think about this. What he needs to do now is to help the conscientious officers in this room to get rid of their mental pollution, at least so that they will not suffer such pain.


    Although they were able to maintain their basic sobriety now, their frowning brows still made Nan Yu easily discover their discomfort.


    Although all of them are elders who don''t know how old he is, but he feels distressed when he looks at them, but there is not so much distressed time now.


    Nan Yu hurriedly sat on a side chair, covered his space button with his wide sleeves, and then carefully took out the Nen Shen Grass inside, but after the Nian Shen Grass came out, it appeared directly on his outside. The sleeves are wide, so no one can see it at all.


    Besides, the officers here are not very mental, so no one noticed Nan Yu��s abnormality. He just squinted his eyes, half-leaning on a chair to rest, and holding a pot of mini thoughts in his hands hidden in his sleeves. God grass potted plants are now concentrating on restoring their spiritual power.


    Not to mention, although Nian Shencao absorbs a little bit of mental power every time, it also brings very good feedback to Nan Yu.


    When his mental power is in operation, he will become much more pure after passing through the meditation grass. In this way, his mental power will be more pure, his control ability will be enhanced, and his ability to remove mental pollution will also be improved. Will become stronger.


    In the end, a quantitative change caused a qualitative change, allowing him to successfully break through to the level of a high-level mental power.


    After about two hours, Nan Yu realized that he was recovering pretty well, so he took back the potted plant of Nen Shen Cao and got up and walked to the first bed.


    "Now we are going to start the second round of mental pollution removal. After this time, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t go out to fight. Wait until tomorrow morning for the third mental pollution removal. After I nod, you can Go out, do you know?"


    He spoke in a low voice, but in this quiet room, everyone could hear clearly.


    Soon the person lying on the bed where he was standing raised his hand and compared with a gesture, "No problem, they are officers like me, but they are all soldiers under my hand. If they are not obedient, I will replace them. You beat them!"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Okay, thank you first, then close your eyes and relax first."


    "The same sentence, remember not to resist my mental power, otherwise the effect of mental pollution removal will be greatly reduced."


    When he tried to get rid of mental pollution for these officers for the first time, he was hindered by a lot of obstacles, so the consumption was a bit large, but after the first time, their acceptance of their great mental power has also become Tolerant a lot.


    So this time the mental pollution was removed, and it went a lot smoother.


    In fact, the first time was the most difficult, and now the second time is much easier. In this way, it only takes about five minutes for a person.


    A few more hours passed after everyone in the room had gone through it.


    This time he was really tired.


    He collapsed weakly on the side of the chair, closed his eyes and covered his head, as if he was over-exhausted.


    Now the officers in the house can also move normally, so they all looked at him with some worry.


    "Captain, what should I do?"


    Nan Yu knew they were worried about themselves, but he didn''t really have much trouble, just a headache for a while.


    "I''m fine, I want to go back and have a rest, just wait for a rest."


    But after saying this, Nan Yu suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have a place to rest yet?


    The most official position here is that the people here are all officers of his soldiers, so he hugged Nan Yu directly, "Don��t worry, we don��t need to lie down anyway. You can sleep on the bed here. Take a good rest first, and we will get you something to eat."


    Nan Yu was surprised that he hadn''t come yet, so he put it on one of the beds. Although this bed was tough, it was better than no place to rest.


    "Then...thank you, uncle."


    uncle����!


    Everyone was suffocating a smile, and they didn''t dare to laugh at the captain.


    Because the end will be terrible, almost everyone turned around and covered their mouths tightly, for fear that they would laugh out accidentally.


    Anyway, the first person to laugh out loud will definitely receive the most severe "punishment."


    But fortunately, the captain quickly accepted this complaint. After all, this kid is ten years old at first sight, and he is a one- or two-hundred-year-old supernaturalist. Many supernaturalists are grandfathers at his age. He hasn''t married yet, but it''s okay for this little baby to call himself uncle.


    But his own acceptance does not mean that he can make them laugh at himself so generously.


    "Everyone is there! Stand up straight for me, line up, and move forward!!"


    Their destination was the cafeteria, so on the way, many people saw this neatly organized team walking towards the cafeteria.


    At this time, Yu Lanfeng just came back from outside, "Huh?"


    He was following the soldiers of the team and bumped into him.


    "marshal!!"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I remember you are..."


    "Marshal, the person in charge of our mental power said that we can move freely for the time being."


    Yu Lanfeng sees that although their mental state has not yet reached the level where they can go to the front line, it does not affect their normal activities, but there is no need to look at them. There are alarm devices everywhere. Once there are people with mental pollution exceeding the warning value outside Activity will be detected in less than five seconds.


    If they can come out so openly, it must be normal.


    "Who is in charge of your spiritual power?"


    "It''s a newcomer named Nan Yu. He is a very powerful mental man. It didn''t take long for us to move around freely."


    If you change to other mental powers, if you want them to be able to move freely, you need at least five low-level mental powers, and you can do it for three or four days without sleep.


    Yu Lanfeng was surprised. He was really surprised. He originally thought that Nan Yu would come and help alleviate the shortage of mental powers here, but now it seems that he underestimated Nan Yu.


    He really didn''t expect that Nan Yu was just an intermediate ability player, and he could achieve this level in less than a day.


    "The marshal..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What about others?"


    "Report to the Marshal, Nan Yu''s mental strength man is still resting in the ward, and he is exhausted."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay, you can disband."


    Then he walked to the place where Nan Yu was resting. He knew which ward the group of people were in, so he quickly found it here.


    When he opened the door, he saw Nan Yu had already fallen asleep.


    He was lying on the bed with a thin body, covered with a quilt, his face was red, and he slept very warmly.

 Chapter 22： Who is doing tricks [seeking for collections]

    Yu Lanfeng could see that although Nan Yu slept soundly and comfortably, the fatigue on his face was still obvious, and it seemed that he was indeed exhausted.


    But within a day, forty-six soldiers who had reached A-level mental power in a ward were contaminated...


    To allow them to move freely, at least to help them reduce their mental power pollution to below D level.


    Once the mental power pollution reaches S grade, it will be completely violent, attacking at will regardless of the enemy and us, and will still bite the current target, either you die or I live.


    And here are all supernatural beings whose mental pollution has reached A rank.


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He turned to look at Yuan Qiyang behind him, "What''s the matter with you? The forty-six soldiers here are all level A in mental power. I''m not saying that he just came here and needs to adapt. ?"


    Yuan Qiyang blinked, as if he was also aware of this problem.


    In order not to wake Nan Yu who was sleeping and resting, he also took everyone outside to talk in the hallway.


    "En...?" Yuan Qiyang stood in front of Yu Lanfeng blankly.


    He didn''t know who made the move, but he knew it was his own mistake, because no matter who made the move, Yu Lanfeng had previously instructed herself to look at Nan Yu and confirm that there was no problem before returning to the team.


    But I seem to... seem to trust Captain An Mi too much.


    I want to come to Captain An Mi to be very dissatisfied with the mental power brought by the Marshal himself, so he did this kind of thing, right?


    But An Mi... It is really hard for him to imagine An Mi would do such a thing, because An Mi is not such a person at all.


    Especially the people in the mentality team here are exhausted. Suddenly a Nanyu comes here. He should be very happy because he can help everyone share some workload.


    Yuan Qiyang stood there in silence, he didn''t know what he should say, or what he should say, because he couldn''t think of who did it, maybe...


    This is just a simple mistake?


    But at this moment, Yu Lanfeng, who didn''t send anyone to bother him because An Mi was busy now, saw An Mi''s figure.


    When An Mi saw them, she shouted, "Marshal?!"


    He was panicked, "Why are everyone here? I knew... something must have happened..."


    Yuan Qiyang frowned slightly, "Captain An Mi, what''s wrong with you?"


    An Mi stood in place and panted, "I made a mistake, I made a mistake, not here, but next door, not in this ward..."


    But when he raised his head and looked at the situation inside the door, he felt as if he was strangling his throat. It took him a long time to find his own voice, "This...what is going on..."


    If Yu Lanfeng looked at him meaningfully, "As you see, Nan Yu has completed his task, and all the patients here have recovered to the extent that they can move freely."


    "But I have a question for you. Originally, I thought you were busy and it was not convenient to interrupt, but now that you still have time to come here, it should not be very busy over there."


    An Mi didn''t know what to say, could he say that he suddenly remembered what was happening here, so he hurried over?


    but��


    "marshal��"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Now I ask you, what the **** is going on? Why are the forty-six soldiers with Grade A mental pollution arranged together?"


    "Isn''t it necessary to spread to the mental powers, so as to ensure that they can always maintain a relatively stable state?"


    "Don''t you know in advance that the mental powers who are able to deal with the mental pollution of all of them are coming, so you arrange them together in advance?"


    An Mi opened her mouth to say something, but Yu Lanfeng refused to give him this opportunity.


    "In the army, there is no place that I can''t see. Now I will give you the opportunity to explain, and then I will let someone investigate it in detail. If you can''t get it right, then you just wait for it."


    Yu Lanfeng really rarely said so much. This time he was obviously very angry. Even Yuan Qiyang cautiously shrank aside, for fear of being caught by Yu Lanfeng.


    All of them know that when Yu Lanfeng is seldom angry, he should be as brief as possible. It is enough to express his meaning clearly, because he has to deal with a lot of things every day. It may be too late.


    So just now... he said so much, maybe he didn''t even think of it.


    Yuan Qiyang looked through the crack of the door vaguely and looked at Nan Yu who was still lying on a random bed inside, "En? By the way, why is Nan Yu resting here..."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes were focused on An Mi. Unexpectedly, An Mi had forgotten this incident. Is this certain that Nan Yu will stay in the ward and not rest?


    The cold sweat on An Mi''s forehead is now coming off, "Marshal, it''s my fault! This time I didn''t arrange the work for Nan Yu this time, it was my mistake!"


    An Mi''s generous admission was her own mistake, but it eased Yu Lanfeng''s expression a bit, "Yes, you continue to work now, and you will write a detailed report to me later."


    His later refers to when he is not busy, he certainly doesn''t have to spend time writing this when he is still busy. After all, the spiritual pollution of soldiers here needs to be cleaned up.


    And it''s just a detailed report. It doesn''t seem to be punished now, so everyone thinks it should be. After all, isn''t it right to be punished for wrongdoing?


    Who would dare to say that they have not made any mistakes and been punished since joining the army?


    An Mi gritted her teeth and nodded, "I see, Marshal, I will find you later."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t go in and disturb him to rest."


    Although this incident was An Mi''s mistake, it is undeniable that Nan Yu is indeed very powerful. As an intermediate mental power, his mental power is very strong.


    Actually, within twenty-four hours, forty-six fighters with a mental pollution level of A can be given to...


    It seems that he actually picked up the baby this time?


    Yu Lanfeng took everyone out. He still had many other things to deal with, and he couldn''t stay here all the time, but when he walked to the elevator, he suddenly said something.


    "Yuan Qiyang, secretly send someone to protect him, and absolutely can''t let him happen."


    Yu Lanfeng said that he should not be allowed to have an accident, not that he cannot be allowed to have an accident here.


    The meaning of these two sentences is very different. The latter means that Guiyu needs to ensure his absolute safety during this military base, so it is enough to send some soldiers to protect him, but the former is intriguing.


    The former means that he cannot be allowed to have an accident, that is, no matter where he is, he cannot be allowed to have an accident. In other words, after Nan Yu''s mission is over, they will continue to send people to protect Nan Yu.


    Therefore, the people sent out to protect Nan Yu can''t be obvious.


    Yuan Qiyang could understand the meaning of Yu Lanfeng''s words, and he nodded cautiously, "I see."


    In fact, he also thinks Nan Yu has this value.

 Chapter 23： Spread [seeking for branches and collections]

    And when they left, the incident spread out like flying, that is, in just one hour, basically everyone in the entire military base knew about it.


    Yu Lanfeng also specifically instructed Yuan Qiyang for this, asking him to list Nan Yu''s information as top secret, not to leak or talk about it casually, which was a lot better.


    Many people don''t know Nan Yu and haven''t seen him, but they have heard of his name.


    Although this was only spread in a small area in the army and was quickly contained, everyone who should know still knew it.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the person displayed on the communication screen and sighed deeply, very impatiently, "Something?"


    There was a lot of disgust in the impatience.


    "I said, Xiaofeng, can you not put on such a face every time you see me? I''m not talking nonsense when I''m looking for you this time, I''m looking for business with you."


    So, do you also know that all the things you talked to yourself before are nonsense?


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t bother to talk to him, sitting in a chair silently looking at him, the person opposite the communicator was actually his sister and the empress of this empire.


    It looks like an empress before the people, but behind the people...


    "Oh, I saw it, there is a little guy on your side whose secrets are listed as top secret, hey hey, are you..."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "As an empress, don''t talk nonsense until there is no definite evidence, and since you have seen the information, you should also check it out. He is already engaged!"


    "You are an emperor, if you say these words outside, how much harm do you think it will cause him? Is it I grabbing, or is he greedy for vanity?"


    The empress was obviously aware of this problem. Fortunately, when he saw the source of this information, he didn''t directly tell the people around him, otherwise...


    But does the child really have an engagement partner? She was so excited just now that she thought that the information listed as top secret was ordered by Yu Lanfeng herself, so she felt a little possibility.


    So... I didn''t investigate it, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "It''s a shame that this kid got engaged at the age of fifteen. Such a high talent and such a strong ability are really suitable for you. Haven''t you never found a suitable one?"


    The emperor started to make bad ideas, "Hey, Xiaofeng, do you think the relationship between them is good? Would you take them over? Anyway, they are not married, are they? And they were engaged at such a young age, for sure. It��s not that both of them are willing, but that the elders of both families decided without authorization. If you can grab your hand, I will take care of this matter for you, sister, and make sure it��s done. What do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep breath, "Sister, he is engaged to the Bai family."


    The empress was stunned for a while, she hadn''t heard anyone tell her which family it was for a long time, because in front of the emperor''s royal family, no matter which family it was, it didn''t work.


    Only when Yu Lanfeng said so, she thought a little unexpectedly, and then suddenly realized, "Are you talking about the Bai family who saved my dear one before?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, so what do you think?"


    The empress frowned slightly, "This matter is indeed a bit difficult to handle. Forget it, let me investigate first. If the Bai family is a good junior, then I won''t say anything, but if he is not good, then I I have to fight for you. After all, such a good object has good looks, good strength, and high potential. It is basically impossible for you to find a second one like this."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t want to find someone at all, but the empress opposite the communicator was obviously already completely immersed in her own world. She didn''t notice his unwillingness at all, and hung up the communication before he refused.


    Yu Lanfeng was holding her forehead with a headache, forget it, anyway, she just went to investigate it, and for the face of her brother-in-law, she would definitely not do it herself.


    His main spirit now is still to be placed here.


    "How about, have you found the trace of that supernatural beast?"


    "Marshal, there is a clue. It seems that it can''t accept the strong light. Once the sky is illuminated by the sun, or if the machine with strong light on our side is turned on, it will generally not come close."


    Yu Lanfeng, "There are only a few places where there has been no light. You can get some detectors to go out and search for me inch by inch. It''s best to catch this mutant beast alive."


    "However, if it is not easy to catch alive, kill it and bring it back, at least bring the body back for research."


    This is a new type of supernatural beast that has never appeared before. If anything can be researched out, it would of course be the best.


    "Yes!"


    When Nan Yu woke up, he suddenly found a lot of people looking at him. He lifted the quilt and sat up, stretched his waist, then rubbed his eyes and looked at them. He didn''t even know he was asleep. how long.


    "You are back..."


    "How long have I slept?"


    The captain who occupied the bed is now sitting on the same bed with his comrades in arms, "Ah, I haven''t slept for a long time. I got all the food for you in about half a day. You can eat something first. You must be very hungry. "


    Nan Yu took a look at the time on Guangnao, and took a moment. He slept not for half a day, but most of the day, for nearly twenty hours. It seemed that he was really exhausted before.


    "Okay, thank you."


    The meal is still warm. Nan Yu knows that they must have obtained it again just now. I heard that the military canteens are very strict, and there will be no way to eat after the time is over. How did they get it?


    Maybe he knew what he was thinking, and the other party explained, "It was the marshal''s order. You were tired before. If you wake up, you are tired and hungry and have no food or drink, wouldn''t it be too pitiful?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, so pitiful? Well, if he wakes up now without eating or drinking, it is indeed very pitiful.


    Because he was very hungry, he was really hungry, and his stomach was so acidic that he was very uncomfortable.


    After taking the food and putting it on the table, he directly sat on the bed and ate slowly. After taking a few bites to ease the situation in his stomach, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He picked up a bowl of soup on the side and took a sip. Although it was not as delicious as he had eaten at home, it was also very good.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it is his illusion. The food here seems to have a unique flavor. It seems that the unique methods have their own unique flavors.


    In short, Nan Yu eats with relish, but he may not know it. He thinks these are delicious only because he is too hungry now. The army canteens are full of big pots of rice, which is actually very ordinary.


    After Nan Yu finished eating, he patted his stomach, "I''m full, thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    At this time An Mi appeared at the door, "Nan Yu?"


    Nan Yu looked back at him, "En? Captain An...Is there anything wrong?"


    An Mi smiled, "It''s nothing big, just take you to your lounge. I forgot about it before. I''m so sorry..."


    Nan Yu waved his hand casually, "It''s okay, it''s the same to go now."


    He looked at the empty lunch box in front of him, and soon someone came and took it away, "Leave these to us. You can go quickly. You can come back early tomorrow morning."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Okay, then I will leave first and come back tomorrow."


    Nan Yu followed An Mi towards the lounge, and An Mi walked in front to lead the way, so Nan Yu couldn''t see his expression. He casually found a topic to alleviate the somewhat awkward silence.


    "Captain An, is the lounge far from here?"


    An Mi said, "It''s not very far, it''s just ahead, just a minute''s walk away, so that we can rush to the ward as quickly as possible, so we won''t set it very far."


    Nan Yu understands that this is indeed very close.


    An Mi walked to a door and stopped, "This is it. I have entered your identity. Now you can just scan your light brain here. This is the rest of your time in the military. Room, it��s late now, shall we see you tomorrow?"


    Nan Yu smiled and nodded, "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    An Mi turned around and left. After he was gone, Nan Yu swept with his light brain just as he had just said, and then the door opened.


    Only after opening it, what he saw was not the normal lounge he had imagined, but a...a little messy room.

 Chapter 24： Someone targeted him [please ask for a collection]

    Nan Yu frowned slightly, he did not walk in the first time, because at the moment when the door was just opened, there was still a puff of dust rushing into his face.


    He waved his hand and saw that there was only a bed and a bedside table in this dirty room, as well as a wardrobe on the side, a table and a chair, a mattress and sheets on the bed, and a thin quilt.


    It looks simple, but at first glance it really looks like a very ordinary lounge, if there is no such thick dust.


    Nan Yu thought of An Mi for the first time. There must be no one else besides him. He is the captain of the mental power team here. Did his arrival put a lot of pressure on him?


    Should you be so hostile from the beginning?


    Nan Yu didn''t think that she could live in such a room, could it be that An Mi thought she would live in such a room? Impossible, although he said that it''s okay to suffer a little bit, but when he has the conditions to enjoy better, he won''t be patient!


    And the most important thing is that in military bases like this, this lounge is close to the ward, so there must be people living in from time to time, so there should be robots coming to clean it every day.


    If you can make a room like this, who believes it was not intentional!


    He turned around and wanted to go to the ward before the meeting, even lying on the chair over there to sleep is better than sleeping here, but when he turned to leave, he suddenly thought of something, so...


    Nan Yu returned to the previous ward and saw that they were all sitting on their own beds and chatting. It might be because they weren''t completely well yet, they were all deliberately controlling their emotions.


    After seeing Nanyu coming back so soon, I was surprised, "Huh? Why are you here? Don''t you take a good rest?"


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something but didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    Nan Yu sighed, "I don''t really want to say anything, but thick dust fell in that lounge, and I don''t know where the cleaning robot is, so I want to come over and ask you."


    what? Thick dust?


    They have been in this military base for so many years, never knowing that there is still a place where there can be thick dust in this military base!


    "Take me to see, it''s impossible."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Forget it, you guys have a good rest, but it''s just a bit of dust, I''ll go find the cleaning robot, you can tell me where it is, and I will go by myself."


    But the captain just refused to agree, "Xiaoyu, you take me to see a rare scene, I have never seen it before, I want to see it."


    "We want to go too, Captain!"


    Let alone the captain, they have never seen it before, because they belong to the army under the name of Yu Lanfeng, so the rules and regulations are very strict, and the lounge is full of dust?


    In fact, if it weren''t because the person who said this was Nan Yu, they would have passed with one fist. This is an insult to their military''s quality and education!


    Nan Yu watched them persist in this way and shook his head, "Hey, since you want to watch it so, then come with me. It''s like that anyway, you''ll know when you see it."


    Nan Yu led a group of them to the previous lounge, but when he passed the corner near the door, he saw the cleaning robot spinning around the door.


    Nan Yu was surprised, "Huh? What is this? Robot..."


    "This is the cleaning robot of our army. How could it be here at this time?"


    The captain walked over and swept with his light brain, "Command."


    Repeating instructions from the robot, "Instruction: Clean the lounge and leave within three minutes."


    Everyone blinked, what does this mean? What is meant by cleaning and leaving in three minutes? It seemed that it took Nanyu about five or six minutes to get to their ward just now, right?


    So why is this cleaning robot so stuck at this time to clean here?


    Captain, "Why don''t you go in at the door?"


    Robot, "The lounge permission has been changed, no entry, no entry, repeat, no entry!"


    Nan Yu suddenly remembered, "Ah, yes, when I left, I saw the door lock sign on the light brain, so I agreed, maybe because of this?"


    The captain sighed, "Open it and take a look."


    Nan Yu quickly opened the door, and Nan Yu was very surprised by what appeared in front of everyone. This lounge was actually very clean!


    Even Nan Yu was stunned for a moment. It''s impossible. He locked the door specially when he left, and even the cleaning robot couldn''t get in. Then why did he become so clean in such a short time during his break?


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Nan Yu''s body, Nan Yu was silent for a moment, then looked at the captain, "Can the surveillance here be seen?"


    The captain shook his head, "If you want to check the surveillance, this matter will be a big deal. At least the person with the highest rank here must be recruited. Now the highest rank here is the marshal."


    Therefore, if you want to check the monitoring, you must go to Marshal Yu Lanfeng, but this incident is just a small matter after all, because the lounge is dirty, and then come out and come back again to become clean. Marshal Lan Feng?


    Nan Yu suddenly realized something. The person who designed himself must know that they would not go to Yu Lanfeng because of such a trivial matter. After all, as a marshal, Yu Lanfeng is busy all day long with major events.


    If he came to him for such a trivial matter, even if the Marshal himself didn''t mind, other people around him would mind it, and ruined his popularity for no reason.


    If you plan to join the army in the future, this matter will definitely exist as a stain.


    Therefore, whether he is considering it for the present or for the future, it is impossible for him to make a big deal of this matter, but he swallows this breath aggrievedly.


    Facing them with some doubts, gazes wanting to doubt but not wanting to doubt, Nan Yu was very angry, "What the **** is going on? Is it playing with me?"


    "When I came in, I made a special video. If you doubt me, I will show it to you now. Let''s take a look. This is the video!"


    He pretended to be very angry, directly zoomed in on the screen displayed by the optical brain, and showed them directly.


    The person in the picture is Nan Yu. He looks very angry. He is recording the scene of this lounge. The lounge in this video is the same as Nan Yu said before. It looks simple but has thick dust. .


    It��s impossible to fake videos, so is this lounge the fake ones?


    The cleaning robot outside would definitely not be able to enter. Watching the video, Nan Yu just stood at the door for a few minutes and then left, so no other things were found inside?


    The captain began to look around in this lounge, and finally found a portable cleaning robot in the bottom drawer of the closet.


    This portable cleaning robot is small in size and can be transformed into a portable one, but it is very practical.


    Because when you need to use such a cleaning robot, it is usually busy or when the conditions are relatively poor, so the cleaning ability of this robot is several times that of the robot outside the lounge just now.


    If this is the case, it is very simple to complete the cleaning in two or three minutes or even one or two minutes.


    The captain took a deep breath, "Who brought you this break..."

 Chapter 25： It’s a big mess [please ask for a collection]

    When he said this, he instantly remembered that An Mi brought him here, so why is An Mi again? What is going on with him? Isn''t it a mistake this time?


    This portable cleaning robot is here, obviously planned.


    It''s better to say that someone can''t see An Mi, but they haven''t dealt with his identity, so I want to use Nan Yu''s identity to deal with An Mi?


    After all, Nan Yu was the person brought by the Marshal himself, and his identity was definitely okay. Moreover, this would not only cause trouble for An Mi, but also ruin Nan Yu''s reputation. It was a plan with two birds with one stone.


    "This matter is a bit complicated. It seems that we still need to talk to the marshal, but not now."


    "Xiaoyu, you should go live in our ward first. I will ask someone to put a few beds together, and they will sleep there and make a bed for you. You must have a good rest now. ."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, "Huh? Is this okay? You are all sick..."


    Captain, "We are almost done, there is only one last time left, right?"


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, and then sighed, "I see, thank you, then... I''ll rest in the ward with a cheeky."


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    Nan Yu hesitated, "Although I am very angry that others are playing with me, but this is a trivial matter after all, do I really need to tell the marshal?"


    "I think he is usually very busy, or else forget it?"


    Nan Yu''s serious appearance has won everyone''s approval.


    "Yeah, although I am also very angry, some people do this kind of thing, but after all, it might be a bit bad to trouble the Marshal?"


    The team sighed, "Have you not found out yet?"


    Nan Yu had already followed them back to the ward at this time. Everyone was very confused about the captain''s question. What did they find?


    But they didn''t dare to ask, but Nan Yu said, "What is it?"


    Everyone raised their thumbs silently in their hearts. Good question! They also want to know!


    The captain��s eyes twitched, don��t think he couldn��t see it, but facing Nan Yu, he explained it with all his heart, "Your video is real, I can tell, and it��s fine if Nan Yu doesn��t know it. He has just arrived, but don��t you know? Have you forgotten what the dust, that is, the dirt here is like?"


    At this point, everyone suddenly realized.


    "Of course I know, Captain, because there are many supernatural beasts on this planet that can spread toxins in the soil, so before repelling this wave of supernatural beasts, no matter whether it is the soil or the dust in the air, Allowed to exist, because they will carry certain toxins."


    "The only place in the base that has clean soil is the vegetable and fruit cultivation room on the bottom three floors. Except there, there is no dust that can make one hand dirty in the entire military base."


    This is the first time Nan Yu has heard of this.


    "Wow... I really heard it for the first time... Then when you go out to fight the supernatural beasts, don''t you want to be poisoned?"


    Captain, "Before we go out, we will take the detoxification medicine in advance, and it will last for a while. Just take it again when the time is about to come."


    But usually there is no need to eat in the base, because there is no poisonous dust, soil, etc. in the base.


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "That means..."


    "In other words, someone went to the third floor underground and asked them to bring some soil to him, and then came here to soil the lounge for you, and then do something like this. As for who this person is, we Now I have no clue."


    Nan Yu thought for a while and asked, "Isn''t that simple? Someone arranged this lounge for me in advance. Captain An Mi just took me over, or it was him..."


    "Of course, I''m just a normal guess, you guys don''t think I''m too bad, after all..."


    Isn''t it normal to think about An Mi?


    They actually think so, but it is because An Mi''s exposure is so obvious that they have other suspicions.


    "All in all, no matter what, taking the soil out of the third underground floor is no good. It is very casual in other places, but here, it is absolutely impossible!"


    The captain said he was going to find Marshal Yu, but Yu Lanfeng''s current whereabouts...well, he must be in the command room above the highest level.


    After all, this is something everyone knows, and they will only walk around when they have to.


    After thinking about it, the captain decided not to go to Yu Lanfeng directly, but dialed a communication to a person near the command room where Yu Lanfeng was located.


    "What are you doing?"


    He briefly explained the matter here, and the person on the opposite side was taken aback for a moment, "I''m going, but someone dared to touch something on the third underground floor? It''s amazing. You are right. This incident is indeed to be reported. The marshal knows, and ah, have you checked the portable robot in your hand? How much dirt is in it?"


    He froze for a while, because they hadn''t opened it yet, but looking at the thickness of the dust in the video recorded by Nan Yu, I think it will not be less.


    They opened the portable cleaning robot in front of the person on the opposite side of the communication, and found that the size of the dirt piled up in the dust stroke was about the size of the combined fists of their adult supernaturalists.


    Everyone took a breath of air, because there is a special relationship with supernatural beasts, so the military base basically prohibits these soil from appearing in the daily training and cultivation of soldiers.


    As long as there is a piece of soil as big as a fingernail, it must be dealt with by military law, but now it is such a large piece of mud.


    To be honest, if such a large amount of soil containing supernatural animal toxins appeared here, the entire ward would have to suffer, not to mention being poisoned to death, but it would still take ten and a half months to cultivate.


    The most powerful thing is that if it weren''t for Nan Yu to help them sort out their mental pollution, if they were infected with these toxins in their previous state, they would have to get rid of half their lives if they didn''t die, and they wouldn''t even be able to become a soldier in the future.


    "what happened?"


    Nan Yu heard a familiar voice coming from the communication screen, and everyone turned around and saw the figure behind the person on the communication screen.


    It''s Yu Lanfeng!


    The person opposite the communicator stood up and saluted, "Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng stared at the piece of mud on Nan Yu''s side.


    "How is this going?"


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he also seemed to have brought a pot of sacred grass and soil in the flowerpot, but because Nian was very small, the flowerpot was very small and there was very little soil in it.


    In addition, it may not be as big as half of his fist, because the small flower pot can be held by one of his hands.


    So... it should be okay, right?


    Besides, the thing in the flowerpot is actually only a little bit of soil, and the rest are some nutritious minerals, some of the nutrients that are better for Nen Shencao.


    The dirt is really just a little bit, maybe it''s just as big as your fingernails when you take it out.


    He has a little frustration. This is absolutely clean soil from Capital Star. It should be fine, right?

 Chapter 26： The marshal is angry [please ask for a collection]

    It was the first time that Nan Yu saw Yu Lanfeng''s face so serious or even a little scary. Besides, he was a little vacant, so he didn''t dare to look at him, so he shifted his gaze.


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes are all on that piece of soil, so he hasn''t noticed his abnormality for the time being, and Nan Yu quickly adjusted his state, and soon returned to his usual state. After all, he has experienced a lifetime. People of course can adjust their state in a short time.


    Yu Lanfeng, "You two, come to the command room right now, I will see you later, and the robot will also be brought to me. I will check it for monitoring. The culprit must be caught in this matter."


    Unexpectedly, he went to the Capital Star, and after such a short time, a person so courageous appeared here, who dared to do this kind of thing in secret.


    The captain and Nan Yu were a little nervous when they came to the command room. The captain fluently finished what had happened, but there were some things that only Nan Yu knew, so Yu Lanfeng asked him directly.


    "Are you brought by An Mi?"


    Nan Yu nodded, anyway, these can be seen in the surveillance, and his answers were smooth, and they were all true, and there was no need to lie.


    Yu Lanfeng, "You opened the door after An Mi left, right?"


    Seeing that it was displayed on the monitor, he just confirmed it.


    Nan Yu, "Yes, after Captain An Mi left, I only swept open the door with my brain. Then I saw that there was thick dust inside, and the ground was dusty. I didn''t even walk in, just Looked at the door for a while."


    "After that, I was like asking someone in the ward to talk about this, but after thinking about it, I felt something was wrong, so I took a video and was locked by the way when I left. I didn''t expect a portable cleaning robot hidden inside.


    "Very well, let me check it out now."


    This incident is really a major event. For this matter, Yu Lanfeng pushed back all other things for a while. Anyway, it must be resolved first.


    But he found that if the monitoring was going back, the more weird it was. At first glance, there was no problem. The cleaning robot went in and cleaned at a fixed time every day. During this period, no one else went in.


    Either this is a big misunderstanding, or someone has been monitored.


    "Liu Cheng, are you good at data recovery?"


    Liu Cheng nodded. Nan Yu looked at the captain next to him. He didn''t expect to know his name until now after knowing him for so long, but Liu Cheng...


    I don''t know if it is the Liu Cheng he knows, but it doesn''t matter. Whether he knows it or not, his future is definitely very good.


    Nan Yu saw Liu Cheng walk over there, and after sitting down, he quickly analyzed the monitoring data, and in the end he actually found a breakthrough.


    "Marshal, it''s here. The monitoring during this period of time has been manipulated, and the technique is very ordinary, but it is done well, if it weren''t..."


    He didn''t go on, because what he has to do now is to quickly restore the previous data, the process is not really important, the most important thing is to find the culprit.


    Wouldn''t they know everything by then?


    Liu Cheng''s speed is not unpleasant. Even Nan Yu, who stood watching him, was amazed at his ability. Unexpectedly, Liu Cheng was not only powerful, but also proficient in this data.


    Take a look, this is the difference, this is the gap.


    The more powerful and potential people know how to work, and the more ordinary people are, the more they feel that they don''t have the talent to work hard, just like Bai Shiyun.


    Bai Zhouyun, who was far away in Capital Star, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose carelessly and continued to chat with Yun Feiyu beside him. As for the content of their chat...


    Bai Zhouyun said, "Feiyu, Nan Yu seems to be angry, do you know how to coax him back?"


    Yun Feiyu blinked, "This is very simple. He likes you so much. As long as you take the initiative to admit a mistake, he will take the initiative to come to you if you don''t admit your mistake. I must be so happy, so what''s the problem?"


    Yun Feiyu Jellyfish feels that way, because Nan Yu really did it before that, so not only Bai Zhouyun, but even Yun Feiyu, who is often with them, thinks this is normal.


    Bai Zhouyun also felt that he didn''t need to please Nan Yu, just admit a mistake, he can bend and stretch, and he can find his place in the future. He is not a stingy person.


    "You are still the best. It''s great to have you by my side."


    Yun Feiyu is also very satisfied. Recently, Nan Yu didn''t know where he went. This gave him a good opportunity. He didn''t know how Bai Zhouyun alienated him for a while, but now he is moved by his efforts. Back to normal.


    Although he explained that he had secretly inquired about what was going on before, Bai Zhouyun never said it. Since this is the case, then he will not ask.


    He Yun Feiyu is perfect for Bai Zhouyun.


    In about two hours, Liu Cheng restored the previously destroyed monitoring section. The man who did the work found the monitoring at the same time period on a different date and replaced the monitoring section. And the erasure of the traces was very professional and perfect. He also found something wrong when he found something wrong.


    Now the restored surveillance appeared in front of everyone, and Nan Yu saw that in the originally ordinary surveillance, a cleaning robot that shouldn''t be here at this time suddenly appeared.


    Because it is a cleaning robot, it easily entered the lounge and walked out one minute later, and the time displayed by this monitor was actually four hours ago, that is to say...


    In the hour or two before An Mi took him over, someone did this, but...I really don''t know who did it, because there are really many cleaning robots responsible for cleaning the military base.


    If they can''t find the specific cleaning robot, they won''t find who gave it the instructions, and they won''t know who did it.


    Nan Yu didn''t know why, he thought it was nothing, but it actually made such a big noise.


    He felt very uncomfortable. Maybe it was really because of his arrival that caused so much trouble. The spiritual power in their previous life hadn''t come by himself, maybe it was just a period of hard work...


    But since I have so much trouble, it must be messy for them, right?


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly reached out and clicked on the monitoring screen. The screen paused at a certain point in time. He pointed to a place, "Zoom in here."


    Liu Chengzhao did it. Soon they saw the information of this place clearly. It was actually the number on the cleaning robot. Yes, they all forgot that there was a number on the robot.


    It may be that they are all used to the existence of these exactly the same cleaning robots, and they will be seen from time to time, so they have all forgotten.


    "Bring me this numbered cleaning robot immediately."


    As long as the cleaning robot can find it, they can view the monitoring stored in its chip. All cleaning robots have their own recording function. Their actions will be recorded 24 hours a day, so whoever is Give it instructions, then you can definitely find out.


    But I don''t know why Nan Yu always feels an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, after a while, the person who cleaned the robot came back and said that the robot could not be found because it had been destroyed.

 Chapter 27： More and more complicated [seeking for branches and collections]

    Yu Lanfeng looked unhappy, "Destroyed? Why was it destroyed?"


    "Marshal, we deliberately checked it and found that it was time for use and it was destroyed normally."


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something, so his expression was a bit strange. Yu Lanfeng noticed his expression, "What''s wrong? Is there anything you want to say?"


    Nan Yu hesitated a little, but still said his thoughts.


    "I have always been surprised. I don''t know if this soil comes from the third underground floor you mentioned. Why are you so sure that it was not brought back from outside?"


    "And... if it''s the same as you guessed, then the clue here is broken, can we go to the third underground floor to check it? Or, you can''t go there casually? If that''s the case, then just treat it as I didn''t say it."


    He is not very clear about the rules here, so there are some things that he really can''t say too much, otherwise he will commit a taboo, which is also a mistake he didn''t pay attention to.


    Hearing Nan Yu''s words, everyone here suddenly realized that, yes, they have entered a misunderstanding. Isn''t it true?


    Although there is a high probability that it was brought back from the third underground level, this alone cannot be 100% sure, and it is not that someone has accidentally or deliberately brought back some soil from the outside before.


    In order to do the experiment, although the starting point is good, in order to find a way to deal with the toxin, is it not punished in the end when it is discovered?


    But this time the nature is somewhat different.


    Because the soldiers who made mistakes in the past were all out of good intentions, but this time, it was not a normal category from the beginning, and Yu Lanfeng also officially began to pay attention to this matter.


    "Let��s check it, first check the third underground floor. The total weight of the soil is counted. If it is less, you can know it. Check it now. If there is not less there..."


    Then it really was brought in from the outside just as Nan Yu said. Then the nature of the matter was different again. Didn''t you expect the matter to become more serious?


    But fortunately, when they checked the total weight of the soil in the three underground floors, they found that there was indeed a missing part, and the weight of the missing part was not much different from the weight of the soil present in their portable cleaning robot.


    Everyone who heard the news, including Yu Lanfeng, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If this is the case, then check whoever violated the rules and deal with it in accordance with the military law previously laid down."


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and directly handed the matter to Liu Cheng, "Is it okay to let you handle this matter?"


    Liu Cheng straightened up and saluted, "Yes, Marshal! No problem!"


    Yu Lanfeng then looked at Nan Yu, "Regardless of whether these are aimed at you or not, you should be more careful about your affairs. There is an empty lounge next to my lounge, so let''s live there. "


    Yu Lanfeng��s idea is very simple. It is to prevent Nan Yu from getting into trouble again. Before, he promised in front of Major General Nan that he would take care of Nan Yu. But just not long after coming here, Nan Yu encountered this and that. Troubles.


    He doesn��t mean anything else, but it doesn��t mean that others don��t think too much about it. Fortunately, this military base is usually closed. Any news here is classified and cannot be spread at all. In fact, it��s even with people outside. The communication channels are all prescribed, let alone other things.


    So this matter is known at most by the people in the entire military base. People outside want to know about this matter. After all, as soldiers under Yu Lanfeng, they are very disciplined.


    The military affairs are only discussed in the military. Even if you meet your comrades outside, you will not discuss the military affairs. Anyone who commits the crime will be expelled from the military. It is not certain whether you can get it in other corps in the future.


    After all, he was kicked out.


    Nan Yu didn��t think too much, he also felt a little annoyed before. These troublesome things are not a big problem in other places, but here, they are very tricky. If you often encounter such things in the future, then Isn''t it annoying?


    And no one knows who did it.


    When he came here with them, he heard someone''s explanation and realized that he had previously assigned Liu Cheng, the group of people with the most serious mental pollution, to himself.


    You don''t need to think about this at all, it''s just making yourself trouble.


    It has nothing to do with what you want to deal with An Mi. After all, if your mental power is overdrawn, the person who is at risk is yourself. What does it have to do with An Mi?


    Even if you are punished for being careless, can you quickly recover the mental power you lost?


    The damage caused by mental power overdraft can not be cured in a short time. If it is serious, there will be no way to upgrade the level, and it may always cause permanent damage to mental power!


    Nan Yu has just arrived at this military base, and the Marshal Yu Lanfeng brought him here, and he is still in the army, so there is no defense against anyone here. After all, this is the military base owned by the famous Yu Lanfeng. , Surely there will be no problems.


    But after Naihe came here, such a big problem just appeared at the beginning.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that there is a big problem. This is the first time he has been here in his two lifetimes. How could anyone specifically target himself?


    Is it really An Mi?


    But if it''s him, isn''t it too obvious?


    Nan Yu, "Thank you, the marshal, then I will live there. After all, if such things happen all the time, I am also very distressed."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, did not express anything extra, just let people take Nan Yu to rest.


    "It''s late now. You used up a lot of mental energy before. Remember to go back and take a good rest. After that, military bases and soldiers with serious mental pollution still need your help."


    Although Nan Yu said that he had rested for a while before, he used too much mental energy before, which is equivalent to almost no. So even if he rested for a period of time, it is still not enough. Tonight he must take a good rest to ensure that afterwards work.


    "I know, then I''ll go to rest first."


    I hope there will be no problems this time.


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at someone behind him, and he walked out slowly, "Hello Nan Yu, please come with me, I will take you to the lounge."


    Nan Yu looked at this tall and handsome officer. He didn''t know why. As long as he stayed in this army, every time he saw an officer, he felt that he was blind in his previous life.


    Seriously, just pick one here, even if it''s just an ordinary soldier, it''s probably better than Bai Zhouyun, because the requirements for entering the army that Yu Lanfeng belongs to through selection are also very demanding.


    At the very least, they are of good character, without any inferiority.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he couldn''t help showing it on his face. Unexpectedly, he followed the officer forward, obviously walking in front of him with his back, but he saw it as if he had eyes behind his back.


    "are you angry?"

 Chapter 28： The Unbelievable Truth (1) [Seeking Branches and Branches for Collection]

    Nan Yu was taken aback by the sound of his words. Are you angry?


    Of course he felt very angry about what he had just thought, but this person seemed to have misunderstood something, but Nan Yu didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "To be honest, there is still a little bit. After all, the person who secretly dealt with me seemed to have known in advance that I was coming. The ward of Captain Liu Cheng seemed to be specially arranged for me. When did the people in that ward begin to move in? ?"


    When he asked this, the officer was also taken aback, "It was the marshal who started three days before they came back...huh?"


    It seems strange to think about this. If one thing happens to happen, then it''s not a coincidence, but a plan.


    But at this military base, who is planning such a thing?


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for anyone to know in advance who the Marshal will bring back, so they will not... Wait, in fact, the Marshal will bring other mental powers back, which is known to the entire military base.


    So maybe the action this time was actually not aimed at Nan Yu, but at any mental power person brought back by the Marshal?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t say it in front of Nan Yu. In any case, this incident had a certain negative impact on their military base. Even if they didn��t wear it out, it would affect them. Said that this is a huge shame.


    Fortunately, Nan Yu now felt that his spirit was very tired, so he didn''t talk to him too much. After arriving in this lounge, after watching it for a long time, he did not find any problems before lying in bed to rest.


    Everything here is clean and he can use it directly.


    The officer who brought him here just now hurried back to the command room.


    "Marshal, he has been sent to the lounge."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t look back at him, but carefully observed the monitoring he obtained from the third underground floor. But it was obvious that the monitoring here also passively moved his hands and feet, but the passive hands and feet were only for a short period of one minute. After they recovered the one-minute video, they found that the passive one-minute monitoring was actually the same as before the replacement!


    In other words, the person who did this secretly replaced the one here with a section of exactly the same monitoring. What does this mean?


    Either they are laughing at them and challenging their authority, or they are slamming and diverting their attention, so what kind of possibility is this?


    Yu Lanfeng, "Continue to look for other monitors, and give me a minute and second careful inspection of the past. There must be some places we haven''t found among them."


    It was his words that the people below had been busy for two days and two nights, but the hard work still yielded results, and in the end they found something wrong.


    "It''s here, Marshal, the monitoring here has not been passive, but there is something wrong. We have been watching a few monitoring sessions for a long time. We didn''t see anything before, but we watched it several times in a row. The more I think it��s not right."


    After Yu Lanfeng listened to it, she watched it a few more times. In fact, the two people in this monitoring did not act strangely. They were handed over as usual.


    However, after watching it several times, he admitted that Liu Cheng was right. At the beginning, he really couldn''t find anything, but after watching it many times, he could find out what was wrong.


    One is responsible for picking and counting the fruits and vegetables produced in the underground 30%, and the other is the soldiers who come here to take these things away.


    The soldier who came here to take the fruits and vegetables was sent by Yu Lanfeng himself. He didn''t believe that there was a problem with his vision. After simply observing, he found that there was indeed no problem.


    On the contrary, the soldier who worked with them on the third underground floor had a problem.


    In fact, there is no big problem, that is, during the handover process, from the beginning to the end, he stared at the container full of fruits and vegetables more than six times.


    Of course, this is not a problem at first glance, but you can see it a few more times, which is very abnormal.


    Because people who are accustomed to this job, under normal circumstances, who would always stare at the things they handed over?


    They are all used to it. Of course, he will take over directly and then go back to rest or continue working.


    And after comparing with the monitoring of several days before and after, they became more sure that this person had a problem because he didn''t even look at the container containing the fruits and vegetables when he handed over in the next few days.


    That is to say, he knew that there was extra stuff in the container that day, and it was likely to cause an uproar after being discovered, and he was involved in the major event.


    He struggled inwardly, but in the end he didn''t stop it.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Bring this person to me secretly, and be careful not to let others notice."


    "Okay, Marshal, then you can only bring him here when he rests. When he works, there are many people around him."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Okay, just be careful not to be known."


    After sending them away, Yu Lanfeng rubbed her eyebrows very tiredly. Why did this happen? When his corps recruited members, the conditions were so harsh. It stands to reason that those who were recruited should not have such a thing.


    How did that happen?


    Yu Lanfeng is now thinking about whether there is a problem with the enrollment conditions she previously formulated, but it has been implemented for so long without any problems, only this time...


    So maybe the problem lies with Nanyu?


    Does anyone know him in this military base? Have hatred with him?


    "Marshal, this is the latest report from the front line..."


    Yu Lanfeng''s face remained as usual, "Send it to my light brain."


    He still has a lot of things to deal with, and now this matter has been handed over to Liu Cheng and the others. I hope they can go smoothly and check the matter as soon as possible.


    In these two days, Nan Yu has lived quite adequately. I don''t know if this incident has been exposed and the entire military base is under investigation. During this time, nothing bad happened.


    And Nan Yu was able to improve his mental power, and when he went back to rest at night, he secretly took out his mindfulness grass and hid it in the bed to resume cultivation.


    In just a few days, he felt that his mental power seemed to be more refined. In the long run, he could really achieve his own ideas and become a high-level mental power within two or three years.


    He was really very careful. He was cultivating under the covers, and when he finished his cultivation, he put the Nian Shen Cao in the space button. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about other things.


    Every time I take out the goddess of mind, I can feel that the goddess of mind is a little awkward, it must be wronged by the goddess of mind, after all...


    You can''t put it in the space button 24 hours a day, you still have to take it out for a little bit of air at regular intervals, but here it is helpless.


    He still felt that he had to be patient, and after these two months had passed, he would be able to relax.


    However, he did not expect that he would still be discovered if he was so careful!

 Chapter 29： The incredible truth (2)

    Because there has been no trouble in the past few days, Nan Yu said that although his life was very hard, he was very tired to remove the mental pollution of all kinds of soldiers here every day, but because he was able to get enough rest time, he now feels that he is pretty good.


    Time gradually passed. Under Liu Cheng''s investigations day by day, the truth of the matter gradually emerged. In fact, if it was not the soil brought back from the outside, then the nature of the matter would not be too bad.


    Because it was something that happened internally, the investigation still had a certain direction. It was about a month after Nan Yu came to this military base, and finally the investigation came out.


    And it was investigated under the condition that he would go out to fight every once in a while. The efficiency was really high. Because he went to the wrong ward before, but because of this, his name was known by the entire base, so he still made the mistake and made the mistake. , Stayed in this ward.


    Now his ward can''t exceed 20 people at a time, and the income is all soldiers with mental pollution reaching A level, the number is less than half of the previous forty-six, so Nan Yu is quite comfortable with it.


    Although he is still a bit tired, this bit of fatigue does not affect the quality of his daily work at all. Even he clearly feels that his mental power has become more refined and his strength is slowly increasing.


    If it wasn''t for a special situation this time, he would want to stay here forever.


    However, no matter how unwilling he is, he can''t stay here. He has to go to the capital base to see his family, and he has to go to school to take graduation exams and so on.


    He has to graduate with excellent grades from the Royal Military Academy, so that he can be worthy of Marshal Yu Lanfeng''s army, isn''t he?


    The most important thing must not be forgotten, and that is the marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the investigation report Liu Cheng sent to her. It listed all the things in great detail. "Is it sure it is him? Is the motive true?"


    Liu Cheng, "I have already arrested people for interrogation, and it is indeed true."


    Yu Lanfeng sighed deeply, "Is it my fault?"


    Liu Cheng''s expression was also a bit weird, of course it wasn''t the Marshal''s fault, but how do you say it? Anyway, everyone has their own opinions.


    "Marshal, how do you deal with this matter now? Do you want to tell Nan Yu the truth?"


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep breath and got up slowly, "Since this incident was caused by me, let me go and apologize personally. Also, this person...lock it up first and let him sign the highest level. Confidentiality treaty, and then expelled from the army, my army cannot keep such people."


    Fortunately, Nan Yu''s strength and mental strength are strong, so he didn''t cause irreparable damage, but if another person came over, it would definitely go wrong.


    That''s right, this person is not An Mi at all. He also knows that An Mi can''t do this kind of thing. He is the deputy captain of the mental team and a friend of An Mi who has a good relationship with him.


    Because of his crazy obsession with Yu Lanfeng, he desperately joined the army, but even so, his aptitude was not good, so he could only stay in this military base.


    Only when Marshal Yu Lanfeng came here once or twice, he could see the real person, and he usually read his news through the internal military network. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Because Yu Lanfeng hadn''t shown anyone special to him before, he kept holding back and didn''t do anything, but now...that''s right, this time Yu Lanfeng has a different way of treating a mentally powerful person.


    I sent it in person, and he was a little genius, and he looked pretty good!


    Good aptitude, high potential, good temper, not to mention...


    At that time, the deputy captain thought of a way to deal with this new mental power, and at the same time to get An Mi away, at least to get him out of the position of captain.


    In this way, he is the only one who becomes the captain. He is the deputy captain, and he is the most qualified, isn''t he?


    After becoming the captain, although he will still stay here, every time Yu Lanfeng comes to this military base in the future, he will get a chance to meet with Yu Lanfeng alone to report on his work.


    Even if it was just a report, he was very contented.


    So all of this is because...


    Of course, the clods of the three underground floors are simple. You only need to understand the people over there. Of course, the people who helped him carry out this matter are now


    Yu Lanfeng sent this investigative report to the department that specializes in dealing with this kind of things, so that they can handle the matter, and he himself is...


    Yu Lanfeng waved his hand, "You go and do something first, you don''t have to worry about this, and the arrested person just needs to deal with it according to the rules."


    Liu Chengjing saluted, "Yes, Marshal!"


    Even if this matter is over for him, as for how Yu Lanfeng will explain this matter to Nan Yu next, how will he explain this matter, and how will he apologize...


    He didn''t dare to think or say or ask. The marshal said that he had to apologize in person. This sentence must have only been said to him. If it spreads out, then it is clear that he said it out?


    So he had to shut his mouth tightly and couldn''t reveal it at all.


    Yu Lanfeng was actually at a loss, how should I apologize?


    After all, Nan Yu didn''t have an accident this time, it was entirely because of his own strong mental power that he avoided an accident, but if he didn''t have an accident, it didn''t mean he was right.


    Those who should apologize still have to apologize, as for how to apologize, then...


    Forget it, he still talks to someone first.


    Yu Lanfeng checked the time, and it happened that he should be in the lounge at this time.


    He got up, left the command room, and walked to his lounge.


    No, I didn''t go to my lounge, but to Nan Yu''s lounge. When I walked nearby, I saw Nan Yu open the door and return to his lounge from a distance.


    Yu Lanfeng''s entire face was very serious, his brows were frowning, and those who didn''t know thought he was encountering a major crisis of destroying the country.


    It took him two minutes to make sufficient mental preparations before he strode towards Nan Yu��s lounge. He stood at the door of the lounge, swept it very skillfully with his brain, and then the door... ��opened.


    When the door opened, Yu Lanfeng suddenly realized that she seemed unable to open the door like this.


    When he was in the military base, he did this no matter who he was looking for, because his authority is the highest, so...so used to...


    But when the door was opened, he realized that the one who lives here is not his own soldier. Even if it is his own soldier, he is also a spiritual man. How can he...


    "Correct����"


    Yu Lanfeng subconsciously wanted to apologize, but found that Nan Yu, who was holding a small thing in his hand, instantly turned his back to him, and then turned around to look at him, but now the thing in his hand is missing.


    The space button should have been collected.


    "what is that?"


    This simple question made Nan Yu no longer want to ask him why he opened the door directly, "It''s nothing... it''s the marshal, what can I do if you come to me so late?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him with a stern face and scorching eyes. Nan Yu was very guilty of being seen by him, but still bite the bullet and let him stare at him, anyway, it is impossible to take it out!

 Chapter 30： Exposed [seeking branches for collection]

    Yu Lanfeng, "I saw it."


    Nan Yu still bite the bullet and refused to admit it, "It''s nothing, it''s not a harmful thing anyway."


    Is it really going to be exposed?


    It''s not that he can''t believe in the most powerful marshal in this empire, it''s just that he doesn''t have much sense of security in his heart. If he is really exposed to Yu Lanfeng, he knows...


    In fact, he doesn''t even know what will happen next.


    After all, once a second person knows the secret, it won''t be a secret anymore, so Nan Yu now has everything in his mind to hide it from Yu Lanfeng.


    Also, if he really saw it, would he still have a chance to stand here and talk?


    "It''s not something harmful."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Temporarily give it to me to seal it up, and then return it to you when you go back. If something like that happened before, even if it is really harmless, you can''t stay with you."


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, and he gave him the Nian Shen Cao to seal it up? At that time, let alone not even see a leaf of the goddess grass.


    Everyone knows how precious this thing is. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Yu Lanfeng. The problem is that meditation is a matter of great importance, and he will never give it away.


    But now, depending on the situation, it seems that if she doesn''t tell the truth, Yu Lanfeng will not let herself go easily... well, or rather, she will never let go of herself.


    He was entangled in his heart to die, but Nian Shencao is his biggest secret and hole cards, if it is exposed...


    He didn''t even know that Yu Lanfeng was worthy of trust.


    Although Yu Lanfeng is indeed a hero of the empire and very decent, he will consider his own private interests to a certain extent, not to mention that Yu Lanfeng also has a background in the royal family.


    Yu Lanfeng watched Nan Yu keep her head down and kept silent. The atmosphere in the room became very embarrassing for a while, even Yu Lanfeng was a little surprised.


    and many more!


    He is not a fool who doesn''t know anything. He was just amazed at why Nan Yu brought a small potted plant and took the risk to take it out after knowing the special nature of this military base.


    What is so important to a spiritual man?


    It seems... there is nothing else besides that, right?


    After figuring it out, Yu Lanfeng knew the reason why Nan Yu was unwilling to speak and would not give it out. If it was really that thing, it would be right for him to distrust himself.


    But no matter what, he must confirm whether that thing is in the end. As a marshal, he must ensure the security of the military base.


    So this time I am sorry for Nan Yu no matter what.


    "Nan Yu, I''m not joking with you, if I don''t show it out."


    Nan Yu thought he could keep hiding until the end of this mission. When he heard Yu Lanfeng say this, he sighed and seemed to give up.


    Yu Lanfeng thought he decided to take out the things, but he didn''t expect...


    "Sorry, the marshal, then you can send me back."


    Yu Lanfeng paused for a while, and he was stunned for a moment before realizing that he seemed to take the importance of that thing too low for a mentally powerful person.


    Nan Yu was going straight away.


    Can you let him go at this time?


    impossible!


    Because Nan Yu is so special, after all...


    Because of his arrival, the team of mental powers here is much easier. Some of the most serious mental pollution soldiers who reach A are sent to him, so other mental powers have enough time to take care of other soldiers. Here The pressure has also been relieved a lot.


    It''s impossible for Nanyu to let him go anyway, but that thing...


    "It''s impossible to let you go now."


    "I think you should also know how important you are to this small military base during this period. Now is the time when people are most scarce, and you can''t just send people over in other places."


    Nan Yu raised his head and glanced at him, not letting him go, that is to let him stay, if he stays, then he still wants him to hand over the sacred grass?


    and many more.


    Why did he compromise?


    Did you guess something?


    That''s right, isn''t it easy to guess something that is so important to a mentally powerful person?


    A look of embarrassment appeared on his face, "I... what do you want to do with the marshal?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, and finally said, "If this is the case, then sign a contract with me. The contract will be valid until you finish your mission this time."


    "The content of the contract is that during this military base, you must not cause riots or things that are not conducive to the military base because of what you brought."


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "This is fine."


    Yu Lanfeng added another one, "You can never take that thing out normally, I have to watch it nearby when I want to use it."


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "This...I usually only use it when I have to rest or sleep. Do you really have to stay by my side?"


    Don��t you rest at night?


    Hello, is this the point?


    Yu Lanfeng obviously did not expect that he would say this, but think about it, Nan Yu has always been there during the day, and there is no time or opportunity to take that thing out. This means that it is only available when he comes back to rest at night. Time, do you want to come too?


    No matter how slow he is, he can realize that he can''t do this at all.


    Although they are all men, Nan Yu is a mentally strong person, and he is still a very good mentally strong person, and he has always been single, if no one sees it, it''s fine, but...


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng like this to see what way he could think of. In the end, Yu Lanfeng only signed an agreement with him, and repeatedly urged him not to be exposed.


    Nan Yu murmured, "I locked the door. I don''t think anyone other than you would open the door without knocking like this."


    Speaking of this, Yu Lanfeng knew that she was at a loss, but because she was used to it before, she didn��t pay much attention. She just did it subconsciously just now. When she opened the door, she remembered that the person inside was Nan Yu, not someone else. .


    "It''s my fault..."


    Nan Yu opened his eyes slightly, unexpectedly he saw the marshal apologize to him.


    "Um..." He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I...then what, let''s just leave it alone, it''s already late now, the marshal will go back and have a good rest, and he will be busier in the future..."


    Yu Lanfeng also felt embarrassed to stay here now, and turned around and left, "Alright, you can contact me directly if you have any questions in the future. By the way, you can add my communication number and you can contact me directly in the future."


    Nan Yu, "Ok, no problem."


    Very good communication number has been added!


    After Yu Lanfeng left, she didn''t know what happened, as if she had a feeling of fleeing away.


    But Nan Yu didn''t notice because of his emotional ups and downs.


    Only then did he realize what he had done just now. Just now, he and Yu Lanfeng had a hard steel face, and they also won.


    If you change to someone else, you''ve already been driven away, right? Not only did he not be driven away, but he continued to stay, and the relationship between the two people did not get worse because of this incident. Instead, they exchanged communication numbers and changed for the better?


    He later realized that his face was flushed, buried himself in the quilt and did not want to come out, deceiving himself...

 Chapter 31： Pretend that nothing happened [seeking for branches and branches for collection]

    He said to himself, "I was so courageous just now, and it seems that the marshal also knows what my thing is..."


    "Hey... what am I... uh? Wait! This is not right!"


    "Obviously it was his fault, and he opened the door directly. What if I just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower? Would a rigid person like him marry me directly and be responsible to me?"


    Nan Yu is really hard to imagine that Yu Lanfeng said to herself with that face, I am responsible for you, such a case.


    It hurts the eyes, it hurts the eyes too much!


    It''s not that he''s bad, it''s just...just that...hey! how to say����


    He was buried in the pillow again to deceive himself, "Forget it, it all happened anyway... Just take one step at a time."


    Now Nan Yu doesn''t even have the energy to think about the things exposed by his chanting of the **** grass.


    It''s just that when he was lying in bed, he felt very irritable. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep. The more he couldn''t sleep, the more he had to think, and the more he thought, the more he couldn''t sleep.


    He simply opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling.


    Although Nan Yu felt that the 90% probability was that he knew that he had the God Grass, but as long as Yu Lanfeng didn''t say it clearly, he couldn''t be 100% sure.


    I can''t let myself say that he can''t take out his mind grass, right?


    Nan Yu gritted his teeth and opened his address book. There was a very obtrusive communication number in there, which looked very ordinary, but he knew that this was Yu Lanfeng''s communication number, which was unusual at all.


    Nan Yu sighed, "Is it going to be like this forever?"


    "If this continues, can I survive until the end of this mission? And these are not what he is most worried about. What he is most worried about is Yu Lanfeng''s exposure of his cult of the **** grass."


    He has not yet become a high-level spiritual power person, if the matter of sacred grass is exposed, he will definitely not be able to keep this sacred grass.


    He thought for more than an hour before deciding to dial Yu Lanfeng''s communication number.


    Unexpectedly, the opposite side was connected every two seconds.


    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly across the virtual screen.


    In the end, Nan Yu was the first to show his weakness, "I want to come to the Marshal to guess it?"


    Yu Lanfeng hummed softly, "The only thing that can make you cherish like this is the only thing that is precious to all mentally powerful people."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask where you are from, and I won''t tell others. You should know my credibility if you want to."


    Nan Yu really breathed a sigh of relief, and getting his personal promise is better than nothing.


    "If this is the case, thank you the marshal, I have nothing to return to you. If there is such a thing in the future, you can come to me and I will help you."


    Yu Lanfeng did not refuse, because he saw Nan Yu''s potential and value in the future, "Okay, I remember your words."


    Nan Yu had a heartbreak, shouldn''t it be said that he doesn''t need it at this time?


    When did Yu Lanfeng''s legion lack his own mental power?


    and many more!


    How could he forget that his current identity is different from before!


    Intermediate mental power with great potential, and there is also Nian Shencao, which means that Yu Lanfeng is interested in his future, so now he brazenly agreed.


    He regretted it very much. He didn''t say anything. It was regret. He would not say that sentence if he knew it. Okay, now he can''t get it back if he wants to collect it.


    Nan Yu tried his best to control his expression, "In this case...The marshal will rest early, and I will go to bed first."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, and both of them hung up the communication.


    Nan Yu sat on the bed and took a deep breath.


    Unlike Nan Yu, Yu Lanfeng is in a very good mood now. When she agreed to him, although Nan Yu tried her best to control her expression, how could Yu Lanfeng, a marshal, fail to tell?


    "Sure enough, it''s still a kid..."


    He whispered a word, and then began to immerse himself in work again, Nan Yu could rest directly, but he still couldn''t.


    He is not only responsible for the work here, but also the progress of battles from many other military bases, and reports on the progress of the cleanup of the supernatural beasts.


    And there are a few places that are more critical. He should go there as soon as possible, but the situation here is also very special.


    That very peculiar mutant beast didn''t know what was going on, it couldn''t catch it, and couldn''t find the trace of the opponent, but its ability was very special. If you don''t catch it...


    Now this military base often has soldiers whose mental pollution reaches A-level because of its abilities. If he doesn''t catch it, he can''t safely leave here.


    Compared with this, the urgent affairs of other military bases are not so anxious.


    But in any case, he must catch the supernatural beast here as soon as possible, or kill it directly.


    Time flies quickly, Nan Yu will return to the room every night, holding the goddess grass to practice, and to his surprise, Yu Lanfeng said that if he believes in him, he really believes in him, and has not come back since leaving that day. However, it looks like I don��t know about it.


    Of course, Nan Yu has also learned from other people''s mouths the reasons for everything he suffered before. After knowing the reasons, he felt that it was really taken for granted.


    Sure enough, it was because of the Marshal''s fault!


    Because someone was obsessed with the marshal, and he was brought over by the marshal himself, he was a special identity, and An Mi was the captain of the mental power team. He had been pressing on the head of the deputy captain, preventing him from meeting the marshal directly.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds to get rid of yourself and An Mi together?


    This is simply perfect!


    This is also the first time that Nan Yu has personally experienced how charming Yu Lanfeng is. It seems that in the future, he will definitely not be able to find someone like this. If he really finds him, maybe he can''t even help his personal safety. Guarantee.


    It is a rare noon break. Nan Yu and An Mi sit in the cafeteria to have a meal and rest.


    An Mi said, "I didn''t expect him to do it. I always thought he respected me very much. After all, he usually...or always respected me, but I didn''t expect..."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, Captain An, I don''t know my heart when I know people and my face. No one knows that the person facing him looks good, but what he is thinking about."


    "You can be regarded as a lesson. In the future, you have to be more careful when you look at people. I think it''s very responsive now, although I haven''t been in contact with him before."


    An Mi sighed, "I really find it incredible. After all... I have worked with him for so many years. He just passed the assessment and entered the army and followed me until now..."


    Nan Yu, "Anyway, I won''t meet again in the future. It''s better for you to forget it earlier. By the way, what is his name? I only know that he is the deputy captain of the mental power team."


    An Mi, "His name is Song Xingyang."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, huh? What?


    Song Xingyang? !


    He has never heard of this name, but he has heard of Song Xingyu. What is the relationship between Song Xingyang and Song Xingyu? Between the two... If it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t believe it if he is killed.


    "This Song Xingyang, is he from Capital Star?"


    An Mi said, "Yes, it belongs to the Capital Star. I heard that it came from a family. I just don''t know if the Song family is very famous."


    famous! Of course it''s famous!


    Nan Yu wants them to be famous as they died on the spot, especially Song Xingyu!


    By the way, when Nan Ming took him to Zhenfeng Pavilion before, didn''t he meet Song Xingyu? As a result, he was thrown out by the people of Zhenfeng Pavilion, which was really embarrassing.


    Wait, could it be that Song Xingyu knew that the box he used to be so drunk was theirs, and he didn''t know where to find out that he would be here, so he quietly contacted Song Xingyang, and then he had to give it to...


    It''s not right, it''s even more wrong. It is said that Song Xingyang had started preparations a few days before the Marshal came back, so this matter must have nothing to do with Song Xingyu.


    "Forget it, anyway, the Marshal has been investigated clearly, and the punishment is not less, I think it is better not to think about it now, the more I think about it, the more angry."


    An Mi said, "You are right, then don''t think about it. Anyway, no matter who is missing in this world, time will slowly pass by."


    Nan Yu and An Mi ended their easy lunch time and walked slowly back to the ward area. There were still many mentally contaminated patients waiting for them.


    An Mi said, "Xiaoyu, I heard... the Marshal went to your lounge alone before?"

 Chapter 32： Encountered in danger [seeking branches and branches for collection]

    Nan Yu almost choked with his saliva, "What? What are you talking about?"


    An Mi leaned in front of him and said mysteriously, "What are you hiding? Someone saw it that night, and now everyone has spread it in private, saying that the marshal came to your lounge by himself that night and stayed for a long time. Come out, you talk about watching fights, what is going on?"


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched to see that Yu Lanfeng was very proficient in opening the door that day, so it shouldn''t be once or twice. After calculating it in his heart, he said, "Didn''t the marshal visit you at night? This is a normal thing. Right?"


    Very well, whether it was the people who were close to Nan Yu or the people who were secretly poking around and preparing to eavesdrop, they were stunned, because what Nan Yu said was really the truth, that is to say...


    That night, the Marshal went to see him, just for the same reason as before, and nothing else, so what they thought before was nothing but nothing?


    And looking at Nan Yu''s magnanimous appearance, and the Marshal''s appearance like usual, it seems that this is really the same thing.


    An Mi suddenly lost interest in this matter, "Well, I think too much, sorry."


    "Marshal is indeed like that. Whenever he thinks of important things, once he can''t contact him, he will go directly to that person. He couldn''t contact you that day, right?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Yeah, I really couldn''t contact me, but I was having something at that time and there was no way, so the marshal came to me."


    "It''s just that simple. It''s no different from when he went to you before. He came to me because I was targeted for no reason before to explain the situation to me. So you really don''t think about it. Then I won''t care. , May cause trouble to the Marshal, after all, the Marshal..."


    An Mi made a zipper motion to her mouth, "I know I understand, I won''t talk nonsense anymore, and I don''t think other people will talk nonsense anymore."


    After he finished speaking, his gaze veered around the neighborhood very vaguely, and all the eavesdroppers around had their heads drooped, thinking that this time they could catch a little gossip from their marshal, but he didn''t expect it to be so normal action.


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and finally passed the blunder. He really didn''t waste his acting skills in vain. It was very good.


    An Mi, "By the way, you know all about that?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "I think this thing is very strange. Song Xingyang has been in the army for so many years, anyway, will he really try to toss me for...this kind of reason?"


    An Mi said, "This is actually very strange to all of us, but he said that, and he explained all the motivations and everything he did, and he can match the details, so he must have done it."


    Nan Yu, "What about his accomplices?"


    An Mi said, "They are also dealt with. Anyway, it is impossible to stay in our marshal''s army, so there is no need to worry that they will target you."


    Nan Yu didn��t know what was wrong, but it was uncomfortable anyway, but he couldn��t tell where it was. In the end, he could only sigh deeply, "Forget it, anyway, things are over, I don��t want to be so much anymore. , But when I return to Capital Star, I will definitely communicate with the Song family."


    An Mi said, "By the way, you are also from Capital Star, do you also have a family?"


    Nan Yu didn��t think too much, ��Yeah, I��m from the Nan family, but you probably haven��t heard of it. Our Nan family is actually not very famous. Only my dad, my elder brother and my second brother, and me, four It��s just an individual."


    An Mi blinked. Since he said that there were four people, then the other family members must be gone, so he didn''t say much, "Well, it must be all amazing, right?"


    Otherwise, there are only a few people in a family, and it can''t be called a southern family in Capital Star.


    But Nan Yu was very humble, "It''s not that great, anyway, I don''t feel much."


    Because his identity as a spiritual man is there, no matter who you encounter is not polite to himself, it is normal to get along. Nan Yu, who has never encountered unfair treatment, naturally does not know what unfair treatment is. Of course Now, the last things I encountered in my previous life were all false slanders and frame-ups.


    It has nothing to do with such unfair treatment.


    Nan Yu didn''t know if he was a big family member like this.


    If his thoughts were known to the other people in the family, they would just touch Nan Yu''s head with an overwhelming favor, because Nan Yu is their family''s treasure, so there is no need to know such things.


    An Mi, "By the way, are you familiar with the Song family?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I have only heard of the Song family, and I am not familiar with the people in their family."


    Seeing that Nan Yu didn''t want to talk more about the Song family, An Mi didn''t go any further, but changed the subject cleverly, "Huh? The food in this cafeteria today is pretty good. Did you change the chef?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Yes, it seems to be better than a few days ago."


    In this way, they talked about light topics for a while. They left the canteen after eating and went back to the ward to continue their work. Time passed day by day. Soon Nan Yu found out that he would be there in two days. Time to go back.


    Nan Yu looked at this military base that had become very familiar, and the corner of his mouth ticked slightly, "I''m quite reluctant."


    An Mi didn''t know when to appear behind him, "If you are not willing, you can stay, right?"


    Nan Yu turned and looked at An Mi, "Where can I go, I''m still studying, no matter where I want to go, I must first graduate first, otherwise, which regiment won''t want me?"


    An Mi opened her eyes wide, "How is it possible? Even if no one in the other legions wants you, but here you are definitely required. The marshal has also seen your value and ability, so you really don''t have to worry about nowhere to go."


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Yeen, that''s right, but I''m going back in two days. Do you want to give it away to me?"


    An Mi said, "Okay, I''m definitely going to send you off at that time, but I don''t know if I can play with you when I go to Capital Star in the future."


    Nan Yu, "Of course it can."


    An Mi said, "By the way, come with me, I have something to show you."


    Nan Yu, "Okay."


    Nan Yu just followed An Mi unsuspectingly. They walked to a resting place near the training ground outside the military base, and then walked to the side.


    Nan Yu had never been here before, and couldn''t help being a little curious, not knowing what An Mi wanted to show him.


    But the more he walks, the more he feels wrong, what''s wrong? An Mi actually took him to the vicinity of the protective barrier of the military base, and stopped until only ten meters away from the protective barrier.


    An Mi stood there with her back to Nan Yu, and Nan Yu also stood behind a little apprehensively. Because the atmosphere was a bit strange, he involuntarily stepped back two steps, and when he stood still, suddenly An arrow was inserted into the ground where he was standing just now!


    Nan Yu''s eyes widened and looked around, but he didn''t see anything, but no matter whether he saw it or not, he had to leave here now. Fortunately, when he was walking just now, he was slow and there was a little distance from An Mi He was standing near the protective barrier, but he was standing some distance behind An Mi.


    In addition, he had retreated two steps earlier, so he hurried two steps back and ran into the building. There were pillars that could hide around, so he hid behind.


    "An Mi?! What are you doing? Are you going to kill me?"

 Chapter 33： True face [seeking for branches and branches for collection]

    Just now, Nan Yu didn''t have time to be nervous, but now he felt scared after hiding. If he hadn''t taken two steps subconsciously just now, where could he stand here alive now?


    I am afraid it has already turned into a corpse lying on the ground behind An Mi.


    Facing Nan Yu''s questioning, An Mi didn''t say anything. He just stood there quietly with his back to him. Nan Yu thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more impossible it became.


    What is this place? This is a military base, even if it is on the edge of the protective barrier, as long as it is inside the base, no matter where it is, it is within the monitoring range.


    If An Mi has the courage to do something here, does that mean that he has made plans to leave this military base? But now that his mission is about to end, and he is about to return to the capital star, it doesn''t mean that all the supernatural beasts on this planet are almost eliminated. On the contrary, there are still many supernatural beasts outside.


    Could a mentally powerful person in An Mi survive outside...No, there is another person who attacked him just now, that is to say, An Mi has an accomplice!


    So who the **** is it? Is it a spy hiding in this military base, or a traitor like An Mi?


    However, it is really hard for Nan Yu to imagine that An Mi will be a traitor, and it is not false to get along for such a long time. How could An Mi do something to herself?


    "tranquil����"


    Just when Nan Yu wanted to say something, a large number of soldiers rushed in from a distance, and Liu Cheng was at the forefront.


    "Xiaoyu, are you okay?!"


    "Go back quickly, An Mi has been parasitized!"


    what? parasitic?


    What the hell?


    Can actually be parasitic on a mental power person, and can also control a mental power person, and An Mi is not an ordinary mental power person, she has been in the army for so long and is well-trained...


    But no matter what, he must retreat, after all, this is not his battlefield.


    But one thing that can be confirmed is that...An Mi didn''t want to do something to herself out of her own thoughts, and this was still acceptable to him.


    It''s just... When was An Mi parasitized by something? Why doesn''t he feel at all?


    No, in fact, he still feels it. Some time ago, he felt something was wrong from time to time, but he couldn''t tell the specifics.


    The whole person feels a bit irritable, maybe because of Quiet...Yes, every time he feels like this, Anmi seems to be nearby.


    Liu Cheng and the others rushed to protect Nan Yu behind them.


    "A small team went and arrested the person who was sneaking in secretly. It must have been parasitized too!"


    "The captain is not good, look at the protective barrier over there!"


    Everyone looked at An Mi, and saw that an inky black dot appeared on the protective barrier where An Mi was located. This black dot became bigger and bigger, probably in two or three seconds. Inside, it made a hole for a person to pass through the entire protective enchantment.


    Nan Yu was very surprised, can the protective barrier of this military base be destroyed?


    And at a glance, you can see that it is definitely not controlled by the military system network here, it is obviously caused by external forces.


    "What''s going on? An Mi is going out!"


    Liu Cheng, "No! Stop him for me!"


    Although An Mi made a big mistake, it was all because of being parasitized. These were not his original intentions, and...and anyway, no huge losses have been caused so far, so...so there should still be a chance! as long as����


    Nan Yu also understands now. It seems that Song Xingyang��s previous actions may involve An Mi in addition to himself, who was specially cared for by the Marshal. Perhaps it was not just because he was jealous that he had the opportunity to contact the Marshal alone. But after An Mi was parasitized for a while, he did something that made Song Xingyang determined to involve him in his plan without knowing it.


    So he wasn''t completely innocent in the past?


    Standing behind, Nan Yu looked at the tranquility that was about to walk out of the hole in the barrier. Suddenly there was a feeling that he seemed to be able to save him?


    The soldiers who were ordered by Liu Cheng to arrest people and return, their expressions became a bit strange the moment they were in contact with An Mi, and within about two seconds, they fell to the ground in pain with their grim faces and their heads.


    "what����"


    Liu Cheng watched them fall to the ground in pain, and knew what was going on at a glance. They actually reached A-level mental pollution in just two seconds!


    Liu Cheng hurriedly brought people back to drag these soldiers back, and asked Nan Yu to disperse them on the spot. Nan Yu didn''t waste time, and immediately walked to these three mental pollutions in a matter of seconds. Soldiers who reach A-level disperse a certain amount of mental pollution.


    It is impossible for them to recover in a short period of time. After all, within a short period of time, the mental pollution suddenly reached A-level and suddenly returned to normal, so that even the marshal would not be able to bear it.


    Dispelling mental pollution is not the faster and faster the greater the degree, the better, but the gradual and orderly progress, so that it will be safer.


    Nan Yu first helped the three of them to disperse a certain amount of mental pollution. When they can stay awake, they will not be as painful as they are now, and then wait two hours before dispelling them, and tomorrow they can fully recover.


    They were confused for a while, but An Mi didn''t seem to have any influence there.


    But even if Liu Cheng and the others can''t directly contact An Mi, they can do it by indirect means to keep him behind!


    But this is not the way to go.


    Nan Yu could even see that even if Liu Cheng and the others hadn''t come into contact with An Mi, as time passed, they seemed to be clearly mentally unstable, and bloodshot gradually appeared in their eyes.


    Nan Yu feels that if he is competing for mental power, maybe he can do better than these mental powers!


    He settled these three confessions and let the people around him take care of them, while he slowly approached An Mi.


    Liu Cheng, "What are you doing? Come back soon!!"


    Nan Yu pretended not to hear, he quickly came to An Mi''s back, stretched out his hand on his shoulder, and used his mental power to quickly invade the peaceful spiritual sea, and found that there was a red mist in it.


    For some reason, he suddenly thought of the very special and bizarre that Yu Lanfeng had told him before. The supernatural beast that appeared for the first time was also the supernatural beast that had plagued this military base for a long time.


    He caught a little mist in the sea of ??spirit, and he felt a tingling pain in his spirit. Fortunately, he could bear it. I don''t know if it was because of his stronger mental power that he suddenly had something that he couldn''t tell. I felt that I subconsciously looked at a corner on the right, and said uncontrollably, "Over there!"


    Everyone didn��t react. They didn��t know what he was talking about, but Yu Lanfeng, who had just arrived here at this second, reacted quickly. He turned and ran away in the direction he was looking at before hiding in Things over there were also taken aback.


    With Nan Yu''s help, An Mi got out of control and regained his consciousness. After he regained consciousness, he was still a little confused, but soon realized.


    He was not completely unconscious when he was controlled, but he could not control his words and deeds, but he still had the memory of this period of time when he broke free of control.


    Nan Yu, "An Mi? Are you awake?"


    An Mi was in a daze, and then said, "Well, thank you, Xiaoyu..."


    Although Nan Yu looked like he didn''t care about it, after what happened just now, the relationship between them was indeed not as easy as before.


    At this moment, something happened on Yu Lanfeng''s side.

 Chapter 34： Solve [seeking branches and branches for collection]

    Yu Lanfeng finally saw this strange supernatural beast, but after the supernatural beast noticed Yu Lanfeng''s approach, she knew that she could not escape him at speed, so she directly released a large amount of red gas at one time because of the concentration. It''s very high, so the red has become a bit bright red.


    If someone with a weaker mental power enters, the mental pollution may reach S-level within a second or two!


    But Yu Lanfeng finally saw this supernatural beast head-on. If he let it go this time, he might not be able to catch it again, so he would not give up.


    He glanced at this special power beast. Before, he always saw it from a distance, and then disappeared, but now he can see it clearly.


    This is a supernatural beast that looks very similar to a domestic pig, but it has fangs on its mouth, and its eyes are pink with vertical pupils, and its body is covered with barbs. It is quite small. On all fours, it''s about half the height of an average person.


    Nan Yu looked over there. This was the first time he officially saw Yu Lanfeng��s fighting style. Yu Lanfeng can be said to be the strongest power player in the empire, but his power type is very common. The fire power is said to have a little variation, but there is no actual basis.


    All in all, Nan Yu now saw that Yu Lanfeng was surrounded by golden-red flames, and these red-red gases were isolated, unable to affect him.


    The surrounding soldiers are all far away from the battlefield here under the command of Liu Cheng. By the way, let people quickly repair the protective barrier here. If a problem is found in the protective barrier of the military base by the supernatural beast, what is it?


    Supernatural beasts also have IQs.


    Nan Yu didn''t know if Yu Lanfeng''s fire power was mutated, but now after seeing it with his own eyes, he knew that it was indeed mutated.


    This was the first time he saw the golden-red flame, and he could feel the hot temperature of the flame from far away. Just being close, he felt that he might evaporate directly from the world.


    He noticed that the other soldiers in the vicinity looked respectful, and they moved away from each other, not daring to approach them.


    Yu Lanfeng couldn��t take this thing because he couldn��t find its trace, not because he couldn��t beat it. Now this thing is in front of him. His flame is said to burn everything, so he is not afraid of this strange gas. , This time the new and old accounts are calculated together, and this pig-shaped supernatural beast will be beaten up in a mess.


    If he hadn''t wanted to catch alive and add an experimental material to his military laboratory, now this supernatural beast would have become a roast pig.


    The battle ended very quickly, because the power of this supernatural beast was all in the weird red mist, and other aspects were completely unsuccessful. Soon this supernatural beast was caught by Yu Lanfeng and closed it with a special container. stand up.


    Because he had always prepared to grab this thing, this special container was placed in his own space button, and it just happened to be used now.


    However, this supernatural beast was caught, but the ultra-high concentration of red mist it released before was gradually filling the military base.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the red mist and directly released his own flames to form a huge sphere, which covered most of the mist and burned it all away.


    The sky of the entire military base was shining with a thick golden red color, and everyone watched this shocking scene.


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng in a complicated mood after the golden red flame disappeared. He was worthy of being the marshal... this strength is really not covered.


    Most of the red mist has been burned out, but there is still a small part left. If these mists are not dealt with, there will actually be some problems.


    Fortunately, the most basic ventilation system of this military base still exists. Everyone returns to the room, and after closing all entrances and exits, the air in the outer protective cover is completely replaced.


    Lasting about half an hour, Yu Lanfeng handed the device containing the supernatural beast to the person behind him, and then walked in front of Nan Yu, "I will leave these to you with more serious mental pollution, is it okay?"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, and then reflected, "No problem, leave it to me."


    After catching this special mutant beast, the next thing is much simpler. First, we must clean up the military base, and then investigate when this thing came in, where it came from, and how much An Mi did not. Good thing.


    Plus, how many people besides An Mi have been controlled, or have been controlled before.


    Under Nan Yu''s inspection, as long as they have been under control, some red pollutants will exist in the Spirit Sea if they have not even completely broken free of control.


    Of course, this requires a very strong mental power to perceive that no one at this military base really can compare to Nan Yu, so Nan Yu was originally going to leave in two days, and now time is delayed again. For a week, but he did not complain.


    You must check the entire military base for everyone before you can leave. Otherwise, let alone others, even he himself is not at ease.


    Finally, it was checked that there were a total of sixty-one who were controlled. These were all controlled or even affected, or are still controlled, but the mutant beast was caught, so there is no way for them to do it. Things are not good for military bases.


    After repeated confirmation, Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s it. Other people just have a little mental pollution, but it''s fine. Just let other mental powers help them to disperse them. Me, now there is no other mental power who can do it except me."


    As for An Mi... he may be able to do a little bit, but now An Mi has been taken care of. Although he was controlled before, but... Anyway, he has done that kind of thing, and of course he can no longer take the original job. .


    Not to mention that the current Spirit Power Sea is the one most polluted by the red mist.


    However, the resistance of the mental power person is much stronger than that of the super power person, so he is fine now, and he can get rid of the red mist by himself.


    So everyone didn''t care about him. Nan Yu also put him aside first, and first went to see An Mi after all the mental pollution of the other people here was resolved.


    An Mi''s treatment is actually pretty good, after all, she didn''t take the initiative to do these things, and the investigation of them has not been completed yet, so it still needs to wait a while.


    See how many things they have done that are not conducive to the military base, and then deal with them as appropriate.


    That''s right, besides An Mi, there are other people in the other cells. The soldiers who were controlled like An Mi have already been caught by those who attacked him before.


    Nan Yu had been to see it before. He was a very ordinary soldier. He had seen it several times before eating in the cafeteria. In other words, it was just like an ordinary soldier, just like a soldier.


    To be honest, Nan Yu sympathizes with them, because these people have gone through a lot of hardships to have everything they have now, but they have to lose all of them because of the trouble of a supernatural beast.


    Of course, everyone may collapse. It''s no wonder that all the people they are locked here now look unlovable.


    An Mi, "Are you here?"


    He looked calm, as if he had accepted this fact.


    Nan Yu was a little strange, "Aren''t you unwilling?"

 Chapter 35： Go home (1) [seeking for branches and branches for collection]

    An Mi smiled dejectedly, "If I say that I am not reconciled, it must be a lie. Of course I am not reconciled, but what can I do if I am not reconciled?"


    "Can I still resist now? No matter how I behave, I have to wait for the above judgment to come down. I can only passively wait until the end."


    Then An Mi laughed at herself, "Of course, we may be expelled from the army directly, and we will change to another army to stay in the future. Anyway, a spiritual man like me will be more popular in any army, and it is said that this time about us, It will not be recorded in our files."


    After all, it wasn''t their original intention. If it were recorded in their files, it would be completely finished.


    This time things will definitely be classified as military secrets. In this way, although it may be a little difficult in the future, you can still find a place that suits you.


    After all, Yu Lanfeng��s army is very well-known for its strict rules. Every two years, someone will be eliminated, either because of violations of military regulations, or because after entering the army, everything is going well and it begins to slowly become useless.


    In short, those people can barely survive after leaving this legion, and some are even very popular in other legions. After all, they have entered Yu Lanfeng''s legion. There is always something extraordinary.


    Nan Yu sighed, "Since you have accepted this ending yourself, then I won''t say much. Anyway, no matter how much I say, I can''t intervene."


    He slowly turned around, "Go, I''m going back to Capital Star in two days, and I don''t know if I can meet again in the future."


    An Mi looked at Nan Yu''s back and suddenly said, "Song Xingyang, who was carefully expelled from the legion after you went back, is not a simple person."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, and suddenly thought of his own ending in the previous life. Although Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu took the lead, they would definitely not be able to do it with the two of them alone, so there must be other people behind him. Song Xingyu was one, and Song Xingyang, who had been expelled before, was another.


    After all, he didn''t come here in his previous life. Yu Lanfeng may have brought another spiritual power to this military base. Then Song Xingyang''s plan might have been successful.


    In this way, An Mi will also be pulled down, and Song Xingyang will be able to take An Mi''s position openly, and Song Xingyang will have more means at that time, right?


    The more Nan Yu thought about it, the more he felt that his thinking direction was not wrong. It must be like this. I didn''t expect a family like the Song family to have some means.


    and many more!


    He suddenly remembered something. Although Song Xingyang was a child of the Song family and Song Xingyu��s elder brother, in fact Song Xingyang and Song Xingyu were not brothers. Song Xingyang was adopted by the Song family from the other side. The aptitude for the spiritual power.


    Because it''s been a long time, Nan Yu didn''t think of it before, but it''s not too late to think of it now.


    "Thanks for reminding." After Nan Yu thanked him, he left without looking back.


    An Mi''s decision to dispose of them will take a while, and he is not yet a member of Yu Lanfeng''s army, nor does he have an official military rank, so things about An Mi are equivalent to military secrets to him.


    This time I came here to see him, in fact, they had already given extra permission, and he might be in trouble if he listened again.


    After leaving, he took the place of An Mi for the past two days, and the team with mental powers managed the mentally contaminated patients in this base in an orderly manner. Now he is waiting for the people to take over An Mi''s position.


    It might be because none of the mental powers here can compare to Quiet, and Song Xingyang, who was comparable before, was also expelled because of that incident, so he had to pick one from military bases elsewhere.


    Of course, those who can be selected are definitely at the deputy captain level.


    Nan Yu hadn''t seen Yu Lanfeng in the past two days, but the scene of Yu Lanfeng''s battle that day still lingered in his mind, no wonder so many people were obsessed with this superpower.


    Moreover, the people in his legion admired him exceptionally, even Song Xingyang made a mistake because of his obsession with this talent.


    It''s so sinful...


    Nan Yu admitted that he was a little fascinated, but not to that extent.


    About two days later, Yuan Qiyang brought a spiritual man in a military uniform and found Nan Yu, "Xiaoyu, this is a spiritual man who came to take over from the quiet position. You are a middle-level spiritual man just like you. You can get acquainted."


    Nan Yu looked at this person and found that his eyes were warm, the corners of his mouth were smiling, and he looked easy to get along with, and Nan Yu''s subconscious told himself that this person was the same.


    He also showed his kindness with a smile, "Hello, I''m Nan Yu."


    "Hello, this is Wu Yuan. I heard that you have been supporting you during this period of time. I admire you. You can be so powerful at such a young age. I will definitely be even more powerful in the future, right?"


    Nan Yu, "Who is right about that, but I still have to thank you for being so considerate of me. Now that you are here, this position will be given to you, and I should almost leave."


    Wu Yuan said, "Okay, I can be considered as experienced, so it''s no problem to leave it to me."


    The two then smiled at each other.


    After Yuan Qiyang put Wu Yuan here, he explained some rules and taboos of this military base, and then left here with Nan Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, come with me."


    Nan Yu blinked, a little puzzled, "Where to go?"


    Yuan Qiyang said, "Of course I will record the merits for you. If you finish all these things today, you will be able to leave tomorrow."


    Nan Yu, "Should I go back by myself?"


    The corner of Yuan Qiyang''s mouth drooped in an instant, "Yes, my brother has to go to other places to direct the battle, and the supernatural beast he caught before has to be very carefully studied, plus it is indeed the busiest time now."


    Yuan Qiyang, "But don''t worry, my uncle sent me to **** you back, so don''t worry."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "I''m not worried. If we go back on the warship of Marshal Yu''s regiment, will there be anyone who will come and attack him?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "That said, unless they don''t want to live anymore."


    Since Yu Lanfeng''s fame went out, their army has never encountered danger at all.


    Nan Yu followed him to make some records, then looked at some documents and confirmed that there was no problem. After a simple signing, he received a medal of merit.


    Yuan Qiyang said, "You take this thing. Although the military department has records here, this medal is sometimes useful. If you come to our army in the future, there is this thing plus a record that can be specially recruited. "


    Nan Yu snorted softly, "Of course, with my strength, I''m popular wherever I go, but..."


    "Our army is very good, if there is a chance in the future, it will definitely come."


    Yuan Qiyang breathed a sigh of relief, and he would come. He hoped in his heart that the marriage contract between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun would be dismissed, and then he took advantage of it...

 Chapter 36： Go home (2) [One more for more branches, for collection]

    It was almost evening when Nan Yu followed Yuan Qiyang through the procedures and returned to the lounge. He sat on the bed and looked at the closed door of the lounge.


    I didn''t know why, I suddenly thought that Yu Lanfeng opened the door with the highest authority and broke in without knocking on the door that day, and then found out that she was thinking about God''s grass.


    He covered his face with his hands. Even after so long, he would feel very embarrassed every time he thought of it. He really believed that Yu Lanfeng would not say that he had the God Grass because it was all gone. After so long, if he really wanted to say something, he couldn''t have waited until now and didn''t move.


    Nan Yu put down his hands, revealing a reddish face, he himself was a little bit embarrassed, thinking about the previous things.


    "Forget it, I''m going back anyway, I hope the Marshal can keep a secret afterwards."


    Until he became a high-level mental power, Nan Yu sighed and was going back tomorrow. He really wanted to leave the Scissors family as soon as possible. They didn��t know if they were going to leave. They were angry, but before he If they have kept everything from Zhenfeng Pavilion, I guess they wouldn''t be so angry, right?


    Nan Yu finally has a sense of crisis. After all, he is going back now. Maybe he should make some psychological preparations in advance? But no matter what he thought, time passed by a little bit, and it soon arrived early the next morning.


    Nan Yu woke up early, and he was standing in front of the spaceship that was about to fly to the Space Mothership to say goodbye to everyone.


    "Maybe I will meet again in the future. How about telling you a good old story?"


    Yuan Qiyang stood beside him and carefully glanced at Yu Lanfeng, who was also standing not far away. Didn''t his uncle ask him to send Nan Yu back? Why do you want to get on the spaceship and leave here?


    Wait, maybe his brother-in-law wants to take other places to command operations? So is he simply thinking too much? Okay, well, I think too much.


    In this way, Yuan Qiyang convinced himself in his heart.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Nan Yu turned and walked on the spacecraft. Second, at this time Yuan Qiyang was still standing in place, while Yu Lanfeng was already sitting on the spacecraft and was ready to take off.


    Nan Yu apologized to Yu Lanfeng as soon as he got on the spacecraft, "Sorry, it took such a long time."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, sit down and take off soon."


    Nan Yu sat in a position on the side very obediently, while Yuan Qiyang sat in the back position. After thinking about it, he asked, "Where is my uncle going?"


    This is not a military base, so there is nothing wrong with calling my brother-in-law.


    Sure enough, Yu Lanfeng did not ask him so harshly to call himself a marshal, "Go back to Capital Star and be with you."


    Yuan Qiyang was startled, "Huh?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes were placed on him, "What?"


    Yuan Qiyang said, "It''s okay, I''m just a little curious, after all, aren''t there many other places waiting for my uncle to command?"


    Yu Lanfeng retracted his gaze, "This special power beast is even more important. I will personally take this power beast back to Capital Star and hand it over to the research room."


    The research room that Yu Lanfeng said was the research room belonging to his own legion, and it had nothing to do with other legions or the royal family. If he didn''t go there in person, he might be cut off.


    For example, his sister has been going back to pit him.


    Yuan Qiyang didn''t dare to ask any more, Nan Yu felt very good.


    "This is very good, not afraid of ten thousand just in case."


    When Yu Lanfeng saw him say this, his expression was relieved a lot, and things were all prioritized. He thought that the things of this supernatural beast were more important, so he made this decision.


    But Yuan Qiyang is still so naive.


    It seems that in the future, we have to do some special training. It is not the special training strength, but the special training brain, and always has to challenge his own bottom line of patience.


    Nan Yu and Yuan Qiyang didn''t realize what he was thinking. If they knew... Nan Yu didn''t feel much, but Yuan Qiyang definitely knew he was going to die.


    The spacecraft took off very quickly, and it didn''t take long to return to the space carrier that had just arrived here, and once again came to the inside of the space carrier, Nan Yu still felt very shocked.


    I was really blinded by the mud in my previous life, which made myself unable to see that there are so many attractive things in this world.


    But when he thought of this, he thought that after returning to Capital Star this time, he would see two male dogs, Bai Xiyun and Yun Feiyu, when he saw his family. He felt uncomfortable.


    I don''t know when God will reclaim these two people.


    Nan Yu is very free in the Space Mothership. Except for some places where outsiders are not allowed to enter, he can walk around most of the rest.


    Because of his status as a middle-level spiritual power, and also brought up by Marshal Yu Lanfeng, he is quite free in many aspects.


    Time flies quickly. Nan Yu has been strolling in the Space Mothership during the day, and in the evening he returned to his room and took out the Nian Shen Cao to cultivate his mental power.


    The experience at that military base has strengthened his mental power more than a little bit.


    For this experience of having the best of both worlds, he was very satisfied. Tonight he heard someone trigger the doorbell outside when he was sitting on the bed after taking a shower and just wanted to take out his meditation grass.


    Nan Yu muttered to his feet, "Who is it that late..."


    When he saw the people standing outside, he was immediately startled. It was Yu Lanfeng. Why did he come to him so late? Is it because of chanting **** grass?


    But now the door must be opened first.


    He simply put on a set of pajamas and opened the door, "Marshal?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded silently and walked into his lounge.


    This lounge is much larger than the previous military base. The military base is a place to sleep and rest when you open the door, and there are rooms and living rooms in the lounge.


    After Yu Lanfeng walked in, she walked straight to the sofa in the living room and sat down, looking as relaxed as her own lounge.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, but he quickly recovered, "Is the marshal came to see me so late?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Sorry, there are so many things to deal with during the day, and I don''t have time to come to you."


    Nan Yu also walked over and sat on the sofa opposite him, with a coffee table in between, "Marshal, please tell me, now I have time too."


    Yu Lanfeng only noticed his pajamas at this time, "Are you going to rest?"


    Nan Yu, "No, I just took a shower."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "That''s good. Actually, I want you to know the purpose of my visit this time. It''s for the thing I found in the military base."


    Nan Yu, "Sorry, I don''t know what the marshal will say."

 Chapter 37： Royal Family【Second more for branches and branches for collection】

    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, looking at Nan Yu''s calm expression. Is this directly planning to pretend not to admit it?


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to take anything from you. I just wanted to discuss with you. When you graduate from school, what do you think of my legion?"


    Nan Yu was silent for a while, how about Yu Lanfeng''s army? Of course it is the best, the best legion in the entire empire! It is a place that all supernatural beings and even mental powers dream of wanting to go in.


    Of course, this is what Nan Yu has always been looking forward to. He had thoughts like this in his last life, but he always put Bai Zhouyun first in his last life.


    Taking care of his weak self-esteem, so he never mentioned such a thing, and in the end he simply gave up.


    When he had just become a high-level spiritual power, there were even some recruiters from Yu Lanfeng''s army who had come to him, but at that time, he was full of Bai Shiyun in his heart, and he refused without hesitation.


    It''s so silly to think about it now.


    Nan Yu, "If it were Marshal Yu''s army, of course I would be willing, but..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I can assure you that I will never reveal this secret before you become a high-level spiritual power."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, and this Yu Lanfeng really knew that his secret was the goddess of grass.


    Nan Yu straightened his mind, "Then... the marshal will tell me a lot."


    The two of them stayed in the lounge for an hour that night, and they were very satisfied at the end.


    The door of the lounge was opened, Nan Yu smiled and sent Yu Lanfeng away, "Marshal walks slowly, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Yu Lanfeng also smiled at the corners of her mouth, "Happy cooperation."


    Nan Yu closed the door after watching Yu Lanfeng walk away. They found no abnormalities, but only after the two of them were not here, someone walked out from a distance. They were two soldiers in military uniforms.


    "Unexpectedly, Marshal Yu actually liked this one? I came to find someone so late, but it was only an hour, and it didn''t seem like much."


    "Hahaha...what are you talking about? Okay, let��s go. This is big news. Whether it��s true or not, we have to talk to other people. Anyway, we just have to tell what we see. It''s fine. As for what others will think and what they will say, then it has nothing to do with us, doesn''t it?"


    "Wow, you are too bad, but I think so too, let''s go first."


    As a result, as soon as they turned around, they saw the person standing behind them, and the two of them were scared to death.


    One of them swallowed hard, "Yuan...Marshal..."


    The person who quietly appeared behind them was Yu Lanfeng. He just pretended not to know but didn''t want Nan Yu to be aware of it. "I heard what you said just now. Which legion is it from?"


    He asked this but didn''t intend to wait for them to answer by themselves, just look at the military uniforms and the army logo on their bodies, "It turns out to be from his army."


    "Marshal! Marshal... just now we were speechless, we had no eyes, you must be looking for him on important business, our own thinking is too dirty..."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at them blankly and admitted their mistakes, "I didn''t plan to do anything to you, but there is one thing."


    "As long as today''s matter is spread out, then I don''t matter who spread it out, I will find you two at that time, understand?"


    The two of them swallowed and nodded stubbornly. Yu Lanfeng left, but before leaving, she also noted the appearance of the two men and asked about their army and soldier numbers, names and other information.


    He is a marshal, although he is not from a legion, but some basic information can still be recorded, so it is not a violation.


    After Yu Lanfeng left, the two of them fled with lingering fears.


    Of course, today��s things are not going to be the case. After all, they don��t want to be approached by the strongest abilities of the strongest legion to teach them, and if the marshal does come, they will not know what will happen. Kind of end.


    Because basically no members of any legion will directly confront Yu Lanfeng, especially just for the two young men, they will most likely be thrown directly to Yu Lanfeng to vent their anger, so they can stay with Yu Lanfeng. The next one is good, and there is a high probability that it will succeed when you ask for help.


    So what they saw today must be rotten in their stomachs.


    In fact, Yu Lanfeng didn''t take both of them in his heart. In his opinion, these two people still had nothing worthy of his attention.


    After Nan Yu sent Yu Lanfeng away, he was in a good mood, and he had already said that after he graduated from the Royal Military Academy, he would be able to enter his legion, and he could also get the best mental power can get. Treatment.


    And if he succeeds in becoming a high-level spiritual power, his sacred grass does not need to be hidden, it doesn''t matter if it is exposed directly, because Yu Lanfeng personally promised to give him a protective umbrella.


    With Yu Lanfeng as an umbrella, he no longer needs to worry about his future.


    No one in the entire empire dared to fight Yu Lanfeng, of course he was happy.


    At that time, even if the emperor could not understand him, he would not be able to deal with him or the Nan family, because he would not touch the family sheltered by his emperor''s younger brother.


    Especially his Nan Yu.


    In this way, it is much simpler to get rid of the day clouds.


    After a few more days, the Space Mother ship finally reached the capital star after another jump. Nan Yu couldn��t wait to get on the spacecraft. Of course, this time there was Yu Lanfeng on the spacecraft and a group of escorts. A team containing the container of that mutant beast.


    As for Yuan Qiyang, he originally wanted to follow him, but was stopped by Yu Lanfeng and handed him a lot of work that needed to be handled. After that, he followed the team to Capital Star and left him on the Space Mothership. Keep up with work.


    When Nan Yu didn''t see Yuan Qiyang, he was a little strange, "Huh? Wouldn''t Yuan Qiyang go to Capital Star with him?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s not necessary."


    Nan Yu nodded as if he knew how to understand, "That''s it..."


    Nan Yu suddenly remembered something, "By the way, the marshal, what you said before can take me to the imperial library, does it count?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course it counts. I can take you to apply for a card first. After that, even if I leave, you can use this card to enter and leave the Royal Library without other people''s leadership."


    But having this card only allows him to get the qualification to go to the Royal Library, and he must not go anywhere else.


    Nan Yu, "Okay, then I will go to the marshal to apply for the card first, but this card is only useful in my hand, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Of course, only you can enter with the card, and only you can use it."


    This means that this card Nanyu can only let himself in, it is impossible to bring people.


    Nan Yu, "That''s enough, thank you."

 Chapter 38： Go home [seeking for branches and collections]

    Because Nan Yu decided to follow him to the palace first, so after the spacecraft docked on the ground, he followed them to get on the aircraft secretly, and then the aircraft stopped at a place for a while, and the team escorting the box on the aircraft went down.


    Nan Yu blinked. He couldn''t see the outside and didn''t know where it was, but one thing was certain. This was the location of Yu Lanfeng''s army in the Capital Star Research Office.


    But he didn''t plan to ask either.


    Then the aircraft started together. After stopping this time, he saw a place that was relatively unfamiliar but relatively familiar.


    This is the first time Nan Yu has come in this life, but in his previous life he has been here several times because he has become a high-level spiritual power, inside the palace.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come with me."


    Nan Yu also didn''t look around, obediently followed Yu Lanfeng, just observing the road along the way, and found something impressive.


    Of course it is the place where I have been in the previous life, not this life.


    "Huh? Xiao Feng?"


    Nan Yu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t realize who this Xiaofeng was calling for a while, but soon he noticed the familiar person.


    Yu Lanfeng''s face turned a little dark, "It''s you."


    The visitor seemed to be angry, sticking in his waist and pouting, "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy to see me? Hmm? Who is this kid, this is the first time I saw you."


    Nan Yu was a bit cautious, "Hello Empress, I...I am Nan Yu."


    That''s right, the person standing in front of them is the Empress, and I don''t know how she happened to appear here.


    "Oh~ It turned out to be you, I''ll just say it!"


    Nan Yu wondered, "What?"


    Yu Lanfeng hurriedly interrupted the conversation between them, "We still have things to do, so we will leave first, and we will talk later if we have a chance."


    Nan Yu also had this idea, because he didn''t know why, he always felt that the emperor''s eyes were a bit wrong when he saw her, which made his scalp numb.


    Fortunately, the empress didn''t say much, she covered her mouth and smiled softly, "Okay, then I''m leaving now, I hope you will have a good time."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    They don''t seem to be going to play, but now there is no way to refute what the empress said.


    Nan Yu stood behind Yu Lanfeng and watched the empress leave here, and then Yu Lanfeng said tiredly, "Don''t take what the empress said to your heart."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I didn''t take it to heart."


    And the empress didn''t seem to say anything bad?


    Forget it, Yu Lanfeng took him to the Royal Library, and then asked him to apply for a card with his own identity, and Yu Lanfeng also gave him a guarantee, so that Nan Yu could be free Go in and out of this library.


    Of course, the royal collections will definitely not be placed here, but this is the case, the collection of books here is also a considerable wealth for him.


    Yu Lanfeng seems to be very busy, so Nan Yu won''t bother him all the time.


    After leaving the palace, he was secretly sent back to the South home by other people in the military department.


    When he went home, there was only the housekeeper in the house.


    "Little Master, finally came back..."


    Nan Yu was also a little embarrassed, "Well, I''m back."


    "Didn''t you say you will be back in two months?"


    It has been more than half a month now, and the rest of the Nan family are very worried.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "I''m fine, but something happened temporarily over there. I stayed for a while."


    "Oh, it''s not dangerous, right?"


    "What danger can I have? I''m a mental person and always work in the rear. There is no danger at all."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    The other three in the Nan family quickly learned that Nan Yu was returning home. Nan Ming was currently performing a mission elsewhere and could not rush back, but Nan Yun and Nan Zhen returned home quickly.


    "Xiaoyu, finally came back, we are all worried to death."


    Nan Yu explained again, "I must be fine, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Nan Yun and the others looked left and right, and they were sure that Nan Yu was indeed okay before relaxing, "It''s okay to be okay, and I know it''s okay."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "By the way, big brother and second brother, you just came back in such a hurry, wouldn''t the people who knew that I left before could guess from your actions that I was home?"


    In other words, the people of the Bai family will know soon, and Bai Zhouyun will know it then, so this will no longer be a secret.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen couldn''t help being choked. To be honest, they hadn''t thought about it before.


    Nan Yun, "Uh...this matter is because we both owe it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we will have to face it sooner or later. If Bai Zhouyun harass you and pesters you, we two will teach him. That''s it."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, and a smile appeared, "Okay, I know, thank you, hey, I just came back, anyway, I can��t keep it back anyway, now it��s better to go to school to go through some formalities earlier, when I left. It was handled by the military corps for me. Now that I come back, I need to do it myself."


    Nan Yun got up slowly, "Let''s go, we will accompany you."


    Just as Nan Yu said, Mr. Bai really knew he was back.


    "The two boys from the Nan family really left in such a hurry?"


    "Yes, there has been no movement before, but today I left in a hurry. It seems that Nan Yu should be back."


    In fact, the old man Bai had sent someone to stare at Nan Yun and Nan Zhen secretly before, and now he finally got the news for the first time.


    "Hurry up and inform that stinky boy, let him pay more attention, at least to save the heart of Nan Yu''s child, as long as Nan Yu marries to our Bai family, he will do whatever he wants at that time."


    "Okay, I will do it now."


    After the housekeeper left the study, he immediately contacted Bai Zhouyun and told him about it.


    And Bai Zhouyun was a little surprised after knowing that Nan Yu was back, "What? He is back? Then why didn''t he contact me? Ask me to take the initiative to..."


    Butler, "Master...Don''t make the master unhappy, this is what you promised before, if you promise but you can''t do it..."


    Bai Zhouyun trembled slightly, "I...I know, you tell grandpa, I will contact Nan Yu."


    Bai Zhouyun hung up the phone with an unhappy face. When Nan Yu had just left, he was said by the old man Bai, but he understood a little bit in his heart and became a little anxious.


    But now it''s been more than two months. His anxious thoughts about Nan Yu hadn''t known where he went, so he agreed well on the phone, but he didn''t plan to act immediately.


    Yun Feiyu, "What happened to Zhouyun?"


    Bai Zhouyun sighed, "Nan Yu is back."


    Yun Feiyu was a little puzzled, "I''m back? Where did he go before, why did he come back so long? It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Thanks to Nan Yu''s absence, the relationship between him and Bai Zhouyun has grown a lot during this period, and Yun Feiyu has now fully understood his thoughts on Bai Zhouyun.


    He always provokes Dayuyun if there is something like nothing, and what makes him happy is that Dayuyun seems to have feelings for him.

 Chapter 39： Good progress [seeking branches and branches]

    Bai Zhouyun didn��t shy away at all. Maybe he didn��t mention him before, so he didn��t say it. Now that it��s mentioned, he doesn��t have the habit of keeping secrets. He directly said, "It seems that I went to a certain army to perform a mission. I am not. It''s very clear, I''m back now anyway."


    Bai Zhouyun is unfamiliar with these things, but Yun Feiyu knows that because he has an older brother, Yun Feiqiao, who is always paying attention to the information of various legions, so he knew in his heart that he could be taken by someone before he graduated. The legion is specially recruited to perform tasks, and then entering that legion is a matter of ten or nine.


    But think about it carefully. In fact, if it''s Nan Yu, no matter which legion you want to go to, it''s easier, right?


    After all, it is such an excellent middle-level mental power, no matter which legion it is estimated that it will not reject such a capable person, so if you need to perform a task before you have the opportunity to enter, then maybe there are only a few top-notch ones. Will the Legion have such a requirement?


    I don''t know why, Yun Feiyu thought of Yu Lanfeng Yu''s army at the first time, but then shook his head, how could it be Marshal Yu''s army.


    Marshal Yu''s army can come out in large numbers, no matter how difficult it is, it is impossible to need Nan Yu''s help, right?


    "I don''t know which legion it is. Nan Yu will definitely go to this legion in the future. After all, he has done a mission once. With merits, he will definitely go smoothly in this legion in the future."


    Bai Zhouyun took a deep breath, "What does this have to do with me?"


    Yun Feiyu knew that if he wanted to directly marry Bai Zhouyun, it would be a idiotic dream. Even if they are all the same waste, they can''t be together.


    Because Bai Zhouyun is the only son of the Bai family, and he is just a person in a very ordinary family who can''t even be regarded as a low-level spiritual power.


    Therefore, if you want to be with Bai Zhouyun and climb him, there is only one way to go. In the eyes of the others in the Bai family, he is a person who will not affect Bai Zhouyun''s future.


    That is to say, even if he and Bai Zhouyun are together, they can only be an underground romance.


    But Yun Feiyu didn''t care, he only cared whether he could be with Bai Zhouyun, and now it seems that this wish can still be realized.


    Yun Feiyu knew that her chance was here, "Zhouyun, you can��t think like this, have you forgotten what your grandfather told you before? Now they inform you that classmate Nan Yu is back. This is just for you. Take the initiative, if you do nothing, you will make your grandpa angry again."


    As soon as Mr. Bai is mentioned, Bai Zhouyun becomes awkward, "I...Of course I know, but Nan Yu is always very active, isn''t it because of that little thing before? The trivial things on the Internet have caused me to do so now?"


    Yun Feiyu understands a little bit, that incident may just be the last straw that crushes the camel, in fact, the main reason is that Bai Zhouyun''s previous attitude towards Nan Yu chilled him.


    But now even Yun Feiyu hopes that Nan Yu can marry Bai Zhouyun, so that Bai Zhouyun will be with him outside, and the people of the Bai family will not stop it, because in their eyes, he is just Bai Zhouyun. It''s just people who just play outside, it''s not threatening.


    But only Yun Feiyu knew that Bai Zhouyun really liked him.


    Yun Feiyu persuaded in a gentle voice, "Even if your grandfather has no chance to scold you, you can take the initiative once. If Nan Yu is still reluctant, it is his fault."


    "By then, your grandpa won''t have a reason to scold you, isn''t it?"


    Bai Zhouyun thought, yeah, that''s true.


    If he doesn''t contact him, then he is wrong. If he contacts but Nan Yu still ignores him, then Nan Yu is wrong, so grandpa has no reason to trouble himself, right?


    "you are right!"


    Bai Zhouyun smiled and took his hand, "I knew you were the one who really treated me!"


    Yun Feiyu smiled softly on her face, "Isn��t it right? I know your difficulty. The Bai family definitely wants you to marry Nan Yu, and this is also the best for you, and it��s a big deal for the Bai family. Benefits, so I can understand."


    Bai Zhouyun was very moved in his heart. He knew that only Yun Feiyu understood his own problems best. Like that Nan Yu, he didn''t bother to maintain a loving relationship with Nan Yu after the marriage was settled.


    Yun Feiyu sacrificed so much for himself, of course he had to compensate him well.


    He approached Yun Feiyu and kissed him on the mouth.


    The two of them had just ignorantly had a crush on each other before, so now even if they know that they like each other, they have not crossed the boundary, at most they are hugging and touching their little hands.


    They are not stupid enough to take the last step now.


    In fact, Yun Feiyu would also like to thank someone who didn''t know who had taken Nan Yu away for a few months, otherwise he hadn''t had so much time with Bai Zhouyun, and the progress between them had not been so fast.


    Bai Zhouyun looked at the time, and it was almost time to contact Nan Yu. If the time was delayed, then Grandpa would definitely have to talk about himself again.


    He gave Bai Zhouyun a hard kiss on his mouth, and let his lips go red before letting go, "I''m leaving now."


    Yun Feiyu''s face was reddened, "I know, then you go to work first, if you need my help, come to me, I will definitely help you."


    Bai Zhouyun nodded, turned and left the private room, and let him play well here, all the accounts were on his body.


    After Bai Shiyun left, Yun Feiyu contacted nearby Yunfeiqiao, who opened the door about half an hour later and came in.


    He closed the door as soon as he entered, and hurriedly walked to Yun Feiyu''s side, "How?"


    The corner of Yun Feiyu��s mouth clicked, "What��s going on? Of course it��s not going well anymore. To say that Bai Zhouyun had such a little affection for Nan Yu before, now he can only marry the other party home to Nan Yu. What about my thoughts, brother? Am I pretty good?"


    With a big smile on Yun Feiqiao��s face, ��It��s really amazing. That Nanyu looks amazing, but sometimes it��s not enough. In my eyes, you��re still the best, but in the future he He may trouble you, after all, although he says he is angry and ignores Bai Shiyun, but..."


    But who knows if Nan Yu will return to the way he was stalking Bai Zhouyun after a while?


    When the time comes, the existence of Yun Feiyu will be very eye-catching, and it is likely to use some radical methods to deal with Yun Feiyu. At that time, it seems that no one can protect him except Bai Xiyun.


    However, Yun Feiyu was not worried at all, "With Brother Zhouyun, if he dares to move me, it is equivalent to making Zhouyun hate him even more."


    After hearing this, Yun Feiqiao nodded with a sense of truth, "You''re right, Nan Yu is famous for loving Bai Zhouyun, this time he must be so angry that he will be like this, wait until he gets over... "


    Yun Feiyu didn''t finish talking with Yun Feiqiao, but the two of them looked at each other and smiled, knowing it well.

 Chapter 40： See you again [seeking for branches and branches]

    After Bai Zhouyun left, he immediately called Nan Yu, but the communication was not connected during the dialing state. Either Nan Yu didn''t notice something, or he noticed but ignored it.


    No matter what kind of possibility is placed here, it is unforgivable, especially if the object is Nan Yu, who has always been obedient to him.


    "What''s the matter with the moth?" Bai Zhouyun''s good mood just over at Yun Feiyu disappeared in an instant.


    Of course Nan Yu noticed his communication, but it was so funny, why did he answer it? Now he had already planned to start to draw a clear line between Bai Shiyun.


    He pretended not to notice the communication and followed the eldest brother and the second elder brother to go through various formalities at school. Fortunately, now the school is closed and there are not many people staying in the school. Otherwise, Nan Yu''s appearance will definitely cause a commotion.


    After all, this is the Royal Military Academy. It is not possible to ask for leave at all, not to mention that it takes two or three months to ask for it, and it has not been expelled from the academy!


    If you think about it this way, you can actually think of the connection, that is, Nan Yu has something, and the matter is still very serious, so even the Royal Military Academy, which has always been strict, made an exception for him.


    Nan Yu went through all the procedures smoothly and conducted a make-up exam. In addition to the most basic written exam, the make-up exam for the mentally competent was the test of mental power level and the test of removing mental pollution.


    Standing in front of this familiar machine, Nan Yu suddenly hesitated. After all, he has been exercising his mental power for the past few months, and he still has the goddess grass... so now...


    "Student Nan Yu, please go sit on the chair, close your eyes, and relax."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. Sooner or later, he was going to be exposed. Now it''s just a little bit earlier, and it''s not a big deal, right?


    In fact, he was a little afraid of Bai Zhouyun...or the Bai family became more and more pestering himself after learning about it, and he was unwilling to let go.


    But it doesn''t matter. After he becomes a high-level spiritual power, Bai Zhouyun will not be worthy of him. He will become a treasure of the empire, and the empire will find a spiritual power worthy of its own.


    Nan Yu, who didn''t know why, suddenly thought of Yu Lanfeng.


    In fact, if you want to say that the most powerful abilities in the entire empire, it may be Yu Lanfeng, right? I don��t know when...


    Hey!


    Nan Yu almost covered his face. What the **** is he thinking at this time? !


    He closed his mind, lay on the chair, relaxed his spirits, closed his eyes, and waited for the test to be completed.


    About half a minute.


    "Student Nan Yu, it''s all right, please come over."


    Hearing their tone of voice, Nan Yu was a little excited, knowing that his mental strength must have increased again.


    He walked to the display screen that showed his mental strength value, and after seeing the data on it, he thought so.


    "My grades are pretty good, right?"


    The teacher in charge of this test sighed, is this more than good? This is simply great.


    "Student Nanyu, have you been exercising your mental power before?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, I was away from school for a while before something happened, and I was not idle during this time."


    If Nan Yu''s previous mental power value was between the middle-level mental power and the high-level mental power, then the distance from the high-level spiritual power has now been shortened by one third.


    "It''s really amazing. You are excellent in this test. Congratulations to Nan Yu, you will definitely have a bright future!"


    Nan Yu showed a sincere smile, "Thank you teacher, then I will leave first."


    The teacher calmed down his excitement, "Okay, then you go first, I will upload this data to the college''s database."


    Nan Yu thanked him and left. It seemed that his talent was good.


    If there is such a high-intensity exercise, he may be able to become a high-level mental power within a year.


    He walked outside and saw two familiar figures, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen who were waiting for him outside.


    "Big brother and second brother, the teacher said that my data is excellent!"


    Nan Yun said, "Of course, nothing else, it would be strange if you were not good at this mental power."


    Nan Yu, "Big Brother is right, then let''s go back first."


    Nan Zhen, "Why are you so anxious? Now that I''m back, go out and have fun?"


    Nan Yu sighed, "Bai Zhouyun just communicated with me, and I ignored him. I think he probably knows about my return. I don''t want to mess around anymore. I will lose heart when I meet him. "


    Nan Zhen frowned slightly, "So fast?"


    Nan Yun said, "Hmph! I know that the Bai family is uneasy and kind. It is estimated that the Bai family sent someone to stare at us before. We went home in such a hurry. The Bai family must have guessed that Xiaoyu came back. Let Bai Xiuyun''s **** harass Xiaoyu."


    As soon as Nan Yun finished speaking, he realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. Before, he accidentally said that Bai Shiyun was a trash in front of Nan Yu. Nan Yu would be angry and would not speak to himself for several days.


    He looked at Nan Yu cautiously and found that he was indeed angry, but he didn''t seem to be angry with himself?


    Nan Yun was a little unsure, "Xiaoyu...?"


    Nan Yu returned to his senses, "Brother, let''s go back first, I don''t want to see him yet."


    Nan Yun breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, then we will go back, and we won''t see you if we don''t want to see it!"


    Nan Zhen shrugged after them. He was also a little surprised just now. He didn''t expect that Nan Yu hadn''t noticed the word waste that the eldest brother said. If it had been before, he would have noticed it at the first time.


    It seems that their younger brother has really lost interest in Bai Zhouyun, at least he is now. They have to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to prevent Bai Zhouyun from coming to their little brother to show their courtesy anymore.


    So that their little brother''s brains twitched and he followed Bai Zhouyun again.


    Then they will have nowhere to cry.


    Nan Yu walked in the front, ignoring his brothers looking at each other in the back, and tacitly reached an agreement, but even if they knew they would do it silently, after all, he would not like it anymore. Shang Bai Zhouyun is a scumbag.


    When Nan Yu and the others walked to the site where the aircraft was docked, they actually saw the daylight clouds just coming down from the aircraft. It seemed that he should have just arrived here.


    Nan Yu was stunned when he saw Bai Zhouyun. He had never seen Bai Zhouyun at such a speed. He came to him efficiently. This might be the first time in his previous life.


    What was completely different from Nan Yu''s reaction was Nan Yun and Nan Zhen. The two of them walked forward two steps in unison, stood in front of Nan Yu, and looked at Bai Xiyun with an unkind expression.


    Originally, when Bai Zhouyun saw Nan Yu, he still had some thoughts and expressions of inquiries, but when he noticed that Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were also there, he subconsciously put away the expression just now.


    "Big brother and second brother..."


    Nan Yun''s mouth twitched, "Who is your eldest brother? Not married yet, don''t bark!"


    Nan Zhen was expressionless, looking at Bai Zhouyun with a cold expression, "I heard that you have been playing with floating colors recently? Are the men and women there very beautiful?"

 Chapter 41： Lets talk [seeking for branches and branches]

    The place where Bai Shiyun and Yun Feiyu met before was the floating color, and floating color was famous on the capital star. As for which aspect is famous, only people with a little identity know.


    Bai Zhouyun paused slightly, his face embarrassed, "I...I didn''t mess around, it was my friends who told me to drink in the past, I just went to drink, and didn''t do anything else!"


    Nan Yu also thought for a while before remembering what the floating color was, but when he remembered it, he felt nauseous. The nausea that came out of his heart was really disgusting.


    Fu Se did not know until the last time in his life that it was the place where Bai Zhouyun and Yunfeiyu rendezvous, and all the messy things were there. It really deserves to be Baizhouyun, even if he said he likes Yunfeiyu the most, but In fact, I still like to go to places like Floating.


    Where to go for a tryst is not good, but it is floating!


    That place is also Song Xingyu''s favorite place to go. Thinking about Song Xingyu''s character, you will know how bad this place is, and Bai Zhouyun is nothing more than that.


    In his previous life, he really had no brains. He was fond of such a scumbag who had a waste, didn''t know how to move forward, and had a messy private life.


    Nan Yun said, "Oh, everyone who went to Floating Play said this. You are not the first one. We have heard this answer more than once or twice, so let''s not say it again."


    Bai Zhouyun looked at the two people who stood tightly between him and Nan Yu. His heart was limited in irritability, but he couldn''t beat these two people. He had been beaten by them for other things before, and thought that their fists were hitting them. The pain on his body made him a little shy.


    But Bai Zhouyun thought of what his grandfather had told him, and thought of what Yun Feiyu said to him before. No matter what, he must take the initiative to apologize to Nan Yu, and then look at the situation. If Nan Yu does not accept it, it is because he is making trouble. It''s not that I don''t answer it, right?


    He bit his head and shouted, "Nan Yu, I want to say a few words to you alone."


    Nan Yun laughed angrily. He and Nan Zhen, the eldest brother and second brother, are still here, and it''s like going over them and talking to Nan Yu alone. Is this a foolish dream?


    But before Nan Yun refused Nan Yu, he said, "Yes."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked back subconsciously, for fear that the little brother would return to his original appearance, but they were relieved after seeing Nan Yu''s expression.


    Nan Yun said, "Hmph, since we are going to talk to the little brother alone, let''s talk about it, but the two of us are standing here. If you dare to say something bad, just wait and see. It seems that the two of us haven''t been in a long time. I beat you."


    The corner of Bai Zhouyun''s mouth twitched, and he subconsciously swallowed back what he was about to say.


    "I know, I just came to apologize."


    Nan Yu walked forward two steps and walked to a place two meters away from Bai Zhouyun and stood there, "Just tell me what you want. My eldest and second elder brothers are not outsiders, there is nothing they can''t listen to. ."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were even more happy after hearing this, so that he would not be afraid that the little brother would be deceived by Bai Zhouyun''s witty words.


    Bai Zhouyun''s face is not very good-looking, but he can''t show off his stuff now, "Nan Yu, you see that I was really wrong with that thing before, but..."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "But?"


    Bai Zhouyun shuddered, thinking of what Yun Feiyu had taught himself before, swallowed what he had said, and changed his words, "It��s nothing but, it��s true that I��m wrong. We have a marriage contract. I should have been with you at the time. It��s the right thing to protect you by your side, but I didn��t do that. You should be angry.��


    Nan Yu opened his eyes slightly, of course not because he was moved by what he said, but felt that it was really strange that these words could be said from Bai Zhouyun''s mouth.


    Because he hadn''t seen it once in his previous life, Bai Zhouyun took the initiative to apologize to himself, but he did not expect to see it so easily in this life.


    It''s ironic...


    Seeing Nan Yu''s slightly confused eyes, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen who were standing aside couldn''t wait any longer.


    Nan Yun sneered, "Huh! So what? Do you apologize now? Is this your attitude to go directly to school to block people?"


    "Should you not prepare things, dress yourself up better, and then officially come to the door? I want to ask my brother to forgive you in a few words. It''s a dream."


    Nan Zhen, "Yes, our little brother''s identity is not so cheap yet, you have to know how popular the little brother is in Capital Star."


    Then, without waiting for Nan Yu to talk to Bai Zhouyun, they pulled Nan Yu into their own aircraft, and the two older brothers looked at their little brother nervously when they started the aircraft.


    I was afraid that Nan Yu was confused by Bai Zhouyun''s apology just now.


    Fortunately, Nan Yu was just in a trance for a while, and it didn''t take long for him to relax, "What''s the matter with you? Look at me with such eyes?"


    Seeing his performance, both of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    There was a little grievance in Nan Yun��s expression, "I asked what��s wrong with us, so I��m going to ask you. You used to take the initiative every time, and even if you get angry, it takes a while. Most of them go to Shihhou by themselves. Yun Hehao, every time Bai Zhouyun takes the initiative to look for you, you will immediately go up, and you are not allowed to tell your second brother bad things about him."


    Nan Zhen added, "It''s not just bad things, you can''t even tell the truth, but also to avoid hurting his self-esteem. At that time, your eldest brother and I were really broken."


    Nan Yun looked at Nan Yu very solemnly, "Brother, you give us a word now, do you still like him?"


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, then the corners of his mouth twitched, "I don''t like it anymore."


    Nan Yun''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, what happened that day was really just a small thing, but this... should be regarded as the last straw that crushes the camel. Anyway, I don''t want to be with him anymore. I''m too tired and tired."


    "But you guys also know that the marriage contract between me and him cannot be easily invalidated, so I can''t make it too obvious now. The bad guys during this period may have to let the eldest brother and the two of you do it."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen showed big smiles, "If you just talk about it, just talk about it. What''s the difficulty of being a bad person? Your second brother and I have always been bad people, and it doesn''t matter if you do it more thoroughly now."


    "Anyway, he has so many handles in our hands, and he can''t refute us if he takes out one or two at will! In the end, he has to get rid of us."


    Nan Yu smiled sincerely, "Thank you, big brother and second brother, I know you must be the best for me!"


    Nan Yun said, "Of course! Who made you our little brother!"


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something, "By the way, I haven''t checked your mental state just now when I came back. I will show you after I go back. If you want to come back, you are not used to others to remove your mental pollution.


    "You seem to be in good spirits, is it just to wait for me to come back and haven''t eaten the meat of the supernatural beast? This is not okay..."


    Nan Yun said, "No, no, this is the basis for our supernatural beings to become stronger, how can we not eat it!"


    Nan Yu, "That''s fine, I will show you when I go back."

 Chapter 42： On impulse [seeking more branches]

    Could it be that they pretended to be fine, but in fact, the spirit sea is already very bad? No, you must check it carefully after you go back. If you dare to hide it from yourself, he will be angry.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen didn''t know why they got cold behind their backs. After they got home, they were dragged into the room specially for them by Nan Yu and let them lie on the couch.


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief after checking them one by one. Fortunately, he didn''t hide it from himself, otherwise...


    Nan Yu asked them after doing a little bit of mental pollution removal, "Is there really no reduction in the amount of eating supernatural animal meat?"


    Nan Yun and the others sat up and looked at Nan Yu solemnly.


    "Of course, we''ve only temporarily found other mental powers a few times, brother, won''t you be angry?"


    Nan Yu gave them a white look, "How can I be angry? You guys are fine and I feel relieved. By the way, when will Dad be back?"


    Nan Yun said, "I have gone out on the mission, and it will probably take more than a month to come back. Don''t worry, Dad''s mission this time is not very dangerous."


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    The three brothers of Nan Yu��s family were eating together enthusiastically, but Bai Zhouyun was not in such a good mood. He was suffocated after seeing Nan Yu being taken away by his two brothers, but he really didn��t. The courage challenged Nan Yun and the others, so he could only watch them leave.


    Without venting his breath, he went straight to Floating.


    In fact, he was holding his breath in his heart. Didn''t he mean that he likes to float? Then he went to show them!


    If Bai Tianyun calmed down, he would definitely not do this, but Bai Tianyun is now in anger, and he doesn''t have the extra brain to think so much.


    Therefore, he would cover it a little when he went to Floating, but this time he directly parked his aircraft at the Floating Gate and asked the younger brother at the Floating Gate to help him stop it.


    And he himself deliberately stood at the door for a few seconds before walking inside. The purpose was obvious, that is, to let the people around him see him.


    But after he stepped into the floating gate with his feet, he felt a little regretful in his heart, and now he also realized that he was a little impulsive just now.


    But if he wants to turn around and leave now, it''s too loose, so he still bites the bullet and walks inside. Anyway, he has already done it, so it''s better.


    According to Nan Yu��s feelings for himself, when he sees himself entering such a place, he will definitely not help but take the initiative to find himself. Then maybe he will not spend too much time to make Nan Yu return to himself obediently. Around?


    Bai Zhouyun walked all the way to his own private box. Floating members would have their own private box. As a Floating member, he would naturally have one.


    This is where he and Yun Feiyu have been meeting before.


    Although the reputation here is not very good, it is still very concealed when it is inside, so Bai Zhouyun is still very satisfied with it.


    It''s just... what Nan Yun said before was really hard for him to accept.


    Do you come here to play with men and women?


    Thinking of here, Bai Zhouyun wanted to get angry, but then after thinking about it, he seemed to have come to play with him, but he was not playing with the people here, but with the people he liked.


    Wait, he is called true love, where can it be called play?


    He really likes Yun Feiyu. In Bai Zhouyun''s eyes, Yun Feiyu is the person who knows him best in the world. He can ease his irritable mood every time and is a very good partner.


    Where is it like Nanyu?


    You have to think about him everywhere, don''t you know that you have been spoiled since childhood?


    If Nan Yu knew Bai Zhouyun''s thoughts like this, I am afraid it would not be surprising at all, but who hasn''t grown up spoiled?


    Anyway, Bai Zhouyun became more and more angry as he thought about it. Now that Yun Feiyu, a person who knows how to solve him, is not here, he simply broke the jar and directly called a very pure boy to come and drink with him.


    Talking about a boy, in fact, the boy just looks tender, he is older than the day cloud, probably more than a dozen years old.


    It''s just looking really hard, and it''s much tenderer than day clouds.


    When Bai Zhouyun saw him, he didn''t know what was wrong. He always felt that this person''s eyes were a bit like Nan Yu. When he stared at him, he seemed to see Nan Yu.


    He suddenly became interested, "Come here and drink with me!"


    The boy walked over very obediently, gave Bai Zhouyun a laugh, and drank with him, so Bai Zhouyun naturally became drunk like this, and he was still drunk.


    In the end, he curled his tongue and pointed his finger at the boy and said with a smile, "Nan Yu, Nan Yu, look at you, didn''t you come back to me obediently in the end?"


    "I know you like me, I know you can''t do without me. You had a temper with me before, and you never forgive me. Take a look at you. You''re jealous when I come here, right?"


    "What do you want to do now? Apologize to me right now, and it''s not that I can''t think about forgiving you..."


    Boys knew who Nan Yu was in his mouth when they heard him say Nan Yu.


    Of course he knew who Bai Zhouyun was. In other words, basically everyone in the capital base knew about the marriage contract between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu.


    Basically everyone felt that waste like Bai Zhouyun was not worthy of an excellent mental power such as Nan Yu.


    But this is a family affair, so they can''t intervene as outsiders.


    As a bystander, they are not sorry, but this boy didn''t expect to hear such **** as Bai Zhouyun speaking truthfully after drinking?


    He tentatively said sorry, and he still leaned to his ears to say. When he spoke, the heat sprayed on his ears, and Bai Zhouyun immediately hugged him in his arms.


    "Why? I can''t help it? You want to cook mature rice with me?"


    The boy blinked. He came here only to accompany the drink, not to accompany him to sleep, but it doesn��t matter if he hugs and hugs a little bit. Anyway, he has to add money in the end.


    "I thought, but would you like it?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Zhouyun finally agreed unexpectedly, "Of course, you have liked me for so many years, like a dog behind my **** to please me, this time although I have been angry for so long, but I am too To a great extent, you have apologized, then I will forgive you."


    "And you love me so much, must Xiao miss me for a long time? Now my brother will satisfy you! Hehehe..."


    Looking at the big mouth he kissed, the boy was shocked directly, and subconsciously hit the knife down, and Bai Zhouyun fell on the sofa like this and fainted.


    The boy who came over to accompany the drink breathed a sigh of relief, "I was shocked. He looks like a dog, but it is a trash, or a scorpion. Sure enough, an excellent mental power such as Nan Yu is a good match for you. Such a waste."

 Chapter 43： Rumors [Second More Seeking Branches]

    He got up slowly and planned to leave here, but when he walked to the door, he thought about it. He went back and moved Bai Zhouyun to the bed in the rest room behind. He took off his clothes and covered the quilt. It was a guest anyway. The only thing he should do is To be in place.


    He also carefully observed the place where Bai Shiyun was hit by him, and found that there was no obvious trace. He fainted as easily as he wanted to come, and it had something to do with his drinking so much wine.


    The boy who accompany the wine just left with confidence.


    He opened the door and confessed to the waiter outside, "Mr. Bai fell asleep drunk, and you can go in and help him when he wakes up."


    "okay, thank you."


    If you go in to help, you can also get a huge tip. Although it is not a big deal to Bai Shiyun, it is not a small income for the waiter in this floating color.


    This boy is quite popular in Floating, and on several occasions he will secretly help a few people who have the worst lives here.


    It has won the favor of many people.


    Nan Yu finally understood the principle of being a man after he died once, but a person like Bai Zhouyun might not understand it even if he died once.


    The fact that Bai Zhouyun walked in from the main entrance of Floating in an open manner quickly spread in the dark, and after that, I didn''t know who said the follow-up development.


    "I heard that Bai Zhouyun went to Floating, and he called for a companion! It is said that the two people took it for several hours! Why is Bai Zhouyun so scumbag? Both have a marriage contract with Nan Yu, so I don''t know how to converge! "


    "Oh my God, when are you the news? I have the latest ones here. I heard that the last one who accompanied the wine said that the surname Bai was asleep, and he asked the waiter before leaving. Go in and take care of him!"


    All the people present took a breath, and no one spoke for a while.


    It was still a while before someone said suspiciously, "Is he the following?"


    "puff����"


    "Who knows this, that''s how I heard it anyway. It was the conversation that the waiter who happened to be passing by at that time heard. It must not be wrong. If you want to know, I can ask someone to call the accompaniment on the spot. Tell me about it."


    "No need, no need, where does it need to be so troublesome, anyway, whether it''s true or false, we already know it, surely everyone else knows it?"


    "Including the Nan family?"


    "..."


    The scene was silent. In the end, I didn''t know who changed the subject first. Everyone changed the subject and stopped talking about it.


    In fact, it hasn''t been long before, and Bai Zhouyun is still asleep in the floating private room and hasn''t even woken up.


    And even the boy who accompanies the drink didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    This incident was a big scandal for Bai Xiuyun. After he learned about this incident, he immediately packed up all his assets, patted **** and bought the latest and most recent ticket to leave Capital Star.


    Because he usually likes such gossip, when these rumors spread, he had already left and walked very fast.


    When I want to wait for Bai Shiyun to wake up, the passenger spacecraft he was on may have already started to jump.


    Bai Zhouyun slept fascinatedly, and he felt like he was moved for some reason. There seemed to be many people talking around, and the so-so noise made him unable to sleep.


    Then it was quiet for a while, but after not knowing how long he heard a roar.


    "What do you lift? Throw it on the ground for Lao Tzu!"


    Bai Zhouyun was thrown heavily on the ground like this. He might have felt uncomfortable and groaned twice, but then turned over and lay on the ground like this and continued to sleep.


    The old man Bai was so angry that he directly took a bucket of water and poured it over the wine-smelling Bai Zhouyun on the ground. After all, Bai Zhouyun is still a supernatural being. If he doesn''t wake up like this...


    He slapped a spirit, widened his eyes, and at the first glance he saw the old man white who threw the bucket in his hand aside.


    "Master... Grandpa?"


    He turned over and wanted to stand up, but Old Man Bai sat on the sofa and shouted sharply, "Kneel!"


    Bai Zhouyun trembled with fright, but still kneeled very obediently. Fortunately, he didn''t really stand up just now. Otherwise, he would kneel directly on the ground and his knees would hurt to death.


    At this time, he still didn''t know what was going on.


    Didn''t he just drink some wine in the floating color? It''s just a night''s sleep after drinking too much. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal, right?


    He used to drink too much in Floating and never saw his grandfather take care of him, what is going on now...


    Seeing that Bai Zhouyun was still confused, the old man knew that he still didn''t know anything, and immediately pointed to someone casually, "You tell him what happened outside."


    The people who were spotted did not have any extra expressions, and told them all the rumors outside as if they were reading a book.


    At first, Bai Zhouyun didn''t take it seriously. It was just that he went into the floating color and drank, and called a accompany. It was no big deal, but when he got behind, the more he listened, the more he felt outrageous.


    What is this all about?


    "Grandpa, it''s not true. I didn''t do anything. That''s a accompaniment. After I got drunk, he left!"


    The old man Bai gave him an angry look, "Do you think I don''t know? If you really do such a shameful thing to come out, now you can''t enter the gate of the white house!"


    "My good reputation in Bai Cheng''an in this life will be ruined by you!"


    Bai Zhouyun didn''t dare to speak at all now. He was afraid that his grandfather would beat him when he spoke. Now he only hopes that his parents will come back quickly.


    Because if your parents are there, you can definitely stop Grandpa.


    In fact, the old man Bai didn''t plan to do anything to this wasteful grandson. The matter has become a foregone conclusion. Now if he goes out to explain, everyone will believe what he didn''t believe in.


    If it is not true, where would you go out to explain and clarify in such a hurry?


    Don''t steal the chicken or lose the rice at that time.


    "You have to stay home for me during this period of time. You are not allowed to go anywhere. You have to contact Xiaoyu''s child at least twice a day. Every time I have to apologize, and others are fine, but you must talk to the child. Explain everything clearly!"


    "I told you before that this period of time converges a little bit. I didn��t expect you to be really good. Take my words as the wind in your ears. You really think I��m very good to you at ordinary times, and I will let you go when it��s critical. ?"


    Where is Bai Zhouyun''s reluctance before, if he is given a chance now, he will definitely run to Nan Yu and hold his thigh for forgiveness, but...


    Father Bai, "Are you not convinced in your heart? You think I care too much? If you are not my grandson, I will not even look at you now, let alone care about you. Come on, now you just need to follow Let me say that I don��t want you to take care of you, and I won��t take care of you anymore."


    Bai Zhouyun shivered with fright, where would he dare to say?


    Even if what Elder Bai said was true, he didn''t dare to say it, because if he really didn''t care about him, he would be finished.


    Father Bai, "Go back to the room until the beginning of school. Unless Nan Yu comes to this child to come and play with you, you will stay at home for me. If you dare to take a step out, I will break your leg. !"


    Bai Zhouyun was so sadly locked up at home.

 Chapter 44： Reason [Seeking Branches]

    After Bai Zhouyun was locked up at home, Qianwan Pan finally brought his parents to Pan, but after he came, he found it was useless.


    After the couple came, they both comforted him, brought him some good things back, enlightened him, and told him not to confront his grandfather.


    Just kidding, how can he have the guts to fight against Grandpa?


    And speaking of it, the two of them didn''t have the guts to go to the father''s side to intercede, because they were also afraid.


    Bai Zhouyun, "Parents, can''t I really go out? Can''t I go out now? I want to go out for a walk."


    "Oh, don''t make your grandpa angry anymore. Don''t you know that your grandpa rarely gets angry. Once he gets angry, he really says one thing is the same?"


    Bai Zhouyun''s shoulders fell, and the whole person looked awkward, "Then what should I do now?"


    "You stupid boy, didn''t your grandfather say before, as long as Xiaoyu''s kid comes to you to hang out, you can go out. You should communicate with him during this time. You are so good and handsome, and he likes it so much. You will definitely listen to you."


    Bai Zhouyun still hasn''t noticed Nan Yu''s change in his mentality. To say that Nan Yu''s actions are very concealed, many people have already seen it, including his two older brothers.


    Even the old man Bai had a hunch, only Bai Zhouyun and his parents had a good mentality.


    Bai Zhouyun is used to being free outside. Now he can��t sit still when being locked up at home. So when he knew that he could find Nan Yu to pick him up to go out to play, he didn��t care about his self-esteem or something, so he just gave it to him. Nanyu Communications, but his parents stopped him directly.


    "Son, listen to mom first."


    Bai Zhouyun stopped his movements, "Well, then you say hurry up, I want to go out immediately!"


    Usually there is nothing at home, but when he is forced to stay at home, he can''t keep it for a moment.


    "When you are going to communicate with Nanyu, remember that you must first apologize, and then make it clear to him that the previous rumors are false. Those are rumors that you secretly don��t see the relationship between the two of you and let go. Nan Yu believes what you said is talking about other things, know?"


    "The previous thing hasn''t been clearly stated. He is still angry now, plus this incident he must be angry now. You try to say that you are pitiful, according to his feelings for you, he will definitely help you. "


    Bai Zhouyun touched his chin and thought carefully, "Mom, you are right, I will listen to you."


    I was in a hurry before, so Cai didn''t expect such a simple thing, but now if he doesn''t understand it after mentioning a point, he is really a fool.


    In this way, Bai Zhouyun dialed Nan Yu''s communication, and his parents walked a little further in order not to disturb Bai Zhouyun, at least not to disturb the conversation between them.


    But none of the three of them thought that everything they discussed before was useless, because Nan Yu hadn''t connected to the communication at all.


    Impossible, arguably, it is impossible. All people''s optical brains are worn on their wrists. When there is communication or information, optical brain intelligence will actively remind.


    Either Nan Yu deliberately ignored it, or he would definitely be connected, but would Nan Yu ignore his communication?


    Bai Zhouyun, "Mom, why doesn''t he answer the communication?"


    "Maybe because you are sleeping? After all, you just returned to Capital Star, maybe you have been resting for these two days?"


    Bai Zhouyun thought for a while, "It seems to be the truth."


    They all knew that Nan Yu''s two older brothers were deep brothers.


    "Then I can only wait any longer?"


    "Okay, okay, don��t worry, isn��t Nan Yu��s kid always running behind your **** anyway? This time you asked him, I think he must be happy in his heart, wait, today Cultivate your energy first, and then contact him tomorrow."


    Bai nodded with luck, "I see."


    Obviously he also acquiesced to what his mother said just now.


    The couple had calmed him down before they breathed a sigh of relief. They walked to the corner of the living room and stood there looking at the scenery in the courtyard outside. No one said anything.


    "Husband, do you think things are not going well recently?"


    Both of them were angry at this point.


    "Speaking of all, the cause of everything is Nan Yu''s child, how can he be so ignorant? Don''t you like our family Zhouyun? Then just like it all the time?


    "This kid has been spoiled by us since he was a child, so what if Nan Yu gives in?"


    "Who knows what they think, but Nan Yu''s feelings for Zhouyun are really deep, and it''s only a moment of anger. It will be fine after a while."


    Both of them are still deceiving themselves.


    In fact, they omitted the period when Nan Yu left Capital Star. If it is good for a while, then it has been a few months since Nan Yu left Capital Star. Isn''t it suffocating?


    So anyone with a bit of a brain, who has seen Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun��s previous way of getting along, combined with the current attitude, can think of the meaning of it.


    That is, Nan Yu probably doesn''t like Bai Zhouyun as much as before.


    It''s a pity that even if it''s the same as they guessed, it''s useless, because the marriage contract between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu still exists.


    But this did not prevent them from clinging to the handle of Bai Zhouyun secretly, spreading them everywhere, exaggerating them, and now basically everyone in the capital star who knows the Bai family also knows this.


    This is the point that Old Bai Bai is most angry about.


    Even if Bai Zhouyun is embarrassed by himself, he has humiliated the entire Bai family!


    Now when everyone talks about the Bai family, the first thing they think of is this scandal!


    "master?"


    The old man frowned very angry, but then he waved his hand without knowing what he thought of, "Forget it, don''t care about him, anyway..."


    He wanted to have some taboo words in his unfinished words, even if there were only two of them insiders, he did not speak.


    He has to wait until all the dust settles before speaking, so that he can be more confident.


    As for Nanyu, does he know the rumors spreading?


    Of course he knew, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen simply wished that Bai Zhouyun would have a little more scandal!


    So I found Nan Yu as soon as I heard it, and shared it with him.


    When Nan Yu heard the last rumors, he couldn''t help but twitched twice, "Really?"


    Nam Yun wanted this to be true, but...


    "It should be fake. Although the rumor is pretty good, people with some brains only say it is fake. This time he was only caught by someone, so all the people who hate him in the entire Capital Star are secretly shooting. It helped."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Is Bai Zhouyun''s popularity so bad?"


    If his popularity is really such a bad thing, then in the last life, Bai Zhouyun was unhappy, and it was his delusion to let those people deal with themselves together?


    Nan Yun touched his head, "Brother, don''t you know how attractive you are?"


    Nan Yu didn''t understand what he said, so he slapped his hand away, "Big Brother, don''t be kidding!"


    "I''m not kidding, the unmarried supernaturalists in the entire capital base are coveting you even if they are hundreds of years old, but those who are good and not good are at least better than Bai Shiyun."


    In fact, Nan Yu''s heart is like a mirror. They think that wastes like Bai Zhouyun can be with them. Why are they better than Bai Zhouyun, some housework is better than Bai Zhouyun, and even the comprehensive evaluation of potential and strength, etc. People in a few streets are certainly not convinced.


    In the past, there was no chance, but now that they have caught a handle, they may really keep venting their anger.


    Nan Yu, "It seems that Bai Zhouyun is unlikely to get rid of this scandal in a short time."

 Chapter 45： The rumors are fermented (1) [seeking branches]

    As soon as Nan Yu''s voice fell, he saw his optical brain prompting communication coming in, and it turned out to be Bai Zhouyun''s communication.


    Nan Yun saw that there was something wrong with his expression, and the steps he had just wanted to leave also stopped, turned and walked back.


    Nan Yu sighed, "It''s Bai Zhouyun''s communication."


    Nan Yun, "Isn''t it black?"


    Nan Yu wanted to do this, "It''s not the time yet."


    Now is not the time for the two of them to tear their faces apart.


    Nan Zhen felt very annoyed, "Grandpa is true too, why did he make a marriage contract with the Bai family? Now basically everyone is in free love..."


    Having said that, he paused for a moment, and didn''t go on, what kind of free love?


    Basically, it��s not all right now, right? Those who can fall in love freely are either the most ordinary people or the most powerful people.


    If they are not in a position like this, they really don''t have the right to choose freely.


    Nan Yu looked at it for a while, "Forget it, just ignore it, I won''t pick it up anyway."


    Nan Zhen, "By the way, I heard that Bai Zhouyun was directly carried back by the old man when he was sleeping while he was still floating. Look, when he was carried away, someone took a picture and put it on the star network. Not many people watched it just now, now the reading volume has exceeded 50 million, and the following comments have exceeded 300,000, so fast, is this person with the surname Bai actually so famous?"


    Nan Yu also opened Xingwang and wanted to search for it, but as soon as she opened Xingwang, she saw the red hot words hanging on the homepage, and this hot news was a matter of Bai Shiyun.


    "Oh my God, isn''t it? It''s just that the dude is buying drunk sleepers in the floating color. Is it such a big noise?"


    Now, this matter has nothing to do with rumors or not, but Bai Zhouyun''s reputation is completely stinking, and it is still the kind that can no longer be restored.


    This is because all the reports in the a little less serious news are true. The vocabulary mentioned in those rumors is not put in at all, it is completely surveillance, and then it is a very official description.


    But this can''t help everyone like Lenovo.


    It��s just that the person who wrote this news may have this purpose at all, in order to completely make the day and clouds dirty, so although the facts are written in it, many places have made some hidden tricks that make people divergent thinking. , Even Nan Yun and Nan Zhen thought it was amazing.


    Nan Yun, "My God, who exactly wrote this? Don''t Mr. Bai know until now? No matter who it is, this news won��t stay on the front page for so long in the face of him..."


    Compared with Nan Yun and Nan Zhen''s surprise, what Nan Yu didn''t understand the most was that although Bai Zhouyun''s scandal was a scandal, it was impossible to ferment to such a degree.


    And depending on the situation, the man behind it may not be a small person.


    Most people don''t look at the face of the monk or the face of the Buddha. They know that there is old man Bai in the Bai family. They will not be so presumptuous. At most, they will spread rumors and talk bad things in private. They usually do these things.


    But now such a large-scale and large-scale...


    I always felt that Bai Zhouyun had offended a big man when he didn''t know it, and turned out to be what he is now?


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhenzheng watched this article with great relish, and probably when they finished reading, they also liked and commented that the editor was awesome.


    However, at the next moment, they were kind of confused to find that this article had disappeared.


    Nan Yu, "How was it deleted?"


    They returned to the homepage of Xing.com and found that there was no article title that had just exploded. It was obviously deleted, and now there were no articles related to Bai Xiyun found on Xing.com.


    At most, it is still discussed in some forums.


    Nan Yu, "Is this old man Bai doing it?"


    Nan Yun said, "Who else is there besides him? Only he can do it in the entire Bai family. It''s just that it''s a bit late to shoot. The time wasted before, enough for many people to know about this."


    Nan Zhen, "From today, basically everyone knows that Bai Zhouyun is not good enough for you, brother."


    Nan Yu didn''t know how to find it a little strange.


    "Big brother and second brother, don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen obviously didn''t find anything unusual, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu, "Bai Zhouyun is the only heir of the Bai family''s husband and wife. They are usually spoiled to their bones. Now that such a big thing has happened, how could they allow such news to hang on for so long?"


    "Not to mention that the old man Bai knew about this from the beginning, and he sent someone to get Bai Zhouyun back. In other words, if the old man took the shot, the news would never appear on the homepage of Starnet, let alone, it was delayed. It took so long to withdraw."


    Nan Yun looked at each other with Nan Zhen and said, "Maybe it''s because a hacker secretly did tricks?"


    Nanyu blinked, huh? He didn''t think about this issue just now, and he has to admit that what Nan Yun said is very possible, maybe he really thought too much?


    This incident is indeed just an accident. Old man Bai has dealt with it in time?


    "Okay, but treat this matter as he has passed, and I don''t want to talk about it anymore. By the way, big brother and second brother, you have done me a favor recently."


    Nan Yun patted his chest, "Speak up, we can definitely do it well."


    Nan Yu, "I just want everyone to know that I am the first person among the well-deserved middle-level mental powers."


    Nan Yun paused for a while, before he could speak, Nan Zhen grabbed the conversation, "Brother, are you going to take orders from someone with a higher level of mental pollution? This is not so good..."


    Nan Yun frowned slightly and didn''t agree.


    "You just came back and need to rest, don''t work so hard."


    Nan Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, "Big Brother and 2nd Brother, I have my own reasons."


    After Nan Yun and Nan Zhen heard what Nan Yu said next, their eyes widened, "Really?"


    "Can this happen?"


    "Unexpectedly, the younger brother can actually strengthen his mental power while helping others to eliminate mental pollution. It seems that the high-intensity work on the military side in the past few months is still a bit beneficial."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, thanks to the experience of going to the military department this time, otherwise I won''t be able to find out yet."


    In fact, anyone with mental power can do it, but the enhanced spirit is minimal. It may take several years to realize that one''s mental power has become a little bit stronger, but under the influence of subtle changes, there are very few that can be discovered.


    And what Nan Yu said was that he felt stronger in just a few months, which was also a shocking thing for Nan Yun and Nan Zhen.


    They didn''t think much, so they agreed to Nan Yu, but for the sake of his body, they still insisted on letting him rest at home for three days first, and then began to take over some tricky abilities with higher levels of mental pollution. Come, hope that there will be no problems at that time.


    Up to now, none of the people in the Nan family and the Bai family found the news that appeared on the homepage of Starnet once again.


    Maybe even the old man Bai didn''t expect that after he took care of the matter, he thought it was all right, so he didn''t care about it, but the unknown person just seized the gap and started to be a demon.

 Chapter 47： The rumors are fermented (2) [seeking branches]

    And the time for this news to appear silently again was when everyone had a busy day of work and went back to rest, and browsed the star network leisurely.


    It is also the time when the number of people on the Star Network is the largest in a day.


    The person in the secret seems to have done it deliberately. Anyway, the time point is very accurate. Even if it is taken down on the spot, it is estimated that many people will see it or take a screenshot.


    And this time the news appeared not only on the homepage of the Capital Star Network Night Watch, but everyone who was using Star Network could see it, that is to say the whole empire...


    It didn''t take long to show up, only ten minutes, but there were too many people who couldn''t stand up to the star network, let alone ten minutes, even one and a half minutes was enough for them to gossip.


    In fact, most people don''t know who Bai Zhouyun is or what family the Bai family is.


    After all, none of them are on the Capital Star.


    The emperor is far away, who knows whom.


    After the so-called insiders on Starnet became more popular, they all knew that there was such an innocent waste family son on Capital Star. Because of his ancestors, he was the most powerful and strongest middle-level spiritual man on Capital Star. There is a marriage contract.


    After having such a good marriage contract, he actually went out to fool around, and put aside such a good marriage contractor.


    Just forget about fooling around, and no one said anything about it. After all, it''s everyone, and it''s still a trash. What can trash do if you don''t work hard?


    Isn��t it just eating, drinking and having fun? They can also understand.


    But it''s bad because he''s fooling around and being upright!


    The most important point is that almost all the supernaturalists are faintly jealous of this trash boy named Bai Zhouyun.


    Because he is so useless, he can actually have a marriage contract with Capital Star��s most powerful middle-level mental power, but they work so hard to climb up alive, and sometimes they even invite a low-level mental power to do mental pollution for themselves. The removal of the disease must be calculated carefully.


    This is all right, it was originally just a gossip, but under the yin and yang of some extremely extreme abilities, the wind of the star network began to slowly change.


    But up to now, the scope of this matter is not too big for the star network of the entire empire, so it has not attracted the attention of some people.


    However, as time went by, some people continued to expose some small videos and surveillance, as well as the truth that the specious insider said, and the people who were paying attention to this matter were stunned for a while.


    However, if Nan Yu saw it, he wouldn''t refute it, because it seemed to be nonsensical, but he knew that half of these things could be true.


    Nan Yu is now locked up at home by his two older brothers to have a good rest. There is no other way. During the time he was in the military base, he was indeed exhausted every day.


    Come back now, of course, I have to take a good rest for two days.


    And these two days have just given Nan Yun and Nan Zhen time to find suitable candidates.


    In fact, there is no need for Nan Yun and Nan Zhen to go out to find someone. They just got a little bit of a mouth when they went out and said that their little brother wanted to try a more difficult mental pollution removal, and now they are looking for someone.


    As soon as the words came out, there was no need for them to look for them specially. It took less than an hour to finish the words, and three people came to the door before and after.


    They are all heads of the family, and their attitudes are very low. It is not their sons or relatives and family members such as their younger brothers who need to get rid of mental pollution.


    Nan Yun looked at the three people in front of him, "Your source of information is quite sufficient, but you also know that our little brother is the baby on the cusp of our family, so we still need some time to think about it before giving you an answer. ."


    To put it bluntly, it is to investigate their background secretly. If these people''s families are not good, then everything is forbidden to talk about.


    All three of them can understand, after all, after waiting so long, they don''t care about waiting two more days.


    Although their family status is not low, it is basically impossible to invite high-level spiritual powers. Every high-level spiritual power is a treasure of the empire. It is impossible to accept private requests. They basically They all serve the people of the military.


    And for those with intermediate mental powers, there are some shortcomings.


    Because the mental pollution of the family in their home is very close to S, that is to say, they will be completely mad and become a beast that is dominated by instinct and only knows about violence.


    It''s almost hopeless.


    All the mid-level mental powers they invited home before basically did not do anything, and they all said the same thing, that is, a mental power must be used to help him dispel mental pollution, and he was reduced from A to B at one time. Level, there can be no disconnection in the middle, otherwise, the mental breakdown will occur.


    And a mental breakdown is equivalent to becoming a fool.


    Nan Yun and the others accepted the business cards of these three people, and then sent them away. After that, they temporarily declined the visit of everyone behind, and instead focused on investigating the situation of these three.


    When it comes to investigating intelligence, the two of them must have failed, so they thought of a classmate who had the best relationship with them, and a friend who specialized in intelligence collection.


    After they finished their activities, Nan Zhen went home to accompany Nan Yu, and Nan Yun went to find this classmate.


    "Open the door, it''s me, I''m looking for something to do with you."


    Then the gate opened, and Nan Yun controlled the aircraft to fly slowly inward and parked on the flat ground in the yard.


    When he stepped off the aircraft, the door of the house was opened, and a tall and magnificent supernatural player came out from inside, "Oh, Nan Yun... why are you here?"


    Nan Yun, "Okay, I''m here to see you for serious matters this time, it''s time to use your expertise."


    The one who came out to greet him was Fu Yuang, his best friend and classmate in school with Nan Zhen.


    Fu Yuang raised his eyebrows, "Oh? You are so nervous, it seems that it has something to do with your little brother?"


    Nan Yun paused slightly, "Is it so obvious?"


    Fu Yuang didn''t bother to say, "You and Nan Zhen usually don''t bother to care about anyone, but only when you encounter Nan Yu, you have such a rich expression."


    Nan Yun walked to him and was about to drag him in, but soon Fu Yuang said, "Hey, don''t you know, there is a funny thing on Starnet recently, let me tell you..."


    Nan Yun interrupted him directly, "Oh, no matter what, I have to wait until my affairs are over."


    If Nan Yun knew what Fu Yu Ang wanted to say, he would definitely be eager to tell him now, but it was a pity that he didn''t know.


    Fu Yuang felt that the matter seemed to be the same in the morning and evening, so he closed his mouth and led him into the house, "Then tell me what''s the matter with me."

 Chapter 48： The rumors are fermented (3) [seeking branches]

    Fu Yuang investigated the three families based on the information provided by Nan Yun.


    "These are the detailed information of their three families. Although it''s not a big deal to look at them individually, it can only be said that it is less than half of your southern family, but together they are a big force, and their family''s Although some people hold relatively low positions, you can take a look at these positions."


    Fu Yuang pointed to the photos of several of them, as well as the names and positions under their photos.


    Nan Yun, "Well, although it looks like a small person, it is really rare for people to sit firmly in such a position. They are also very capable, but what I asked you to check is not that. It''s the character and quality of the people in their three families. It would be a trouble if the younger brother has been entangled by them after he went there to help."


    Fu Yuang opened another document, "These documents probably contain the development history and many methods of these three families. In general, it is actually good. After all, it is impossible to say that it is on this capital star. It''s completely white, even your Nan family can''t justly say that they haven''t used any special methods secretly, right?"


    Nan Yu did not answer his words, but read this information carefully, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, "It is still acceptable. Most of them don��t offend me and I��m not offenders. Many are tossed by them. The people who are taking responsibility for it, all right, thank you brother, I will invite you to dinner another day."


    Fu Yuang nodded, "Okay, let me know when the time comes."


    Only then did Nan Yun remember what Fu Yuang wanted to say to himself when he entered the door before, "By the way, what you wanted to say to me before, now you can say it."


    Nan Yun is still very curious, after all, this is the first time Fu Yuang has been so interested in gossip.


    Fu Yuang, "Oh yes, I almost forgot."


    As he spoke, he opened many forums and discussion areas on Starnet, "Look at these."


    Nan Yun leaned over to take a look, but after seeing the contents clearly, his eyes widened, "En? What''s the matter? Haven''t all these news been suppressed by Mr. Bai? Why are there so many people discussing it? ?"


    And now people who are not in the Capital Star, people on some planets on the edge of the Empire''s star field all know that there is a middle-level mental power Nan Yu with excellent aptitude and great potential in the Capital Star.


    In addition, he had a marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun, an uninspiring trash player, and this trash player not only didn''t like not paying attention to those who did not protect him well, but also fooled around in such a dirty place.


    It''s still an upright fool, and forget it, he is still doing the following, which is disgusting.


    Nan Yun looked at these words cursing Bai Zhouyun in surprise, and stared at Fu Yuang dumbfounded, "This... when did this start? We haven''t heard such a wind."


    "Also, can''t you talk about such an important thing earlier? I..."


    Fu Yuang rolled his eyes, "Who said before that my little brother''s business should be the first priority? I think it''s not a big deal anyway. I''ll talk about it later, don''t you know now?"


    Nan Yun still wants to say something, but he doesn��t have that thought anymore. Turn on his optical brain, check Starnet, search a lot of forums and discussion areas, click in and find that at least two or three of the ten discussion posts are in it. Talk about the marriage contract between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu.


    Nan Yun knew that this was my little brother��s opportunity. During this period of time, if my little brother showed his true middle-level spiritual power first strength, then these star online netizens would stand by my little brother. side.


    Fu Yuang, "I think so too."


    Yep?


    Nan Yun paused slightly, "Did I just say it?"


    Fu Yuang shook his head, "Needless to say, I can guess your face."


    Nan Yun patted him on the shoulder, "In short, thank you this time, I''m going back first, right!"


    Before he left, he turned to look at Fu Yuang, "Good classmate, can I give you the job of finding a supernatural person with a higher level of mental pollution for my little brother in the future?"


    When Fu Yuang heard that he wanted to find someone for Nan Yu, he patted his chest with great momentum, "No problem, wrap it on me!"


    Nan Yun was blindfolded, "Brother, I respect you as a brother, you can''t dig our little brother."


    Fu Yuang scratched his head, "Hey, I know I know that I just treat him as a little brother just because I''m innocent, don''t worry, wouldn''t it be okay to have one more elder brother hurt my little brother in the future?"


    It''s good, but...he always feels something is wrong.


    "All right, then I''ll go back first."


    Fu Yuang sent away Nan Yun and returned to his studio. The densely packed translucent display screens inside, his originally naive expression has now become a bit gloomy.


    He looked at the open discussion thread that was talking about the affairs between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu, and after **** moved, there were several accounts spreading the information in it.


    And if you look closely, the level of these accounts in these forums is not low, and there are more than one or two such interfaces. It turns out that most of the so-called insiders who popularized this information before were actually him.


    Fu Yuang, "Huh! Xiaoyu can be regarded as the one I grew up watching. Where can I get the scum of Bai Shiyun to insult? Since you don''t cherish it, let me go, Xiaoyu will definitely find a hundred times better than you Ten thousand times the ability person!"


    Fu Yuang has been playing with Nan Yun and Nan Zhen since he was a child, so under the subtle influence of these two deep brothers, he also loved Nan Yu in every possible way.


    His guardianship is not as open and upright as Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, but more like a good brother who silently protects them behind the scenes.


    Renqian already has the protection of two serious brothers. Fu Yuang positioned himself behind the scenes, and he happened to be learning hackers and intelligence gathering, which happened to be helpful.


    After Nan Yun returned home, he couldn��t wait to share with his second brother and younger brother what he knew before Fu Yuang. First of all, he confirmed that all three families were okay. After the day after tomorrow, he arranged for the first person to visit him. The other party makes an appointment.


    Take your time one by one.


    Then he told the two people what Fu Yuang had told him about Bai Zhouyun''s rumors.


    Nan Yu was shocked, "Really? Isn''t all the news removed? There is still such a high degree of discussion?"


    He didn''t believe in evil and opened Xingwang to check it. If you don''t check it, you don''t know. After checking it, he was really surprised. Is the discussion so high?


    Nan Yun, "These are all discussed in private. Although the discussion is high, it is not high enough to attract the attention of Star Network, so there is no push or the like."


    Nan Yu looked at these discussion posts and almost all said that he was so good, that he was unfortunate, and that he had a marriage contract with such a trash.


    More are words that cursed and insulted Bai Zhouyun.


    Nan Yu looked a little in a trance, as if before he died in his previous life, when Bai Zhouyun used tactics and tricks to corrupt his reputation, it was like this on the Star Network.


    But at that time the person who was insulted and cursed was himself, but this time it was changed to Bai Shiyun.


    Moreover, Bai Zhouyun did it by himself and has nothing to do with others.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen fell silent when they saw Nan Yu staring at the star network interface with serious expressions. When Nan Yu turned off the star network, they found that they were all staring at themselves, "Do... stare at everything." I read?"


    Nan Yun, "Brother, aren''t you angry?"


    Nan Yu, "What is your anger?"


    Nan Yun, "Surging Bai Xiyun on the star network, the lowest level of foul language has come out, aren''t you angry?"


    Nan Yu, "..."


    So until now, his two brothers still didn''t believe that he really gave up Bai Zhouyun completely?

 Chapter 49： Start to work [seeking for branches, one more]

    Nan Yun and the others did not spend too much time on the star network, but began to focus on the information of the family that Nan Yu was going to pick up the task later. He took out the business card given to him by the first family member.


    Nan Yu picked it up and looked at it. The name on it was Zhou Yunmei, a woman, but he knew this woman. Although Zhou''s family was not very good on the Capital Star, Zhou Yunmei was very good.


    It''s not that she is very powerful. She is a supernatural player, and relies on her own strength and achievements to work at the Capital Star Trade Center, and she is responsible for checking some items of import and export.


    This kind of position looks inconspicuous and doesn''t sound great, but in fact it is very powerful. She has a wide network of contacts, because many people in this industry need to walk from her side, otherwise, can they make a business? It''s hard to say.


    Over time, anyone with a brain can think of how wide this Zhou Yunmei''s connections are. People who didn''t put her in the eyes at the beginning are all cheating on her and still can''t move her.


    Because of her outstanding performance, she has already walked past the royal family. In other words, if you want to pull her down from this position, you must make the person above the throne nod.


    Although the empire does not talk about imperial power, there are still some status and status rights that the emperor should have.


    It''s just that now the royal family has become a lot more low-key and approachable. They don''t have the power to live and kill like they used to be.


    Nan Yu, "It''s her son, right? His son had a fallout with his family before, and he secretly left Capital Star and followed a very unprofessional adventure team to hunt the supernatural beasts. As a result, they didn''t know his identity. He was treated as a cannon fodder. If it weren''t for Zhou Yunmei, a mother who found out in time and sent someone to look for it at a high price, he might not be able to bring it back alive."


    It''s just that even if he brought it back alive, her son has become what he is now, and he will be close to the S-level mental pollution. If he can get a high-level mental power to get rid of it, he can be saved.


    But where does Zhou Yunmei have that ability? She has not contributed so much to the empire, so the empire will not open the door to her convenience.


    High-level spiritual power can��t be invited, so there will only be mid-level spiritual power, but I don��t know how many reputable, powerful and famous people have been invited. After I got to their house and saw her son, they all did it. Shook his head.


    Zhou Yunmei''s son was detained for several years, until the birth of Nan Yu in the past two years. In fact, Zhou Yunmei had actually come to the Nan family before.


    But at that time, Nan Yu was still young and his strength was not enough. In addition, his previous thoughts were all on Bai Zhouyun. Maybe Zhou Yunmei was also a little worried. After a failed visit, he didn''t bother him again.


    Only this time is different. This time Nan Yu came back after completing a secret military mission. Even if Zhou Yunmei didn''t know the details, he could still guess it roughly.


    So after Nam Yun and the others released the news, they couldn''t wait to find them.


    Nan Yun, "You know?"


    Nan Yu, "At that time, there was a lot of rumors about this incident. I have heard many people talk about it, but after a few years, my memory is a bit vague. If you don''t mention it, I can''t remember it."


    "I didn''t expect Zhou Kunyao to be so fateful. It''s been three or four years, right? You can still maintain that state?"


    Nan Yun said, "This is still okay. It is said that Zhou Kunyao has good potential as a supernatural power. He has always been rebellious and does not want to be guarded by his elders. He wants to prove his strength. He is overconfident, so it will happen later. Thing."


    Nan Yu, "Then prepare, go to Zhou''s house tomorrow."


    Although Nan Yun was still a little worried, he would silently support his little brother.


    "After you go, you must check it first. If you feel reluctant, don''t try to do it, know? The consequences of overdrawing your mental power, I think you, as a mental power, must understand better than your eldest brother."


    Nan Zhen nodded solemnly, "Yes."


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, am I such an insignificant person? I will definitely judge first then."


    Bai Zhouyun was lying on the bed bored, and now he was not allowed to go anywhere except the room, this villa, and the yard. He tried to sneak out, but whether it was disguising or climbing the wall, he was finally caught Caught it back.


    After the grandfather found out, he scolded him severely in the communication. The last sentence is still fresh in his memory. At that time, his grandfather roared with a ferocious face.


    "If you really dare to step out of this door, then you won''t belong to my Bai family in the future!"


    This is very serious. He is so unscrupulous because he is a member of the Bai family. If he loses the protection of the Bai family, he will really be nothing at all.


    Although his parents would not watch him being bullied, the person with the highest status in the Bai family is still the old man.


    So after hearing this sentence, he completely died down, and now he was lying on the bed and looking through his favorite video movies boredly.


    From time to time, he would call Nan Yu a communication. Although he couldn''t get through every time, he went from the initial anger and shock to the numbness now.


    Hanging up the unconnected communication again, Bai Zhouyun lay down on the bed dejectedly.


    Just shortly after he got down, a communication came.


    He raised his head and glanced, a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but it was still connected.


    What appeared in the picture was Yun Feiyu.


    "Hiyun, I heard...what, are you okay, if you feel bored, let me chat with you?"


    Bai Zhouyun was very annoyed to death now, but Yun Feiyu was the person he likes now, so he couldn''t lose his temper at him, so he could only sulky himself and began to complain.


    "Grandpa is really too. Why is it so excessive? Is this my fault? I just went to Floating and drank. Although I was drunk, I didn''t do anything."


    Of course Yun Feiyu knew that he hadn''t done anything. He also knew the person who floated to Bai Zhouyun to accompany him before. After all, he followed Bai Zhouyun to float so many times.


    That person is actually very clean and self-conscious, only to accompany wine but not to sleep.


    So Bai Zhouyun was really wronged this time. He had also spoken to Bai Zhouyun on the Internet before, but it was a pity that it didn''t work. He was shocked by the scolding one by one in private messages.


    "I know, I believe in your day cloud. You are not that kind of person at all. How could a person like you do this kind of thing? Those people on the Internet don��t have a brain and just listen to rumors. You are bad words."


    When Bai Zhouyun heard what he said, he knew that Yun Feiyu must be completely on his side. As expected, he was someone who really liked him, which was different from Nan Yu''s.


    "Sure enough, you know me best. It''s great that I can meet you."


    When Yun Feiyu heard this sentence, he was also stunned. Although he didn''t know why Bai Zhouyun said this, it was obviously moving in a good direction, so he didn''t refute it either.

 Chapter 50： Visiting Zhous Family [Second More Seeking Branches]

    Yun Feiyu looked at him with a gentle expression, "Shiuyun must have a lot to say to me after holding back at home for so long? I have been here all the time. If you want to talk, please come to me."


    Bai Zhouyun really has a lot to say, "Grandpa is too much, he didn''t know that he thought Nan Yu was his grandson, I picked it up!"


    "The most hateful thing is that guy Nan Yu. Grandpa Ming Ming said that as long as Nan Yu came to see me, I could go out, but after I called him so many communications, he didn��t answer. It��s impossible without seeing communications or anything. It must be intentional!"


    Bai Zhouyun also said that he became more angry, "Feiyu, you said that Nanyu liked me before, did the image of running with me pretend to be? Now that something happens, he will show his true face?"


    Yun Feiyu thought to herself, if Nan Yu could pretend those behaviors in the past, then there might really be no true love in this world, "I guess he is still angry now, after all, Floating... Many people who don��t go to these places come here. It may not be a serious place."


    "Moreover, he may believe those rumors and believe that you have betrayed him, so he won''t answer your communication. Now he may be sulking at home by himself, and he doesn''t know the truth of the matter. Otherwise, it is Zhou Yun. , I go to Nan Yu, how about telling him about this clearly?"


    "When the time comes, he will definitely come to you, so that you can come out!"


    Bai Zhouyun thought about it. This is indeed the truth. Recently, I don''t know what happened. I have been unsuccessful. Fortunately, Yun Feiyu has been with him. Sure enough, Yun Feiyu has no shortcomings.


    Yun Feiyu''s aptitude is similar to his, so it is easy for Bai Zhouyun and him to have a common language.


    "Thank you Feiyu, I know you really love me."


    Yun Feiyu suddenly laughed, "Of course, if I don''t love you, how could we still be with you? The two of us are true love, and you will always be the first in my heart for me."


    "Okay, Jiuyun, I''ll go to Nan Yu now, and wait for my good news."


    Bai Zhouyun felt that he would be able to go out soon, so his mood improved a lot, "Then you go quickly."


    After talking with Yun Feiyu, Bai Zhouyun found that his mood had obviously improved a lot. Sure enough, when he was in a bad mood, he had to look for Yun Feiyu. No one else could make himself happy.


    After Yun Feiyu hung up the communication, he did not go to Nanyu as he said to Bai Zhouyun, but played games at home. This was a good opportunity to discredit Nan Yu in front of Bai Zhouyun. How could he give up? ?


    Of course it''s not really not going, but it must be delayed for a while. The longer the delay, the more angry Bai Zhouyun will be towards Nan Yu.


    Bai Zhouyun would not think that he was playing games and wasted time and did not go to Nanyu, but Nan Yu was so angry that he was reluctant to see Yun Feiyu and wasted time. In this way, even if the misunderstanding was finally solved, Nan Yu went to Bai Zhou. With the cloud brought out, Bai Zhouyun''s attitude towards Nan Yu would not be very good either.


    Yun Feiyu laughed as he thought about it, "Ahaha... why am I so smart?"


    But Nan Yu knew nothing about them now, because after a night of rest, Nan Yu was ready to leave early this morning.


    But of course it was not that they set out on their own, but the Zhou family came to pick them up.


    This is the politeness that they must have, because they are asking for others, and of course they have to keep their attitude low.


    However, Nan Yu and Nan Yun are not easy to talk to.


    The person who got off the aircraft was actually Zhou Yunmei himself, which surprised Nan Yu a little. Nan Yun took a step forward, "I didn''t expect you to come here, but let us..."


    Zhou Yunmei raised her hand to interrupt them, "Of course I am coming. I must come. This is my sincerity. The three of you have come up. Let''s talk about the details on the road, right?"


    Zhou Yunmei was originally thinking about constantly making contributions to the empire, so that, sooner or later, after she has enough contributions, she can apply to the empire for a help from a high-level spiritual power.


    But in this way, the time is too long. It may take 20 to 30 years if it goes well, and it will take even longer if it doesn''t go well. He is not willing to let his son be tortured for so long.


    I thought it was hopeless, but I didn''t expect that Nan Yu would actually start to take over the troublesome people to get rid of mental pollution. I would like to come to know his own strength.


    In addition to the news she got from some of her better relations from the military...


    Although the other party did not know the specific situation, he knew that Nan Yu had gone to the strongest legion, and Marshal Yu Lanfeng Yu''s legion performed the mission, which means that even Marshal Yu recognized his strength!


    When they just sat down, Zhou Yunmei got up and walked in front of Nan Yu, holding one of Nan Yu''s hands with her hands trembling slightly, and her voice was slightly trembling, "Nan Yu...really, save me." My son, I have been tortured every day for the past few years. Every day I go home, I see my son who is unconscious and tied to the bed, or is lying on the bed in a coma..."


    Nan Yu patted the back of her hand with the other hand, "Don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at them, and Nan Yu blinked at them, indicating that they would relax without messing around.


    The speed of the aircraft was not slow, and it soon arrived at the Zhou family mansion.


    The aircraft was parked in the yard, Zhou Yunmei couldn''t wait to take the three of them down.


    There are not many people in this mansion, only Zhou Yunmei, a housekeeper and two servants.


    Zhou Yunmei didn''t have a husband. It didn''t mean that her husband was dead, but when she was young, she had a bad vision and met people with unfair eyes. As a result, she was deceived and deceived by money.


    However, now that the laws of the empire are sound, no matter how you say you can run, the other party just thinks that Zhou Yunmei loves her miserably and will definitely not call the police, but he did not expect that Zhou Yunmei was pregnant at the time and all the money would be taken away by him. In despair, he strengthened his determination and directly called the police.


    In the end the scumbag was arrested, Zhou Yunmei also took back his assets, and the scumbag was sent to prison. Because of the huge amount of fraudulent money, he would be imprisoned for 160 years after the verdict!


    Zhou Yunmei began to develop when his son was twelve or thirteen years old, and it has been decades since.


    Nan Yu stood behind Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, and followed them inside.


    The housekeeper and servants of the Zhou family secretly looked at him with curious eyes, but Nan Yu didn''t pay attention. He just wanted to see Zhou Kunyao quickly, hoping that he could dispel the level of mental pollution, otherwise...


    You really can only do it after you become a high-level mental power.


    But after he became a high-level spiritual power, the empire would first protect him, so the Zhou family did not have the opportunity to come into contact with himself.


    Zhou Yunmei didn''t waste time either, she took them directly to the room where Zhou Kunyao was closed. The moment Nan Yu opened the door, she saw Zhou Kunyao, who was lying in it, pale and thin.


    Sure enough, it was Zhou Kunyao. He had a bit of an impression. It was in the previous life. This Zhou Kunyao was made by Yun Feiyu, because Yun Feiyu became a high-level spiritual power at that time.


    In order to win over Zhou Yunmei, who has a huge business network, so they came to help once, which is why Bai Zhouyun and the others were able to kill one of their hole cards in the end.


    Nan Yu snorted inwardly, now this trump card belongs to him!

 Chapter 51： Grasp [Thank you everyone]

    Because Zhou Yunmei had already prepared with the family in advance, if in normal times, Zhou Kunyao would definitely be struggling crazily now, to break free of the chains that bound her.


    After all, the medication made him unconscious, and it was also harmful to his body.


    But now they can''t think of so much.


    Nan Yu walked to the bed and glanced at Nan Yun and Nan Zhen. They nodded clearly, and they stopped between Zhou Yunmei and the bed.


    Nan Yun, "I''m sorry, although this is not a shameful thing, but the necessary means of confidentiality is still needed, so please wait outside for a while."


    Of course Zhou Yunmei knew that some special methods of mental powers needed to be kept secret. Although they were worried, they were used to it. After all, they had never known how many mental powers they had invited back.


    Zhou Yunmei glanced worriedly at her thin and weak son, and nodded gently, "I see, then we will wait outside."


    He took the housekeeper to the door, and Nan Yun was responsible for closing the door. After closing the door, they took out some of the devices that they had prepared in the space button, and checked the entire corner of the room.


    Nan Yun, "No problem."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Okay, let''s go out too."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen stared at him, "What?"


    Nan Yu embraced her arms, "I said, Big Brother and Second Brother also go out and wait for me."


    Nan Yun looked at him in shock, "Little brother, do you have any secrets that the eldest brother and the second brother can''t know?!"


    Nan Yu thought that it was true. Although an outsider knew about his own possession of the goddess grass, the less people knew about it, the better, even his two brothers had to hide it.


    Nan Yu is not afraid that they will leak out, but...when people are always negligent, they are afraid that they will leak out unintentionally. If this is the case, they will be very self-blame.


    So to be on the safe side, wait until you have truly become a high-level mental power before telling him... you... right?


    So how could he refuse these two pitiful eyes?


    It may be that the ending of his family in the previous life really affected him too much, so now he really has no way to be cruel when facing the two brothers with such expressions.


    He was a little depressed, sulking, and finally muttered, "Then I will tell you this secret, you must remember to keep it secret, if you accidentally say it, I won''t ask..."


    Nan Yun patted his chest before he finished speaking, "No problem, our mouths can be tight, especially for things related to the younger brother. After that, we will also enter the legion, so some confidential methods are already there. Training begins."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a while, yes, he had forgotten this, so it doesn''t matter if he says it out, because if it''s the eldest brother and the second brother, he would rather be injured than tell his secrets.


    His previous thoughts really hurt their hearts.


    "I see. Of course I can trust the eldest brother and the second elder brother, but I feel a little insecure."


    As he said, he took out a mini flowerpot from his space button that he could hold with one hand, and what was planted in it was the goddess grass.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen came forward and stared at them carefully. After watching for a long time, they asked a little puzzled, "Brother, what is this?"


    Nan Yu snorted softly, "I''ll talk about it later, I''m not at home now, it''s better to be more careful."


    Speaking of Zhou Kunyao who was lying on the bed, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen had already guessed in their hearts, but it was really not a good time to talk, so they didn''t say anything.


    The two stood quietly in the corner, watching Nan Yu help an outsider to dispel mental pollution. To be honest, they were still a little worried.


    After all, it was the first time that Nan Yu had encountered a supernatural person whose spiritual pollution was only one step away from S-level.


    and many more!


    The two of them quietly glanced at each other. Could it be that Nan Yu had already contacted such a supernatural player when he was performing a secret mission on the military side, and he had succeeded, so he was so confident?


    If this is the case, then their little brother is really going to rise.


    Only in this way, the Bai family will definitely not let go of the little brother anymore, they must think of a good way to do it.


    Those discussions about Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu on the Star Network that have not yet disappeared, after Nan Yu''s fame is really hit, they can add fire.


    Wait until the time comes to find Fu Yuang, he will definitely help Nan Yu get rid of the **** Bai Zhouyun.


    Nan Yu doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to the thoughts of the two brothers. He is now very intently observing Zhou Kunyao''s situation. The scope of the pollution in the spiritual sea is really too great.


    No wonder all the mental powers who came to check before said that they couldn''t help it.


    Zhou Kunyao''s spiritual sea is like a cup filled with water. The water inside is higher than the edge of the cup, but it miraculously does not overflow. The spiritual power is to get the water out of it a little bit.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s actually very difficult. Who knows if it overflows or successfully eliminates the water in it a little bit by touching it?


    The previous mental power people are probably not sure about that, if it really messed up... even if Zhou Yunmei didn''t say it on the surface, he would definitely retaliate wildly in secret.


    So until now, no one dares to really attack Zhou Kunyao.


    Nan Yu retracted his mental power and opened his eyes.


    Nan Yun, "How about it, brother, isn''t it difficult?"


    Nan Yu, "I''m sure."


    Other people with spiritual power are not sure, or even not sure, completely because their spiritual power is not enough, but Nan Yu''s current spiritual power can completely wrap this Zhou Kunyao''s entire spiritual sea.


    In this way, even if he was earth-shaking chaos in the spirit sea, the water in the cup would not overflow a drop!


    Nan Zhen, "Really? Don''t be brave, brother."


    Nan Yu, "Second brother, don''t worry, you will see me later."


    Nan Yu had just checked Zhou Kunyao''s spiritual sea carefully, and had consumed a little mental energy. To be on the safe side, he recovered a little bit before officially starting to disperse Zhou Kunyao''s mental pollution.


    Three hours passed.


    Zhou Yunmei actually waited for half an hour without seeing the people inside, knowing that it must be done. Nan Yu must be sure to take action, otherwise she will definitely come out like other mental power people before and say that she can''t do anything. .


    But she was also worried that Nan Yu wanted to prove his abilities and strengths for people like the entire Capital Star, so she specially made it for everyone to see. If he really left in a stalemate, it would be very good for his reputation. It��s not good, so I still have to continue even if I can barely.


    These two thoughts were fighting in her head, fighting back and forth, making her in a trance, and three hours passed without checking.


    Zhou Yunmei, "In the end... can it be..."


    Butler, "I think I can succeed. Nan Yu didn''t seem to be a little guilty and flustered. He was very casual along the way. Obviously he didn''t come to take risks. Maybe he had successful experience before, otherwise he wouldn''t Sure."


    "Actually, it''s almost time for whether it can be done or not. I guess the door will be opened within an hour."

 Chapter 52： Perfect [one more]

    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen walked quickly to both sides of Nan Yu, and each carefully supported his arms. Nan Yu felt dizzy just after finishing his work on removing them.


    The mental power is still consumed a bit too much, but it doesn''t matter, there is no problem if there is no overdraft of the mental power, "I''m fine, it just consumes a little too much, just slow it down."


    Nan Yun helped him to sit in a chair on one side, "Take a rest first, don''t go out too busy."


    Nan Yu squinted his eyes and leaned on the chair, holding the sacred grass in his hand, and used his remaining mental power to slowly input the sacred grass, and then returned the sacred grass to him to be more pure. Mental power.


    In this case, cultivating with Nian Shencao is actually the best choice.


    After consuming a lot of mental power, his mental power is not much, and the spiritual power returned by the goddess of worship is more pure than before, so after that, when he recovers again in the heyday of Tao, the spiritual power The purity is the same as it is now.


    Instead of reverting to what it was before.


    His mental power is gradually increasing in this way, and Nian Shen Cao is the best helper to increase efficiency.


    And at this moment, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, who are standing on the side, still don''t know, what the younger brother has in his hands is the goddess grass that all spiritual powers dream of!


    I don''t know when it was obtained, but it was hidden for so long. It seems that it was obtained before going to the legion to perform the mission. They are still not strong enough and not working hard enough.


    Otherwise, how could the little brother not tell them such important things.


    They could actually understand what Nan Yu was thinking. They looked at each other, and they all saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. In the future, they must become a strong man who can let the little brother have no psychological pressure to rely on.


    Otherwise, they would be too negligent to be brothers.


    Nan Yu has recovered for about ten minutes, and the dizziness has disappeared. Although his mental strength has only recovered a little, this place is not a good place for him to recover. It is safe to go home.


    He slowly stood up and put the Nian Shencao into the space button. When he was about to speak, he heard Zhou Kunyao who was lying on the bed let out a slight painful moan.


    Of course it will be painful.


    Nan Yu did not completely dispel his mental pollution, but reduced his mental pollution near S-level to B-level. He has his own consciousness and can think like a normal person, which is enough.


    "Big brother and second brother, let''s go out. Now is the time. The mental pollution has probably been reduced to Level B. They can handle the next dispersal work by themselves."


    Nan Yun didn''t agree, "Okay, then let''s go back first."


    When they opened the door, Zhou Yunmei had just been comforted by the housekeeper and sat for a while. Her buttocks had just touched the stool, and when she found that the door had opened, she stood up again.


    Zhou Yunmei tried her best to control her emotions, but she still walked to them very quickly, suppressing her excitement forcibly, "He directly called Master Nan Yu!"


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, and immediately interrupted her, "You can''t call me that. I''m just a middle-level mental power person. Only high-level spiritual power people can be called a master. Don''t do this again in the future. Obviously wrong."


    Zhou Yunmei paused for a while, and then realized her mistake, "I''m really sorry, it was my mistake, but I promise that no one will say it. Even if I say it, I can prove that it was my own mistake."


    Nan Yu nodded, "I have helped him dispel most of Zhou Kunyao''s mental pollution. There is probably still B-level mental pollution. I think you should be able to handle the next work yourself, so I won''t intervene anymore."


    Sure enough!


    In Zhou Yunmei''s eyes, B-level mental pollution is not a problem at all, and it can be done by just spending a lot of money to ask an ordinary middle-level mental power to come back.


    "Of course, of course, it is a small problem for me, thank you very much! Thank you so much!"


    According to Zhou Yunmei''s age, it is okay to be Nan Yu''s grandmother, but this world is like this, capable people will be respected no matter how old or young.


    Nan Yu did not refuse her honorific statement again, "Okay, my consumption is actually quite large. I will go back today, and I will talk later if I have something to do?"


    Zhou Yunmei is now full of her own son, and of course she fully agreed to his proposal, and said that she would thank him well. She gritted her teeth and did not go directly into the room to see her son, but let the housekeeper stay here. Send them out by yourself.


    Nan Yu nodded slightly in his heart, Zhou Yunmei really did all the interpersonal relationships to the best.


    When Nan Yu and the three of them returned to the aircraft, Nan Yu fell asleep shortly after leaning on the recliner. Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at each other and smiled, and did not disturb him.


    Zhou Yunmei couldn''t wait to turn around and ran into the house when he saw their aircraft left the gate of her yard, rushing into the room at the fastest speed.


    "Son...Ayao, are you okay? Are you awake? Do you know who I am?"


    The young man lying on the bed opened his eyes weakly and frowned, "Mom..."


    When Zhou Yunmei heard this word, big tears fell down. It really couldn''t be wiped clean no matter how you wiped it off. After wiping off the tears that flowed before, the tears came out afterwards.


    "son��"


    Zhou Kunyao lying on the bed may also be the first time to see her mother of a strong female elite cry like this for the first time, so she was a little flustered and didn''t know what to say.


    It was also the first time that he knew that his mother was also a woman and needed the protection of his son. In fact, he had regretted it a long time ago... after leaving home stunned, he regretted it because of the so-called face and self-esteem.


    Now think about it, where are these things important to your family?


    What''s more, I still really love my mother.


    "Don''t cry..."


    Zhou Yunmei''s tears became more fierce when she heard it, but what she said was completely different from before, "Why are you so stupid and so useless? Wasn''t it possible when you were fierce with me before? Why do you get fooled when you go out? I haven��t noticed anything yet. If I knew you had this IQ, I shouldn��t let you out..."


    Zhou Kunyao closed his eyes in pain and stopped looking at her. He didn''t know if it was too late for him to take back his thoughts.


    Zhou Yunmei said, but she quickly asked the housekeeper to find an intermediary mentality to come back, and she also let people release the news that her son has successfully recovered!


    The situation of Zhou Yunmei''s son is actually not well known to the entire Capital Star, but what should be known is still known, especially in families with people in similar situations.


    And even today Zhou Yunmei begged Nan Yu to come home. Almost everyone is waiting for news. Now the people who are staying in the corner near Zhou��s house saw the Nan��s aircraft leaving, and it didn��t take long to get it. News of Zhou Kunyao''s recovery.


    Of course, they were all spreading news to home one by one.


    The consequence of this is that Nan Yu and their aircraft have not yet flown home, and there are a large number of people communicating with Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu didn''t know what he said, because his optical brain was set by him to refuse to receive any news and communication reminders when he fell asleep, so he still slept well.


    But the communication between Nan Yun and Nan Zhen was broken, and they wanted to hang up all, but when they opened the communication interface again, they found that the series from the top to the next were all...


    How can I say, some are better than Zhou''s, some are not better than Zhou''s...


    Nan Yun, "Sixty-six on my side, what about your side?"


    Nan Zhen looked at it, "Sixty-two."


    Then they checked each other and found that none of them were repeated, that is to say, a total of one hundred and thirty-eight.


    Nan Yun, "Does this Capital Star have so many mental powers that pollute the same supernatural beings as Zhou Kunyao? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Nan Zhen, "I haven''t heard of it either. Maybe it''s better to hide normally?"


    Nan Yun, "Then you said that all these communications are down now?"


    Nan Zhen, "Let��s refuse first, no matter which one you connect to is not very good, and don��t forget, there are two more lines behind Zhou��s house. Anyway, you still have to give the people from those two families first. Let''s talk about it when it''s done."


    "Besides, the little brother comes out like this once, and at least two to three days of rest. We still have time."


    Nan Yun, "That''s what I said, during this period of time, I have to run to Lao Fu''s side, and a lot of information has to be checked on his side. It is important to ensure the safety of my little brother."


    Nan Zhen, "You still need to talk about this? Of course I know, next time I go!"


    Nan Yun, "Success."


    But after they all refused to drop the communication, they all cried, because they have now reached the door of the aircraft, but the door of the house is a bit different from the door before.


    The inside and outside here are full of aircraft...


    Not to mention it is full, that is, the aircraft is parked in the places where the aircraft can be parked in the yard, and even the doorway on both sides of the road is parked outside because it can''t stop inside.


    After their aircraft entered, somehow they found their own docking position. The butler stood on the side waiting for them, thinking it should have been a long time.


    Nan Zhen said, "My God, is it so exaggerated? I thought they would at least wait and see for a few more days. After all, there are two queues behind Zhou''s house and they should know that."


    Nan Yun didn''t worry too much, "Doesn''t this explain the excellence of my little brother? Now it''s our turn to play, don''t cry."


    Nan Zhen, "Huh! Don''t underestimate me, big brother, I''m also very good, let''s go."


    The two of them walked down slowly, but then the door of the aircraft closed.


    The butler is still a little puzzled, "Young Master and Young Master, he..."


    Nan Zhen, "Uncle Nan, he is too tired to fall asleep, so let him sleep on it, and wait until he wakes up."


    The butler nodded relaxedly, "That way, I know, it''s fine if it''s okay, it''s okay if it''s okay."


    Seeing the relaxed expressions of Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, I knew that Nan Yu was indeed okay, and he was relieved. He had always worried about whether Nan Yu would fail this time or overdraw his mental strength.


    But I didn''t expect it to succeed, and it seemed that there was no problem except a little bit tired.


    No problem is of course the best, so now is another problem.


    South Butler, "The youngest and the youngest, these people all arrived in the last twenty or thirty minutes, and they all said they wanted to see the young master."


    Nan Yun glanced at it, and there were more than one hundred and thirty people sitting in the living room.


    But he could see that the levels were different. Some of them came from quite identifiable people in the family, and they all sat on one of the few sofas in the living room.


    The lower level is the juniors in the family. They are all sitting on the chairs that Nan Guanjia took out temporarily. And the lowest rank group, how dare they sit?


    There are so many big guys here, they are willing to stand in the corners on the side, and crazy use their brains to inform the people behind the family.


    And they also know that they are here today, they have no place to speak.


    In other words, the only people who can talk to Nan Zhen and Nan Yun may be the ones sitting on the sofa.


    In fact, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen''s eyes only fell on the five big men on the sofa.


    Although other people were not reconciled, they didn''t dare to scream directly here, and they couldn''t scream, because they would definitely not be able to talk to the Nan clan about future matters.


    The five people on the sofa got up one after another when they saw their two brothers and walked in front of them.


    Although they are asking for others, for Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, these five are indeed seniors, and two of them are mentors of the Royal Military Academy!


    They also took classes with these two instructors!


    They also know the remaining three identities. One of them joined a corps after graduating from the academy. Now he is a soldier. Although he has worked hard for so many years and earned a lot of military merits, the time is still short. Methods to apply for high-level mental power to shoot.


    And they also knew quite clearly about the senior''s situation.


    There are two other people who are similar to Zhou Yunmei''s identity. They are both people who hold special positions in Capital Star, and they have the means to have contacts and backstage.


    "Tutor, senior, senior."


    The two brothers must also be polite.


    The five of them nodded one after another, "I finally came back, I don''t know..."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at each other, it must be something to ask the little brother.


    Nan Yun, "Little brother, he was a little tired just now, now..."


    Just now, they saw Nan Yu walking in from outside the door, looking in good spirits.


    Nan Yu actually slept well just now, but I don''t know if he felt it, but they woke up soon after Nan Yun went down.


    After discovering his own situation, he was also a little confused, but he quickly recalled that the reason these people are so anxious to come to the South is probably because they want to seize the top spots as soon as possible.


    But more definitely is to take a look at his own situation. After all, his current state is enough to explain everything. If it seems to be over-consuming, then you must still consider it when you want to commission. This time success may be luck.


    With the same luck, they can''t bet that they will fall into their own home next time.


    If Nan Yu looks good, at least he can communicate normally, it means that it is a bit reluctant but there is no major problem, and they can rest assured.


    At least they didn''t expect that Nan Yu actually looked like a okay person, as if he was not the mental power who helped Zhou Kunyao get rid of mental pollution just now.


    It doesn''t seem to be full of energy, but it''s not very tired, and the condition is very good!


    Nan Yu appeared openly in front of everyone, allowing everyone to see enough, including their flashing eyes.


    He knew that his purpose had been achieved.


    "Several senior mentors and seniors, please sit down first. Let''s sit down and talk about something. As for the others, I will apologize first. I may not have more time to communicate with you today. We will have the opportunity to communicate with you when we have time in the future. of."


    The implication is that today you can leave first, and whether you can speak in the future depends on the time and fate. Many people regret that they will die, especially those on the opposite side of the communicator.


    But no matter what, they still left, and they can''t be ashamed here.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were sitting on the sofa, while Nan Yu was sitting between them.


    Nan Yu, "I have to declare one thing first. There are three appointments with me. Zhou Kunyao is the first one, and there are two others waiting in line. So if you want to entrust me, you still have to wait for them. It''s only when things are done."


    "No problem, we can wait."


    What they fear most is not waiting, but not having to wait.


    The five people here are actually incomparable in terms of status and status, because they are all in different places and no one can control each other, so no one can do anything about it.


    In the end, Nan Yu made a suggestion, come first, come first. Although the two who came last were a bit anxious, they still agreed. Who made them hesitate for a while?


    Wasn''t this preempted by others? They still have to blame themselves for wasting time and can''t blame others.


    Nan Yun accepted their business cards one by one. "The seniors stayed today to tell us the details. Other seniors and mentors please go back first. After the younger brother completes his and their entrustment, I will contact you one by one in order."


    The Nan family still had this reputation, and they did not entangle too much, and left the Nan family one after another.


    However, before leaving, one of the instructors said, "There may be many people who will harass you in the future. Would you like me to contact my friend and ask the patrol people to go to your home a few more times?"


    Nan Yu was stunned for a moment. This tutor is not small, "Okay, thank you tutor, this will save a lot of trouble, after all, not all people are as reasonable as a few others."


    The tutor nodded and left.


    Just like Nan Yu said, not all people are as sensible as they are. Many people are anxious, so anxious to death, they may do some bad things.


    For example, in the middle of the night, someone is sent directly to grab someone! Means such as coercion, profit and temptation may appear, and he readily accepts the help of this tutor.


    Someone can help solve the trouble, of course it''s best.

 Chapter 53： Senior [two more]

    And the help he mentioned is definitely not as easy as the instructor said, what is said, just let the patrol pass through several times.


    Maybe the actual situation will be to let my friend send a patrol team to patrol this area in turn, make sure that there are no accidents.


    But the most important thing is the remaining seniors.


    Liu Gan took a deep breath, "I think you all know very clearly about my affairs, and the whole college knows it. It''s not a secret anymore."


    Nan Yu, "Senior, don''t be sad. When I finish the two previous commissions, I will go to you."


    The corner of Liu Gan''s mouth twitched, "Thank you for being a junior. To be honest, I was numb before. I thought I would really have to wait decades to gather military merits, so that I can apply for a shot from a high-level mental power. After all... ��"


    Nan Yu, "Senior, it''s okay. If you love someone, he will get better. With me, you can see that I am in a stable spirit now, and I am not very tired. Whatever the situation of Zhou Kunyao, I will know how to come to the senior. , Your lover will definitely be fine."


    Liu Gan stared at Nan Yu''s eyes intently for a while, and found that his relaxed appearance was indeed not a pretense, and he showed a sincere smile with satisfaction.


    Liu Gan has a lover, a classmate who graduated with him. They met when they were assigned to a dormitory when they entered the college. Later they found that they had a common language and got along with each other more and more harmoniously. In the end, they came to everything naturally. .


    Although there are no big winds and waves, their relationship has always been stable, because mental power is relatively lacking, especially those with a little strength have a higher vision.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for people with supernatural powers to make a pair with each other, and everyone blessed them one after another.


    After they graduated together, they passed the assessment of a certain legion and successfully entered the legion to perform tasks together.


    By the way, this corps is Yu Lanfeng''s first empire.


    In addition, when they were in school, their grades were either first or second. Two people competed together and together, which can be regarded as a good story in the college.


    Basically every student will hear about Liu Gan and Zhang Yun, and everyone is yearning for such feelings.


    Zhang Yun is Liu Gan''s lover and the reason why Liu Gan has always hoped to get help.


    After entering the corps, it was actually very smooth at the beginning. Everything was done step by step, but once a command error was caused by a new quasi-commander, which caused their team to fall into a crisis. In order to wait for rescue, Liu Gan could only insist. The scalp and the densely packed mutant beasts smashed to death.


    And Zhang Yun ate too much meat jerky of mutant beasts at that time in order to protect him, which caused the mental pollution level to be too high, and even the mental powers in the legion did not dare to take it casually.


    He could only take Zhang Yun back to the capital star, and put him in a place where the military department specializes in sheltering and taking care of these fighters. After he learned that he had enough military merits, he could apply for the help of high-level spiritual powers like the empire. After that, he praised his military merits frantically, no matter what the task, as long as he still has a breath, as long as he has more military merits, he will not hesitate. After so many years, he himself almost feels that he is going to become a robot doing missions. .


    And this time learning about Nan Yu was also a coincidence. He was accidentally injured during the mission, and it was not a major injury, but the military doctor gave the order to die. This time he must rest for a month. He had no choice but to return.


    And just a few days after coming back, I heard about Nan Yu.


    Because the army that Nan Yu performed the secret mission was Yu Lanfeng''s army, he also had a little bit of knowledge about Nan Yu''s affairs.


    All in all, because of such a little bit of hearing, he felt that he was idle and idle, so he paid attention to it. Unexpectedly, by the way, he gave himself a very good opportunity by the way.


    Zhang Yun is saved!


    Don��t be tied to the bed and wait for decades to earn military merit!


    Every time he sees Zhang Yun tied to the bed unconscious, he feels distressed to death. If he is stronger, then stronger...stronger...I found out earlier, maybe things will not be like now. such����


    He has always regretted himself and thought that such a life would last for decades, but...


    Nan Yu saw Liu Gan''s eyes gradually become...


    Liu Gan hurriedly stood up and said, "In short, the rewards are based on your standards. After so many years, the credits I have saved are still enough to pay, and I owe you a great favor."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, but seniors don''t rush to leave, leave a contact information for us first, and contact you when we are done here."


    Liu Gan, who was about to turn around and escape, went stiff, right, he hasn''t left his contact information yet!


    He had no choice but to wipe away his tears just like a thief, turned around solemnly, and exchanged communication numbers with all three of them.


    "Then I will wait for you to contact."


    Now he feels that his holiday this month is really great. He wants to thank the military doctor and the captain who forcibly ordered him to come back to rest!


    Nan Yu was really relieved after sending off the senior.


    Nan Yu lay pitifully on the table, "Uncle Nan, I''m so hungry..."


    Uncle Nan laughed and shook his head lightly, very helpless, but he also really spoiled the little guy, "I knew you would be hungry a long time ago, and the delicious food is ready for you."


    Uncle Nan quickly came out with some food, it was all hot, and you could tell at a glance that it was only cooked not long ago, and he was waiting for him to come back to eat.


    Nan Yu immediately became energetic, "Thank you, Uncle Nan, but Uncle Nan is thoughtful."


    Uncle Nan just smiled and told him to eat faster.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen stared at Uncle Nan, but Uncle Nan didn''t seem to notice their eyes.


    Nan Yu, who was still eating very happily, was a little embarrassed when he saw it. There are still a lot of these foods in front of him, and he must not be able to finish it alone, so...Uncle Nan did it on purpose.


    Because they didn''t talk to Uncle Nan when they discussed this matter, Uncle Nan was still very angry even if they knew about it before they left.


    It''s just that he won''t express his anger, and doing so now is expressing his anger.


    After Nan Yu ate the things in his hands, he looked at Uncle Nan cautiously, "Uncle Nan, the eldest brother and the second brother seem to be hungry too. I can''t finish eating so many things by myself, otherwise...or the four of us together Eat it?"


    Not three, but four. Uncle Nan also counted in. Uncle Nan showed a sincere smile, right?


    If you have anything to discuss with him, he is not a scourge!


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and came over to eat together. The family seemed to be harmonious and beautiful.


    It''s just that they seem to have forgotten one thing.


    After the first time, the second time and the third time became very easy and proficient, especially the mental pollution of the next two powers was serious, but it did not reach the level of Zhou Kunyao.


    Although Nan Yu was a bit tired after helping to dispel the mental pollution, he became a little more excited.


    Because every time after helping them to dispel the spiritual pollution, he practiced together with Nian Shen Cao, and every time he could permanently raise his spiritual purity to this point.


    Of course he was happy. In this way, his time to become a high-level mental power might be shortened a bit.


    However, just after they were busy with the third commission and came back home and saw the person sitting on the main seat, they remembered that they had forgotten their father! !


    But Dad was performing tasks before, and it seemed that he couldn''t contact the outside world at will, maybe... maybe... there is still room for maneuver?


    When Nan Ming saw the three rascals coming back, he was so angry, "Don''t hurry over to me! Do you want me to come and invite you?"


    Nan Yu and the three of them walked to the edge of the table and stood one by one.


    Nan Yu put his hands together and shouted pitifully, "Dad..."


    Nan Ming froze and looked at her little son very helplessly. This little son was spoiled by him on the cusp of his heart since he was a child. Fortunately, their genes are good. Nan Yu was not raised as a second generation ancestor, but A good son with good character and academics is completely different from the **** of the Bai family.


    "You, you, what do you want Dad to say about you? Why don''t you know how to wait for me to come back for such a dangerous thing? Why are you so anxious?"


    Nan Yu apologized very aggrievedly, "Dad, I''m sorry, I just... After coming back from there, I feel that my mental power has become stronger, and I can try the mental pollution removal work that I didn''t dare to try before."


    "By the way...By the way, the reputation that has been circulated for so many years has been solidified, so I got rid of the eldest brother and the second brother to help me..."


    Nan Ming sighed again, "Okay, you go back and rest, remember that you can''t be so reckless anymore, you know?"


    He just said that when he first came back, what happened to the patrol team staying near their home. After returning home and listening to the housekeeper, he came to realize that this was the case.


    His youngest son actually confirmed his reputation when he didn''t know it. Although it was also a good thing, he was not happy.


    What a mess!


    What if I meet someone who is difficult to deal with?


    There is one more anxious thing, that is, after knowing that Nan Yu is so good, the marriage contract between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu is definitely not as indifferent as it is now, maybe after Bai Zhouyun Will pester his little son more and more, then...


    Nan Yu, "Thank you Dad, I know Dad you are the best to me."


    Nan Yu walked upstairs happily, and when he was on the stairs, he turned his head and gave the elder brother and the second brother a helpless look.


    But Nan Yun and Nan Zhen could only watch the little brother go back to the room with a smile, and threw them two here to bear the anger of Dad.


    Sure enough, Nan Yu returned to the room, and after the sound of the door closed, Nan Ming began to educate them.


    "I said how did you two become older brothers? Xiaoyu is still young and doesn''t understand or know in many ways. Don''t you also know? Follow him in chaos?"


    "If it hadn��t been for the patrols outside, the place where we lived in the southern home would have been used as a backyard to enter and exit. Didn��t you ever think that someone would pay a high price and secretly invite some powerful people to take away the little one? Yu?"


    In fact, he was a bit annoyed by the fact that when he came back, he was stopped by the patrol team to check his identity, so he had to check his identity when he returned to his home? !


    He wouldn''t know that it was for their good only after he came back to learn the truth, so he had no reason to blame the rigor of the patrols.


    Then these worries and anger can only be thrown on these stupid sons, right?


    Anyway, by the time they were let go by Nan Ming, it was already in the middle of the night, and Nan Yu was already asleep very well.


    Of course, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen also told Nan Ming about Nian Shencao. Nan Ming was silent for ten minutes before sighing, "Are you guys really sure?"


    "Become a high-level spiritual power in the next few years?"


    Nan Yun nodded heavily, "Dad, you have to believe my little brother. He is really powerful and strong. The three commissions he received before were all perfectly completed. This is enough to show that he has this potential, and now he has such good people around him. The auxiliary conditions are definitely okay, just the length of time."


    Nan Ming frowned slightly, "In this case, it''s so set. If the Bai family talks about the wedding, I will try my best to delay or go out to pick up more tasks. After all, as long as I am not there, they will not discuss marriage. people."


    If you want to marry Nan Yu, you can''t discuss it with Nan Ming?


    If it doesn''t work, can I still discuss with the two brothers of Nan Yun, Nan Zhen or Nan Yu himself?


    So the absence of Nan Ming is the best way to delay time.


    But in this way, Nan Ming would have a certain degree of danger. The reason why a task is called a task, of course, has a certain degree of danger.


    If Nan Yu is here, he would definitely object, but there are only three ability players here. For the ability players, it is a good thing to be able to enter the regiment, and it is normal for them to take on tasks and earn military merit.


    As for the danger?


    Danger is certainly dangerous, but shouldn��t it be right?


    Can it be called a task that is not dangerous?


    The three machismos, if Nan Yu were here, it would certainly not be so easy to expose, but it is a pity that Nan Yu is sleeping now.


    When Nan Yu appeared in front of them the next day, those words had already been revealed.


    However, there has been no movement from the Bai family these days, because no one came to harass Nan Yu. Nan Yu sat in a chair and had breakfast. It was strange when he thought of this.


    "The people of the Bai family didn''t come to me. Could it be that I''m so good, and they still look down on me?"


    Nan Yun, "Okay, brother, let''s eat, don''t mention that disgusting thing."


    Nan Ming was stunned for a moment, and looked at Nan Yu who didn''t respond with a little surprise, and then saw Nan Yun and Nan Zhen who seemed to have become accustomed to them.


    He suddenly understood one thing in his heart, that is, his youngest son really let go of Bai Zhouyun.


    This is a good thing, a great thing.


    To be honest, even if he saw Nan Yu being single all his life, he didn''t want to see Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun get together, and he would have greatly ruined his well-behaved little son.


    Since Nan Yu turned a blind eye to those swear words that Nan Yun said describing Bai Zhouyun, he didn''t need to pay much attention.


    After eating breakfast, Nan Yu wanted to go upstairs to have a good exchange of feelings and practice together with his Nian Shencao, but today there was a visitor suddenly.


    But there were people from the patrol team outside, so they were stopped directly and couldn''t get in at all.


    Nan Yu was a little strange, "It''s this time, who will come to our house?"


    Nan Yun practiced with the captain of the patrol team there, and exchanged contact information for convenience.


    "Hello, Captain Luo, who is it?"


    "It''s a person named Yun Feiyu, who is a friend and classmate of Nan Yu, and wants to come to him to talk about something."


    Yun Feiyu...?


    Of course, Nan Yu knew that this person was a waste like Bai Zhouyun, but he was a waste of mental power, only a little mental power, and even the most basic help to supernatural powers to dispel mental pollution could not be done.


    The two people with Bai Zhouyun are simply a match made in heaven.


    But he remembered that the relationship between Yun Feiyu and his little brother was indeed very good. He turned his eyes on Nan Yu, "Little brother, do you want to see him?"


    Nan Yu frowned slightly. To be honest, he didn''t want to see this person at all. Just when he was about to speak, Captain Luo had news again.


    "Another person came and said it was Nan Yu''s classmate named Yang Zhou, do you know?"


    Nan Yu opened his eyes wide, awful! Going back so long in the past, he actually forgot Yang Zhou!


    "Let him in, let Yang Zhou in, it''s really been a long time since I and him...Forget it, let''s both come in. Since both are here, it''s better to say something clearly at once."


    Nan Yun didn''t object either. After all, he was in Nan''s house. Can he bring these two people to make trouble here? Throw it out in minutes.


    Yun Feiyu was a little surprised when he saw Yang Zhou, "I didn''t expect you to come too. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have returned to your hometown. Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you stop studying?"


    The corner of Yang Zhou''s mouth twitched. This Yun Feiyu really always had words in the words and hidden needles in the cotton whenever he spoke. His tone was very speechless and gentle, but the words were poking in his heart.


    After taking a temporary break from school and returning to his hometown to attend the funeral of the elders, the family members have been fighting for the inheritance, and they don''t even care about the funeral.


    He clenched his fist tightly, if it weren''t for his grandfather''s will before, he really didn''t have anything, and they had all been hollowed out.


    Yun Feiyu seemed to have thought of something suddenly, only then did he gently cover his mouth with his hand, "Oh, look at what I said. I''m sorry, I had forgotten what you were doing before. I went back, and said something that shouldn''t be said, you...should not mind?"


    Yang Zhou''s attitude towards Yun Feiyu is not gentle, or he has never been gentle towards Yun Feiyu.


    "Knowing that you can''t speak, and saying things you shouldn''t say when you open your mouth, then you should have this self-consciousness. Don''t talk to me when you meet me. Don''t you understand this?"


    Captain Luo came over at this time, "Please come in, both of you, but the aircraft must stop at a nearby stop. Our aircraft will take you there. If you want to leave, just tell me."


    In fact, Yun Feiyu didn''t come here by his own flying machine at all. He used Bai Shiyun''s flying machine with the Bai family logo on it.


    When Yang Zhou saw it, he sarcastically said, "Oh, you have a good way of coaxing people, Bai Zhouyun actually lent you all of his car? How is the relationship between the two of you so good?"


    "As Bai Xiuyun��s marriage contractor, Nan Yu said before that he would use his aircraft. Bai Xiuyun refused without even thinking about it. Unexpectedly, the relationship between you is better than the relationship between them. It��s really amazing. Eye-opener."

 Chapter 54： Yang Zhou【One more】

    When Yang Zhou said this, he didn''t pay attention to his own volume at all, so everyone around him heard it, although they had also heard it before.


    This Bai Zhouyun is so in the blessing that he doesn''t know the blessings, and he doesn''t want or treat him with such a powerful mental power. On the contrary, he is facing such a...


    The people around here are all members of the patrol team, or they are the people who have been monitoring the Nanjia outside the range of the patrol team. Zhenduo''s eyesight is on Yun Feiyu.


    No matter how dull his senses were, he could feel it.


    "Yang Zhou, please don��t let me know. It was Zhou Yun who asked me to come over to Nan Yu. There was a bit of misunderstanding between them and I never made it clear. During this time, Nan Yu has been very busy and did not answer any communications. That''s why I was allowed to come here."


    Yang Zhou''s expression became more and more ironic, "It''s really amazing, Bai Zhouyun wants to let people come to clarify the misunderstanding and let you come as a classmate instead of asking your family members and elders to come."


    "Also, you are so funny."


    Yun Feiyu obviously hadn''t realized what he meant by saying this, and looked at Yang Zhou with a slight frown.


    Yang Zhou''s mouth twitched, "You are just classmates, but you are very close. One mouthful of Shiuyun, facing Nan Yu is a mouthful of Nan Yu''s classmates. How do I feel that you and Bai Zhouyun are a couple? What?"


    At this time, Yun Feiyu realized that what he had just said was wrong, but he had said it all. If he explained it now, wouldn''t it be clear that the more he explained it, the more it became clear?


    So he didn''t explain at all, "The clearer is self-cleaning and the turbidity is turbid. Please don''t talk casually. You also know how good the relationship between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu is."


    Yang Zhou thought about the situation before, and the rare corners of his mouth twitched, "It''s really good. One-sidedly, Nan Yu is kind to that guy, and the surname Bai has always completely ignored the little fool Nan Yu."


    "But now it seems to be the other way around? It seems that Nan Yu loves Bai Zhouyun''s answer? Now it is still reduced to the point where you can make peace. I don''t know whether you are here to make peace or to make peace. Their relationship has deteriorated further. After all, I heard that the original reason for their Cold War quarrel seems to be you?"


    Yun Feiyu did not deny, "This is just a misunderstanding. Nan Yu has never been able to solve this misunderstanding, and since it was because of me, I must explain it."


    Yang Zhou sneered and didn''t speak, but walked past him towards Nan''s home. He hadn''t seen Nan Yu for a long time. This time he came back and had a good chat.


    After all, he had only heard about the previous events. It is clearer to ask me for the specific details, not to mention that Nan Yu''s reputation has really been established now.


    To say that there were only some rumors about him before, then Nanyu��s actions now are equivalent to letting everyone realize that rumors are not just rumors, but facts.


    Let everyone recognize how much the name Nan Yu represents.


    Maybe even the royal family have heard of it, after all...


    There seem to be a lot of people in the royal family at the age of marriage, and they have never found a suitable mental power, so Yang Zhou vaguely guessed that the time for Bai Zhouyun to be leisurely and leisurely is only now, and wait until other people. After starting to have thoughts about Nan Yu, Bai Zhouyun lost his life.


    After all, if the Bai family is unwilling to dissolve the marriage contract, then only Bai Zhouyun will die. In this way, Nan Yu will be able to regain her freedom, and who can catch it then depends on their respective abilities and strengths.


    Yang Zhou walked into the gate and saw Nan Yu at first sight, as well as the two older brothers beside him, and Nan Ming who was sitting on the main seat.


    He first smiled and greeted Nan Ming, "Hello Uncle Nan, it''s been a long time."


    Nan Ming glanced at him. Yang Zhou is a good boy. He has always had a good relationship with his youngest son. Now he is happy to give him a good face, "Well, come and sit down."


    When Yang Zhou walked over, he sat beside Nan Yu casually, and easily greeted Nan Yun and Nan Zhen. They all knew Yang Zhou''s personality, so he welcomed him very much.


    But for the other person... To be honest, if it wasn''t for Nan Yu who said he wanted to let it in, they really planned to ignore it, or ask someone from the patrol team to help throw it out.


    In fact, Nan Yu had already seen a series of awkward Yun Feiyu standing not far away, but he didn''t pay attention to his thoughts for the time being, but first told Yang Zhou to reminisce about the past.


    If you want to say that you see the truth in adversity, it really is like this.


    In the last life when he was criticized by all the population, even when he was hunted down, not to mention that Yang Zhou was the only one to help him, but Yang Zhou was definitely the one who had the worst end after helping him.


    Because Yang Zhou died earlier than him, and the most fundamental reason was because of himself. Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu must have a good relationship with them, so they couldn''t understand Yang Zhou early.


    In addition, after learning that Yang Zhou had helped him, he took action against Yang Zhou.


    And because he is a high-level mental power, he can support it no matter what, but Yang Zhou is not like that. He is just a very ordinary beginner mental power, unable to stop Bai Zhouyun��s calculations at all, and his At the time, I was too busy to take care of myself, and in the end I could only watch Yang Zhou die because of himself.


    Maybe Yang Zhou will regret helping him in the end, but he will never give up his friend Yang Zhou because of this, at least... at least he can be trusted more than Yun Feiyu.


    Nan Yu, "have you taken care of everything over there? Will you leave this time when you come back?"


    Yang Zhou shook his head, "There is no one at home. Even if there are relatives, they are all greedy grandfather''s inheritance. I am going to settle in Capital Star in the future. No matter how they want to get money from me, I must not dare to mess around in the capital, and I can be a little safer here."


    Only then did Nan Yu remember that Bai Zhouyun seemed to have contacted Yang Zhou''s blood-sucking relatives, but this will definitely not happen again now.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "In that case, I will introduce you to a few good places at that time. You will definitely be safe to buy a house over there."


    There are actually many safe and comfortable residential villa areas on the Capital Star, but each place belongs to different people. When he was in the military base, he heard Yuan Qiyang said that there was a villa area on the Capital Star that was his brother-in-law. , Which is the place where Yu Lanfeng sheltered.


    It seemed that a large sum of money was invested in the development of a villa area with some friends, so no one has dared to go wild in that place.


    For Yang Zhou now, that side is the best place to go.


    As expected, Yang Zhou agreed without any hesitation, "Okay, what you introduced to me must be a good place, I''ll listen to you!"


    The two of them came and talked for a long time, and both of them forgot about Yun Feiyu not far away.


    It was Yun Feiyu who walked two steps forward by himself before reminding them that there was another person here.


    Nan Yu narrowed the smile on his face, and then looked at Yun Feiyu, "It turns out to be classmate Yun Feiyu, really...Look at me just now. I haven''t seen Yang Zhou for a long time, so I just got into the chat. You shouldn''t mind it?"


    With a gentle smile on Yun Feiyu��s face, he looked like a good old person, "Don��t mind or mind, you two are very good friends, and that should be the case. Besides, Yang Zhou has experienced some bad things before. , Now is the time to comfort."


    As soon as these words came out, let alone Nan Yu and the others, even Yang Zhou himself couldn''t help but want to curse, did Yun Feiyu have any brains?


    He always poked his scars. He almost forgot about this incident when he saw Nan Yu. When Yun Feiyu mentioned it again, he always talked about the unfortunate things that happened to others. Yun Didn''t Feiyu really feel bad? Or is he such a person?


    Nan Yu, "Yeah, he really needs comfort, so I may not have much time to chat with you today. By the way, I don��t know what��s the matter with you when you came to me? I heard that Bai Zhouyun actually took his precious treasure. I lent you his aircraft? You know that before I even touched it, he would call for a long time to say that I had soiled his aircraft, and he also told me not to approach his aircraft in the future."


    "The tone is very fierce. I thought he was so precious, so he could still lend it to his classmates at will. It seems that in Bai Zhouyun''s mind, Nan Yu is not even an ordinary classmate."


    Yun Feiyu had miscalculated. He originally thought that Nan Yu was waiting for Bai Zhouyun to explain his previous misunderstanding, or selling it by himself and pretending to be pitiful, he could restore Nan Yu to the way it was before.


    But now it seems that he had borrowed Bai Xiyun''s aircraft to come here before. It was a big failure. Not only did he fail to explain it clearly, but he didn''t even have the opportunity to explain it, and it even worsened the relationship between them.


    Of course Yun Feiyu is not a fool, so of course he can see that Nan Yu''s dissatisfaction with Bai Zhouyun has reached a level now. If he is really allowed to continue to be dissatisfied with Bai Zhouyun''s misunderstanding, the relationship between the two of them might be true. It''s over.


    Yun Feiyu is with Bai Zhouyun now, not just simply coveting him, but coveting Bai Zhouyun''s worth after marrying Nan Yu.


    If Bai Zhouyun had no chance to marry Nan Yu, then Bai Zhouyun''s value would be greatly reduced to him, and without Nan Yu, Bai Zhouyun''s status in the Bai family might not be as high as it is now.


    He also couldn''t mobilize more resources from Bai Shiyun.


    To sum up, Bai Zhouyun lost Nan Yu, and he would not be with Bai Zhouyun, but would shift his target.


    But the transfer target is easy. Bai Zhouyun has fallen in love with him now. If he breaks up hastily and switches to the arms of other people, even a fool should know that he has been deceived.


    If you don''t die, you have to get rid of half your life.


    So the only thing he can do now is not to let Nan Yu be truly disappointed in Bai Zhouyun, otherwise it will not be a good thing for Bai Zhouyun or for him.


    Yun Feiyu said, "It��s not like that. In fact, Bai Zhouyun has always wanted to come to you, but because of the previous rumors, he has been kept at home by his grandfather and can��t get out. He communicates with you but has not been connected. If he is too anxious, he will be able to contact me, so he asked me to come to you."


    "He lent me the aircraft completely because he was too anxious to find you to resolve the misunderstanding, so he did so, not that he didn''t take you seriously."


    Listening to Yun Feiyu��s awkward explanation, Nan Yu actually recalled that it was similar to what he said in his previous life, but why didn��t he have any doubts about what he said in his previous life? In this life, he sounded like every word he said was a lie. ?


    Ah! Well, it''s not that it seems that every word is a lie, but that Yun Feiyu is a villain who is full of lies, and his feeling in this life cannot be wrong.


    "Anything else?"


    Yun Feiyu was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that Nan Yu would be a little shaken even if he didn''t go directly to Bai Zhouyun when he heard what he said.


    But now looking at Nan Yu as if he was still unmoved, he knew that what he said just now was for nothing.


    "Bai Zhouyun has never been able to contact you, nor can he come out to find you, so he asked me to come over and bring him a few words to you. I also care about the feelings between you. After all, you have been together for so many years. The relationship is so good, if you keep getting angry because of this little thing, it''s not mine..."


    In fact, Nan Yu had long forgotten what the cause of the matter was. He only remembered it after Yun Feiyu''s reminder. It seemed that there was such a thing.


    The opportunity for him to quarrel with Bai Zhouyun seemed to be that Bai Zhouyun held Yun Feiyu to avoid danger and put himself aside.


    In fact, to talk about the situation at the time, he was still relatively far away from Bai Zhouyun, so he was excusable if he didn''t come, but it is a pity that Nan Yu just wanted to make use of the topic, so...


    "Yeah, since you also know that it is your fault, why do you show up in front of my eyes? Don''t you know that I hate you when I see you?"


    "I thought you didn''t know. So you still have a little self-knowledge. You also know that your existence has destroyed the relationship between me and Bai Zhouyun. Then you should be self-conscious and don''t show up in front of me, right? "


    "Now I am even more angry when I see you!"


    Yun Feiyu obviously did not expect Nan Yu to be so difficult to speak and communicate at this time. If you know that, he must prepare before coming.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say this.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Nan Yu, all this is my fault. At that time, I was standing too close to Bai Zhouyun, so this misunderstanding happened."


    "I won''t appear in front of you again in the future, I just hope...I hope you...you can stay together..."


    After speaking, she started to cry, her white tender face, watery eyes, and the crystal clear tears looked like a proper little white lotus.


    If you put it outside like this, it might be useful to put it on the side of the day cloud, but here?


    Please, did Yun Feiyu forget that this is the Nanjia?


    After crying for a while, Yun Feiyu realized where he was, and finally said, "Nan Yu, I really hope you can make good friends. We were still good friends before, because the relationship has become like this. I am also very sad, and I will try not to appear in front of you in the future..."


    After speaking, he turned around and trot away. Nan Yu squinted at the back of him leaving, and then withdrew his gaze, but he soon found that all the other people in the family were looking at him directly.


    Including Dad and Yang Zhou, who just came here.


    "What''s wrong? What are you doing so looking at me?"


    Yang Zhou, "Isn''t I afraid that you will catch up? Yun Feiyu has always been like this after being wronged before, and every time you put on a set, you will take the initiative to comfort him, this time you won''t catch up?"


    Nan Yumeng remembered those things that were long, long, long in his previous life, and suddenly the whole person was bad. What is the development? Looks like the two protagonists in the **** romance.


    No way, no way can''t think about it anymore.


    But to say strange things, one thing is really strange.


    Yang Zhou just said casually, and he felt relieved when he saw his disgusting expression, "By the way, I didn''t expect the Bai family to be so calm. You are so famous now, they can still sit down. , The old man Bai actually kept Bai Zhouyun at home and wouldn''t let him come to you?"


    This point is actually what Nan Yu has been puzzled over this period of time. I don''t know what is going on. The old man Bai should be the kind of profit-seeking person, but this time...


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, maybe it''s being held back by other things, it doesn''t matter to me anyway."


    Yang Zhou looked at Nan Yu as if things about the Bai family had nothing to do with him, and felt relieved a lot. It would be better to keep it going.


    "Then leave them alone, let��s talk about your recent feats? I heard about your name when I was still on my home planet. You can see that many discussion forums on Starnet are discussing yours. thing!"


    Nan Yu leaned over to take a look, and opened his eyes slightly, "Isn''t it? Have these things been rescued so quickly?"


    Yang Zhou, "What do you think? Of course it was very fast, including those who praise you, those who want to marry you, and those who want to form a group to come to Capital Star to steal you, and of course there are people who say that they want to form a group to Kill Dayuyun in Capital Star.


    Nan Yushun opened his own star network. During this period of time because he was too busy and needed to practice, he had not paid attention to the direction of previous things on the star network.


    He originally thought that the discussion of this matter would gradually decrease over time, but he didn''t expect that because of his own operation, instead of reducing the popularity, he also increased the number of people discussing it a lot. By the way, he won it for himself. A lot of sympathy.


    Yang Zhou said, "Have you seen it? Everyone is sympathetic to you, thinking that you are pitiful, such a powerful mentally powerful person, actually paired with a trash."


    That''s right, in the eyes of all the abilities, the middle-level abilities are not worthy of the middle-level mental power, not to mention that Nan Yu has proved his strength, he is the best among the middle-level mental powers.


    We must know that among the high-level abilities of the empire, half of the ten or so individuals in the primary and top positions have not yet been married, and have not found a suitable object or mental power.


    Among them is Yu Lanfeng, the strongest power in the empire.


    And the crown prince Yuan Qiyang of the royal family has always been single, not to mention that there are countless talents with outstanding talents in the entire empire.


    One of these people randomly took out one that was completely capable of crushing the existence of day clouds.


    These supernatural beings have been unable to find suitable mental powers to be their partners for a long time, and their inner depressive emotions have been accumulating. Now there is a waste supernatural being who has a marriage contract with Nan Yu only by virtue of his ancestors. Those who have the kind of mental power that they dream of, but they can''t even ask for it.


    I don''t know yet to cherish it.

 Chapter 55： Marshal [two more]

    That''s right, what makes these people who have been talking about swearing Bai Zhouyun most angry is not that he had a marriage contract with Nan Yu, but that he got it and didn''t cherish it.


    Not only do not cherish, but always do something shameless to corrupt his reputation and humiliate his marriage partner.


    Not only those with supernatural powers, but even many people with mental powers said that they would never do business with the Bai family anymore, and even many people with the surname Bai were harmed.


    Fortunately, there are still relatively few activists who overturn a boat in a single pole, and most of them will not be angry with other people surnamed Bai.


    Nan Yu kept flipping through the posts in these discussion forums and found that he was really famous.


    "I''m so famous before I become a high-level spiritual power. If I become a high-level spiritual power in the future, wouldn''t the entire empire know my existence?"


    Now he may be more famous than those of real high-level mental powers.


    But soon Nan Yu flipped through and saw a different post, "Hey, come and take a look at this."


    Nan Yun, Nan Zhen and Yang Zhou came together to look at it. Only Nan Ming didn''t come over in order to maintain his identity as an elder, but his eyes kept looking here.


    Nan Yu pointed to a place on his own star network, "Look, this is a challenge post."


    He clicked in and took a look. The general content was that someone was not convinced that he was called the number one middle-level mental power, so he wanted to come to Capital Star to challenge him.


    Yang Zhou, "Who do I say this is, it''s so boring."


    Nan Yu, "Looking at these somewhat intense words, it may be a child of a younger grade. You can try it when he comes."


    Yang Zhou rolled his eyes, "What kid? Don''t forget that we are only fifteen years old. Are we adults?"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, but he had forgotten this. He went back to the past. He is only fifteen years old now, but the Chinese New Year will be coming soon. After the New Year he will be sixteen.


    I hope that time can pass a little bit slowly, so that he can spend as much time as possible to cultivate and become a high-level spiritual power as soon as possible.


    So that he can get the initiative in his hands.


    Yang Zhou came back this time where he didn��t live, but the school can live there. The school��s dormitory is open all year round. Many students who don��t want to go back will live in the school. One is convenient, and the other is better use. time.


    But Yang Zhou is not willing to go back to school now, there are too few people in the school now.


    And he didn''t buy a house either, so he will stay in Nan Yu''s house for the time being. Anyway, there are many guest rooms in Nan''s house, so even one room is not a problem.


    And Yang Zhou was also enthusiastically yelling that he would follow Nan Yu to Senior Liu Gan''s side.


    Nan Yu, "Even if I go with it, you will not be able to come in when I do mental pollution removal."


    Yang Zhou said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just follow it to see and experience the tension on the spot."


    "By the way, I''ll give you two more cheers!"


    Nan Yu sighed, "Do whatever you want, but don''t go too far, seniors and them have been so many years..."


    Yang Zhou waved his hand, "I know I know, we all know about seniors, and I know how to measure it."


    After speaking, he blinked at Nan Yu, tacitly.


    "Well, let��s take a good rest today. Don��t think you pretend to be so lively. I don��t know that you are tired now. It was because of Yunfeiyu before. Now that he is gone, you should go to rest first. If you have other things, wait until you have a good rest. Anyway, don��t worry."


    The smile on Yang Zhou''s face gradually faded, revealing a real expression of depression, "Have you guessed this?"


    Does this still need to be guessed?


    Thinking about this kind of thing, Yang Zhou returned to his home planet this time not for anything else, but to hold a funeral for his grandfather, and there were a lot of relatives robbing him of his property.


    There will be ghosts if you can relax. After the funeral, it will definitely be the first time to come back to Capital Star. Where can I have a rest?


    Yang Zhou didn''t decline either. He was really tired to death now, and he was really strong just now.


    He used to stay in the Nan''s house before, so the previous guest room is now reserved for him, and he walked to the room he lived in before, and he took a shower and rested.


    I didn''t even care about eating.


    Nan Yu walked back to the living room again, and saw that his father and two brothers were getting together, not knowing what they were doing.


    "What are you doing?"


    When they got closer, they found that they were watching some comments in the forum on the Star Network about Bai Shiyun and their own affairs.


    In fact, not all of the speeches are against Bai Zhouyun, and a small number of people think that Nan Yu himself is guilty, and it is obvious that such good conditions must be accompanied by such a waste.


    If it were them, the marriage contract would have been dismissed a long time ago. Some people said that he was too soft and didn''t have the courage to dissolve the marriage. Some people said that he was a bitch.


    But this is only a discussion of a small number of people, most of them are on Nan Yu''s side.


    In fact, the main reason is that Nan Yu''s strength has been shown to everyone.


    Therefore, those who are dissatisfied with Nan Yu have the courage to discuss and discuss in small places in private, and delete the post after the discussion, so as not to lose control in the future.


    Nan Yu, "Why are you still looking at these? There is nothing to look at. Rather than looking at these, it is better to think about how to go to the senior''s place tomorrow, and how to come back when you are done."


    After listening to Nan Yu, they just remembered that this matter was nothing before, but now there are people who covet Nan Yu everywhere, so they have to...


    Nan Ming took a deep breath, "Xiaoyu, otherwise, let me contact Marshal Yu to see if he can help."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "But this is not in compliance. After all, I am not from Marshal Yu''s army either."


    He hasn''t even graduated yet, so he can directly ask him for help...


    Nan Ming said, "This is no problem. Many legions will do this. Make an appointment in advance for some powerful people and enter the legion directly after they graduate."


    "In fact, tell you the truth. Up to now, I have been contacted by people from no less than ten legions. I have never responded, because in my opinion, no matter which legion it is, it is not as good as Marshal Yu''s legion."


    In fact, Nan Ming''s current legion is Marshal Yu''s legion. If he contacts Marshal Yu, he can still be contacted, at least with the rank of major general.


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Dad, is there any Marshal Yu''s legion among these legions that contact you?"


    This is nonsense. If there is anything, Nan Ming would not say just now. He went to contact Marshal Yu, because he didn''t have to take the initiative to contact him.


    Nan Yu watched him be silent for a while before saying, "Dad, that means no?"


    Nan Ming said, "Not yet, maybe we will have to wait and see for a while. Each corps has a dedicated department that looks at talents in various places at all times, so they must already know the current situation of Nan Yu, but I haven''t taken any action until now, obviously I want to see it again."


    Nan Yun looked dissatisfied, "I need to see if my little brother is so good? Isn''t this too demanding? As far as I know, even a mental power in the First Army can surpass the little brother with one hand. Can you count it?"


    Wait and see if it''s all like this?


    Aren''t they afraid that their little brother will be recruited directly by other legions?


    After all, the people who came first must be sincere and willing to take huge risks. The First Army now wants excellent talents, but doesn''t want to take risks, right?


    Where is such a good thing in this world?


    Nan Ming thought the same way. Before his youngest son was not so good, the legion had come to recruit, but now he is not coming. He always feels a little abnormal.


    But if they take the initiative to contact, it will appear that they have surrendered their status. After all, Nan Yu''s strength is there, and there is no need to do surrender status to actively contact a legion that does not contact here.


    Even if this legion is the best.


    After all, Nan Yu can get very good treatment no matter where he goes, so they are not saying that Nan Yu must be sent to this legion, just saying that this legion is the best.


    Nan Yun, "Dad, in fact, this matter is not in a hurry, let''s wait until the younger brother helps the senior''s lover to get rid of the mental pollution."


    Nan Ming said, "Well, I will postpone it for a while, you two will listen to me, I can''t be at home all the time, so you two, as brothers, must work hard to improve your own strength. , Take good care of your little brother in the future, do you know?"


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at each other, then stood in a military posture, "Follow the order!!"


    Nan Yu looked at them with a smile, "Okay, okay, what are you doing so serious? The two brothers have been working very hard recently, and I will always help you get rid of mental pollution, so there is no need to deliberately control the supernatural beasts. Your meat intake, with me, it doesn��t matter how much you eat!"


    It was like this in the previous life. Once, Bai Shiyunyun was outside without knowing what kind of stimulation he had received. After returning, he began to eat the meat of the supernatural beast frantically.


    Every time the mental pollution becomes a little serious, he helps to get rid of it every time, because he needs to come once a day, so he was tired to death at that time.


    Even the mental pollution removal of my father and two elder brothers has been delayed many times.


    But he didn''t complain at all. It is precisely because of such crazy eating of supernatural powers, and the presence of Nan Yu, a hard-working and free mental power, that Bai Zhouyun can slowly break through to high-level supernatural powers in the end. In the end, he became one of the strongest abilities in the empire.


    Among them, Nan Yu, who had been standing behind him, could not be missed.


    So Nan Yu''s ability to withstand pressure is very strong now.


    Nan Ming sighed, "I know, Xiaoyu is the best."


    Nan Yu was going to Liu Gan''s place tomorrow to help his lover dispel the mental pollution, so he took a rest early today, which also caused him to be totally ignorant of what happened after Nan Ming and the others had dinner in the evening.


    Nan Ming looked at the person in front of him, her eyes twitched, "It''s you, why are you here? It''s all so late, and I have eaten dinner. Is it possible that I came to the midnight snack? I''m really sorry, we don''t have it in Nanjia The habit of preparing supper."


    The visitor smiled, with a very weird and thick-skinned appearance that was difficult to deal with. He was not angry after hearing him such a while, but felt that it should be right, and smiled to beg for mercy.


    "Oh, Brother Nan calms down. I know I''m late. Isn''t this delayed by a little trouble? I didn''t mean it. After all, it has something to do with the strongest member of our army, so everyone Don''t dare to neglect, if I change to normal, I will definitely be the first to come!"


    Nan Ming rolled his eyes, "Huh! Why don''t I know what urgent things have happened to the Marshal recently?"


    "Hahaha...you don''t know this? Well, in fact, this matter is not a secret. You have also lost internal personnel, so I''ll just tell you."


    As he said, he coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said, "Actually, this is because the marshal was called by the empress, for...for the sake of matchmaking!"


    Nan Ming stared at him with wide eyes, "The empress is going to be the matchmaker for the marshal? Who are you talking about? Are you responsible for selecting this candidate?"


    If this is the case, it will indeed be delayed for a long time, so to speak, it is really not their fault that it is so long.


    "Isn''t it? The empress originally planned to pick one by herself, but the marshal said that he would either not find someone or leave it to us."


    "In this way, we were driven to the shelves by ducks. Actually... It''s not wrong to let us come here. After all, our usual job is to choose the best seedlings. We have kept a lot of information on excellent, potential, and good mental powers."


    Nan Ming, "Don''t you show them to the marshal or empress one by one, right?"


    "Yeah, that''s how it was done, but none of the emperors and queens were satisfied, and the marshal simply ignored it."


    He smiled awkwardly, and finally said, "After reading everyone''s information, the empress whispered, why is there no Nan Yu..."


    Nonsense, of course there is no Nan Yu, even if Bai Zhouyun is unbearable, it is a fact that he has a marriage contract with Nan Yu, they can''t put all the information of a mentally powerful person with a marriage contract in it, right?


    After the empress uttered these words, Yu Lanfeng was very strict to tell her not to talk nonsense.


    Nan Ming couldn''t help but think of the possibility, rationing his youngest son to his immediate boss...


    Yep?


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    Although Yu Lanfeng looks very young, he is actually 20 or 30 years younger than him, and a few dozen years older than Nan Yun and Nan Zhen. Although in the interstellar age, people��s life span is greatly increased. How about the two of them being together?


    The answer is of course very good.


    But he just felt that rationing Xiaoyu to the marshal would be ruining his own son. This old thing is eating tender grass in the old cow, but fortunately, the marshal doesn''t seem to have a starter in this area.


    He was relieved.


    "Okay, don''t talk about these, tell me about other things, didn''t you come here to discuss business matters with me this time? What about business matters?"


    The person came with a few sneer laughs, their two heads got together and murmured and didn��t know what they were talking about, but it was obvious that after two hours, that person left with a smile on his face, obviously. The talk went well.


    Nan Ming''s complexion was also good, and he looked very satisfied.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, who have been secretly observing in the dark, are strange, but they are also a little guessing.


    Nan Yun, "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be from Marshal Yu''s army."


    Nan Zhen, "Is it too late to come here? But it was the first one to come."


    Nan Yun, "I guess I knew it was too late for me to send an email to my dad, so I just skipped the previous step and just came to visit."


    Nan Zhen, "Looking at their expressions, I always feel that they have reached a secret deal. Is it really okay to agree to it without discussing it directly with the younger brother?"


    Nan Yun, "Dad is much older than us. Of course, he has more experience than us. If he thinks it''s okay, at least we definitely won''t be able to find other problems."


    Nan Zhen, "My little brother...?"


    Nan Yun said, "Dad can��t really tell the little brother to make decisions for him. I think I��ll tell the little brother directly after waiting, we don��t worry too much. No matter how dad is sure, it��s impossible to harm the little brother. Go back and rest."


    Nan Zhen, "That said, let''s go."


    After the two brothers left this corner, Nan Ming glanced over there, "Hmph, these two bastards...you know each other."


    If they had rushed out to question himself just now, he would definitely have to teach these two little rascals a good lesson.


    When Nan Yu woke up the next day, she felt refreshed, and she really slept well and ate well after leaving Bai Zhouyun aside. He couldn''t get better.


    Of course, it would be even better if the marriage contract could be dissolved.


    But no, it is actually okay to take the initiative to dissolve the marriage contract, but during this period there are really many twists and turns, if it is possible, Nan Yu doesn''t want their Nan family to be the side of the opposite.


    So I have been patient until now, and it is only a matter of time before the marriage contract is terminated.


    "Uncle Nan, is Yang Zhou up yet?"


    Uncle Nan, "Not yet, that little guy is exhausted, and he''s still asleep now. I guess he will sleep until the afternoon."


    Nan Yu looked regretful, "That''s really a pity, I still want to take him with him today."


    Going downstairs to have breakfast, Nan Yun and the others were already ready, and Nan Yu''s upper left aircraft was about to leave home, but it felt a little different when I went out today.


    "En? There is no patrol outside, and no one is blocking our door?"


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at each other. This might be one of the benefits after Dad had a successful conversation with that person last night?


    "Isn''t it better? Leave this alone, let''s go to the senior''s side as soon as he wants to come."


    Nan Yu didn''t think too much, of course it would be best if no one stopped him.


    The place they arrived was a hospital built by Yu Lanfeng''s regiment on the capital star specially for members of his regiment. The medical resources in it were all top-notch.


    It can be said to be rich and powerful.


    Nan Yu and the others were picked up by Liu Gan as soon as they arrived at the door.


    "Finally came."


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, we made an appointment at ten o''clock, and it''s only nine to forty."


    Liu Gan scratched his head a little embarrassedly. This might be his first immature little move since his lover had an accident.


    Under his leadership, Nan Yu soon saw Zhang Yun who was locked in a room alone.


    Although he now has sunken cheeks and looks weak and thin, they can still see how handsome Zhang Yun is when he is healthy.


    "Senior, you two must have been the best match in the school."


    Liu Gan showed a sincere smile when he heard what he said. Don''t say it, it''s the truth, because everyone said that.


    Nan Yu wanted to say something, but the corner of his eye saw a familiar figure and he couldn''t help turning his head to take a closer look. In the end, he was slightly choked. It was actually him? !


    Liu Gan straightened up and saluted.


    "marshal!"


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were able to discuss this marshal without burden at home before, but they still lingered in front of them.


    Nan Yu blinked, "Hello Marshal, what a coincidence."


    It was Yu Lanfeng that Nan Yu hadn''t seen for a long time.

 Chapter 56： Coincidence [one more]

    Yu Lanfeng shook his head when he heard what he said, but then nodded again, "It''s a coincidence indeed."


    Just kidding, how could Marshal Yu come to this hospital with such a busy schedule? The hospital''s equipment and talents are top-notch, and he doesn''t need him to manage it.


    So he would be here this time because he was scammed by his sister.


    I don��t know why. Maybe it��s because of Nan Yu��s scenery during this time that his sister can��t sit still. Every time he catches a chance, he will tell him how good Nan Yu is. If he misses it, it��s absolutely Is regretting for a lifetime.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, she would go on to say that Nan Yu was really pitiful. He was such an excellent child, but she had a marriage contract with the Bai family.


    It happened that when the two families made the marriage contract, the witness was the emperor, so that the Bai family had to look at the faces of others if they wanted to quit the marriage.


    It is self-evident who this other person is referring to, of course it is her husband.


    The brother-in-law has grabbed himself more than once and asked when he actually made the move.


    Yu Lanfeng felt a little tired, what did he do? What are you going to do? Do you really want to grab someone who has a marriage contract?


    Yu Lanfeng still has this moral heart.


    What''s more, the marriage contract between the Paik Nan family was all yours and my wish. Isn''t it okay for the emperor to be a witness?


    In other words, the boy from the Bai family is really unbelievable. Even if he is abolished, he still doesn''t know how to work hard. If he doesn''t fight for it, he doesn''t matter. He actually likes to play around.


    To be honest, it was because of him that Bai Zhouyun was able to live until now. After all, it is well known that the Bai family is kind to him, so he can''t be the emperor''s tool to give the Bai family back the kindness.


    So far, Bai Shiyun is alive and well.


    Nan Yu, "Did the Marshal come to the hospital for inspection?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well."


    After he responded, he felt embarrassed that there was too little to say, so he added, "I heard you are here, so come and have a look."


    "I heard that your mental power has improved to the next level, congratulations."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Thank you, the marshal for the compliment, but my strength is still not enough, and I still need to continue working hard."


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly thought of something, if Nan Yu became a high-level spiritual power, the marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun would be automatically invalidated.


    At that time, it seems that you can chase Nanyu by yourself...?


    Yep?


    Wait, Yu Lanfeng sighed. It seems that he was poisoned by his sister, so why did he think about it?


    It''s better to leave a young man like Nan Yu to a young man like Yuan Qiyang, and he certainly can''t go on like this at his age so much older than him.


    Nan Yu was still a little eager to try, "I don''t know if the Marshal will be busy next? If you are not busy, you can go and see with us."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu in surprise, is this inviting herself?


    Should he say busy? Should I say that I am not busy?


    Of course, he is very busy all the time, but now he does not want to leave this hospital.


    Because he finally hid here, my sister is looking for herself everywhere, trying to brainwash him.


    "Okay."


    Nan Yu''s eyes lit up, "Okay, let''s go."


    Liu Gan was very nervous and led the way, and soon he arrived at the ward where Zhang Yun was located. Because Zhang Yun''s situation is rather special, he is now a ward alone.


    The picture of Zhang Yun that I saw on the school��s posters and forums is really... totally two people compared to the person lying in front of me.


    If it weren''t for Liu Gan who said that the person inside was his lover Zhang Yun, he might not be recognized by anyone who saw it.


    Nan Yu, "It seems that the situation is much more serious than Zhou Kunyao, but I heard that mental pollution is similar to Zhou Kunyao. Why is the situation here so much serious?"


    Nan Yu didn''t worry too much. No matter how serious the mental pollution was, it should only be slightly more difficult than Zhou Kunyao''s side, and he could still deal with it.


    Liu Gan, "I also know Zhou Kunyao''s situation. The child of Zhou''s family is actually because the type of supernatural beast encountered is different from the level."


    "Zhou Kunyao followed some people from an adventure team with inferior character to hunt supernatural beasts. Those teams are very sorry for their lives and are very self-aware, so they generally don''t choose places that will really bring them to death. They hunted supernatural beasts, so the supernatural beasts Zhou Kunyao encountered were relatively ordinary."


    "Moreover, the jerky meat of the supernatural beasts they carry is ordinary. For Zhou Kunyao, mental pollution is only the amount of pollution, but Zhang Yun is..."


    Nan Yu understood that Zhang Yun encountered extremely powerful supernatural beasts while performing tasks on the battlefield, and the source of the dried supernatural beasts in the legion was also on the battlefield.


    Then the jerky made by the supernatural beasts on the battlefield after hunting back, after the supernatural being eats the jerky, the pollution ingested will also increase.


    It is not only a question of quantity, but also a question of hierarchy.


    Nan Yu, "It turned out to be like this... It seems that today''s work is very difficult."


    Liu Gan was still a little worried, "Nan Yu, go and have a look first. If you feel unsure, don''t force it. I don''t want you to have an accident because of this, Zhang Yun...I will find a way."


    Yu Lanfeng can actually help Zhang Yun contact high-level mental powers, because his military merits are very high, and his status is also placed here.


    But he is just a person, with limited abilities. Once this precedent is set, he will be in great trouble in the future, so in many cases, the person in the upper position who is the least able to break these rules is.


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart. If it''s really reluctant, I''ll definitely tell the truth. Don''t worry too much, brother and brother, this time you will stay outside."


    "With Marshal Yu here, is it possible that someone will break in and it will be against me? Don''t worry."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen did not say that they must follow up, "If this is the case, then you can go in."


    There are no eavesdropping or monitors in this ward. This is the hospital belonging to Yu Lanfeng''s army. If anyone has the courage to install such things in the ward, they must be expelled from the army directly.


    Nan Yu opened the door and walked in, closed the door by the way, closed the curtain on the door, and blocked the transparent glass on the door, so that people outside would not be able to see the inside.


    Nan Yu made sure that no one could see his situation before slowly walking to the side of Zhang Yun''s bed.


    This bed is placed in the middle of the ward with various medical equipment on both sides to maintain his life and the nutrients he needs. Of course, the bed is very thick.


    In order to prevent Zhang Yun from violently hurting people.


    You must know that those who can successfully pass the assessment and enter Marshal Yu''s legion are not fuel-efficient lights, and their combat effectiveness is all leverage.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, put his hands on both sides of Zhang Yun''s head, and began to use his mental power to slowly invade his spiritual sea.


    Just when he reached the edge, Nan Yu felt some resistance. Compared with Zhou Kunyao before, this resistance is really quite large. If other middle-level mental powers come, they may even be able to probe the level of mental pollution inside. Very difficult.


    But this time it was fortunate that Nan Yu came over.


    Such resistance is not a problem for him, but he has also noticed from this not very good start that Zhang Yun''s situation may be worse than Liu Qian''s previously described.


    Because he had stayed in a small military base in Yu Lanfeng before, and the mental pollution there had reached Grade A, or even close to Grade S, but none of them encountered such great resistance when he checked.


    His spiritual power smoothly invaded Zhang Yun''s spiritual sea. Nan Yu closed his eyes and carefully felt the message conveyed by his spiritual power.


    Very bad, really bad, almost precarious.


    To say that Zhou Kunyao is dangerous, then this is a critical issue.


    To be honest, as long as Zhang Yun was eating an extra bite of the supernatural beast''s meat, he would be completely finished.


    He just happened to be stuck on this hurdle now.


    Nan Yu retracted his mental power after the examination and took a deep breath. He frowned slightly and stared at Zhang Yun''s face. This was a rather big problem.


    As for whether he can help Zhang Yun recover, he is okay, but for him now it does seem to be a little reluctant, because...


    Nan Yu didn''t care, and went straight to the corner to sit down, sitting on the ground leaning against the corner and thinking about the success rate of his shots.


    In fact, if you say you are not sure, it is not true. If you are sure, you are not 100% sure. If you become a high-level spiritual power, you can easily handle a situation like Zhang Yun.


    But the problem is that he is not yet a high-level mental power.


    How about waiting to help Zhang Yun after he becomes a high-level mental power?


    No way!


    In that case, it would be a bit late. After all, besides helping these people and drawing these people to his side, he needs to show his value as soon as possible.


    Nan Yu slowly got up and walked to the bedside of Zhang Yun''s hospital bed. He still decided to take action now. Of course, he was not 100% sure that he was actually speaking like Zhou Kunyao.


    Now he only needs to change another method, which is still useful for Zhang Yun.


    There is a lot of mental pollution in Zhang Yun''s spiritual sea, and the concentration is high, very severe, and it has been raging in his spiritual sea all the time.


    So Zhang Yun''s appearance will look so much haggard than Zhou Kunyao.


    To say that Zhou Kunyao''s mental pollution is relatively clever, so he can''t increase his mental burden and let his mental sea collapse, and he has to wrap his mental sea with his mental power before operating.


    But Zhang Yun does not need it.


    The pollution in Zhang Yun''s Spiritual Sea has always been raging. If this Spiritual Sea collapsed, it would have collapsed long ago, so Nan Yu only needs to grasp the mental pollution inside and get rid of it.


    However, the difficulty lies in this.


    The pollution in Zhang Yun''s Spiritual Sea seems to be rampant. It is very difficult to catch. There are only two ways to deal with them.


    The first is that people with mental powers weave their mental power into a big net, directly eliminating all the spiritual pollution in the entire spiritual sea.


    But in this way, the mental pollution is eliminated too much, and it is also a big burden for Zhang Yun.


    And so far, only high-level mental powers can follow Nan Yu who can achieve this level.


    And it was impossible for Nan Yu to use the first method, so he decided to use the second method.


    Shape one''s spiritual power into an arrow, and then continuously hunt for the spiritual pollution in Zhang Yun''s spiritual sea, but this places high demands on the spiritual power of the spiritual power.


    The first is that it can maintain such a time of mental power output, and the second is that if the purity of the mental power is not enough, it will not be condensed into the shape of a weapon at all, and there is no way to use it like an arm.


    But now Nan Yu satisfies these two conditions, so he can do it!


    Speaking of the beginning, Nan Yu just started his own work without notifying the people outside, helping Zhang Yun get rid of the pollution in his mind.


    At the beginning, it went well, but Rao Nan Yu''s mental power is huge and pure, but after a long time, he will still feel tired.


    He stopped when he was faintly tired, regained his mental strength, and then took a few breaths and sat on the ground to rest.


    By the way, he took out the Mind God Grass in the space button and began to slowly recover the mental power he was about to use up.


    Finally, some spiritual power was input into the God of Mind. After eating a part of the God of God, it returned to Nan Yu the spiritual power that was more refined than these mental powers.


    Nan Yu just recovers and strengthens his mental power with the help of Nian Shencao little by little. Take your time, it will definitely be no problem.


    He took a look at the time by the way. It has been more than an hour since he walked into this ward. Everyone who wants to come outside knows what he is doing.


    And it''s been an hour, Marshal Yu must have already left, right?


    but in fact��


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen stood side by side in the corner, while Liu Gan stood beside them. The three stood neatly.


    It is not that they are willing to stand like this, but that Marshal Yu is still here!


    They were also very shocked. Although Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were a little surprised, they didn''t think too much. After all, they were not in Yu Lanfeng''s army.


    But Liu Gan, who had already entered the legion, was very, very surprised, because their marshal stood here for an entire hour without doing anything.


    Just stand here and wait...wait...eh?


    Who are you waiting for?


    and many more!


    real or fake? The marshal is waiting...


    Liu Gan had a guess in his heart, could it be that he was waiting for the result? If Nanyu really succeeded, it would be a great talent. If it failed... then wasted time waiting?


    Still wrong, Liu Gan always felt that he had overlooked something and thought about chasing people, but he knew the character of the marshal, no matter how bad Bai Zhouyun was, as long as he had a marriage contract with Nan Yu, their marshal would never Will take action against Nanyu.


    Liu Gan, who was very convinced of this, put this possibility behind him without even thinking about it.


    just��


    In fact, Yu Lanfeng himself didn''t know why he waited here for so long. He had already left in normal times, after all, he was really busy.


    And it was true that he fled here to avoid being tracked by his sister, but after he got here, he could contact his personal aircraft to pick him up.


    In this way, my sister couldn''t catch him either.


    But when he was about to contact the aircraft, he unexpectedly saw Nan Yu''s figure. He thought about it, and stayed behind if he didn''t know what to do.


    But that''s okay, someone mentioned to him about Nan Yu before, and he happened to be here now to see how far Nan Yu is now.


    He probably knew a little about Zhang Yun''s situation. Just now he opened the hospital''s medical records database with his own authority and found a detailed description of Zhang Yun''s situation in it.


    If Nan Yu can really succeed, it means that even if he has not yet become a high-level mental power, but he already has the strength of a high-level spiritual power faintly!


    One hundred percent of them must be recruited to their own legion, and they must also be prepared for extremely high treatment, otherwise they may really not be able to retain this young teenage genius.


    Yu Lanfeng hadn''t felt it before, but now he has a little resonance with his sister. Such an excellent Nan Yu, Bai Zhouyun''s waste is simply not worthy of it!


    As time passed, the three of Nan Yun were still standing outside with 100% standard military posture, but Yu Lanfeng still had no plans to leave.


    Nan Yu didn''t know the outside situation, so he devoted himself to removing mental pollution to Zhang Yun.


    Each dispelling lasts for an hour, and the 20-minute rest is specifically used to quickly restore one''s mental power. This quick recovery is only used in an emergency, and the number of times can not be used more than three times in a short time. Otherwise, your mental power will be damaged.


    Nan Yu leaned against the wall and sat on the ground after all three chances were exhausted, "Tired...too tired..."


    But he can still see good results. Some instruments connected to Zhang Yun''s body have keenly detected the changes in Zhang Yun''s mental pollution.


    From extreme danger to danger.


    In other words, if Zhang Yun was in a state of burping at any time, he is now in a state of serious injury, he can be treated and he can slowly recover.


    Although the level of mental pollution is still A-level, it is not infinitely close to S-level, but a certain distance from S-level.


    This is the result of Nan Yu''s hard work over the past few hours.


    After resting for ten minutes, he walked to the door and opened the door, stretching his waist by the way.


    "brother?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that not only his two older brothers and Liu Gan were outside, but even Yu Lanfeng and Marshal Yu were still there!


    Yep? How can it be? Several hours have passed, did the marshal actually not leave?


    Could it be that he suddenly stopped busy?


    But the point is not this, but what is going on with the crowded people around here?


    All of them are wearing white lab coats, so they are all doctors and nurses in this hospital. They should be forced by Yu Lanfeng��s pressure here, so they didn��t dare to come over. They only dared to surround the door of this ward from a certain distance away. .


    "what happened?"


    Nan Yun, "Brother, the doctor said, the testing machine next to each patient in this hospital is connected to the main brain of the hospital. After the value here changes, they will come to see the situation."


    But because there is a marshal here, no one dare to be presumptuous.

 Chapter 57： Success [two more]

    You can still see the exhaustion of Nan Yu''s face. Yu Lanfeng walked over, "Thank you for helping him. He is a good soldier."


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, "You don''t need to thank me for this, the senior entrusted me to come."


    The implication is that I was not invited by someone from your legion. He is a good soldier, but if he is injured, only the closest ones care about him the most.


    Of course, Nan Yu didn''t mean that their corps didn''t care about injured soldiers. After all, all medical conditions in this hospital were free and open to soldiers of this corps.


    This has been very benevolent. After all, all other legions only provide medical treatment, but most of them are not free, especially those who are seriously injured and dying.


    Someone like Zhang Yun might behave a little badly, and he was thrown directly into a corner, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Nan Yu, "And this is what I should do. If I say thank you, it would be too formal."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t mention it again, "You look tired, do you want to rest here? It doesn''t matter if you want to go home, you will be safe on the road."


    Nan Yu suddenly thought that the road was very quiet when they came. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now he feels a bit strange. Why is it safe on the road that Yu Lanfeng said?


    Is he going to send someone to **** him back?


    and many more!


    His gaze shifted to Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, the two elder brothers were so ignorant by him, they turned their gazes one after another.


    Nan Yu was angry.


    "What did you do without telling me?!"


    Nan Yun reluctantly said, "It''s not that we are hiding from you, but Dad is hiding from you. Last night, he chatted with the officer of the recruiting department of Marshal Yu''s army for a long time, and finally gave him away with a smile. It must be a secret transaction."


    Nan Yu then turned his attention to Yu Lanfeng. How about soliciting himself, so he didn''t let himself know?


    Yu Lanfeng also froze for a while, he didn''t know, did he not tell Nan Yu himself after recruiting Nan Yu?


    "Sorry, it''s because the person under your hand didn''t think about it, and didn''t notify you about it. Wait for me..."


    Nan Yu felt that the person who was discussing things with his father was going to suffer. Although he was a little bit angry, he was not to that extent.


    "Forget it, forget it, maybe Dad is seeing me coming here to work for a few days, so he doesn''t want to put pressure on me and distract me, so he is ready to wait for me to go back and tell me."


    "And last night, because I had to prepare for a few days, I went to bed early. He came to my house and couldn''t see me. Dad and brother would not let him disturb me."


    "So it''s all a coincidence. Your men are all conscientious soldiers, but you can''t deal with them just because of a small problem, it will chill their hearts."


    Yu Lanfeng was a little funny in her heart. Of course he knew this. He just wanted to let that person come to apologize, and then the matter was over, not that he should be punished severely.


    It''s cold heart or something, this kind of thing still doesn''t need Nan Yu to teach himself.


    But he didn''t know what was wrong, Nan Yu''s preaching to himself just now was pretty good.


    Maybe this is the reason why so many supernaturalists want to get married? Someone can control himself.


    Marshal Yu, whom Nan Yu didn''t know, actually had a lot of inner dramas of Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Thank you."


    Nan Yu was a little embarrassed to be thankful for such a serious thank you, "Uh...it''s nothing, I just said casually, these doctors are going to check on Senior Zhang Yun''s condition? Then don''t delay their time, I will leave here first All right."


    Yu Lanfeng, "There is a special lounge on the top floor. You can go up and rest. It is guaranteed to be 100% safe."


    Even if it wasn''t 100% before, now it can be regarded as 100% with him here.


    Nan Yu actually wanted to go home to rest, but Nan Yun and Nan Zhen very much agreed with what Yu Lanfeng said.


    "Yeah, brother, since the marshal said so, let''s rest here, dad, let''s get in touch."


    Fortunately, let the younger brother stay and rest to know the Marshal himself, and if he changed to anyone else, his father might have to cut them severely.


    Nan Yu smiled awkwardly, "Then...If that''s the case, I''ll rest here for a while."


    Nan When Nan Yu walked to the room upstairs, he found that it was indeed well furnished, but a strange place was a strange place, and he might not be able to sleep.


    But soon he slapped his face, and he fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are now whispering to Nan Ming in the outside living room.


    "Dad, we are still in the hospital."


    Nan Ming, "When will you be back?"


    "Brother is exhausted, now he is resting in the lounge on the top floor of the hospital."


    Nan Ming frowned slightly, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay, but he was too tired to rest. The marshal said there was a lounge here, so he stayed to rest."


    Nan Ming, "Marshal?"


    Then he reacted, "Oh, yes, the hospital you are going to is owned by the legion, and it is not impossible for the marshal to appear there."


    "Have you met the marshal?"


    Nan Yun said, "Yes, Dad, the marshal met us at the beginning, and then went with us outside the ward until the little brother came out!"


    "After I came out, I saw the little brother like this, so I left him here to rest. Do you think the marshal has an idea for our little brother?"


    Nan Ming almost spit out the tea in his mouth. What is this?


    "What''s your idea? What''s in your mind? I want to ask you what the Marshal would think?"


    "Don''t forget that your little brother has a bad marriage contract. The character of the marshal is there. How can you openly pursue a mentally powerful person with a marriage contract?"


    Nan Yun squinted, "Oh, dad, I just said that the marshal was interesting to the little brother, but I didn''t mean that he wanted to chase the little brother."


    Nan Ming paused for a while and thought about it. In fact, it was really possible. Otherwise, according to the Marshal he pointed out, Nan Yu would leave directly after entering the ward.


    But the marshal stood uncharacteristically at the door of the ward for so long, could it be because he wanted to evaluate...


    Yes, the marshal must also know that the people in their army are recruiting Nan Yu, so this time it happens to be a good opportunity to evaluate Nan Yu''s strength, so...


    Nan Ming, who thought he thought of the real reason, gave these two stupid sons angrily, "Okay, don''t think about it. Now our whole family must be low-key people except Xiaoyu. If you go out and talk nonsense. If you do, I will break your legs!"


    Nan Ming said such words in a calm tone, which still sounded a little scary and unset.


    "Okay, Dad."


    They just talked casually in front of their family members, and didn''t plan to go to other places to talk about it.


    Yu Lanfeng is now listening to the doctor''s report.


    "Marshal, Zhang Yun''s soldier''s situation has improved, and the level of mental pollution has been reduced a lot. Originally, because it was at a critical value and the situation was at a relatively weird balance point, everyone did not dare to move. Now Nan Yu It can be said that it left us with a breakthrough. Next, we only need to let the mentally capable person in our hospital take their time. In about three to six months, his spiritual sea will be fully restored."


    Yu Lanfeng, "If Nan Yu were to come, how long would it take him to recover his spirit sea?"


    The doctor considered it and said, "According to the previous estimate, it will be about two months. Of course, if he can be better, the time will only be shorter."


    Liu Gan, who has been standing by the side as the background board, is completely relieved now. Whether it is handed over to the hospital or to Nan Yu, it is only a matter of time.


    In half a year at most, Zhang Yun''s spirit sea will be able to recover. After the spirit sea recovers, he will recover his physical fitness and start special combat training.


    He has become Zhang Yun''s superior now, and he doesn''t know if he wakes up and knows if he will...


    "Liu Gan?!"


    Liu Ganmeng returned to his senses, "Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng understands his excitement now, and did not say anything because of his distraction just now, "Zhang Yun is your partner. We decided that the mental pollution after Zhang Yun can be handled by Nan Yu. This matter should still be handled by Nan Yu. Your client is right to say."


    "Of course this follow-up hospital needs observation and examination. I hope you can tell Nan Yu that we will not disturb him during his working hours, but I hope to communicate with the doctor here for the rest of the time. By the way..."


    The doctor on the side said, "There are many mentally powerful people who are stationed here all year round and want to communicate with him. If it''s convenient for you..."


    The doctor, "Of course, we can pay him a compensation, after all, he is so tired."


    Liu Gan, "How much?"


    The doctor had a slight meal, but thought of Liu Gan going to talk about the hospital''s plan to trouble Nan Yu with some things. Nan Yu asked how many things he didn''t know, and it was also an embarrassing thing.


    "Just ten million credits, what do you think of the marshal?"


    Ten million?


    Even one of the two medical devices used by Zhang Yun could not be bought, let alone the other.


    Of course, it is also possible that Yu Lanfeng doesn''t have much money concept, because credit points are just a number for him, and he just buys what he wants and doesn''t care about how many credit points.


    In addition, all his previous attention was focused on the Legion and the battlefield, so after a long time, he became more insensitive to the number of credit points.


    "I usually have a lot of credit points for investing in hospitals."


    The doctor gave a slight meal, "Yes, Marshal, then 30 million credits!"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, still feeling a little less, but looking at the doctor''s face and listening to his tone, this seemed to be a very high reward?


    If this is the case, then set 30 million.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Liu Gan, "You know what?"


    Liu Gan nodded dumbfounded. This time he entrusted Nan Yu to come to help and the compensation he needed to pay seemed to be only 5 million credits?


    This marshal is worthy of being a marshal, and he is not worthy of being the marshal of the leader of the richest legion among all the legions. He is magnificent. He thinks he will pay some high rewards. Nan Yu will definitely come to their legion later, right?


    Nan Yu was asleep at this time, ignorant of these things.


    Yu Lanfeng left after telling him to play with Liu Gan. He stayed in this hospital for too long and had to leave. As for Nan Yu...


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and he would definitely have a chance to meet again in the future.


    About ten minutes after he left in the aircraft, an aircraft arrived here.


    The empress came down from above and hurried to the hospital.


    He caught the dean who had not had time to escape and asked, "Where is Marshal Yu?"


    "The Empress?! The Marshal has gone."


    The empress was taken aback, "Huh? When...when did you leave?"


    Dean, "Just... half an hour ago, it may have been far away."


    The empress sighed dejectedly.


    The dean took the opportunity to collapse.


    If he said that the marshal had just left for a few minutes, the empress would definitely chase him. If the marshal was chased after him unsuspectingly, who knew if he would come to trouble him in the future?


    So I lied a little, isn''t it a big deal?


    Although the empress was very depressed, she soon learned that Nan Yu was actually in the hospital. She immediately became energetic, and if she had packed herself properly, she wanted to go up to him.


    After all, Nan Yu is the one who decides to grab the mental power for his younger brother, so he must treat it seriously!


    Nan Yu was sleeping in the inner room, while Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were resting in the outside living room. No one thought that the empress would come up without a word.


    When the dean got the news, the empress was already standing at the door of this lounge!


    She tidied up her appearance and confirmed that there was no problem before letting someone knock on the door, but after knocking on the door for a long time, no one came to open the door. What''s the matter?


    At this moment, the dean came late, not right, but he came just right.


    "His Royal Highness, Nan Yu is not resting in this lounge, but in the lounge next door, and he should be still sleeping now, so..."


    So if she is past now, Nan Yu will definitely be woken up to entertain the empress even if she hasn''t rested yet.


    After thinking about it for a while, the empress decided to be considerate of the child, "Then open the door of this lounge, I will rest in it, and remember to notify me when the child wakes up."


    "Okay, no problem."


    The dean quickly opened the door and let the empress go in and rest, but he contacted Liu Gan as quickly as possible and told him about the empress.


    Liu Gan is now in the ward below. He plans to wait until Nan Yu wakes up before going to talk about what the Marshal ordered before, so he is not in a hurry.


    Looking at the lover who was not awake while lying on the bed, but his mental state was much better, and his face relaxed a little, he felt as happy as having eaten honey.


    There is still a little time, and it will be completely healed soon, and it will definitely be fine.


    Liu Gan was also shocked when he heard the news. He looked at the dean''s face in the communication interface, "The dean are you talking about the empress himself?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Gan, "Is she waiting in the lounge next to Nan Yu and the others upstairs now?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Gan, "After Nan Yu wakes up, I want him to inform her that she wants to see Nan Yu?"


    "correct!"


    Liu Qian opened his mouth and didn''t ask any more questions. He just had to shoulder if he wanted to meet. Nan Yu was not a shameless person.


    "Any questions?"


    The dean was stunned for a moment when he was asked, and then he thought about this question carefully. Yes, there is no problem. The empress must have been pitiful when he saw Nan Yu!


    The dean, who thought he had figured it out, was not entangled, "Then when you go to talk to Nan Yu later, you can talk about it by the way."


    Liu Gan, "This is no problem."


    When Nan Yu woke up, it was already evening outside.


    He got up and went to the toilet to wash his face with cold water, and then he came back completely awake, stretched out and walked to the outside living room.


    Both brothers and Liu Gan are here.


    Liu Gan, "Wake up?"


    As soon as Nan Yu wanted to speak, he noticed that their expressions were a little weird, "What''s the matter?"


    First of all, Liu Gan repeated all the words the Marshal had said before. Nan Yu pondered for a while, "I''m fine, but don''t forget the seniors. The mentors and seniors who were with you that day were still waiting. "


    Liu Gan also thought of this question.


    Nan Yu, "I have agreed to them, so it is impossible to say that he and their time will be pushed back and focus on the mental pollution of Senior Zhang Yun."


    "As far as I know, the current situation of Senior Zhang Yun, even if I don''t care, this hospital has the ability to let him recover slowly."


    Liu Gan, "But the hospital said it would take three to six months for them to come."


    Nan Yu, "This is easier to handle. There are only four people in line behind you. For me, it takes about half a month to get it done. Then I will come here to help you. Who will I can''t say anything."


    Liu Gan suddenly became more energetic, "That''s right, let the hospital take good care of it during this time."


    Nan Yu, "By the way, it''s so late now, we should go back, dad should be worried, right?"


    More than worrying!


    Nan Yun got up and took him by the hand, letting him sit on the sofa, "Don''t rush away, in fact, Dad can''t wait to come over."


    Nan Yu, "Huh? We are all going back here. What is he doing here? I''ll give my dad a newsletter and let him go back first."


    Nan Yun stopped him, "Dad has arrived, and he''s in the lounge next door now."


    Nan Yu, "Is it so fast? Then let''s go back together."


    Nan Yun stopped him again, "Actually, there is still one person in that lounge."


    Nan Yu felt that the key point of their abnormality seemed to be here.


    "Okay, I''ll be wiping around for a long time, who is that person?"


    Is it possible that Yu Lanfeng hasn''t left yet?


    Nan Yun, "Is the Empress."


    what?


    There was silence in the living room for several seconds.


    Nan Yu asked, "The empress? Is that the empress I think?"


    Nan Yun, "Yes, it''s the empress you think."


    Nan Yu, "Does she have something to discuss with Dad?"


    Nan Yun said, "I don''t know, we are not allowed to go in at all, so I don''t know what they are talking about.


    I heard that the emperor came to the hospital later to catch the marshal, but the marshal ran fast and left early. After the emperor knew that the little brother was here, she didn��t know why she had to see the little brother today, and she waited until it was dark. Didn''t go.


    It is estimated that it is either a good thing or a bad thing.


    Is it possible that the emperor ordered by the emperor to ask him to warn us the Nan family not to dissolve the marriage contract with the Bai family without authorization?


    If this is the case, then it is really bad.


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, not sure what the reason was, so he couldn''t be a matchmaker with Marshal Yu, right?

 Chapter 58： Empress【One more】

    When Nan Yu thought of this possibility, he denied it. How could it be possible? What a joke, he is a person with a marriage contract.


    The royal family must at least make sure that there are no errors on the surface, and will not give people any handle, so he must be wrong.


    He wanted to eavesdrop, but he also thought that the person in the next lounge is the empress. She must have brought a lot of guards in the dark. It must be completely impossible for her to eavesdrop in the past. In that case, let''s forget it .


    Just ask dad when you get home.


    But soon someone came and knocked on the door.


    Nan Yun walked over to open the door and found that the person outside was a strange man.


    He first greeted Nan Yun, "Hello Young Master Nan, our master would like to invite Young Master Nan Xiao to come over to talk. I wonder if it can be convenient?"


    Nan Yun didn''t react for a while, "Your master is..."


    Halfway through the conversation, he remembered, isn''t there a so-called master next door? So the person who wants to see the younger brother is actually the empress?


    Maybe he saw Nan Yun''s concerns, and the person came with a smile, "Major General Nan is also there, there will be no problem, please don''t worry about the few."


    He had already seen Nan Yu sitting on the sofa in the living room inside, so he just said it.


    Nan Yu got up, "Don''t worry, big brother, it''s next door, nothing is wrong, dad is still there."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen felt a little worried, but they didn''t know what they were worried about. One was Dad and the other was the Empress. Would it be harmful to the younger brother?


    "I know, of course there will be no problem, then you go."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen stood at the door watching Nan Yu walk to the door of the next lounge. After the door opened, Nan Yu walked in like this.


    Nan Yu had actually met the empress, especially in the previous life quite a few times, but she was the empress who had met with Bai Zhouyun, which was slowly rising in the later period.


    The two have not communicated too much at all, let alone in this life.


    When Yu Lanfeng took herself to the Huang Family Library before, I saw it on the road, but...


    All in all, it seems that he and the empress have no reason to meet at all, and they don''t know what it means to see the empress now.


    "I have seen the empress."


    The empress smiled gently at him, "Okay, sit down and talk, just chat casually, don''t need to be cautious."


    Nan Yu naturally sat next to Nan Ming, looking at him with questioning eyes, but the old **** Nan Ming was there and didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t notice Nan Yu''s eyes at all.


    Nan Yu had no choice but to withdraw his sight, "Thank you."


    There are a lot of Nan Yu in the empress secretly, and she is simply more satisfied as she looks at her. She is good-looking, well-behaved, strong in ability, and high in potential. The most important thing is her youth!


    Still very young!


    It would be perfect for someone with mental power to match his own younger brother. In other words, after Nan Yu becomes a high-level spiritual power, he may not be worthy of whom at that time!


    "I really like Xiaoyu when I look at it. It''s so good, let alone the capital star, the entire empire may not be comparable to him."


    Although Nan Ming was happy when he heard the empress praise his little son, he thought so, but he still felt humble.


    "The empress passed the award. Xiaoyu is still young and doesn''t understand many things. There are still many places to learn in the future. If you praise him like this now, it''s easy to be proud."


    The empress said, "It''s okay, a genius should be proud, Xiaoyu, right?"


    Nan Yu blinked and didn''t know what to do, so he was answering now? Still don''t answer?


    Of course, when the empress talked to herself, he had to answer even if it was purely polite.


    "I am now an intermediate mental power person, and I am still far from being proud." At this point, he saw that the empress didn''t seem to be unhappy, and then continued, "Of course, sometimes it''s done before. What I can��t do, I��ll still be very happy.��


    The empress beamed with a smile, "This is right, but I should be more confident. That''s good."


    Nan Yu knew that a person in a high position like the Empress liked others to flatter themselves, even if what he said was wrong, he hoped that others would agree.


    Unexpectedly, even the empress... huh?


    Nan Yu thought about it carefully. The empress seems to have focused on herself since she came. Is it possible that he has been too high-profile recently. Has the royal family noticed her?


    But he will also enter Marshal Yu''s army later, which means that the disguised ones are also belonging to the royal family, so it seems that the empress doesn''t need to be so anxious to get a good impression with herself, right?


    What is going wrong?


    The empress did not chat with them for too long. Finally, he looked at Nan Yu, "Xiaoyu, what do you think of Yu Lanfeng?"


    Nan Yu blinked and looked at the empress who was as full of smiles as before. He was a little strange, but he still told his true thoughts, "Marshal Yu is of course the most powerful, and he is also the most respected. I think there should be no one who dislikes him in the entire empire."


    In other words, I like it!


    The empress nodded in satisfaction and got up slowly, "That��s all right, okay, now the time is almost around, I��ll leave first, if I meet him in the future, I can talk to him more, even though he looks like Being aloof is indifferent, but if you get acquainted with him, you will know that in fact he is also a talkative."


    Marshal Yu is talking about tuberculosis? !


    No, this contrast is really...very foul.


    Seeing Nan Yu astonished by the news, the empress snickered in her heart, then turned around and left. Nan Ming got up and sent her outside, but Nan Yu hadn''t recovered yet.


    Nan Ming wanted to call him, but was stopped by the empress. The empress showed Nan Ming a tacit smile on both of them, and then turned and left.


    When Nan Ming returned to Nan Yu to sit down, Nan Yu came back to his senses. Only then did he realize that he hadn''t gotten up to send the emperor off just now.


    "I����"


    Nan Ming hurriedly pulled him over and sat down, "Okay, the empress is gone, and she didn''t blame you."


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "The emperor and descendants are pretty good."


    Nan Ming''s heart twitched. It was really good, so good that she started coveting you, a child who was only about sixteen years old, who hadn''t come into contact with the marriage contract.


    If the empress said that the target of the matchmaker was the crown prince Yuan Qiyang, he felt very good, and the age difference was not very big, but the person the empress said was his younger brother.


    It''s not that Nan Ming has any dissatisfaction with his immediate boss. He just feels that it is always weird to let his son be with his boss.


    especially����


    Forget it, it''s a bit early to say this, after all, this is just wishful thinking of the emperor and the empress, and whether Marshal Yu himself is willing or not is still a question.


    He doesn''t need to think so much for the time being.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and slowly turned to look at his father.


    "Dad, what did you talk to the Empress just now? Is it about me?"


    Nan Ming couldn''t tell the truth, "Let''s talk about it freely. Recently, you are indeed a bit high-profile, but I have already disclosed to the Empress that you are going to Marshal Yu''s army, so don''t worry.


    Nan Yu nodded, "If that''s the case, that''s fine, now it''s okay, Dad, let''s go back first. Anyway, here is the hospital, not our own home."


    Nan Ming also thinks this is the truth.


    "Then let''s go. By the way, there will be people secretly taking care of you in the vicinity of Nanjia and when you go out, so don''t worry."


    It is the person sent by the strongest legion, and it is impossible for anyone to run wild in front of them.


    Nan Yu was completely relieved, "Dad, why didn''t you say that the Bai family didn''t move? It stands to reason that they should not be able to sit still, right?"


    Nan Ming frowned slightly. Actually, he hasn''t had time to pay attention to the Bai family''s affairs recently, so he is not very clear, "Let''s go back and check it. I don''t know, maybe something happened to the Bai family."


    Nan Yu, "Can something happen to the Bai family?"


    According to him, the Bai family will not have any problems during this period of time, and for a long time to come, so it shouldn''t be possible.


    Maybe it is because you feel that you are so high-profile now, or is it not enough to make them anxious to repair the rift between Bai Shiyun and him?


    This is really amazing, but I don''t know how long they can endure it.


    At this moment, Bai Zhouyun couldn''t contact Nan Yu, and his heart became more impatient. Although he could contact Yun Feiyu, Yun Feiyu was useless.


    Before Yun Feiyu came to herself and cried, saying that Nan Yu hadn''t even let him in, so he was just driven away. He cried while crying, telling him how miserable he was at the time.


    Bai Zhouyun looked distressed, but couldn''t go out now, and Yun Feiyu couldn''t come here to find herself, so the two of them could only video chat on the communication all the time.


    I can talk for hours at a time.


    In addition to chatting and sleeping and eating, Bai Zhouyun didn''t waste the rest of the time. He has always been on the star network on the trumpet to chat with people cursing him in the forum.


    Except for chatting with Yun Feiyu and sleeping and necessary eating time, the rest of the time is almost all spent on this.


    However, Bai Zhouyun found that he was talking to these people every day. It seemed to have no effect. Instead, it made these people more excited. Every time he cursed himself, he got worse, his words became more intense, and his vocabulary became more unsightly.


    Bai Zhouyun also learned a lot of cursing vocabulary when confronting these people. They were very dirty and disgusting. When he first started using it, he felt a little awkward, but later he got used to cursing.


    Now he looks the same on the surface as before, but the core has gradually begun to change.


    Nan Yu didn''t know anything about it, but he would still pay attention to the situation of the Bai family.


    After returning home, he went back to the room to check the time, and it was not too late, so he contacted someone.


    The communication is connected every two seconds just after the call.


    The person in the communication screen is surprisingly Fu Yuang, whom Nan Yun and Nan Yu went to find before.


    Fu Yuang, "Xiaoyu?"


    Nan Yu folded his hands together, "Brother Fu, can you help me?"


    Fu Yuang actually puts himself in a position like Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, so of course there is no way to refuse Nan Yu''s plea.


    "Of course I''d be happy, you can tell me, I will definitely help you."


    Nan Yu, "Thank you Brother Fu, I knew you would help me."


    Then I joked with Fu Yuang a few more words, "By the way, you know my high-profile thing, Brother Fu, right?"


    Fu Yuang nodded, looking very proud of him, "Yes, I know, I will pay attention to things related to you, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    "Or an unsuspecting family come to you for entrusting? I''ll help you investigate."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s not that, I just think something seems to be wrong with the Bai family recently, after all... the marriage contract between Bai Zhouyun and me..."


    He didn''t know what to say at this point, and Fu Yuang actually understood his concerns.


    Fu Yuang, "It turns out that this is the problem, so you don''t have to worry about it. Now they are too busy to take care of themselves, and they have no time or energy to trouble you."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Well? What happened to the Bai family..."


    Fu Yuang, "It''s not the Bai''s family, but Bai Zhouyun''s problem. Have you heard of his gossip about floating color before?"


    Although he feels dirty and doesn''t need to be known by Nan Yu, there are some things he still needs to know.


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yes, I know, it has something to do with this matter?"


    Fu Yuang said, "Well, in fact, this incident seems to have passed, but in fact it has not."


    Nan Yu, "how do you say?"


    Fu Yuang, "If Bai Zhouyun is just a simple dude, everyone knows that his existence will soon be forgotten, because dudes are everywhere, not less than these two."


    "However, Bai Shiyun is different. Although he is a dude, he is lucky. He has a very good family and a big backing. There is also a powerful spiritual power that almost all the unmarried abilities of the entire empire dream of. The engagement party."


    "Basically all the supernatural beings think that it''s fine for someone like him to have this kind of family. After all, it''s the ancestor''s Yin De, but it is very unfair to have a marriage contract like you."


    Nan Yu, "So just because of this incident until now? I don''t seem to have seen a lot of noise on the Star Network."


    Fu Yuang suddenly laughed, "In fact, these gossips and verbal abuse were only kept in a small circle, but Bai Zhouyun didn��t know where he learned about these forum posts, and started to go around and scold himself with his trumpet. People sprayed and stupidly did not know to hide their IP address. It was revealed two days ago that this person��s IP was in Capital Star."


    Nan Yu felt that Bai Zhouyun was really stupid.


    It was originally a topic for small-scale chats, but he actually ended up spraying on the court, so his enthusiasm was different.


    Fu Yuang, "For various reasons, the Bai family is still anxious to deal with the mess left by Bai Zhouyun, so that there is no time to trouble you."


    What he didn''t say was that he actually added a fire in it himself...No, if it was a fire at a time, then he already added nearly a hundred fires in it, right?


    feel pretty good.


    Not only pitted Bai Zhouyun, but also pitted the Bai family.


    But now the Bai family has begun to focus on investigating these forums. He now has to stop quickly and remove all the traces he has left before, so that they cannot be found by the Bai family.


    Although it is not a big deal to find him, but his relationship with the Nan family is very good. This is a well-known thing, and it will bring unnecessary trouble to the Nan family.


    "Brother Fu, thank you!"


    Fu Yuang was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Nan Yu in a bit of surprise. Well, his small movements in the dark were probably also noticed by Nan Yu.


    He smiled relievedly, "Nothing, it''s all trivial."


    Nan Yu gave him a big smile, "Brother Fu, come to my house for dinner tomorrow if you have time. I will help you to disperse the mental pollution, and I have only so much capacity."


    Fu Yuang, "What is such a patience? You are amazing!"


    "By the way, I will be there on time at eight tomorrow morning. I hope I won''t be stopped outside."


    Nan Yu, "No, I''ll just talk to the people guarding outside."


    Fu Yuang just said casually, "Is anyone really watching it all the time?"


    Nan Yu, "Oh yes, you don''t know what Brother Fu, I..."


    Nan Yu told him about his decision to go to Marshal Yu''s army. Now the army has begun to send people to protect his good seed, so of course someone will take care of it.


    Fu Yuang''s eyes lit up, "This is a good thing! I want to try it after I graduate. Maybe I can pass the exam?"


    Nan Yu, "If it''s Brother Fu, it''s okay. Brother Fu is very strong, especially in intelligence. I don''t think anyone in the entire academy can compare to you, right?"


    Fu Yuang was a little embarrassed to scratch his chin. Although that was the truth, he always felt a little ashamed. Nan Yu said it in such an exaggerated tone.


    In this way, the two made an appointment for tomorrow before Nan Yu hung up the communication.


    At the same time his door was knocked.


    Nan Yu walked over to open the door with some confusion. The person standing outside was Yang Zhou.


    "Yang Zhou, are you awake?"


    Yang Zhou walked in while stretching his waist. He sat on the side of the bed casually, while Nan Yu closed the door and walked over to sit down.


    "Why, are you full?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Well, it''s almost there. I just got up and went down to eat some food. The housekeeper''s uncle is good. He left me a lot of food."


    Nan Yu, "By the way, I''ll take you to see the house in two days. I will make an appointment for you at that time. I will tell you secretly. It is said that the villa area was built by someone with Marshal Yu in the first phase of investment. People who don''t have any identity really can''t buy a house in it."


    Yang Zhou''s eyes were bright, "Wow, can I buy it? There are not many villas left, right?"


    Nan Yu, "What are you afraid of, I''ll take you there. It''s okay to be an introducer for you."


    Yang Zhou narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Thank you very much, then."


    The most difficult thing for Yang Zhou now is to hide from others. Although those relatives were beaten back by the will, they wouldn''t let Yang Zhou and his huge wealth in such a simple way.


    So finding a better house is very important.

 Chapter 59： Procrastination [two more]

    Those relatives of Yang Zhou didn''t dare to go to the academy to make trouble. This was the Royal Military Academy. They made trouble inside, or even if they made trouble nearby, they would just grab them and take them away regardless of the cause.


    As for whether there is a real reason, that will have to wait until after the capture is returned.


    So the only thing left is the place to live. Yang Zhou can''t always live in Nan Yu''s house. Although it is safe here, no matter how safe it is, it will be someone else''s home.


    It doesn''t matter if you live for a while, but after a long time, even he himself may feel thick-skinned.


    Yang Zhou lay down on the bed, pulling Nan Yu to lie down together, and they just chatted softly.


    "Nan Yu, you are really bad luck. Why did you meet someone with a supernatural power like Bai Zhouyun? If it were me, I would have vomited blood."


    Nan Yu said, "This is something that can''t be helped. I used to be ignorant. I think this little brother who grew up with me is really good, and it seems reasonable to be with him."


    "After all, since I was a child, many people have said in my ears that this is my marriage contractor. When we grow up, we want to get married. We love each other. I believed it before. I have always treated him well and tolerated. ."


    "But I think as a person, no matter how tolerant a person, there is actually a limit to the amount of tolerance. The scene that happened in the dark night forest may be the last straw that crushed the camel in my mind. Right."


    Yang Zhou nodded as if he didn''t understand, "Well, then you can be considered to be successful in getting out of the sea of ??suffering, and so on, it doesn''t seem to be a success. After all, your current engagement has not been terminated..."


    Nan Yu sighed, "Now that I have done so many things, it is absolutely impossible for the Bai family to give up the marriage contract with me. It is estimated that if it is possible, the Bai family will have to delay it. Drag me."


    Yang Zhou, "Then what are you going to do? You can''t always be judged by them, right?"


    Nan Yu, "Don''t say that, how could I be pinched by them? I have my father and brother, they will protect me."


    "Furthermore... People like Bai Zhouyun don��t know when they will kill themselves. If you think about what happened before, you will know what kind of person he is. It is said that he is now locked up at home by Grandpa Bai, but I I feel locked at home for the rest of my life, there is no way to change Bai Shiyun."


    Yang Zhou thought about what kind of person he saw when he saw Bai Zhouyun before, but when he thought about it, he suddenly laughed out, "Oh, I really find it funny. By the time of Bai Zhouyun, if you say ten times, you will follow his **** nine times."


    "Now that I see your disdain for Bai Shiyun, I still find it very novel."


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes, "What''s new in this lesson?"


    Yang Zhou rummaged through the Star.com, and finally turned to the post in his own collection, to the latest update of the poster.


    "Look at this."


    Nan Yu saw the news: he has set off and will arrive at Capital Star in about three weeks!


    He blinked, a little puzzled, "What''s the matter? What is this..."


    Yang Zhou, "I saw someone here think that you are not worthy of your name, and they have to come to Capital Star to challenge you."


    Nan Yu, "I haven''t received a war note!"


    Yang Zhou was stunned for a moment, "Ah? Has this person not written the battle book yet? Maybe I will come to you to book the battle book after arriving at Capital Star, but this person is still very confident in his own strength, just doesn''t know him. Is his mental power really so powerful?"


    Speaking of mental power, Yang Zhou started to wilt again, because his mental power was very ordinary, and now he was an ordinary beginner mental power.


    In this life, there may be no way to become an intermediate mental power.


    So every time he saw Nan Yu, he couldn''t help but feel envious, or even jealous, but he couldn''t think like that, because Nan Yu was his best friend and the person who helped him the most.


    Yang Zhou sat up and said, "Okay, I just come to see you, so I won''t disturb you to rest. You can sleep well, behave."


    what?


    Good? Is he talking about?


    When he reacted, Yang Zhou had already left his room, Nan Yu smiled and shook his head, then took a shower and lay in bed for a good night.


    Early the next morning, I went to the door to greet Fu Yuang, who was just in time.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were shocked when they saw him.


    "Yep?!"


    Nan Yun, "Old Fu, why are you here?"


    Fu Yuang glanced at him blankly. Needless to say, he could see the disgust in his eyes. Then he changed his face without saying anything, and looked at Nan Yu with a smile on his face.


    "It''s on time."


    Nan Yu, "Brother Fu, come in quickly. I asked Uncle Nan to prepare a lot of delicious food for you."


    The smile on Fu Yuang''s face grew stronger, "Really? There is Lao Xiaoyu, I''m not picky."


    He just talked to Nan Yu and walked inside, leaving only Nan Yun and Nan Zhen with a bewildered look.


    The two of them looked at each other one after another. Fu Yuang is really too scheming. When will I make an appointment with my little brother to come to the house? The two brothers don''t even know?


    If they hadn''t known that Fu Yuang had really treated the younger brother as his younger brother, they would have been in a hurry.


    Nan Yun and the others rushed forward and walked to Nan Yu''s side.


    "Brother, when did you say okay to Lao Fu? We don''t know?"


    Nan Yu then remembered that he had forgotten to tell his brother and Nan Shu, but he forgot to tell his brother. It seemed a bit unreasonable, but it didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "Big brother, sorry, I forgot."


    Nan Yun''s whole person became a little gloomy, forgot? What did you forget?


    Forgot to tell him about this, or do you think he is unimportant?


    Nan Yu looked at the big brother who seemed to have lost the color, and felt a little depressed. What''s wrong?


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? I said it last night. I thought about taking a rest and didn''t tell you. I got up late in the morning and went down and told Uncle Nan to prepare something. Then I didn''t see you. Brother Fu is picked up at the door..."


    full HP resurrection.


    It turned out that I didn''t really forget, but I never had a chance to say it.


    When Fu Yuang passed by them, he let out a sneer, "Brilliant."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at his back, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and the two looked at each other, they both understood the meaning of each other''s eyes, and gave him a good lesson.


    But not in front of the little brother.


    So just wait for him to leave.


    Nan Yu twittered to introduce Fu Yuang to Yang Zhou. Yang Zhou blinked. He and Fu Yuang had seen this time, but they were not familiar with each other, or they didn''t know each other, just a little familiar.


    But for Fu Yuang, Yang Zhou was a person he knew very well.


    Because of the people who appeared next to Nan Yu, especially those who could become his friends, Fu Yuang had actually investigated it secretly. If it was someone with corrupted character, he would tell Nan Yun and Nan Zhen.


    Together, the three of them let these people retreat.


    If it��s like Yang Zhou, even if he has bad relatives, but his character is still good, they won��t stop it, and let��s not say that their behavior is really effective. Now they are around Nan Yu. At least they are not bad guys.


    But in fact, Nan Yu had been innocently fond of Bai Zhouyun in his previous life, and there was not necessarily no reason why these three brothers were too protective.


    Even now, Nan Yu still doesn''t know how much these three people have done for themselves secretly.


    Nan Yu said that he wanted to introduce Yang Zhou to a good house, and he also said his choice, "I have some contact with the legion now, maybe I can introduce Yang Zhou to it?"


    Fu Yuang turned on his optical brain to investigate, "That villa may not work."


    Nan Yu, "Well? How could it be?"


    Fu Yuang, "Although this villa is open for sale, there are still high demands if you want to buy a villa here."


    "The first must be the relatives and family members of the people who joined the army, and the position of the person who has joined the army must not be low, especially the villas in this villa area are also very expensive and very scary."


    Nan Yu said, "Ah, then I don''t seem to have joined yet, so forget it?"


    He looked at Yang Zhou a little embarrassed.


    Yang Zhou also felt a little pity, "Since there is no other way, then forget it."


    Nan Yu looked at Fu Yuang secretly, asking for help. Fu Yuang received his small eyes and gave him a gesture of no problem.


    "But even if you can''t buy a house in that villa area, it doesn''t matter. There are many other locations on the Capital Star with many very safe houses. The best of them is the Qinghe community next to the college. Do you know this community? ?"


    Nan Yumeng opened his eyes wide, "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it before, who would dare to make trouble in the community next to the Royal Military Academy?"


    "Moreover, the price is not that high. Although there are certain requirements for identity, Yang Zhou, you can also meet this requirement."


    Yes, if you want to buy a house in Qinghe Community, then the purchaser must have a degree in the Royal Military Academy. Whether it is about to enter the academy, a student, or a person who has already graduated, as long as you can produce a certificate and verify it After no problem, you can buy a house there.


    The majesty of the Royal Military Academy cannot be provoked, as long as it is inside the academy, around, and many other places, people who make troubles must be arrested first.


    Yang Zhou laughed twice, "This way, going to school in the future will be much more convenient, and it''s also very safe. I really wanted to make a mistake before, so I didn''t expect the community in such a close place! It''s dark under the lights. ."


    Nan Yu nodded sensibly.


    "Then let''s go check it out now? If you buy a house, Yang Zhou, you have a lot of credit now. It should be fast. Maybe you will be able to catch up with lunch when you come back?"


    Yang Zhou actually wanted to finalize the house matter quickly.


    "Then go."


    Every minute these two little guys decided to go to Qinghe District to see the house next.


    The two were enthusiastic, and everyone looked at them spoiledly, especially Nan Yu. Go and see if you go, they will protect you, and there will be someone secretly protecting them, so there will be no problem.


    Nan Yu and the others got on the aircraft directly and left home. Nan Yun and Nan Zhen followed. Now Nan Ming and the housekeeper are left in the house.


    The butler was in the kitchen making someone prepare a waiting lunch, and took time to take a look.


    He put a cup of tea in front of Nan Ming.


    "It''s so energetic..."


    Nan Ming said, "Hey... things are far from that simple. If Xiaoyu can become a high-level mental power person, that would be great. All the problems can be solved easily."


    In the current situation, although Bai Zhouyun is very trash and rubbish, he has done a scandal before, but the scandal is not true in the end, it is just an error.


    The marriage contract between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun was made by Father Bai and Nan Ming''s father. The emperor was still a witness. It was very difficult just to put these two points out.


    And more people know about it.


    Although the emperor didn''t necessarily help the Bai family get ahead, if the old man of the Bai family took the initiative to ask for help, the emperor would definitely be happy to pay this favor.


    But what the Bai family had to pay was to consume the favor that the emperor owed them to the Bai family, and could not ask the emperor to do anything in the future.


    Nan Ming has always felt a little depressed, and his father is really too, leaving such a big problem for their juniors.


    "I think it''s very possible that the young master will really succeed."


    Nan Ming is a bit pessimistic, and doesn''t think so much, "How can it be so simple? If high-level mental powers can break through so easily, there will not be only a few people in the entire empire. There are ten high-level mental powers, and the youngest high-level spiritual power is now over one hundred and fifty years old."


    "If the empire does not have high-level mental powers to supplement it, it is likely to cause panic throughout the empire."


    The butler still smiled, "This is because you think too much. The young master is your son. Trust him."


    Nan Ming sighed, "Of course, all I can do is help him delay the time as much as possible."


    Keep dragging the marriage off, so it doesn''t matter if the Bai family is going to die.


    Anyway, their Nan family can''t afford it.


    He can use this time to do tasks and increase his military merit, maybe he can get promoted if he is lucky!


    Nan Ming took a sip of tea, and leisurely continued to check the series of tasks that needed to be taken by the military.


    The Bai family didn''t actually do nothing like Nan Yu and the others knew, but they didn''t let Nan Yu know about it.


    They have been contacting Nan Ming in private, with the goal of getting Nan Yu to marry Bai Zhouyun as soon as possible.


    Just kidding, Nan Ming didn''t answer any of them, just ignored it.


    Anyway, the two houses are almost to the point where there is only one window paper left, and this window paper can be pierced anytime and anywhere.


    Now there is no need to fiddle with it.


    Nan Ming just thought of this, and happened to see the communication from the Bai family again. This time it was different from the previous few times. It was the old man Bai used his optical brain to broadcast the communication to him himself.


    Nan Ming hesitated for a while, and saw that the communication still didn''t hang up, so he took it down.


    The person who appeared on the screen was indeed Mr. Bai.


    "Uncle Bai."


    Nan Mingzun said that his uncle should also be heard.


    The face of the old man Bai was not very good, because this was the first time Nan Ming took so long to pick up his own newsletter when he was resting. Obviously, he had to wait for him to hang up.


    But this time his business is very important, and he can''t just leave it alone.


    "Nan Ming, I have something to discuss with you."


    Nan Ming frowned slightly, "Uncle Bai, I am very busy here, and I am going to perform tasks during this time. You also know that the supernatural beasts on the border are very active recently. It would be nice if I can come back and rest for a few days. Up."


    The old man Bai didn''t expect him to say this. Now he was choked, and he didn''t know what to say.


    To say that the military''s mission is not important, must we discuss the child''s marriage these days? Then his good life is over.


    In the Empire, the tasks of the military department, especially those related to the handling of supernatural beasts on the border, are more important than anything.


    Even if the emperor dies to hold a funeral, it can''t delay the battle on the border!


    So Father Bai really couldn''t say anything else.


    "In this case, you must perform the task well and come back as early as possible. The children''s marriage should also be discussed."


    Nan Ming didn''t fight haha, "Uncle Bai, the children are still young, and they will be sixteen when they pass. There are really a small number of people who get married at this age. I don''t think they are in a hurry at such an age."


    "The specific things will be discussed after Xiaoyu graduates. Marrying while still in school, the effect is not very good."


    For Bai Zhouyun, it was a great thing, but for Nan Yu, it was a bad thing that restricted his development.


    Nan Ming''s objection is also reasonable.


    Old man Bai was a little anxious. Originally, he thought he was not anxious for a long time, so he waited for a while, but now...


    He always feels that time waits for no one.


    Couldn''t he see the excellence that Nan Yu is showing now?


    Every time Nan Yu completes a commission, he will get news as soon as possible. How could such an excellent and valuable Nan Yu make him willing to give up like this?


    Bai Zhouyun is really unbelievable!


    The old man Bai thought about it, now it is impossible to force Nan Ming to come to talk about the marriage. He can only wait for the next time.


    Now Father Bai hadn''t thought that after Nan Ming left this time, he would not come back for a long time.


    Even if there is no urgent task, there are easy stationing tasks afterwards.


    So the next time Nan Ming comes back, I really don''t know when it will be.


    The old man Bai knew that his goal could not be achieved and he was so interested, he hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Nan Ming looked at the interface where he was hung up on the communication, showing a sarcastic smile.


    "I will ask you to take good care of Xiaoyu while I''m not at home."


    Butler, "No problem, Young Master will not have any problems."


    Nan Ming opened his legion authority to check a series of missions, and then there is actually a time limit for selecting missions. After all, many of them are urgent missions. If no one chooses them over time, the system will randomly select people with the ability. Choose one of them to do this task.


    If you don''t want to be randomly assigned to tasks by the military system, then honestly choose the tasks early.


    Nan Ming chose a task that she had watched for a while, "This task is okay. It''s okay to leave tomorrow evening."


    Nan Ming has chosen his own task. This task has a lot of military merits, is more troublesome, and takes a long time. It is exactly what he needs!

 Chapter 60： Distress【^_^】

    Nan Yuan sat quietly in the aircraft, and now the Qinghe community they are going to is near the college, and the school is actually far from Nanjia...


    Well, it''s still a bit of a distance, but the aircraft is fast, as long as there are no accidents in the middle, they don''t need to spend too much time.


    But today seems to be a troublesome day, Nan Yu and their aircraft encountered other aircraft suddenly rushing into its own path and stopped in front of them when they were halfway through.


    The spacecraft has been driving automatically since it left Nanjia, so it stopped automatically when it detected an obstacle in front of it.


    But a little bit of inertia made the people inside shook violently.


    Nan Yu slowly got up, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yun, "Don''t move, let''s go out and have a look."


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou were left inside the aircraft, while Nan Yun and Nan Zhen got up and started to check the situation outside.


    Of course, it is impossible to go out without knowing the situation. You must first look at the outside situation.


    "How? Did something happen?"


    Nan Yun looked at the display screen showing the surroundings of the aircraft, and found that there was no problem elsewhere, that is, there was a damaged aircraft in front of their aircraft, which seemed to be unable to start again.


    Nan Zhen, "It''s smoking, do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Nan Yun said, "You can''t go out casually. Today is different. If it was before, it would be fine to go out and have a look, but now..."


    They have to protect the little brother well, and who knows if this time is specifically for them.


    And... the aircraft is smoking, and the people inside are still not coming out. Isn''t this just waiting for them to go down? So how suspicious it looks.


    Nan Zhen took a deep breath, "What should I do then? Just wait like this? By the way, didn''t it mean that someone was secretly guarding the little brother? Why is no one coming over now?"


    Nan Yun also felt a little strange, "Yes, it is said that it is a member of the legion, is there something wrong?"


    Nan Zhen said, "It should not be. If these people can kill even the people sent by the legion, then they won''t wait for us to go out, but will come directly to catch us."


    Nan Yu''s face is a bit unpleasant, "Could it be that you are in trouble? Contact dad quickly?"


    He opened his own newsletter, but was stunned when he saw the name in the address book, because his father''s communication number is usually the top, so Nan Yu usually opens it subconsciously and chooses the first one.


    It''s just that this time I don''t know what happened, Yu Lanfeng''s communication number is at the top, so this subconsciously... made a mistake.


    When he turned around and wanted to hang up the communication, the communication was connected.


    Seeing that Yu Lanfeng''s company appeared on the communication interface, Nan Yu was now embarrassingly trying to find a pit to bury herself.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Nan Yu''s newsletter is open, so everyone can see it.


    Yang Zhou stared at this face, "Wow, it''s Marshal Yu!!"


    Nan Zhen and Nan Yun looked at each other and walked behind Nan Yu. Fu Yuang was relieved. To be honest, although he said there was nothing wrong with fighting, his most prominent specialty was not this.


    So if he fights the enemy upright, he doesn''t know if he can do it.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Nan Yu organized a language and talked about the situation he saw just now, "Marshal, my dad said that the legion has sent someone to protect me. Will they come out to deal with a situation like this?"


    Yu Lanfeng was silent and did not speak, and then she said: "Share your location with me. I will take someone over to take a look immediately. Remember, before I pass, your aircraft will not move and no one can leave. flight����"


    Having said that, the communication between Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng was so broken.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Big brother and second brother, Brother Fu, it seems that we are in trouble. Someone has interfered with the communication magnetic field nearby. Now... I don��t know if Marshal Yu can get ours. position."


    Nan Yun frowned, "No matter what, we still can only stay in the aircraft and can''t go out casually."


    Nan Zhen walked to the console and pulled Fu Yuang over by the way. Fu Yuang was a hacker master and was very familiar with these electronic things, so he opened the protective cover of the aircraft in two or three strokes.


    Although it may be just a small barrier to the enemy, it is better than nothing.


    At this moment, several people appeared on the display screen inside their aircraft that showed the outside situation. They hadn''t seen it before, but they appeared suddenly.


    Nan Yu widened his eyes, "When did these people appear here? Did they come down from that aircraft?"


    Nan Yun saw that they were wearing tightly wrapped equipment, as well as their weapons. "No, we can''t just sit and wait. Did you see the weapon in the hands of the man standing in the middle?"


    "With just one click, the door of our aircraft can be blasted open, and the protective cover that was activated just now is useless at all!"


    Fu Yuang tried every means to use his optical brain to connect with the outside world, but unfortunately, the other party''s interference was very effective, or his ability was not at home yet, and he had never been able to successfully connect with outsiders.


    While he was extremely anxious, he also became too proud of himself before, so he had neglected to improve his ability. If all his free time was used to do business, then he might be able to...


    For the first time, Fu Yuang had the idea of ??his lack of strength.


    Nan Yu, "Big brother, second brother, do what you think of, I agree with you."


    Then he looked at Yang Zhou again, "I''m sorry Yang Zhou, they are probably here for me, I am the one who caused the trouble..."


    Yang Zhou shook his head, "What''s not involved? You are going out because you want to help me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t come out at all. I am the one who should apologize, but it''s a bit too much to say this now. It''s superfluous, but what should I do if I think of a way?"


    At this moment, Nan Yun suddenly smashed the console with his fist in resentment.


    "No, the autopilot system cannot be started without knowing what is going on, and there is no way to operate it manually!"


    What he meant was that there was no way to start the aircraft for the time being!


    Everyone trembled. They were too well prepared, right?


    And...the most important thing is, what are they going to do now?


    At the same time, the monitor in front of Yu Lanfeng showed a video from the previous communication with Nanyu.


    "stop!"


    Soon the video paused on one screen.


    In the picture, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are behind Nan Yu, Fu Yuang is on the side, and Yang Zhou is sitting on the other side.


    And behind all of them was the scene outside the aircraft that the aircraft was displaying. Yu Lanfeng pointed to the scene inside.


    "Can you find out what this place is within a minute?"


    Because Nan Yun and the others were very cautious before, the display screen on the aircraft showed a large area outside, which also gave Yu Lanfeng and the others a lot of room to operate.


    Let alone one minute, the result came out in half a minute.


    "Marshal, this place is in the middle of the road from the southern home to the Royal Military Academy. It is the road with the fewest people and aircraft on this road, and..."


    "Also, none of the ten people we sent can get in touch now."


    Most likely, all of them were killed. They were all soldiers. If they were still alive, they would definitely find ways to contact their army headquarters.


    And they have very special communication software, even if there is no magnetic field around, they can still contact the legion, but they don''t have it.


    Either the optical brain is damaged and there is no way to contact, or it is dead.


    Marshal Yu, "Go now!"


    Marshal Yu is actually not in the Capital Star at all now, but he is also coming soon. Before, he planned to leave directly, but then it occurred to him that he had forgotten an important thing in his residence, so after thinking about it, it would be better to come back in person to get it. In this way he returned.


    I just didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing on the way to Capital Star just after leaving Star Harbor in the spacecraft.


    "Remember, Nan Yu''s value is inestimable. You must do your best to save his life!"


    "As for other people, you can deal with it depending on the situation, but you can''t abandon someone unless you have to do it, do you know?"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng''s people who stayed on the Capital Star were immediately mobilized. It would actually take some time for them to go to the location where Nan Yu was located, but there was no problem in forming an encirclement in a short time.


    They hurriedly hurried to use the fastest speed, after the Marshal gave the order, only seven minutes have passed, and their first group of people arrived near the aircraft.


    But they didn''t see anyone here.


    Only one smoking aircraft landed on the ground obliquely, and another aircraft danglingly hovered on the road. It looked intact, but I didn''t know what was going on.


    So they dare not approach for the time being.


    The magnetic field around here was restored when they slowly approached, and real-time communication can also be achieved now.


    After them, Nan Ming also rushed to the scene quickly. Instead of rushing close to the aircraft, he opened the communication and sent Nan Yu a communication, but there was no news at all.


    Nan Ming was anxious to death, but it was useless to be anxious now.


    He grabbed a person next to him and asked, "How''s it going?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t found out what''s going on inside, but if they are free, they will definitely come out by themselves now, it''s just..."


    It''s just that they have been here for so long, and if the people inside noticed, they would definitely be out soon, but now it looks like they are really hungry.


    "First check if they are still in the aircraft."


    Then he waved his hand, and soon a small group of people walked over there. It didn''t take long for them to get close to the two aircraft. They used special means to open the door of the aircraft, but inside...


    "There is someone inside!"


    Nan Ming hurried over, and then saw the people lying on the ground in all directions.


    There was Yang Zhou, and the two brothers Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, and there was Fu Yuang lying in the corner.


    Basically everyone is there, but his youngest son Nan Yu is the only one missing.


    "Xiaoyu is gone! Their purpose is indeed Xiaoyu!"


    But Nan Ming was very puzzled, "When you formed the encirclement, they must have not left here, so how did they escape your encirclement quietly?"


    Logically speaking, it is impossible, so they can only stay around here, but where are they hiding?


    Everyone''s eyes faintly fell on the smoking aircraft not far away.


    Nan Ming knelt down to check Nan Yun, Nan Zhen and the others, and found that they all fainted before feeling relieved.


    It should have been stimulated by a certain drug to pass out. I don''t know what kind of drug it is, so it is not easy to make judgments. Soon someone will come over and take these people who passed out for treatment.


    Choosing to find where Nan Yu is is their most important job.


    The Marshal had previously commanded that Nan Yu''s safety should be put first, and he could abandon others when necessary, but now everyone except Nan Yu is fine, and the only thing that needs attention has not been found.


    Nan Ming asked the people next to him for a set of protective equipment, put on himself neatly, and then brought a small group of people slowly and cautiously close to the smoking aircraft.


    It''s just that they didn''t have any problems until they approached the aircraft until they opened the door of the aircraft.


    Nan Ming checked it, and there was no one inside.


    At this time they were convinced that Nan Yujing was not here anymore!


    "There is an inner ghost! You must be an inner ghost! Otherwise Xiaoyu can''t be taken out when you have formed an encirclement! And...what about the people that the Legion sent to protect Xiaoyu before?"


    "It is said that they are all elite soldiers. I don''t believe it. They were killed by the regiment without even sending a signal. Where is the marshal now? I want to contact him!"


    "Major General Nan, Shaoan, don''t worry, the Marshal is already on the spacecraft to and from the Capital Star, and will contact you at that time!"


    Nan Ming frowned, what is going on...


    Who can actually take away Nan Yu so quietly? Still let everyone unaware?


    The specific situation can only be discussed after Nan Yun and the others wake up.


    But after Nan Ming searched the neighborhood while waiting for the results of the examination at the hospital and found nothing, the news from the hospital said that these people could not wake up for the time being.


    Nan Ming hurried to the hospital to see the doctor.


    "You tell me what is going on."


    Doctor, "They are poisoned. This kind of poison is relatively rare, but the Empire also has records. Our hospital has also had some cases in the past, usually near the border eleven districts."


    Nan Ming instantly thought of the missions in the eleventh area of ??the border that he had come into contact with before, "You mean purple-blue poison?"


    The doctor nodded, "Yes, I still have an impression when I want to come to South Major General. Violet-blue poison is a very special toxin. Normally, it only makes people sleep for a few days, but the problem is that they can only wake up themselves. , All other external intervention methods are ineffective."


    "And after waking up, some mental pollution can be eliminated to a certain extent, but the amount of mental pollution eliminated is too small, so the people of the empire don''t use it very much, and because they have to sleep for a few days without knowing it, it was good before It can be bought, but now the Empire has banned the sale of these things, and it has become a prohibited item."


    Nan Ming, "You mean, the only people who can come into contact with this purple-blue poison are those close to the eleventh district, people who have been to the eleventh district, and even those who live outside the eleventh district, which is the neighbor Enemy country..."


    Doctor, "Everything is hard to say now, let''s wait for the Legion''s investigation."


    Nan Ming didn''t give up. Now the three sons, two of them are lying in the hospital unconsciously to sleep for several days, and the youngest son Nan Yu doesn''t know where he is, he''s not safe.


    Has it been taken away from Capital Star...


    At this time, Yu Lanfeng, who was still on the spacecraft, gave an order, "Notify everyone, and other legions, from now on, all the ways to leave Capital Star should be blocked!"


    "Marshal, this..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "An enemy spy has sneaked in. Now we need to thoroughly investigate the entire Capital Star!"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    If this is done for Nan Yu''s sake, of course it won''t work. After all, it''s just a person''s business, but if it''s an enemy spy, it''s different.


    This reason is very legitimate, and everyone must abide by it.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the test report just sent by the Legion Hospital. At the first glance, he knew that his guess was correct. Now things have become more complicated.


    After Yu Lanfeng gave this order, she soon received a communication from her brother-in-law, the imperial emperor.


    "Xiaofeng, is it really that serious?"


    Yu Lanfeng briefly explained the matter, and the emperor gave a slight pause, "So it is? It is indeed a bit dangerous. Just do as you say. I will also order it. Capital Star will start a full-scale martial law. Starting from today, as long as it is a person living on the capital star, check the past one by one."


    As an emperor, there is still some face.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Thank you brother-in-law."


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, wait for you to come back and have a good chat with your sister. She really thinks this way. Besides, I actually have the same idea as her, but it is more difficult to operate on my side. I really think it''s okay. If you have the heart, try it and take the initiative."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll just say so much, this is your own business, anyway, you decide for yourself."


    Yu Lanfeng just pretended that he fart, and didn''t take it seriously.


    But this incident actually planted a seed in his heart.


    Yu Lanfeng thought of Nan Yu, who is still unaware of safety, and felt a little anxious. How long has he not had such emotions?


    He doesn''t even know it, but in short, now he must find Nan Yu as soon as possible and ensure his safety.


    Since the person doing it is aimed at Nan Yu, he will definitely not hurt him, so his safety can be guaranteed for the time being.


    When Yu Lanfeng arrived at the hospital, she happened to meet Nan Ming who came out of it, "Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Major General Nan, go inside and talk."


    Nan Ming nodded, and the two of them strode in, and the office had already been cleaned up.


    Nan Ming, "I heard that the whole planet is under martial law."


    Yu Lanfeng, "This matter may involve the infiltration of foreign agents, so it must be treated seriously."


    Nan Ming was silent for a while, "Thank you Marshal, I will carry out the mission seriously!"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "No, Major General Nan, you are emotionally unstable now."


    The most fearful thing in performing tasks is emotional instability, so Nan Ming''s current state can''t perform tasks at all.


    Nan Ming stood up, and Yu Lanfeng didn''t wait for him to speak, so she said, "Major General Nan, please believe in my abilities!"


    Nan Ming opened his eyes slightly and looked at him, Yu Lanfeng''s strength? Of course he believes it, and may do better than himself.


    And he admits that he is emotional now.


    "Then please ask the marshal, I hope Xiaoyu will be fine."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Major General Nan will stay in the hospital and wait for the news. Trust me, this matter will be dealt with soon."


    Nan Ming paused slightly, "Okay, no problem."


    Nan Ming could only watch Yu Lanfeng take the people away, and he stayed here waiting for the news. Waiting was the most tormented.


    Yu Lanfeng asked about the situation while walking.


    "Have the two aircraft been thoroughly inspected?"


    "Marshal, all have been checked, there is no problem, that is, there are still purple and blue poison residues in the Nan''s aircraft."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Where is the team sent to protect Nan Yu before?"


    "Marshal, they have all been found. The situation is the same as that of Nan Yun and the others. They are all purple and blue poison, and the situation is more serious. It may take more than half a month to sleep."


    Yu Lanfeng knew that the people who did it might feel that the dose was too small, and that these people didn''t have enough time to sleep, which would be a bad thing, so if they were cruel, they used a large dose.


    "Have you searched the area where the aircraft is located?"


    "I searched, but nothing was found. I checked the surveillance on the Nanjia aircraft before, but I didn��t find anything either. The surveillance and some recorded videos inside were all destroyed and deleted. To restore it, it would take three hours. time."


    But they don''t seem to have much time to waste now.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s an emergency now. I''m starting to investigate all the people who have entered and exited Capital Star during this period. As long as there is an unidentified person, I will check it out!"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng gave the order here, and the emperor''s support was behind him. Of course, all reasonable orders were fine.


    After all, the situation is serious now. There are enemy agents who have mixed into the capital star, and no one wants to be the dead souls of the enemy agents, so everyone is also very cooperative.


    After a round of screening, a few were actually found...not to mention unidentified people, but probably a little doubtful, and not very clear for the time being.


    Yu Lanfeng and the others also received the investigation report of these people as soon as possible.


    There are a total of ten people, two of them were brought back by some people from the outer planet...It is also nice to bring them back, but they were actually bought on the black market of some gray planets.


    This identity is said to have come from a small planet, but there is really no way to know their true identity until they are confirmed and verified.


    "These two women give me a key investigation!"

 Chapter 61： Way [one more]

    Yu Lanfeng has read it carefully, only these two women do not understand the situation, the other people can actually more or less still be able to see that this matter has nothing to do with them.


    Judging from their physiques and some actions, these eight people did not seem to have much strength at all, but to be on the safe side, these people were all taken to the interrogation room of their military headquarters.


    One person, one room, no one can easily let go. If one is really missed, and that one happens to be the person they are looking for, wouldn''t it be a major mistake?


    The action was intensively carried out here, and the whereabouts of Nan Yu was searched nervously.


    Anyway, the only thing that is certain is that Nan Yu is still in Capital Star and is safe.


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, and then quickly returned to his previous appearance. He now felt that he was lying on the cold and hard ground, and there was no sound around him. There should be only one person in this room, but there is no rule out that there is something watching him.


    So he didn''t open his eyes for the time being, nor did he act rashly.


    I didn''t know what was going on before. All of their eldest brother, 2nd elder brother, and all of them fainted to the ground, and they didn''t support it for long. It may be because of his strongest mental power that he lasted the longest.


    But... even if the timetable is relatively long, it is useless. In the end, he fainted. Now I don''t know how long it has passed, but he doesn''t feel too hungry, so it shouldn''t be until the evening.


    After lying quietly in place for about ten minutes, Nan Yu found no abnormalities, so he slowly opened his eyes and found that his current posture was tied and facing the wall.


    It looks so dark that no one is here, and it feels like a basement.


    But I don''t know if it''s because they don''t have much defense against a mental power person, only their hands and feet are tied up, and their hands are still tied in front.


    And the tie is still loose, that is to say, if he struggles a little bit, he may be able to break free directly.


    But Nan Yu still didn''t act rashly. Now he didn''t know who caught him, he didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was, and he didn''t know what they were going to do with himself next.


    Although there is a high probability that you are looking at your own potential and future value, because high-level mental powers are treasures in the empire, and even more precious in other countries.


    And it is too unrealistic to directly grasp the high-level mental powers. All countries have properly protected the high-level spiritual powers, and no gaps will be leaked.


    But like him, it is possible to become a high-level mental power, but people who are not yet are the easiest to start. They started in advance, but there are still more people from the Yu Lanfeng army around Nan Yu.


    But fortunately, they still have a way to deal with it.


    Nan Yu lay on the spot for more than an hour. It is too tiring to keep a position motionless. If he is still fainted, he must not feel or feel it, but in a awake state, keeping a position for so long, This is obviously very difficult to maintain.


    Nan Yu waited for so long and no one came. It was not that he could not continue to maintain this posture. In fact, it was because he was very hungry and thirsty, but no one appeared here now.


    After much deliberation, Nan Yu decided to sit up.


    He first flipped his body, but half of his body was numb. He turned over and lay face up on the ground, waiting stiffly for the numbness to pass.


    It took about a few minutes before he slowly relaxed his body. It was no problem. He slowed down and sat up slowly. After a little bit of manipulation, he took the rope tied to his hands and feet. I got down and threw it aside, and began to observe this dark room.


    This room is about a dozen square meters in size and about three to four meters in height. The inside is dark and lacquered, but there is a light-transmitting hole about the size of a palm in the middle of the top.


    It''s just that he can''t see anything out of this hole.


    So now he doesn''t know where he is.


    The optical brain on the wrist is gone, it should have been taken away by them, so there is no way to contact the outside world.


    The only thing that made him feel at ease was that his space button was still there, because it was better hidden, so the other party didn''t find it. If the space button is taken away, wouldn''t the mindful grass inside it be exposed?


    The goddess grass is much more precious than him, an intermediate-level spiritual power person. At that time, the other party may feel that he is not important after having the goddess grass, and it is possible to kill him directly.


    Because if he felt that he became as powerful as he is now because of this meditation, it is entirely possible.


    In the previous life, even Yun Feiyu, who was not even an elementary mental power person, could become a high-level spiritual power person. This shows how heaven-defying Nian Shencao is.


    But the method used by Yun Feiyu in his previous life was to squeeze the value of Nian Shencao time and time again, so he became a high-level spiritual power at the fastest speed, but Nian Shencao would also fail to recover, and even die.


    To take it slowly, Yun Feiyu would take decades or even hundreds of years, but he couldn''t wait for such a long time.


    So I used your method of killing chickens to get eggs to squeeze the God of Mind. When Yun Feiyu returned the God of Mind to himself at the beginning, he just felt that the God of Mind was wilting a lot. He didn''t think much about other things, just thinking about it. Just raise it.


    When I knew that Nian Shencao was completely unsaved, in fact, Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu had already begun persecuting themselves. At that time, what if they had one more charge?


    It just made a person they were destined to hate them even more, and they didn''t care anymore.


    Nan Yu sat down against the wall, quietly did not speak, and did not say noisily that he wanted to let him out, just sat quietly.


    Waiting for people outside to come and talk to him.


    But Nan Yu waited for a long time, and no one came to him. He touched his hungry belly, and then touched his chapped lips. Are these kidnappers planning to starve him to death of thirst?


    He felt dizzy and dizzy now that he was going to be hungry.


    No way, Nan Yu stood up and fumbled around. The surrounding walls were tight and there were no gaps, and the ground was also tight...Huh?


    Nan Yu did not find anything when he first checked, but he accidentally released his mental energy because he was too hungry before, and then he found an inconspicuous gap on the floor.


    Maybe it was because the fit was too tight, so he didn''t notice it just now.


    But what surprised Nan Yu the most was that he actually managed to release his mental power!


    We must know that although spiritual power is said to be spiritual power, only high-level spiritual power can be released so far!


    He only did it after he became a high-level mental power in his previous life, but in this life...


    Before helping the supernatural power to dispel the mental pollution in the sea of ??mental power, although it can be regarded as a kind of mental power release, it is only a short distance outside. For example, his hands need to be placed on both sides of the superpower��s head. .


    But now if he wants to get rid of the mental pollution of the supernatural being, he only needs to stand within a certain range of him, instead of standing on the head of the bed, placing his hands on both sides of his head.


    What''s more advantageous is that after the release of mental power, the mental power can be more sensitive to the surrounding environment, just like just now, he checked and found nothing.


    But after using mental power, he found a gap, but the gap was too tight, and he couldn''t open it at all, so even if he found it, it was useless.


    But Nan Yu has another way, that is, to pass his mental power through this gap, and then reach the space on the other side of the gap.


    As long as it is a place reachable by mental power, he can "see" it!


    Of course, it was the scene in his mind that the mental power touched.


    He just sat on the ground slowly like this, and then lay on the ground, closing his eyes to control his mental power.


    A little bit of mental power drilled through this gap, and in the end he was really successful.


    It''s just a pity that he has managed to release his mental power now, but it hasn''t changed the fact that he is not yet a high-level mental power, so his mental power can''t be released too far away.


    It is about two meters away now.


    After he became a high-level spiritual power in his previous life, the farthest spiritual power he could reach was more than five meters.


    Two meters is pretty good now.


    It just didn''t seem to be of much help to the current situation, because the mental power after going through the gap didn''t touch anything except the wall, so he also didn''t "see" anything.


    But Nan Yu only continued after being depressed for a while, because he found that if his mental power hits it, it seems to be able to hold up the gap.


    This gap is actually a door that opens from the bottom up. If you open from below, you just need to push up. It''s very simple, but the door should be very heavy and there is no handle on it, so opening it up is almost impossible.


    Unless it is a very powerful ability person here.


    Nan Yu tried to concentrate his mental power in this gap, to see if he could squeeze the door up, if he could, he would be able to get out.


    It''s just that Nan Yu didn''t know if someone was staring at him secretly, or if someone was there under the door where his mental power couldn''t reach.


    But no matter what, he is definitely going to try now. If he gives up without trying, then he is a little too useless.


    Nan Yu tried hard for more than an hour, and finally pried the door open before he was tired and paralyzed. Fortunately, now, he still has a little strength to open the door. If he waits, he might open the door. The strength is gone.


    Now Nan Yu held the edge of the door with both hands, and lifted it up a little bit. Fortunately, the door was not very big. He finally opened it before exhausting his energy.


    Nan Yu looked down while wearing rough clothes, and saw that there was actually a bright and spacious bedroom with floor-to-ceiling windows and a balcony.


    But now there is no one below. Nan Yu hesitates a bit. If he wants to jump down directly, it will be fine, because there is a bed directly underneath, which is soft, and it will be fine to fall directly.


    Nan Yu hesitated, but jumped down, he fell on the soft bed, nothing happened.


    It��s just that the troublesome thing has just begun. First, he must determine what place it is, and second, he must quickly find his own light brain...


    Yep?


    Nan Yu''s gaze was placed on the cabinet at the door. Wasn''t it his light brain that had been removed before his eyes suddenly appeared in front of him?


    How about putting it here in such a fair way? Are you not afraid of something wrong?


    Nan Yu thought that they would destroy the light brain as soon as they got it. It is very likely that there will be some positioning things loaded in it.


    After Nan Yu turned on the optical brain, he found that he couldn''t contact the outside world. Well, it was not unexpected, or it was normal.


    It''s just that he checked the time, it was already noon the next day, that is to say, it has been more than a whole day since he was taken away to wake up now.


    No wonder he felt that his stomach was starving to death.


    What Nan Yu is thinking about right now is not to leave, but to find some food and water first, otherwise, he feels that he is going to faint from hunger.


    Nan Yu opened the door of the room smoothly. After walking outside, there was a long corridor. Walking along the corridor, it didn''t take long to see the downward stairs.


    He walked down the stairs slowly, and when he reached the spacious living room, he saw the dining table on one side and some scented food on the dining table.


    Seeing the food is still steaming, you know that it was just cooked, but Nan Yu didn''t see other people here, so who made these things?


    Soon Nan Yu knew the answer.


    Because a strange-looking robot came out of the kitchen with hot soup in his hands.


    Nan Yu ignored the robot and walked a full circle below, but still no one was seen. There was no way, he should eat first now.


    Sitting at the dining table, he eats slowly and finds that these dishes are very common, but also, how can things made by robots taste delicious.


    Nan Yu started looking for a way out after filling his stomach, but after walking around, he discovered that the house had no exit. There were floor-to-ceiling windows upstairs, but it was a pity that the windows could not be opened, even the roof top Can''t get up, which means that he was completely locked in it.


    And there are a lot of supplies stored here, as well as a robot, that is to say, it will not be a problem for him to stay here for at least a few years.


    Just kidding, will Nan Yu be locked up here for a few years?


    Nan Yu didn''t give up, he was still looking for flaws in this corner of the house, or a way to get out, but he didn''t get any results for two days in a row.


    I sleep in the living room at night and don''t go to other places. I look for exits everywhere during the day.


    Nan Yu stood in front of a window exhausted physically and mentally. Through this window, he could clearly see the outside scenery, but he tried, and he couldn''t open all the windows.


    It may be easier to smash the wall and the window, but of course he can''t do it.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "What the **** should I do?"


    Nan Ming sat in the conference room of the hospital very anxiously. Yu Lanfeng basically couldn''t see the figure now, because now the entire Capital Star is a bit chaotic.


    Although several suspects have been caught before, they are only suspected, and it does not mean that they are really spies who have gotten into the empire.


    After several days of investigation, six of the ten people were proved to be completely innocent and had been released. Of course, they were compensated with a credit.


    Of the remaining four, two of them were not suspicious, but during the interrogation process during this period, they still accidentally leaked a secret or two.


    It''s just that when they asked in detail, they all said it in one sentence, and they didn''t want to talk about it. After that, they kept changing the topic. In short, they just started not cooperating.


    But when they asked about other aspects, the two people began to cooperate very well, and then when they asked the previous question, they said that they had forgotten that they had said it.


    Everyone feels suspicious, but they cannot be said to be spies. After all, their identities are indeed citizens of the empire. This is suspiciously found.


    Yu Lanfeng also sent someone to verify their identities and found that their identities were indeed okay.


    But as long as there are doubts, they must not be let go, even if they repeatedly clamor, don''t worry, anyway, their legion is doing things, and now the starting point is for the empire.


    The two people are so uncooperative, there is no problem in being locked up all the time.


    As time passed day by day, even Nan Yun and the others were awakened one after another, but the Legion still did not find news of Nan Yu.


    Although Nan Yun and the others were awake, they were unable to provide any valuable clues, because those people were outside, but they did not really invade in, but directly caused them to faint in the spaceship. .


    In other words, those people used an unknown method to get the purple and blue poison into their aircraft, fainting everyone, and then transfer Nan Yu away.


    Yu Lanfeng has always been unable to figure out something, "Since they took Nan Yu away, why didn''t they kill other people directly, but just stun them?"


    "Isn''t it more insurance to kill?"


    It''s not just Yu Lanfeng, everyone has this idea, but they have never thought of why.


    People who didn''t kill Yu Lanfeng''s army might be afraid that Yu Lanfeng would be investigated to the end, so they let them go, but the people from the Nan family might not be the same?


    What''s more, there are two very ordinary people inside, and they didn''t start at all, as if they were worried.


    Yu Lanfeng has been here for many days because of this incident. Originally, he should be on the space carrier heading to the border. After all, there are still many things that need to be handled by him.


    It''s just that now because of this incident, he can''t get away, so he can only go to the internal network of the legion to command the battle every day. Although the command is fine, sometimes it is better for him to go there by himself, right?


    After all, he can personally end the battle, in this way, the casualties of the legion will also be reduced a lot.


    but now����

 Chapter 62： Self-help [two more]

    Yu Lanfeng told herself that it was very worthwhile.


    Because the future value of Nanyu is really immeasurable.


    "Marshal, the satellite has scanned the entire surface of Capital Star, and no suspicious places have been found. What should I do now?"


    Yu Lanfeng opened her eyes slightly, "Is there not a suspicious place?"


    "Yes, Marshal, everything is normal, and all possible problems have been sent to check, and there is no problem at all."


    "The optical brain carried by Nan Yu also showed no signs of reaction."


    So it is very likely that Nan Yu has been taken away and is no longer on the Capital Star.


    But Yu Lanfeng is 100% sure that Nan Yu is indeed impossible to be taken away, "Time is running out..."


    It is indeed okay to compulsorily block the Capital Star, which can only enter and not exit for a short period of time. Everyone has no opinions and can be sympathetic, but it won''t work for a long time.


    Because a lot of people need to run around, many times, many things delay time and it really doesn''t work.


    Yu Lanfeng stood in a daze looking at the communication number of Nan Yu on the communication interface.


    The next moment he saw a communication coming in, he was still stunned, but soon discovered that it was not Nan Yu''s communication.


    "sister?"


    The person who communicated was the empress.


    "Xiaofeng, how is the matter? Someone has come to your brother-in-law to make trouble, saying that he is leaving the Capital Star, and that the strongest legion has been missing for so long without finding anything. It is estimated that there is no danger. Request to lift the blockade."


    Yu Lanfeng rubbed her brows a little irritably. These people must think that Nan Yu didn''t have that great value, so they all started to make trouble.


    He is sure that if Nan Yu is now a high-level spiritual power, all people will come out with outrage and take the initiative to look for it.


    but now����


    Of course, there are also people who stand firmly on Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng''s side, such as those from the Zhou family before, and Nan Yu accepted the commission and successfully helped their family.


    Although some did not directly oppose the team, they did not participate in it. This made Yu Lanfeng a lot less pressure.


    It''s just that he knows that delaying time like this is not an option.


    Capital Star is indeed not suitable for long-term blockade.


    "It looks like we need to use someone who doesn''t want to use it."


    The empress originally thought it was nothing, but she quickly reacted, "Couldn''t you just ask someone to help you?"


    This person is nothing to others, but he is very unfriendly to the empress, yes, it is just unfriendly to the empress alone.


    Yu Lanfeng said that there is no pressure at all to find and come to help. Before, she just didn''t want to make her sister uncomfortable, so she didn''t look for it.


    But now there is no other way.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''ll find it myself, I don''t need your participation, so I don''t need to worry too much."


    The empress looked very aggrieved, "I''m not in a hurry, I just don''t think it is good, go to trouble him or something..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, it''s just this one time, don''t need to think too much, I won''t mention you in front of him."


    The corner of the empress''s mouth twitched, is it okay if you don''t mention it?


    Yu Lanfeng appeared in front of him, didn''t he think of himself for the first time?


    That''s right, the person Yu Lanfeng was talking about was the empress''s predecessor, or someone who liked him before meeting her current husband, that is, the emperor, no, they liked each other.


    But it was a pity that afterwards, the other party became more and more obsessed with his own abilities and began to constantly seek breakthroughs, just ignoring the empress who was just a girl at the time.


    The evolution to the final breakup was justified. After that, the empress met a man who had concealed his identity and traveled outside. After the two met, they got along very happily, and then they got together naturally.


    When she knew that her husband was actually the emperor, she was actually taken aback. But now she is an old man and wife, and even has children.


    In fact, if it��s just like this, it��s not a big deal. After the breakup, each one is well!


    The bad is the bad. After breaking through his limits, the empress��s predecessor realized his previous mistakes and looked back to find her wanting to reconcile.


    At that time, she and the emperor were still in a stage of ambiguity, and had not reached the last step, so she was a little vacillating at that time.


    Anyway, she decided to be with the emperor in the end, but that person felt that she was greedy for vanity, so she refused him to be with the emperor.


    As a result, the relationship between the two of them became very embarrassing. They usually didn''t meet each other. After they met, the other party would ridicule themselves.


    At first, the empress wouldn''t refute, but every time she saw it, she had a yin and yang face, as if she owed him something.


    The empress became uncomfortable over time, and it evolved into the current incompatible relationship.


    Anyway, every time they met, the empress would yin and yang weird with him.


    The emperor and Yu Lanfeng would hide away every time they saw them.


    The emperor was jealous a few times before, but after observing a few times, he found that it was completely unnecessary, because the eyes of the two men looked at each other without a trace of emotion, and some were all disgusting and disgusting.


    So he was relieved, he was just fighting each other, and he wouldn''t beat each other, nor would he stop it.


    The empress, "Are you really going to ask him for help?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I understand that he is unwilling to join my legion. If I go to him for help in major events, he will not refuse."


    The empress nodded dejectedly, "I know, but I must never mention me, otherwise my face will be lost. The next time I see him, maybe I won''t be so hard-hearted to come to him."


    Yu Lanfeng knew she would say this.


    Then the empress returned to a serious look, her face became more serious, "Brother, you have to find Nan Yu as soon as possible. This is your future daughter-in-law. If you lose it, I will look down on you, okay? "


    Yu Lanfeng sighed helplessly, "Stop talking nonsense? I..."


    "marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced back, then nodded with the empress, and both of them hung up the communication.


    "what''s up?"


    The visitor directly reported one thing, "Marshal, there seems to be something abnormal over the Bai family."


    Yu Lanfeng, "The Bai family? Tell me in detail."


    "Yes!"


    After Yu Lanfeng listened to the report, he felt that things were a bit weird.


    That is, they are quite cooperative in the face of the inspections they should have, but because they are too cooperative, or the performance is too flat, it is a bit abnormal.


    Others cooperate, and the attitude is plain and nothing, but Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu of the Bai family have a marriage contract. If there is an accident in Nan Yu, whether it is killed or taken away, it will be a great loss to the Bai family.


    It stands to reason that they should also be the most anxious group of talents, but they have been quietly at home until now, or in other words, they usually have nothing to walk around, and they look like nothing.


    Yu Lanfeng had never thought of this before, but now that he was raised by others, of course, the more he thought about it, the more strange it became.


    "Is it because the Bai family was involved?"


    No, it''s still not sure, but Yu Lanfeng will still let people monitor every move of everyone in the Nan family.


    After Nan Yu stayed here for a few days, he discovered an unusual place, that is, the light outside the window is always dimmed at a fixed time variable, and every day is a sunny day, the size of the clouds floating in the sky every day It''s the same as the direction.


    So he boldly guessed that this outside should not be the real sky, but just a simulated environment.


    In other words, the house may be shrouded in an energy barrier, but because of the rush of time, there was no time to adjust the subtleties of these pictures, so Nan Yu discovered this flaw.


    But what if you find it?


    He still can''t get out now.


    The robot repeats the tasks of cooking, cleaning and sanitation every day, all of which are automatically set programs, and there is no way to communicate.


    Nan Yu didn''t want to destroy it, because if it was destroyed, he would need to cook everything by himself.


    For so long, Nan Yu has touched all the corners and corners of this house. He didn''t even miss the mental power that he was able to release just now. He tried to use it in many places, but he didn''t find any abnormalities. .


    But Nan Yu always believed that there must be an exit from this house, otherwise, how could he not get out...


    okokokok? ? ? ?


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of a place he hadn''t checked back since he left!


    That was the place where he woke up at first. At first he thought it was a basement, but after realizing that it was a room and a house below, he realized that it was not a basement, but a loft-like place.


    Thinking about it now, it seems something is wrong?


    All in all, it seems that the only place in the whole house has not been checked. Although the walls and the ground on all sides have been checked, the light-transmitting ceiling with a palm size has not been checked yet.


    Anyway, there is no other place to go now, Nan Yu cheered himself up, and returned to the room that he had only visited once since he had left before, that is, he came to check.


    After walking in, he saw at first sight the room with a door open on the ceiling, and the room above it would still appear dark, but because the light outside the window is brighter, the light shines in and you can still see inside. The more clear.


    Because there is no ladder here, Nan Yu can only find something right on the bed if he wants to go up, so that he can go up.


    Who made him fall directly before?


    After coming up, Nan Yu found that he couldn''t reach the ceiling above, but he could still reach it if his mental energy was released, but it was too tiring.


    "It doesn''t matter, just use your mental energy. If it doesn''t take too long, just take it slowly, little by little. You can always do it."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and released his mental energy. The first time he explored the palm-sized small skylight, he didn''t know if his luck was good. He found a gap at this moment. He found that the gap on the floor was the same. In other words, this buddy can also be opened? !


    And this door should also open from the bottom up, right?


    Wouldn''t it be much more convenient this way.


    It''s just that Nan Yu can''t reach the ceiling above, so he can only go down again, moving up a lot of things like ants from below, panting for breath.


    "Hey...every time I get to the present, I think it would be better if I could possess the physical ability of a person with superpower."


    It was just that soon he thought of something. The mental power he released could pry the door open. Could it also control other things to float?


    If possible, Nan Yu would like to experiment now, but after thinking of opening the upper door, he still has to save his mental energy now.


    After the things moved were almost the same, Nan Yu piled up these things. After standing on it, his hands could touch the ceiling above.


    After touching a circle, Nan Yu''s own mental power determined the position of the door shown by the gap, and then both hands began to see if he could push the door up, adding his mental power by the way.


    Don''t say it, it''s useful.


    The folding door was lifted by a gap, and Nan Yu could even see a little bit of the outside scene through this gap.


    He cautiously took a lap and found that there was no one outside.


    Only then did he continue to push the door upwards, and only saw the original appearance when he crawled out of it.


    Very familiar, really too familiar! !


    It''s **** familiar anymore!


    Of course, he didn''t know this place in this life, but the blood lessons of the previous life and the unforgettable pain made it impossible for him to forget this place in this life.


    This is where he died in his last life.


    "Impossible. At that time, I was clearly far away from Capital Star. I was obviously an unknown semi-abandoned planet. Could it be that those powerful people brought me to this planet in such a short period of time? "


    wrong!


    Nan Yu remembered that in his previous life, he seemed to have fainted for a while before he died, so maybe that was when he was secretly transferred.


    They were transferred here secretly by Bai Zhouyun and other scumbags, and then they directed and acted in the act, and finally they died without a whole body.


    In their eyes, the resistance that they had done for themselves at random in the previous life is a negative resistance? In fact, it is of no use at all. In the eyes of Bai Zhouyun and the others, he is the mouse who has always wanted to escape from the laboratory!


    It''s really ridiculous, really ridiculous, really ridiculous!


    Nan Yu couldn''t recognize that he laughed out loud. Was the place where his bones were buried in the last life, actually the Capital Star?


    He is now extremely convinced that this place is the Capital Star, the complete Capital Star, without any fraud.


    The cave is eerie and horrible, and water drips from time to time, but the position of the door is a bit high, so water cannot leak into it.


    And the so-called living place under this door may have been used by Bai Zhouyun and the others in their previous life to imprison themselves.

 Chapter 63： Escape [one more]

    After all, he is also a high-level mental power, and it is still useful to them, but his existence cannot be exposed.


    So in the last life, they probably didn''t really think of killing themselves at the end, but he was determined to die, and in the end he really died.


    But if you die, you die. Thanks to that death, you can get a new life for yourself now!


    That''s right, I got a new life, this is the best.


    Nan Yu didn''t stay here too long, and quickly walked towards the exit.


    He still remembers how he ran in.


    When walking along this road, Nan Yu didn''t think about anything, but was thinking, what if someone is guarding him outside?


    He is just a mental power person, no matter how strong a mental power person is, when facing a supernatural power person, even if he is facing a low-level super power person, he does not have much power to fight back.


    So it may not be a wise choice to rush out now.


    Not only will they expose the fact that they have left that place, but they will also find out that the catcher will be closed again, and this time after being closed, he will no longer have such good luck.


    And after walking a few steps forward, Nan Yu found that there seemed to be a monitoring device in front of him. He quickly withdrew a few steps inside, and walked back cautiously for two minutes, only to find that there was nothing to follow and he was relieved. .


    "so close��"


    Nan Yu''s face is a bit unsightly, it is true, if she accidentally exposed just now, then...


    But what should we do now? Is it just waiting here for rescue?


    Nan Yu hasn''t even figured out where she is now, and will someone really come to save herself?


    He died here in his previous life, maybe... he was saying maybe... maybe in this life too... this is also where his own bones are buried?


    God didn''t really give yourself a chance, but let yourself die here again?


    He died here alone in his previous life, no one will come to save himself in this life, and he will...


    For some reason, Nan Yu thought of the person Yu Lanfeng met when the communication was connected before.


    He knows, he knows he is in danger, so can he expect that Marshal Yu will come to rescue him?


    Nan Yu felt that he was weak, so why did he want to get someone to rescue him when he encountered danger, instead of saving himself? His strength...strength...seems...maybe not very weak?


    Well, he admits that he is indeed very weak, but does his mental power also have some other magical functions?


    He had been studying this point in his life, just because a series of things happened later until he died and there was no extra time to implement his ideas.


    That is, he has a very bold idea in his head. The mental power of the mental power is not only used to help the supernatural power to dispel mental pollution, but also has other functions.


    For example, he used his mental power to find a way out before, and he successfully escaped from the cage.


    This is a proof of success.


    Nan Yu actually thought about why such a simple discovery had to wait until he discovered it, but after he thought about it carefully, the reason seemed to be very simple.


    The first high-level mental powers can only release their spirits, but all high-level mental powers are usually protected too well, and there will be no need for them to save themselves.


    People who are not high-level mental powers, no matter how powerful they are, can''t release their mental powers, so it is even more impossible to discover that these are actually very simple things.


    Nan Yu feels that his situation is a bit special, because he was a high-level mental power in his previous life, and he was very familiar with the release of mental power, and he had already begun research.


    Although he died without a disease in the end, he was somewhat familiar.


    In addition, in this life, he has also obtained the goddess of mind, and within a short period of time, he has raised his mental power to a level close to that of high-level mental powers.


    Therefore, some mental energy was released. In fact, it was not too surprised to say that this shocked him. Anyway, the facts are in front of him, and he can already do it now.


    But the most important thing now is not these, but how to contact the outside world or leave here.


    The monitoring machinery floating outside doesn''t know how many there are. The distance of his current mental power is too short, it is impossible to check these conditions quietly.


    So all he can do is turn on his optical brain, and then constantly refresh the signal.


    Although it was useless every time, he can only do this now. Before, Fu Yuang seemed to have put a real-time contact software in his optical brain.


    Even if the surrounding magnetic field is disordered and the signal cannot be received, he can actually be contacted, but it is said that this method is more difficult and takes a long time.


    Nan Yu calculated how long he had stayed here, and finally sighed. First of all, he didn''t know how long he had been fainted. Secondly, the days and nights he had experienced in that place were fake, so he didn''t know how long.


    But I''ve been missing for several days, that''s for sure.


    Big brother and second brother must be very self-blaming, and Fu Yuang...


    After thinking about it, Nan Yu finally decided to take a look at the other fork roads in this cave, hoping to find a way out.


    So he walked back to the place where he had come out before. He stood still, staring at the open door.


    This is the place where I died in my previous life.


    At that time, he always thought that he was on a remote planet, but after thinking about it carefully now, he was finally sure that this place was not on any other planet, but was still on the capital star.


    Before fainting, Nan Yu had already got through Yu Lanfeng''s phone, and Yu Lanfeng''s army and his identity were very powerful.


    In other words, as long as Yu Lanfeng speaks, then he has no chance of being transported out of Capital Star.


    Therefore, in his previous life, he tried to escape until there was no way to escape. In fact, he was unknowingly taken back to Capital Star by Bai Shiyun in some way, and then thrown into this wilderness.


    In the end, I drove myself into this place purposefully, maybe the final purpose was to imprison myself first, just under the door.


    It��s just that Bai Zhouyun wouldn��t have thought that his character was so fierce, he would fight directly with the group of people who chased him, and finally died without a whole body...


    but��


    Nan Yu murmured something, "Bai Shiyun is nothing, so he still doesn''t know this place, so who brought him here?"


    Bai Zhouyun... Bai Zhouyun... Baijia?


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, so Bai Zhouyun probably inherited this place from the elders of the Bai family, which means he still doesn''t know.


    So it''s possible that I''m staying here now because of some older people in the Bai family?


    Nan Yu was not sure if what he was thinking was true, maybe it was not inherited by Bai Zhouyun, but Bai Zhouyun found it after becoming stronger?


    "Does it really have anything to do with the Bai family?"


    Nan Yu knows that the person who kidnapped him is definitely not a good thing, and it is very likely that he is not a member of their empire. In this way, Bai Jia is still suspected of treason?


    But it''s too early to assert all this, and I don''t know what to do now.


    After all, everything just now was his own conjecture.


    Nan Yu cheered up and began to check these stone walls around, trying to see if he could find other exits. He didn''t have any hope at all, but he didn''t expect to find it for him!


    The mental power of the external release has once again contributed to it, and it is very good!


    Once again, he found an exit on what seemed to be just an ordinary rock wall, and this exit was relatively small. He broke one or two pieces with his hands that seemed to be closely connected to the rock wall, but they were actually embedded alone. After removing the corpse inside, what appeared in front of Nan Yu was a passage that could only accommodate a young boy crawling in.


    Nan Yu didn''t waste time either. He threw the stone aside and didn''t think it was dirty, so he crawled in slowly on his stomach, and if someone from behind would find this place?


    This kind of problem is not within his scope of consideration, because after the whole person crawled in, Nan Yu lay still on the spot, using his mental power to release the stone that was just removed by him intact. When I got to the original position, if I stood outside and looked at it, I would have thought it was exactly the same as before.


    After Nan Yu arranged these stones, he crawled inside.


    He didn''t know where he was going, and it was very narrow inside. Sometimes Nan Yu would rub his head, shoulders, or waist.


    He sucked in the air that hurt every time. After all, Nan Yu was spoiled and grown up, but his character was not squeamish.


    "ow��"


    Nan Yu couldn''t help but murmured, and then continued to climb forward, crawling a distance inside and then stopping to rest, crawling a distance to stop and rest, just like this repeatedly, Nan Yu didn''t know how long he stayed inside. Anyway, he felt he was hungry to death now.


    But fortunately, when he remembered that he was in the place before, some of the cakes made by the robot would be secretly put in the space button for emergency, and there were some snacks that he put in beforehand. In short He must not die from starvation, that is, he will not be full for the time being.


    Nan Yu ate a little bit of something, and stopped eating if his stomach was not rebellious. If his stomach bulged, he might have to wait until the digestion was completed before he could continue to crawl forward.


    Nan Yu moved forward slowly like a snail. Even he himself didn''t know how long it had passed. He was so tired that he lay down and slept on the spot, and continued to climb after he woke up.


    Huang Tian paid his attention, Nan Yu finally left the narrow passage when he almost consumed all the edible things in his space button.


    He only checked his optical brain at this time. In the narrow passage before, the optical brain couldn''t open it without knowing why.


    But now that he left the narrow passage and came to this cave where he could stand up, he could open it again.


    Only open and return to open, still can''t contact the outside world.


    Nan Yu looked at the time, he actually stayed in that narrow passage for more than two days!


    Just why does he feel like he stayed longer? Forget it, anyway, Guangbrain''s time should not be wrong. The important thing is not this, but where he is now.


    Nan Yu looked around and found that this cave had two passages on the left and right. He didn''t know where to go now, so he simply picked a direction and walked forward cautiously.


    The tunnel in this cave is much darker than the previous one, but Nan Yu can still feel the wind blowing on his face. He stood quietly for a while, and finally felt that the wind seemed to be moving from the direction he was heading. Blowing over, then come on and insist on going forward.


    After walking for two hours, he couldn''t help but sit on the ground, took off his shoes and started rubbing his feet.


    "It hurts, my feet hurt so much, why haven''t I reached the exit after walking for so long?"


    Nan Yu was almost aggrieved and crying. Even when he finally fled in his previous life, he was not as embarrassed as he is now.


    Although he can''t see himself now, he can see his dirty and tattered clothes, and...


    He looked at his hands that he couldn''t see clearly because of the darkness, and sighed. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he didn''t know at all. His hands must be dusty and muddy now.


    You can tell by the touch of your hair, it''s as messy as unkempt weeds.


    He must be the dirtiest time in his two lives combined.


    Nan Yu then felt that his mentality was really good. At this time, he still had problems with his mind and appearance.


    After he had rested, he put on his shoes again and walked forward, but this time he sat down after walking for only half an hour. After taking off his shoes, Nan Yu found that his feet had blisters.


    He sighed, "Do you want to keep climbing out?"


    But it was a last resort before, and now if you have to climb in such a spacious place... Although no one has seen it, he himself is a face-saving person.


    So think about it and forget it.


    Nan Yu''s side is okay, and it can last a while, but Yu Lanfeng can''t hold it anymore.


    The blockade of the capital base has been resolved. Although the inspection is still very strict, some access has been restored to some extent.


    In fact, I couldn''t hold it two days earlier, but Zhou Yunmei''s help made Yu Lanfeng hold on for another two days, but these two days were considered the limit.


    For a long time, even Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, who had fallen asleep in the hospital before, were awake. After waking up, of course they were taken to the military department''s interrogation room one by one, and were asked about what happened that day.


    But the answers of the four of them were exactly the same.


    It was on the road that they encountered an aircraft that suddenly rushed in front of them. Then the aircraft fell to the side of the road and was still smoking. Then they realized something was wrong.


    In the end... a few people who didn''t know where they came from appeared on their screens, and finally they lost consciousness without knowing why, and they have been awake now.


    Let them describe the appearance and characteristics of those few people, but they all said they were wearing a full set of combat uniforms, and they couldn''t see exactly what they were like.


    Yu Lanfeng was not disappointed either. This was also in his expectation, but he did not expect the other party to be so cautious.


    It''s just to be really cautious. If he were to kill all the targets except Kai Nanyu, it would be foolproof.


    But the other party didn''t kill anyone, but took Nan Yu away, as if they were afraid of something. Are they afraid of the other people in the Nan family?


    It seems to be true. After all, they must want the other party to cooperate with Nan Yu. If this is the case, killing the Nan family, Nan Yu will definitely refuse to follow the news.


    As a result, their goal cannot be achieved.


    Nan Zhen and Nan Yun got together after the questioning, and there was Fu Yuang. The three of them didn''t know what they were thinking, but they had to find a way.


    "It''s been many days, and I don''t know what happened to my little brother, is he suffering..."


    "Of course they are suffering, and those kidnappers may give him to..."


    Nan Yun''s expression turned ugly in an instant, but he did not deny this, because it was indeed very likely that something like this would happen.


    Nan Yun immediately stood up and said, "No, I have to do something. Just waiting for me here is really...can''t sit still!"


    Nan Zhen and Fu Yuang looked at each other, and they wanted to go together, but they were stopped by someone when they reached the gate.


    "Dad? Why don''t you let us go? Don''t you worry about my little brother?!"


    Nan Ming, "What are you talking about? How can I not worry?"


    Nan Yun, "But why did you stop us, Dad?"


    Nan Ming said, "I have given this matter to Marshal Yu to handle this matter. He is very careful. He has been staying on Capital Star for this period of time to solve this matter. You don��t know anything now, you don��t understand anything. It will add chaos."


    "Moreover, this is the Capital Star, not elsewhere. No matter what you want to do, you have to be more concerned. You are too impulsive to go out and act without authorization."


    Nan Yu was so angry, "Dad!"


    "When is this, are you still worried about this and that? Are these things important?"


    Nan Ming yelled at them, "Then tell me, what can you three do?!"


    The three of Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and Fu Yuang were stunned at the same place, because they didn''t know what they could do, and even if they went out, they just swayed like a headless fly.


    Maybe it''s just like what Nan Ming said, not only can''t help, it will cause chaos.


    Fu Yuang suddenly thought of something!


    "By the way, uncle, I remembered that before, I installed a piece of software I made in Xiaoyu��s optical brain, which was used for positioning in emergency situations. Even if there is no magnetic field, Xiaoyu can��t help it. Contact the outside world, I can also know where he is through this method."


    To be precise, he knew where his optical brain was, but it was already very good.


    This sentence was not only heard by Nan Ming, but also by Yu Lanfeng, who happened to be passing by.

 Chapter 64： Positioning [two more]

    At this time, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, who knew about this before but had forgotten about it because they were too anxious before, also remembered that it was the three of them who were able to reasonably persuade Nan Yu to succeed in installing this software.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen patted their heads vigorously, how could they forget such an important thing.


    "Yes, look at my memory, I have forgotten such an important thing."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You come with me!"


    Fu Yuang knew that with his current technology, there was no way to locate Nan Yu''s optical brain in a short time, so he told the Yu Lanfeng army all the details of the software he had written and designed. People.


    The people in the legion who are in charge of this area are really happy to see Lie. If it weren''t for Yu Lanfeng himself to wait for the result, they could not be lazy, he would definitely grab Fu Yuang''s hand and let him stay.


    This software is really very simple. After seeing these programs, even people who have lived for hundreds of years feel that their eyes are bright. Although professional people know this principle after reading it, the problem is that they don��t. Ways to figure it out.


    Although many places are still a bit immature, Fu Yuang is undoubtedly a talent with very, very potential. After this incident is over, this person must be recruited into the army.


    After all, people have given them such a secret software program. What if they don''t pay a little sincerity?


    Of course, the special team of the Legion also has their own superior strength, so the whole process only lasted three hours, and they quickly located the position of Nan Yu.


    It''s just that everyone was surprised when they saw this location. This location is really subtle, because this place is in a mountain range about 30 kilometers north of Nan Yu''s capture.


    Yu Lanfeng also sent people to investigate there before, but they didn��t find anything. Although they would pass through there if they were not, but the inaccessible mountains that were not found were obviously not the place they were searching for, so they were often caught Ignore.


    While reflecting on herself, Yu Lanfeng said, "Can you get in touch?"


    "Marshal, there is no way for this. Our intelligence roughly locates his location. There seems to be a strong magnetic field interference over there."


    It��s weird, it��s impossible. They also have people from the army who have seen it in the past, and they haven��t found any man-made mechanical interference of magnetic fields. If there is, it��s right that the army people who will pass by that place will find it too But no one found an abnormality.


    "Let the one to three teams be ready, and follow me later, there is no need to find Nan Yu within today!"


    Even the approximate location is known, if no one can be found within a day, then they really don''t deserve their name.


    Of course, Nan Yun and the others were still not allowed to go out, and when they knew that they had been positioned, they were even more relieved.


    Although the location may only be the position of the light brain, this is also a useful clue, and they don''t need to worry too much for the time being.


    At this moment, Nan Yu was already hungry and couldn''t walk. He had no food in the space button now, and even drank only the half bottle of water he had previously drunk.


    Before, I still disliked the trouble, just put it in the space button, and then forgot it, unexpectedly it became his current life-saving water.


    Although several days have passed, I can still drink it anyway. After all, it was placed in the space button.


    Nan Yu took a sip, then put the half bottle of water back into the space button. He was hungry, but there was nothing to eat.


    He didn��t have the strength to go anymore. Before, he used his mental power to open the door, used his mental power to find other exits, or persisted in that narrow place for so many days, and then walked in this cave that seemed to be inexhaustible. For so long.


    He is consuming a lot of his mental strength and physical strength.


    He had already used up the little bit of food that he put in the space button before, and he could clearly feel that he had lost a lot of weight.


    I was very thin, but now I am thinner. When I go back, my elder brother and my second brother will definitely blame themselves even more.


    Nan Yu sighed, anyway, he was weak now, and there seemed to be nothing dangerous here, so he lay here with his eyes closed and planned to rest for a while.


    When he was about to fall asleep, he faintly heard something like a roar, but his mental strength and physical strength were exhausted, and he had been insisting on it before, so it was nothing.


    But now he was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, so his sleepiness came quickly, and within a few seconds he fell into a deep sleep.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the mountains below while on the aircraft.


    "Is it near here?"


    "That''s right, Marshal, it''s in this area, and we haven''t noticed someone deliberately causing a magnetic field disorder, and now there is no abnormality in the magnetic field."


    "Go down and look around after you get closer."


    "Yes!"


    They searched the outside of these mountains several times and found no anomaly, but the location is near here, so they must just not find it, not that it is not here.


    "Marshal! There seems to be something wrong here!"


    Yu Lanfeng looked over in the next second, and when he saw the location of the top of this mountain, he did notice something wrong. There seemed to be a big rock here that looked rather abrupt.


    "Fit... forget it, move it carefully."


    It is indeed very simple to use shelling to break this stone and let them see what lies behind, but if... if Nan Yu is inside, wouldn''t it be dangerous?


    So when they carefully removed the big rock, a cave entrance appeared behind it.


    At this moment, Yu Lanfeng finally realized that people were probably inside.


    "One small team and two small teams followed me in, and the rest were on guard outside!"


    "Yes!"


    Originally, there were no problems, but the moment Yu Lanfeng walked into the cave with a team of one or two, their optical brains or communication equipment suddenly stopped working.


    But when they had walked out of the cave entrance, the machine could work again.


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly realized that this place was actually a place with a purely natural magnetic field disorder, and the range could be controlled with such precision. It was really a rare treasure. If possible, build a secret small base here. , Seems to be a very good choice.


    "marshal?"


    "It''s okay. Let''s move on. The third team, if we don''t come out for a day, we will send someone in to respond."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Lanfeng led the two teams inside. At first they were very cautious, but they did not find any danger all the way, so they relaxed a lot.


    However, this relaxation is relatively speaking, and as a whole, they are still at a level where they can react on the spot whenever there is a breeze.


    It was only about an hour, and Yu Lanfeng was surprised to find Nan Yu lying on the ground in front of her, describing her as awkward and thin.


    Yu Lanfeng walked forward slowly and found that there was no danger.


    He carefully checked Nan Yu''s situation and found that he was hungry and fainted just because of malnutrition and eating too little, and the whole person''s spirit was very exhausted, probably because of too much mental energy consumption.


    He gently hugged Nan Yu, and found that it was light and light as if it had no weight.


    Take out a blanket from his space button and wrap his somewhat cold body, then hug it in his arms, "Leave here first."


    After they left the cave, Yu Lanfeng left the first and second team here to continue to check the situation, and returned to the hospital with the third team.


    After arriving at the hospital, Nan Yu was immediately sent to the emergency room for examination and a series of routine first aids.


    Almost everyone saw him look so embarrassed.


    But no one disliked it, no one snickered, and everyone was anxious to die.


    Fortunately, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief after the examination, "It''s nothing serious. It''s just too hungry and tired, and exhausted too much mental energy, so I passed out and just waited until I woke up.


    "Remember to give him something digestible and nutritious."


    Next, Yang Zhou volunteered to help Nan Yu take a bath, put on his pajamas and lay cleanly in the lounge on the top floor, which was the room where Nan Yu had come to rest before.


    I found Nan Yu and found that he was okay. The Nan family and Fu Yuang were relieved at once. They all sat spontaneously in the living room in the lounge. Nan Yu was sleeping in the room in the dark. .


    Especially after lying on a comfortable bed, he slept deeper.


    When he woke up, he looked at the white ceiling, and he still couldn''t recover. He wondered if he was dreaming.


    But it''s impossible... Can you still dream now?


    He wanted to turn over. When he turned over, he felt the soft bed, pillows and quilt, and he subconsciously rubbed it. He closed his eyes and wanted to sleep for a while, but soon he sat up with his eyes wide open.


    This room is...


    He thought it was a bit familiar here, and just as he was about to continue to look at the room, the door of the room was opened.


    "Brother, are you finally awake?"


    Nan Yu looked at the people who came in in surprise, "Big brother?"


    Nan Yun nodded and walked over to sit on the edge of the bed, "How do you feel, brother?"


    Nan Yu nodded blankly, "It''s okay, I slept very comfortably, by the way, big brother, how did I get back?"


    Nan Yun, "Marshal Yu found you and came back holding you."


    Nan Yu was stunned and hugged... who came back with him? !


    Wait, the point is not that this is not this, but that Yu Lanfeng has found herself.


    "How did he find me? Where was I?"


    Nan Yun, "We don''t know the specifics either. People from the Legion said that the place is now classified, and non-corps members can''t be told what happened there."


    "So we didn''t ask too much. For us, as long as you can do it well."


    "By the way, this time I still have to thank Lao Fu more, because the software he was working on in your light brain before played a role. The legionaries took all the detailed information of his software and then located your approximate location."


    Nan Yu, "So it''s like this? It seems that I really have to take a break and pay brother..."


    Talking about Nan Yu''s belly began to scream, and at this time Nan Yu also recovered and felt his hunger.


    "Brother, give me something to eat first, I''m so hungry, I''m too hungry... At the time I thought I would starve to death in a place where I don''t know."


    Nan Yun got up, "I''ve already prepared it for you, now I''ll bring it in for you."


    When he got up and walked to the door to open the door, Nan Zhen had already come over with some food. It is estimated that he heard the voice of them chatting inside.


    Followed by Yang Zhou and Fu Yuang.


    Nan Yu smiled and looked at them, "I''m sorry, I made you worried, but I don''t have anything at all now, so don''t worry about it anymore."


    Yang Zhou took a deep breath and then sighed, "Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I won''t have peace of mind in my life."


    Nan Yu patted him on the shoulder, "It''s okay, don''t think too much."


    After speaking, he started to eat, because he was too hungry and too hungry, and even the strength to speak was almost gone.


    And everyone just sat there and watched him eating without saying a word. Nan Yu felt a little weird halfway through the meal, and looked at them after alleviating the discomfort in his stomach.


    "Don''t keep staring at me, it''s embarrassing, are you hungry? Or eat together?"


    Nan Yun and the others realized that their reaction was a bit big, "It''s okay, you can eat it."


    Nan Yu, "Are you really hungry?"


    "Neither hungry nor hungry."


    Nan Yu looked at them suspiciously, but now they were not as embarrassed and left the room one after another.


    After eating, Nan Yu got up and put on his clothes, subconsciously remembering his image when he was found before, shouldn''t it be particularly bad?


    He quietly found Yang Zhou and brought him to the room, "Yang Zhou, when Marshal Yu brought me back, what was I like, was it particularly embarrassing?"


    Yang Zhou thought for a while, "It''s really embarrassing, but everyone loves you very much, so you..."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, so everyone saw it?


    Yang Zhou, "At that time, Marshal Yu hugged you after wrapping you in a blanket. It looks so gentle. If you can, I really want you to make a couple. Compared with Marshal Yu, Bai Zhouyun is just like It''s so humble as a dregs in the dirt."


    "Besides, you are so powerful now, and the Marshal Yu is actually not a disadvantage to the other party."


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes. Everyone knew that Yu Lanfeng''s character was so good that it exploded. As long as the marriage contract on his body does not terminate, then there will be no possibility for the two of them.


    In fact, Nan Yu didn''t feel that way at the beginning, but after there were more people, he also gradually felt that he really seemed to be good with Marshal Yu.


    It''s just that Marshal Yu doesn''t think so.


    First of all, he must be down-to-earth to improve his strength, such as becoming a high-level spiritual power as soon as possible, in this way, the marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun will be directly invalidated.


    And then it''s time for him to get free in marriage and love!


    And now!


    Anyway, since I was rescued, I have to thank you! The first one is Fu Yuang.


    Fu Yuang was in the living room outside. Nan Yu walked directly to the living room and bowed to Fu Yuang, "Thank you, Brother Fu, if it wasn''t for your software, I might still be lying there now."


    Fu Yuang pulled him to sit on the sofa, "How do you thank me? You are my brother, I should take care of you and help you, and don''t have any psychological burden."


    Nan Yu was a little embarrassed, "Brother Fu, you really are very reliable."


    After listening, Fu Yuang smiled and touched his head. At the same time, when he couldn''t see it, he gave Nan Yun and Nan Zhen an interesting look.


    The two brothers were almost **** off by this look.


    Nan Yu didn''t notice the slightest, but after talking with Fu Yuang, he turned around and gave Nan Yun and Nan Zhen a hug.


    "This matter is because the enemy is too cunning and has nothing to do with the eldest brother and the second brother. Don''t blame yourself for the two of you, otherwise, I will also blame myself."


    In Nan Yu''s words, although Nan Yun and Nan Zhen didn''t show it, if they don''t let them slow down at this time, this incident is likely to become their heart knot.


    And now the key to unlocking their knot is just a simple sentence from Nan Yu.


    They all reduced the forced smile on their faces, hugged Nan Yu, and hugged him in the middle.


    The three brothers just hugged them quietly for a while, Nan Yu held an older brother in one hand, and slowly comforted them. He is still all right now, which is the greatest comfort to them.


    After comforting his brother and friends, Nan Yu found Nan Ming again. Nan Ming was now standing on the rooftop. When Nan Yu found him, he was still blowing air on it.


    "Dad? What are you doing?"


    Nan Ming turned to look at him, showing a kind smile, "It''s okay, just come up and blow the hair."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Dad, you look so haggard, haven''t you rested for a long time?"


    Nan Ming took a deep breath, "Silly boy, I should really look in the mirror to see who is haggard."


    Nan Yu touched his face vacantly. He must be very haggard now. Although he slept and ate something, he couldn''t say that he could recover in such a short time after so many days of tossing.


    With a pale face and a thin body, Nan Yu indeed looked more like a suffering party.


    But Nan Yu knew in his heart that Nan Ming was not feeling well in his heart. He walked over and took Nan Ming''s hand, "Dad, let''s go down and eat something together, and then get a good night''s sleep?"


    "By the way, dad, can you still sleep now? If you can''t sleep, I can sleep with you?"


    Nan Ming laughed, stretched out a wide palm on his head, rubbed his hair fiercely, "I really can''t help you, let''s go, go down to eat."


    Seeing Nan Ming''s sincere smile, Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief and walked down together.


    The hospital��s canteen is divided into two parts, one is the canteen where the patient eats, and the other belongs to the others.


    Nan Yu and the others came here for dinner. When they left after eating and drinking, Nan Yu saw Yu Lanfeng from a distance.


    "By the way, Dad, I''m going to thank the marshal now, and I''ll be back later!"


    Now in the hospital, there will be no problem, Nan Ming and the others also took a moment to react.


    Nan Yu walked to Yu Lanfeng, smiled and said to him, "Thank you this time, Marshal."


    As a result, Yu Lanfeng glanced at him and said lightly, "It''s okay."

 Chapter 65： Thanks [one more]

    Although Nan Yu was a bit uncomfortable with Yu Lanfeng''s indifferent expression, he actually seemed to be right after thinking about it. As a marshal, he would be surprised if he had a good attitude towards himself anytime, anywhere.


    Nan Yu said, "I was not very clear about time before. Now when I came back to see, I didn��t expect that it took so long and the Marshal was delayed for so long. I feel a little sorry. If the Marshal doesn��t dislike it, what will happen in the future. Although you can ask me for help."


    Yu Lanfeng did not directly refuse, but stared at him for a while before saying, "Yes, if you have time, you will often visit this hospital to help the patients in the hospital. Actually, there are still many soldiers. Same as Liu Gan��s lover, except that the situation is not as serious as his, but..."


    However, the mentally capable people in this hospital are still not sure to do it.


    Nan Yu paused slightly. Didn''t he promise to come to this hospital to help from time to time before? Why did Yu Lanfeng forget in a blink of an eye?


    And he really wouldn''t be modest at all. Nan Yu thought that after he said those things, everyone could tell that he was just pretending to be.


    And he also planned to come to the hospital to pay more attention to the people of their entire army after Yu Lanfeng refused, but he didn''t expect that the marshal would not be polite to himself at all.


    But this is fine.


    Anyway, he said so, he should come down.


    "Okay, this is absolutely fine, you can rest assured, Marshal."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, and then turned around to leave, but at the moment he turned around, he stopped in place and turned his head to look at him, "Nan Yu, be careful about Bai''s house."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, "What do you mean?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Maybe what I said was unnecessary, and this time I didn''t find any evidence."


    Nan Yu only reacted at this time, he was found back, but the person who took him seems to have not been caught yet, so this matter is probably not over yet?


    Yu Lanfeng, "Who actually planned this plan hasn''t caught anyone up to now, but a few suspects have been caught, but they have their own narratives, and they can''t find out who is lying."


    "Especially, the Bai family was very indifferent after you disappeared. I find it very strange, but there is no evidence and no handle, so..."


    So if something happens in the future, Nan Yu still has to protect herself.


    Nan Yu, "I see, thank you Marshal."


    Originally, he still thought about that place that Bai Zhouyun hadn''t found yet, so he didn''t know, but now thinking about it, it is likely that the place was provided by the Bai family, but it''s a pity...


    Bai Zhouyun might really just don''t know, but the other members of the Bai family might not.


    And it''s a pity that now, who the Bai family is cooperating with doesn''t know, they are probably already treason.


    These speculations have also appeared on the emperor''s desk, and the emperor is also unable to do anything to the Bai family without any evidence clues because of the previous human relations issues.


    This thing can only do so.


    Yu Lanfeng thought to herself, she wasn''t trying to play mystery, but was really just reminding Nan Yu, after all, this time was really very dangerous.


    According to the situation in the place that Nan Yu said, they had also found the place to live hidden under the ground, and it really looked like it was prepared for imprisoning someone.


    No, it doesn''t mean imprisoning a certain person. It may be prepared to imprison many people. The robot inside is very low-intelligence. It only cooks and cleans, but nothing else.


    There is no way to communicate with people, and the location of the exit...


    Yu Lanfeng still doesn''t know how Nan Yu came out, and Nan Yu himself didn''t say anything. After all, he said this was related to his secret, so it is not convenient to disclose it now.


    What Yu Lanfeng thought of the most was the goddess grass in his hand, could it have the effect of opening the door?


    Well, he thinks he should think too much, how could there be such a ridiculous thing?


    Anyway, since it was about Nan Yu''s own little secret, he didn''t ask, after all, Nan Yu was indeed the one who was hurt.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first. By the way, I heard that you didn''t go to the Royal Library much during this period. In fact, you can go more. The collection of books over there is still very rich."


    Nan Yu blinked, a little unclear. So, Marshal Yu Lanfeng Yu said a bit too much today?


    "Okay, I see, thank you."


    When Yu Lanfeng saw Nan Yu��s weird expression, she realized that she had said too much, "In short, this is the end of this matter, and the rest will be left to our army. That''s it."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble you Marshal."


    Yu Lanfeng, "As it should be."


    At this time Yu Lanfeng really turned and left. Nan Yu stood there and looked at the back of him leaving. He couldn''t return to his senses for a long time. Who wouldn''t like such a legionary marshal?


    If possible, he actually wants to give it a try.


    At the time he thought he was unaware, but after he was fully awake, he still had a feeling, lying cold in the cave, as if he would be starved to death and freeze to death anytime and anywhere.


    But suddenly I didn''t feel the cold anymore, and replaced it with warmth.


    Nan Yu smiled slightly, his face flushed, maybe she was tempted, right? Even he himself didn''t realize what he was thinking now.


    But Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, who were observing in secret, gritted their teeth and thought, although they are their future bosses, they will never compromise!


    I will never compromise easily!


    Although...in the empire, Yu Lanfeng may be Nan Yu''s best choice, but it is so easy to hand the little brother into his hands, the process he got is too smooth, and he will definitely not cherish it in the future!


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen took a look at Fu Yuang. Fu Yuang had been booked by the regiment just now, and he went to Yu Lanfeng''s regiment after graduating from school.


    After all, whether it was the achievements that accounted for him before, or the talents he showed in this area, the members of this legion were tempted.


    So simply give it a round.


    Nan Yu and Nan Yu''s two elder brothers, and Fu Yu Ang, who regards Nan Yu as his own younger brother, were all booked, and even Nan Yu''s father was a major general in the legion.


    Yu Lanfeng had just returned to the office, and when she was about to go to work, she saw the message sent to him by the empress. After knowing that her communication would never be answered, she changed the message every time.


    Yu Lanfeng would click on it every time, and this time was no exception. Although she didn''t want to pay attention to her, she still wanted to get back the information.


    But when he opened the message box, he saw a series of pictures sent to him by the empress. As for what was on the picture?


    What else is there except the scene where he came back holding Nan Yu before?


    I don��t know it. I was shocked when I saw it. There were all angles of front, back, left, right, up and down. Yu Lanfeng knew at a glance that this guy must have secretly taken some small surveillance machinery to take pictures near him!


    At the end of all the pictures, there is a picture, which is a very wretched picture of a cartoon character smiling, with the words hehehe on the side.


    Yu Lanfeng twitched the corner of his mouth and immediately deleted the picture. When he was about to clear the chat box, he suddenly saved some of the best pictures taken in a ghostly manner.


    When he saved it in the folder, he suddenly recovered.


    Yu Lanfeng slapped her face, "What am I doing?"


    Although she was back to her senses, Yu Lanfeng did not delete the photos she had just saved. Instead, she closed the chat box and started to work as if it had never happened.


    Seriously as if nothing happened just now.


    Nan Yu naturally didn''t know about this, he only knew that he could finally go home.


    Yang Zhou stood beside him. He still blamed himself very much. Nan Yu had comforted him for a while, but it was useless. He still seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "It would be great if I was a superpower, and it would be great if I could become a little stronger..."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, don''t think about it. In the previous situation, no one can do anything about it. It''s not your fault. They came for me."


    "By the way, didn''t you want to see the house in Qinghe district before? Just go ahead now, anyway, there will be no accidents."


    Yang Zhou frowned slightly, but finally nodded, "Let''s take a look."


    Now the number of people secretly protecting Nan Yu has increased to thirty.


    You must know that this time the real culprit behind the scenes has not been found, and they have not even caught the person who did it, so Nan Yu is not necessarily safe now.


    No matter where they go, they must be well protected, and the members of the legionary have also upgraded the software that Fu Yuang installed in Nan Yuzhi''s brain.


    Regardless of whether Nan Yu agrees or not, even Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and Nan Ming agree very much. In other words, Nan Yu''s future whereabouts will be in the hands of the Legion.


    But Nan Yu was relieved after being depressed for a while, after all, it was all for his good, otherwise, the Legion would not spend such a lot of trouble for someone.


    Moreover, I will enter this legion anyway, so I won''t be able to keep track of whereabouts all the time by then? So it was only a period of time in advance, and he assumed it was temporarily adjusted.


    After returning home, Nan Yu slept fiercely for several days before seeing that he was full, and after he was well rested, Nan Yu helped Yang Zhou move again.


    Qinghe community is actually very good. Nan Yu nodded after seeing the house, very satisfied.


    "Yang Zhou, I will live here well in the future. I promise that there will be no problems. The people in this community only talk about the rules and don''t talk about emotions. Even if they are your relatives, they cannot come in without your permission."


    That��s right, if it��s not the residents of this community, unless the residents here provide guarantees, there is no way to enter even if the residents allow them. You must sign the guarantee.


    And Nan Yu knew that it was impossible for Yang Zhou to guarantee those people, and no one had the guts to run wild near the college, so even if Yang Zhou was outside the community as if he was stopped by them, it would be fine.


    Yang Zhou is actually very satisfied with this house.


    The house has been renovated a long time ago. You only need to buy some furniture and electrical appliances and you can live in directly. Now you can buy things very quickly. Order on Star.com, and there will be a home in less than a day.


    Nan Yu, "You really don''t go back with me today, right?"


    Yang Zhou shook his head, "The house has been set up, and my things have been moved here. I have a good night''s sleep tonight, and I will clean up the house tomorrow. When I am done, I will invite you to come and play.


    Nan Yu, "That''s OK, don''t forget it!"


    Yang Zhou, "Sure, as long as you, a busy person, don''t forget it then."


    Nan Yu could only go home alone. Although she was a little bit emotional, she didn''t feel much lost. After all, she has a personal life, and it won''t be great if she interferes too much.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Go back."


    The aircraft drove back, and Nan Yu returned home safe and sound.


    Nan Yu was surprised to see Fu Yuang at home, his eyes widened slightly, "Brother Fu, why are you here?"


    Fu Yuang smiled slightly, "Uncle said he wants me to move in. After all, after I graduate, I will also go to Marshal Yu''s army. Besides, I also live alone, so..."


    Nan Yu instantly opened his eyes and smiled, "It''s great, great! I can see each other every day from now on."


    Fu Yuang looked obviously relieved, "Yes, I can see each other every day."


    Nan Yu didn''t expect that Fu Yuang would really live with them, but when he wanted to ask Nan Ming, he found that Nan Ming had already left.


    "Uncle Nan, what''s the matter? Dad is gone? Did you take the military mission? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Butler, "Oh, don��t worry, this task was actually picked up some time ago, but it was delayed until now except for unexpected events. If the marshal had not helped to speak, there would be no way to stay for so long. Now you are fine. Yes, of course I am leaving."


    "Don''t worry, this time the task is to be irritable, it takes a long time, but it is not too dangerous, so you don''t need to worry too much. It is said that you can always contact home when you have time."


    Nan Yu, "Really?"


    Butler, "Yes, so don''t blame yourself too much, Young Master."


    Nan Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t blame myself. By the way, where did the big brother and the second brother go?"


    He looked back and found that Fu Yuang was no longer there, huh?


    The butler laughed, "The three of them feel that they are not strong enough, and they have gone to special training now. As for the special training, it is some of the people sent by the legion to protect you this time."


    Nan Yu was moved in his heart, but was also a bit hardened, "I didn''t blame them either."


    Butler, "How about it, do you want to go over and take a look?"


    Nan Yu thought for a while, "Forget it, they definitely don''t want me to see who they are now. They should wait for their brothers to really have confidence and stand in front of me, so that they can save face."


    Nan Yu had a good grasp of their tempers.


    Now Nan Yun and Nan Zhen really don''t want Nan Yu to see how embarrassed they are now. If they don''t fight against a truly experienced master, they will never know where they are.


    In the academy, they are top students, but in the corps, they are little babies who can''t even compare with recruits.


    Now that the three of them just faced one, they were at a loss. With such strength, it''s no wonder that they couldn''t protect the little brother before.


    Nan Yu also made up his mind after returning to his room. Since his three brothers worked so hard, he could not lag behind. Now he can release his mental energy. That is to say, like Zhou Kunyao and Zhang before. Such a situation is no longer a problem for him.


    If he were to help Zhou Kunyao and the others get rid of mental pollution, the speed would be much faster, and the safety would be greatly increased.


    Nan Yu calculated the time. Now it has been less than 20 days since the start of school. If he accepts the commission again, the number may not be too much.


    Because he had to leave some free time to go to the hospital, after all, he had agreed to Yu Lanfeng before, so he couldn''t break his promise.


    Nan Yu made a plan for the time before the start of school, and then posted it on the wall of the room so that he could see it every day.


    As for tomorrow, go to the hospital first.


    This time Nan Yu went to the hospital without any family members, because this time there will be no danger, and Nan Yun and the others are fully aware that even if they follow along now, some small things are easy to say, but like last time. It''s really dangerous, they don''t look enough at all.


    When Nan Yu arrived at the hospital, he was quickly brought in by a doctor. He first wore a white coat and followed the doctor around the hospital. First of all, he had to familiarize himself with the structure of the hospital. Usefulness. Fortunately, although this hospital is very large, many places are clearly divided. Nan Yu is familiar with it after walking a few laps.


    As for the thorough familiarization, we still have to wait until later.


    Nan Yu followed them and took a lunch break after eating in the cafeteria, and his work really started after the break.


    Nan Yu is now in charge of the same soldiers as Zhang Yun before. These soldiers were all sent from the battlefield, and they looked like the situation before Zhang Yun.


    Nan Yu looked at the spiritual man in front of him, "Hello?"


    The other party paused slightly, "Hello, welcome to Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu, "Do you know me?"


    "Of course people are. I heard that you are the one who helped Zhang Yun dispel the mental pollution. All of us know that you are really amazing. It''s a pity that you haven''t officially graduated. Otherwise, we will definitely let you be ours. Boss."


    Nan Yu was a little surprised, "Aren''t you xenophobic?"


    It''s also because of this mental power who can speak very well, so Nan Yu asked directly.


    After hearing Nan Yu''s words, the other party was stunned again, "Hahaha..."


    "What are you thinking about?! It''s really fun, it''s still a kid, well, let''s not talk about this, let me introduce myself first, I am Qiao Yu, an intermediate mentality person, of course it is not comparable to you, I have been in this hospital for sixteen years, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Of course, if you don''t know what you don''t understand, you can ask me directly, as long as I know it, I will definitely tell you."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, thank you Qiao Yu."


    Qiao Yu said, "Okay, come with me."

 Chapter 66： Mistakes [two more]

    The smile on Qiao Yu''s face also narrowed a lot as he said, "In fact, in this hospital, there are still many people who are in the same situation as Zhang Yun that you met before."


    "One by one can only be tied to the bed, in a separate room, closed day by day, year after year."


    "Moreover...Although the Empire has some high-level mental powers who can help them, but the number of high-level mental powers is too small. They say they are well protected, very relaxed, and very comfortable in life, but they are actually very good. Busy people, especially the ones they are exposed to are basically spiritual pollution that has truly reached S-level..."


    Nan Yu''s eyes widened, "Really? It''s not that after mental pollution has reached S-level, there will be no way...even if it is a high-level mental power..."


    Qiao Yu said, "Actually, I only heard about it. It is said that S-level mental pollution is actually divided into several levels. I don''t know how to divide it. It''s just said that the first few levels can be saved, but if you fall, it will be completely lost. saved."


    "I just heard it, and I don''t know very clearly, and it is said that..."


    "It is said that as long as they become high-level mental powers and are protected by the empire, they will be taken to class, and they will know everything by then."


    Nan Yu suddenly realized that, no wonder he had become a high-level spiritual power in his previous life, but he didn''t know this. The reason was here. In his previous life, he always wanted to be with Bai Zhouyun.


    Therefore, every time he refused to take himself to the empire of closed special training study. At that time, he had the sacred grass in his hand, so he felt that other things were not important, but now it seems that he is still too young.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "I know, thank you. It may be because those things are useless if we are in contact now, and they can even make us take risks. Therefore, people who are not high-level mental powers are kept secret. Right."


    Qiao Yu shrugged, "You are right, I think so too, but how easy is it to become a high-level spiritual power?"


    "If not, our entire empire will be more than just dozens of high-level mental powers. By the way, do you have confidence in yourself?"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "Yes, of course there is, how could it not be possible?! I think any mentality person wants to become a high-level person, right?"


    After speaking, he blinked at Qiao Yu, with a tacit appearance.


    The corner of Qiao Yu''s mouth ticked, "You are right, it is indeed true."


    Then the topic changed, "Here, look at the person inside."


    Nan Yu looked inside through the special glass on the door, and she saw the person lying inside. The situation was the same as Zhang Yun''s first time.


    Qiao Yu said, "This man is also a soldier and a major, but he has no relatives, friends, or confidant, so now he has been lying in the hospital and no one comes to take care of him."


    Nan Yu blinked, "It should be impossible, it''s a major anyway, didn''t even his subordinates come over?"


    Qiao Yu''s face was a little ugly, "The teams he led during that mission were completely wiped out, and he was the only one who was still alive, but he also became such a ghost."


    "I don''t know the specifics, but after he became like this, it is said that the legionary gave him a lot of things, and said that he would be promoted after he wakes up, Lieutenant Colonel."


    Nan Yu said, "It turned out to be like this. It seems that they had taken on a very dangerous mission. Although the entire army was wiped out, the mission was successful."


    "But if you think about it, there is nothing to be happy about?"


    Qiao Yu, "Isn''t it?"


    "I was a bit hesitant when I brought you here just now, whether or not to make him awake, after all..."


    Nan Yu also knew that, after all, this major was probably watching the team members he led one by one leaving him, even dying in front of him.


    His spirit must have been greatly stimulated.


    "Try it first, it may not be useful."


    Qiao Yu blinked, "How is it possible? Zhang Yun''s situation is much more serious than that of him, haven''t you gotten it right?"


    Nan Yu sighed, "The place of Spirit Sea varies from person to person. It''s not that the condition after inspection is better, it''s really better."


    "This person may have been greatly stimulated before becoming like this, which caused his mental instability. In this way, even if the mental pollution is less, it will be more difficult to get rid of mental pollution. "


    Qiao Yu, "There is still such a saying?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course, haven''t you encountered failure before?"


    Haven''t really encountered it yet.


    Looking at his expression, Nan Yu knew that he had never encountered it before, but it was right. After all, none of them had come into contact with the mental pollution that was as close to the edge of Class S as Zhang Yun, or that he had not dealt with it by hand, so They certainly don''t know the difference.


    Nan Yu, "Shall I go in and see?"


    Qiao Yu said, "Okay, go inside and have a look."


    Nan Yu looked at the person lying on the bed. He looked pretty good, but compared with many others, he still didn''t look good enough, but as a soldier, he doesn''t need a beautiful face, right?


    Except Marshal Yu.


    Not only is he powerful, his status is noble, but his appearance is also very good, which is a big exception, and he cannot be compared with others.


    Nan Yu had thought before that he still couldn''t expose his mental power, and now he can use his mental power to be more powerful than before, but the gap in his performance is too great.


    Otherwise, they will not believe that they have improved so much in a short period of time, but will feel that they have been hidden before and do not want to be exposed.


    Nan Yu stood by the bed and put his hands on both sides of his head, and slowly began to use his mental power to penetrate into his spiritual sea, which was different from what he had imagined.


    He thought that this person''s spirit might be the same as a storm, but he felt that it was very calm inside.


    But what kind of wild torrential rain is hiding under such a calm surface, Nan Yu still knows in his heart.


    The calmer the spiritual sea, the more dangerous it is.


    Nan Yu used his mental power to probe carefully and found that it was very bad!


    He retracted his mental strength, his face was extremely bad, looked at Qiao Yu, and asked, "How long have you not done a mental examination on him?"


    Qiao Yu paused slightly, "What''s wrong? The most advanced machinery is always being checked every moment, but it has never been reflected, so I haven''t checked frequently. The last time seemed to be more than half a month ago, right? ."


    "Did something happen?"


    Qiao Yu asked cautiously.


    Nan Yu, "I can''t tell you, you can see by yourself."


    Qiao Yu checked suspiciously, but when he withdrew his mental power, his face suddenly changed, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    "This!"


    "This is already..."


    That''s right, this person''s spiritual sea looks very quiet and calm, but in fact, the spiritual pollution in his spiritual sea has begun to merge with his spirit a little bit.


    If these pollutions are completely compatible with the Spirit Sea, then this person will really be completely hopeless.


    Perhaps high-level mental powers can still be saved. After all, the fusion of mental pollution and the spiritual sea has reached the level of S-level mental pollution.


    If a high-level mental power person comes to give it a try, maybe he can come back.


    But all the high-ranking mental powers in the empire, all of their positions are top secrets, no one can tell, otherwise it will be regarded as treason.


    Nan Yu thought hard for a while, in fact, if he did his best, it would take him about half a month to recover slowly, but now the problem is that if he does this, he will be exposed.


    Nan Yu, "What should I do now? Call the dean quickly, now we can''t do anything."


    Qiao Yu was dejected, "You are right."


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Yu said, "This person is actually one of my responsibilities. Now that he has a problem, the responsibility lies with me, because logically speaking, even if the machine does not call the police, I need to give them every three to five days. Do a check, but..."


    Nan Yu, "Are you lazy?"


    Qiao Yu opened his eyes wide, "No, I didn''t, but haven''t I been busy in the past few months? Because the front line is also very busy, so much more people have been sent than before. I was busy for a while. Forget, if we don��t have enough time, we can tell the hospital about the checkup. They will arrange for someone else to come over, but I just forgot it when I was busy."


    Nan Yu, "It turned out to be like this, so are you going to confess now?"


    Qiao Yu sighed, "What else can I do?"


    Nan Yu, "Is there a punishment?"


    Qiao Yu shook his head, "This is not true, but wages will be deducted, and it is not a few days, ten days and half a month, but half a year at a time!"


    Nan Yu, "Are you short of money?"


    Qiao Yu said, "This is not a problem of lack of money, but a problem that I am going to lose face, and from now on, I have one more person who is most sorry!"


    If he could find out earlier, this person would not become like this now, even if it would eventually become like this, but it is an indisputable fact that the best treatment time was delayed because of his mistake.


    Nan Yu thought for a while but didn��t refute it. This is a mistake in his work. He always has to pay a little price for his mistakes, and the person lying in bed will probably spend his whole life like this because of his previous mistakes. Up.


    Nan Yu was transplanted to Qiao Yu and notified the people in the hospital. He slowly recovered after other people came to this ward for examination. It would be impossible to say that he had no sympathy for this person.


    After all... he can actually save him.


    But is it really okay to die because you want to conceal your own strength?


    His conscience will be upset...


    It was only in the morning that I made up my mind to hide my strength, and now I break my resolve in the afternoon, is that okay?


    He was tangled to death.


    But he would think of one thing, that is, the backer behind him can be regarded as Yu Lanfeng, so with him as his backer, what if his strength is exposed?


    As long as you hide the most important point, that is... the point of exogenous mental power is not exposed.

 Chapter 67： Meet [^_^]

    Qiao Yu stood in front of the dean with his head down, listening to the dean''s teachings, he was not simply embarrassed. He knew that his mistake this time might cause the soldiers inside to be unable to wake up for the rest of his life.


    But it is undeniable that some time ago, it was really too busy, so he simplified the inspection process and frequency a little bit, but he didn''t expect that something really happened.


    Dean, "Anyway, this matter is indeed your problem, so what do you want to do now?"


    Qiao Yu shook his head, "Dean, I don''t know what to do. Now the spiritual pollution in his spiritual sea has been integrated into a small part, and the whole spiritual sea is abnormally quiet..."


    The dean sighed for a long time, his gaze moved to Nan Yu who had been standing behind him, "Nan Yu, have you checked before? This is a very trustworthy soldier, if that''s the case... ��"


    Nan Yu said, "I have checked. Actually, if you want to talk about integration, it is just the beginning. I just thought about it. I might try it. Of course, it may not be successful. After all, I haven''t been in touch before."


    "Moreover, this attempt of mine will not cause him any harm. After all, his spiritual sea is very calm, and the elimination of some spiritual pollution will not cause great turbulence to his spiritual sea."


    "I think if you take it slowly, maybe it''s okay, but as for the final effect, you still have to wait to see the result later."


    The dean opened his eyes and looked at Nan Yu, "Nan Yu, do you really have a way?"


    Even Qiao Yu looked at Nan Yu in surprise, "Really?"


    Nan Yu looked at Qiao Yu with tears in the corner of his eyes. Maybe he was now aware of the serious consequences of his negligence. After being educated by the dean, he felt aggrieved, but he did not complain.


    Nan Yu saw the regret in his eyes, "I just have this idea, I can try it out, because his spiritual sea is very calm now, even if my method fails, it won''t hurt him. "


    It is very calm now, but when the spiritual pollution truly merges with the spiritual sea, the person��s spiritual sea will begin to erupt completely, and after the complete eruption, it will be reflected in the person��s body and become an instinct. The beast dominated.


    By that time, this person was completely hopeless.


    Nan Yu, "Dean, would you like to let me have a try?"


    The dean also checked the situation of that person before, and it is indeed the same as Nan Yu said. It is true that even if he fails, it will not cause much harm to him, "Then I beg you."


    Nan Yu nodded and didn''t say anything. He turned and walked into the ward, but at the moment he turned, someone spoke.


    "and many more!"


    Everyone looked at the person who made the noise, and most of them kept a wait-and-see attitude, but Qiao Yu gritted his teeth when he looked at him, wishing to go up and give people two punches, so he knew him?


    Nan Yu looked at him, "Do you have any questions?"


    "Of course I have a problem. After all, this is not a trivial matter, so I''m just in case."


    He was talking, his gaze shifted to Qiao Yu''s side, but he still said to Nan Yu, "Of course, I am not questioning your ability. After all, Nan Yu has heard of your name before, so I I still believe you very much."


    "And even the dean said that there is no problem, of course I will not object, I just want to say, what you have ensured will not go wrong, is it 100%? What if there is a problem?"


    "It''s not good to say, he may be able to delay it for a while if he left it like this now, but what if something happens to the help? Who will be responsible then?"


    In fact, Nan Yu, who is 100% sure of his ability to help the soldier inside eliminate mental pollution, is a bit speechless, "You are a bit aggressive like this, as if you are intimidating me not to help."


    "By the way, who are you? I haven''t introduced myself yet. I don''t know you."


    The other party just wanted to refute Nan Yu''s words, when he heard him ask such a question, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Are you asking me? I am an intermediate mental person who works in this hospital like Qiao Yu, Wu Qin, please Excuse me more."


    Nan Yu, "please give me more advice, then I have to ask you too. If you think my approach is inappropriate, what is your way?"


    "Should we just let us sit on the sidelines, because some risks just turn a blind eye to his difficulties and just leave them alone?"


    Wu Qin, who just wanted to say that, choked in an instant. Well, if he said it himself, of course it was to be on the safe side, but after Nan Yu said it, if he said it again, wouldn��t it be true? Become a person who stands by and sees death without saving?


    "Of course I don''t mean it, I''m just a little worried, Nan Yu, if you have confidence, then you can give it a try. I also support you."


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see his purpose.


    The contradiction between Wu Qin and Qiao Yu has always existed. It''s just that they can''t grasp each other''s handles and mistakes, so they have always been in peace, but now...


    Wu Qin finally caught Qiao Yu''s mistake. He just wanted to persuade Nan Yu to give up and treat the soldier inside. In this way, Qiao Yu''s mistake was realized!


    But he didn''t expect that his plan would fail before it even started, and he had just seen the dean secretly staring at himself with his interesting eyes.


    He suddenly realized that he seemed really self-defeating this time.


    But no matter what, they are here now, and they still have to bite the bullet and stay here and wait for the result. Even the dean is waiting here. Why do they have the courage to leave?


    But then the dean still focused on the overall situation and asked people with important jobs to leave and return to their posts. After all, although it is a little easier than before, the work that should be done still has to be done.


    The dean himself stayed here.


    Qiao Yu was originally in charge of this area, so while he was waiting, he could go nearby and observe the patients he was in charge of, but Wu Qin was not in this area.


    The area he is responsible for is in another building.


    The dean looked at him several times, looked at him restlessly, and finally said, "Wu Qin, I remember that you have a lot of work. Is it really okay to wait here?"


    Wu Qin got up immediately, and he waited for a word.


    "Yeah, Dean, I have a lot of work to do and I will leave first. I''m really sorry. I also want to know the result as soon as possible. I hope to succeed. After all, they are all soldiers who have made great contributions to the Empire. "


    The dean nodded, "You are right. If even the citizens of our empire who are protected by the soldiers have hostile and impure ideas towards the soldiers to achieve their goals, it would be really pitiful."


    Wu Qin blushed at the dean''s remarks, "Dean, then... I''ll leave if I''m fine."


    Wu Qin is not the kind of heinous person, so after realizing what he was doing before, he will still feel ashamed. After all, soldiers are very respected in the empire.


    Not to mention that they blocked foreign enemies, and they were constantly fighting batch after batch of supernatural beasts close to the empire in the border area at all times.


    If not for them, where does the empire have such a good living environment?


    So Wu Qin still regrets what he did before. After he returned to his office, he murmured, "It''s a big deal, don''t talk about it..."


    The dean sighed while watching Wu Qin leave, but also nodded. Fortunately, Wu Qin was not a bad-hearted person, this time he might just be competitive.


    After Nan Yu entered inside this time, he closed all the ways to peek inside, no matter how careful it was, it was okay.


    In fact, he was already ready for a long time, and now he was just ready to do it. Unexpectedly, he thought about not revealing his strength before, and now he just came to the hospital for the first time and couldn''t help it.


    In fact, it is still because of his identity as a spiritual power. After all, as spiritual powers, their responsibility given by the empire, and even all countries, is to help spiritual powers disperse spiritual pollution.


    In fact, Nan Yu also belongs to a kinder type in his heart.


    He saw that these people who have contributed to the empire, who have worked hard all their lives, are likely to have been lying in bed like this all their lives relying on their instincts to release their violent desires. This is simply too pitiful...


    Nan Yu put his hands on both sides of his head, and slowly began to let his spirit sea enter his spirit power.


    He said earlier that it was very easy. If you succeed, you will be saved. If you fail, it will not cause unnecessary damage, but in fact, it is still a bit difficult to do it.


    It''s just that it won''t be too difficult for him.


    Nan Yu��s spiritual power slowly covered a part of his spiritual sea, learning the pollution around it, slowly permeating into his spiritual power sea, and began to slowly integrate the pollution with the spiritual power sea. Get rid of.


    This process is very cumbersome and consumes very much mental power, but Nan Yu''s mental power is very sufficient now, and it is much stronger than before.


    Nan Yu stayed inside for more than two hours, retracted his hand, and wiped the sweat from his face slightly. In fact, if he insisted, he could last for another two hours, but...


    In this way, the speed of his recovery too fast will cause too much attention and unnecessary trouble.


    People have been attracted to kidnap him before, and Yu Lanfeng has personally led the legionaries to find the murderer, let alone who would attract him if he becomes stronger.


    After resting inside for two hours, he slowly walked over to open the door.


    The dean sat outside and waited. When he saw him coming out, he immediately got up and walked over, "How is it?"


    Because the condition of the person inside is more serious, so even if Nan Yu is really successful, the data detected by the machine will not change much, so the specific situation should be waited slowly.


    Nan Yu smiled faintly, "The dean will check it out by himself. If I think about it, I can still succeed."


    Of course, his method is only suitable for him alone, and other mental powers will not be able to achieve the same effect as him when they come, and they may be self-defeating.


    The dean really couldn''t wait to go in for a check, and it was found that the patient''s mental strength was indeed much better.


    "Nan Yu, you are really amazing. This is all right. If people from other legions know your true abilities, they might still be robbing people crazily before you graduate."


    Nan Yu blinked, "I have promised to go to Marshal Yu''s army after graduation."


    Dean, "This is not necessarily the case. Even if the reservation is made, it is only a reservation. You must know that as long as you have not officially entered a certain legion... Let me just say that, even if you really enter a certain legion, Can be pried away, not to mention someone like you who has not yet entered the legion."


    "Of course, it''s just that under normal circumstances, it is difficult for other regiments to pry people away from Marshal Yu''s army. The truly outstanding people don''t lack anything, so they don''t have anything to attract each other. It is some people who are a little bit similar, and they have spent a lot of money to pry back, and the effect is not as great as expected, so after renting, they can only focus on those who have been booked by Marshal Yu''s army but have not yet entered the army."


    Nan Yu, "Such a person has great potential, and he hasn''t really entered the legion. I don''t know the real appearance of Marshal Yu''s legion, especially when he is still cautious about his age?"


    Dean, "You still know very well, but Marshal Yu''s army is really the best in the entire empire, and there is no second one that is better than it. Those who left and were pryed away regretted it in the end. ."


    Nan Yu, "Because Marshal Yu''s army is the richest among all the empire?"


    Dean, "This is just one point, there are many other elements, such as..."


    After the dean confirmed that the patient''s condition had indeed improved, and there was hope of improvement, his mood was relaxed a lot, and Nan Yu twittered a lot about the internal affairs of the legion.


    Of course, they are all things that are okay to say outside, just listen to it for fun.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "It turns out that this is the case. Isn''t it true that the inside of the legion is really serious? Is it a problem to joke like this?"


    The dean just said some funny things about the people in the legion who were arguing. Nan Yu always felt a little strange after listening to it.


    "Of course, it''s definitely not possible in normal times. After the mission is successful, there will be a celebration banquet. At that time, there is no problem with the excitement."


    Nan Yu, "It''s really rich and powerful. It really deserves to be Marshal Yu''s army. By the way, I heard that Marshal Yu actually has a lot of industries under his name, but everyone doesn''t know what industries he has. Do you know the dean?"


    He looked at the dean with a curious look, but what the dean actually knew was not very clear. "I only know that there are many hospitals that Marshal Yu financed and built. Of course, they also accounted for a lot of shares. As for other aspects, I don��t know."


    Nan Yu then pestered the dean to ask questions, and after asking a lot about the legion, it was considered to stop.


    Half a day passed quickly, and it was time for Nan Yu to go home. Before leaving the hospital, he said to the dean, "Dean, the patient��s condition is in a hurry. I will show him again in two days. So don��t worry too much. If the situation changes, remember to contact me directly and I will come over right away."


    Dean, "Okay, no problem."


    After Nan Yu finished speaking, he left. The person who came to pick him up home today was his eldest brother Nan Yun.


    He sat in the aircraft and looked at the elder brother with a swollen nose and swollen nose, "Brother, are you okay? Does it hurt?"


    Nan Yun touched the swollen part of her face, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "It''s okay, I''m fine, I think I''m much stronger than before."


    Nan Yu, "I know you can definitely become stronger, and I will entrust you brothers to my safety at that time!"


    Nan Yun said, "Of course, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you."


    There will never be the same situation as before.


    After returning home, Nan Yu saw the second brother who was in the same situation as the eldest brother. The remaining one, Fu Yu Ang, looked much better, but this is definitely not to say that Fu Yu Ang is better than Nan Yun and Nan Zhen.


    But what Fu Yu Ang is best at is not at all in this area. The people who protect Nan Yu know the department Fu Yu Ang will go to after entering the legion and give him special treatment.


    He only needs to train for three hours a day, and Fu Yuang spends most of the remaining time on his favorite and best black technology and intelligence collection.


    Tonight when Nan Yu and the others were eating, Fu Yuang waited until they had finished eating and said, "Bai Zhouyun has been released."


    Nan Yun''s mouth twitched, "Can you not discuss this disgusting topic just after eating?"


    Nan Zhen, "I want to know, didn''t Mr. Bai let out a word before and said that he was going to shut him down until the beginning of school?"


    Although there is not much time until school starts, to be precise, is it not afraid that he will cause trouble outside when it is released?


    Nan Yu looked at Fu Yu''ang with bright eyes, "Brother Fu, is there any reason?"


    Fu Yuang, "Of course there is a reason, and the reason is you Xiaoyu, Bai Zhouyun will definitely come to you later, what are you going to do? Have you really put him down?"


    "Or is it just that he ignored him because he was angry? What if he really knew he was wrong?"


    "After all, the previous rumors are ugly, but we all know that they are just rumors, not facts."


    After Fu Yuang finished speaking, Nan Yu saw that these three brothers were all staring at him. He had an urge to cover his face. Okay, really, they are still worried that they will forgive Bai Zhouyun?


    Didn��t you make it clear before?


    "Brother Fu, elder brother and second brother, do you still think I would like Bai Zhouyun?"


    Nan Yun said as soon as he spoke, "Isn''t it?"


    Nan Yu, "..."


    "I didn''t seem to mention Bai Shiyun recently, nor did I do anything to misunderstand you? Why do you all think so?"


    Fu Yuang, "Such things have happened before or several times, but this time you persisted for a longer time."


    Nan Yu looked at Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, and Fu Yuang didn''t believe it. But he had talked about these two people before. Don''t they still believe in themselves?


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at his eyes a little bit embarrassedly, "Actually...In fact, we are also a little skeptical, I am afraid that what you said before was all angry."


    After all, Nan Yu liked Bai Shiyun a lot before, everyone saw it, and there were a few times before that he was so angry that he no longer liked him not to be with him, but after a few days of insisting on it, he started again. Run behind people''s ass.


    They were all about to get used to Nan Yu''s approach. This time he was angry again. They all thought it was just Nan Yu''s short-term anger, but they didn''t expect...


    After Nan Yu listened to their stumbling explanation, it became clear to her that, in fact, the reason they were so insecure about what they said was still in their own body.


    Nan Yu felt that instead of blaming his brothers for not believing in him, he might as well find out the reason in him.


    Just when Nan Yu opened his mouth to say something, the butler walked in, "Master, Young Master Bai is here."


    Nan Yu hadn''t spoken yet, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen patted the table directly, and even Fu Yu Ang stood up and walked out after Nan Yun and the others.


    When Nan Yu closed his mouth, the three people had already walked out the door.


    Nan Yu hurriedly got up and chased him out. It was terrible. You can hit him anytime, but not now.


    Fortunately, when Nan Yu walked to the gate, he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his calm brothers.


    What Nan Yu didn''t know was that this scene happened to be seen by these people. Nan Yun and the others thought that their previous guesses were correct, and the younger brother was clearly thinking about the **** surnamed Bai.


    Otherwise, looking at the way they walked out aggressively just now, they wouldn''t be so anxious to rush out, I''m afraid it''s just to prevent them from beating people.


    Bai Zhouyun was actually taken aback by the three menacing men just now, but then he saw Nan Yu running out panting.


    Bai Zhouyun was a little nervous before, but now that he finally put it back, Nan Yu still likes herself.


    Otherwise, why is he so anxious to come out to see himself now, and protect himself from these few people?


    So what I said before I don��t like, I won��t be in contact with him anymore, and I don��t want to be with him anymore. All things are angry. Let��s take a look now?


    Wasn��t it tried out?


    Nan Yu just gasped his breath before looking at them, but he didn''t know what he was going to say for a while.


    So the scene was silent and embarrassing to death.


    Finally, Bai Zhouyun looked at Nan Yu and said, "Xiaoyu...I came to see you."


    Nan Yu glanced at him and didn''t speak, but Bai Zhouyun said again, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, don''t you really talk to me alone?"


    If Nan Yu doesn''t speak, Bai Zhouyun''s heart is dissatisfied, but the expression is still like that on the surface, and even a little hurt, "Xiaoyu... are you really still blaming me?"


    "This is a misunderstanding. I have explained it many times, and I promise you are my contractor. I will definitely put you first in everything from now on!"


    Nan Yu blinked and looked at Bai Zhouyun, as if questioning the truth of what he said.


    And this appearance in Bai Zhouyun''s eyes is obviously a sign that it has been loosened, and it is in the eyes of Nan Yun and the others. Sure enough, the little brother is still going to be ruined...


    His feelings will be ruined by the waste of Bai Zhouyun again.


    God knows, Nan Yu was actually thinking about what stupid Bai Zhouyun would do and what stupid things to say.

 Chapter 68： Misunderstanding [^_^]

    And now the most important point is also right now, that is, Nan Yu can''t directly refuse his protection when he has a marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun.


    Their marriage contract is not just a verbal agreement, it is already very difficult for them to deal with the emperor as a witness, not to mention that their marriage contract is still on record.


    In other words, it is useless to repent, and it is necessary to officially dissolve the marriage contract. Accompanied by the witness, the emperor, go to the relevant department to dissolve their marriage contract.


    This is the process in the Empire. Although Nan Ming is not at home now, and there is no elder who can discuss marriage, the Bai family can''t force the two people to get married, but it is okay to do something else to disgust them.


    Nan Yu thought about it again, and decided not to turn his face now. He looked at Bai Zhouyun suspiciously, "Are you serious? Or are you lying to me again?"


    "I''ve grown up now. It''s not the same as when I was a kid. If you didn''t just say a few words, I would believe you. Moreover, I haven''t asked you to settle the matter about you so honourably before."


    After Bai Zhouyun was mentioned about this incident, he thought of those vain rumors, "Those rumors are all false, Xiaoyu, don''t you believe it?"


    Nan Yu said, "Of course I know it''s a fake. I''m not talking about rumors, but saying that if you go to the skin color, it depends on your familiarity. It should have been there before then. I looked at you very much. Skilled look."


    Bai Zhouyun reacted a little at this time, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, it was people who took me to see the world before. I was so angry that I wanted to **** you off, not really going. Play there."


    "Unexpectedly, I got drunk after drinking too much in a bad mood. In the end, it became like this. I knew that things would turn out to be like this. I would never go, and I promise you that I won''t go floating again. Colored."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Really? What about places similar to floating color? You only talk about floating color, do you want to go to other places to play?"


    Bai Zhouyun hurriedly promised, "No, I will only guard you in the future, and I will definitely not let you down again, and from today I will redouble my efforts to become stronger and worthy of you. "


    Nan Yu blinked in surprise. Could this day cloud come true?


    Waiting for him to become stronger is nothing more than fighting to accumulate experience, and then constantly eating the meat of supernatural beasts to enhance his supernatural abilities, in this way, the mental pollution will become severe.


    But now, who else is the most suitable person for Bai Zhouyun to eliminate mental pollution? Hurrah! Their Bai family, and Bai Zhouyun actually made such an idea, it is really amazing!


    A free top middle-level mental power person can use it, of course they have to hurry up and use it, so maybe it is really possible that Bai Zhouyun will become a high-level mental power person?


    Nan Yu laughed angrily in his heart, but on the surface he still pretended that nothing happened, "So? You tell me what you plan to do next? How do you work hard?"


    Bai Zhouyun hesitated to look at the other people around him, including the housekeeper, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, plus one Fu Yuang.


    Nan Yu, "Just say it directly and see what they are doing? They care about me, and they definitely want to know what you think. If that''s the case, then you can say it to make them feel at ease. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "I will work hard, don''t worry, Xiaoyu, but...I think you still need your help in this."


    Nan Yu Xindao came, and he really wanted to use him, to use his spiritual power for free.


    Even if you want to hire a mental power that is only half of Nan Yu''s current strength, it will cost a lot of money, not to mention that Bai Zhouyun said to become stronger.


    If the waste like him wants to become stronger, it will only have to continue to eat the meat of mutant beasts for a long time, and then there will be a mental power such as Nan Yu to accompany him anytime and anywhere, to dispel mental pollution for him. Otherwise, he might not be able to become a high-level mental power for decades.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Need my help? What help?"


    He decided to pretend to be stupid for the time being, hoping that Bai Zhouyun would not have such a cheeky to speak directly. After all, he had already experienced it once in his previous life, that is, Bai Zhouyun frantically ate the meat of the supernatural beast, and then frantically found someone to fight. He was already a high-level mental power at that time, but he was still tired enough.


    Because the meat of the day cloud supernatural power beast eats too much, exercises too much, and consumes quickly, he must dispel the mental pollution for the day cloud once a day.


    And how long did this process last?


    For half a year, a high-level mental power person in his previous life used to disperse Bai Shiyun every day, and he ate a lot of supernatural beast meat every day, which lasted for half a year.


    No matter how strong his strength is now, it is not as good as when he was a high-level mental power in his previous life. Therefore, maybe I help him to dispel mental pollution every day, and the duration may not take several years.


    Just when Nan Yu thought Bai Zhouyun would not speak, he actually spoke, but Nan Yun stood between them quickly, "Have you finished talking?"


    He stared at Bai Zhouyun with a fierce look, "I''ve been talking for so long, is it time to finish talking?"


    His face is not very good-looking, and his eyes are fierce. Anyway, Bai Zhouyun feels that if he speaks a word outside, he might have to attack himself.


    Bai Zhouyun forcibly resisted the words that he had originally intended to say and didn''t say it, and then changed another sentence, "Big brother, I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about me because of the past, but I want to say that I will be good to Xiaoyu Yes, I have been kind to him all my life."


    After speaking, he looked at Nan Yu who was standing behind Nan Yun looking at him with some doubts, "Xiao Yu, I will go first, and I will come to you later."


    Looking at the back of Bai Zhouyun leaving, Nan Yun always felt that something was different, so what was going on?


    Nan Yun coughed twice, and Nan Yu instantly returned to his senses, "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Nan Yun looked at him with hatred of iron and steel, "What''s wrong with me? I want to ask what''s wrong with you? Did you keep staring at him just now? Did you keep staring at him just now? He sees?"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, is it so obvious? But he was just a little confused. For example, the Bai Zhouyun who came to the door today seemed a little different from before.


    But Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and Fu Yuang all looked at themselves with that kind of disapproval.


    No need to guess, Nan Yu knew that the three of them must have misunderstood again.


    "You have misunderstood. It''s not what you think. I was just a little surprised by his attitude. Don''t you think his performance today is very different from before?"


    In their eyes, Nan Yu''s explanation turned into saying good things for Bai Zhouyun.


    Nan Zhen put his hands on Nan Yu''s shoulders, "Brother, you really don''t want to be obsessed with your heart anymore, what is the reason for this surname Bai?"


    Fu Yuang, "I didn''t see anything different about him today. It''s just that he can speak better than before. Maybe he learned some tricks from other places to coax you."


    Nan Yu was speechless by them, because it was really possible that this was the case, so what he had felt before was an illusion.


    Bai Zhouyun had a serious appearance just now, quite a bit of the latter part of his previous life. Could it be that he has replaced the current Bai Zhouyun with the Bai Zhouyun of the previous life?


    Well, if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is really possible, then...so...how should he explain now?


    The three brothers seemed to agree that they were going to be fooled by Bai Zhouyun again, so they were all nervous.


    After they discussed it, they decided that unless he was not going out at home in the future, the three of them would take turns following Nan Yu once they left, with the goal of not letting Bai Bai approach their little brother.


    Nan Yu stood by and watched what they would do after discussing the specific situation in front of him, the client, without any autonomy at all.


    But Nan Yu certainly couldn''t refute it, because these three older brothers were all for their own good, but they seemed to delay their special training again.


    Nan Yu, "Is it really okay to delay your special training?"


    Nan Yun and the others turned their heads to look at him in unison, "Of course it��s okay. The special training can start anytime, because they are here to protect you, but if you are brainwashed by Bai Zhouyun again, this Is the worst, you know?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, as if he had no brains.


    Nan Yun took a deep breath, "Okay, I see, it turns out that I am such a superficial person in the eyes of my brothers. If this is the case, please do as you please."


    Nan Yun and the others blinked, watched their arms around and turned to leave, and walked home to get Nan Yu. They were a little puzzled, as if they had caused the little brother to get angry?


    The three of them looked at each other for a few times, and finally decided to go up and say, if it would be impossible to make the little brother angry!


    Nan Yu watched them awkwardly explain in front of him that they had no other meaning before, and they simply cared about themselves and so on.


    Nan Yu curled his lips, and finally nodded, "I know you care about me, but I know in my heart that I will never forgive Bai Shiyun again this time. I have also told you about it. I think you have to believe me. "


    But your performance just now is totally untrustworthy for them.


    Looking at them with an interesting expression, Nan Yu knew that because of his behavior in the past few years, his credit for Bai Zhouyun might have gone bankrupt.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "What are you going to do? Is it true that you send someone to follow me every time I go out?"


    Nan Yun also knew that such a thing was unrealistic, so what would happen to it even after this period of time? School will start in a while. At that time, in school, Bai Zhouyun will work hard and always find a chance to get along with Nan Yu alone. Isn''t it finished by then?


    Nan Yu blinked, "You believe me? I''m not a kid anymore. You can''t protect me for the rest of my life. It''s time for me to face the future alone."


    "Sometimes, I still have to face many things and make decisions by myself. What do you think?"


    Nan Yun and the others are still a little uneasy, but after much deliberation they decided to respect Nan Yu''s statement, "Then you must stick to your heart, and you can''t be fooled by Bai Zhouyun, you know?"


    Nan Yu, "I know, don��t worry. I was just curious about what he could say when he came to me this time, and what tricks he wanted to play. That��s why I look at him like that, not to say The attitude towards him has softened."


    "Wait and see, when I become a high-level spiritual power, I can say goodbye to him thoroughly."


    Nan Yun, Nan Zhen and Fu Yuang looked at Nan Yu''s expression and state at this moment, as if they were not lying, so they really thought too much?


    But it''s always right to be careful anyway.


    During this time, Nan Yu was either at home or in the hospital, or he was commissioned to go outside and continue to accumulate his contacts. Such a series of things were busy and time passed quickly.


    But just the day before school started, Nan Yu finally saw the results of his hard work in the hospital during this period of time in the hospital, and the person who might not have been saved because of Qiao Yu''s negligence woke up today.


    After he woke up, the first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu blinked and smiled at him, "Are you awake?"


    The person lying in the bed may have been in a coma for too long, and there is still a little way to recover, but in the end he nodded dullly.


    Soon the deans of doctors outside walked in.


    They checked the person lying on the bed, and the final accurate result was that the level of mental pollution had been reduced to half of the level A.


    Compared with the original level that has almost become S-level, this is very, very, very good!


    In fact, a few days ago, they checked that this person''s mental pollution had been reduced a lot. It stands to reason that he has reached a level of sobriety, but he has never been awake.


    Nan Yu didn''t care at all, and continued to help him disperse the spiritual pollution. He slowly and truly woke up after the spiritual pollution that had been fused with the spiritual sea was completely eliminated by him.


    It seems that the spiritual pollution that merges with the spiritual sea is the main thing.


    The school will start tomorrow, and now the mental pollution left in his spiritual sea, even if it is handed over to Qiao Yu to deal with it, there is no problem at all, so Nan Yu doesn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    He walked outside the ward and talked to Qiao Yu. He did not find the person lying on the hospital bed turned his head slightly and looked at the back of him leaving the ward. His eyes seemed to remember Nan Yu forever.


    Nan Yu walked outside to find Qiao Yu, "The work of dispelling this patient will be entrusted to you."


    Qiao Yu said, "Thank you, Nan Yu, you are really amazing. If it weren''t for you, he might never recover because of my negligence, and I would also become a sinner in the hospital..."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, this matter is over. I think you certainly didn''t ignore this matter deliberately. If that''s the case, then you don''t have any guilt right now. If you really feel sorry for the patients inside, Will you work hard for the next step?"


    Qiao Yu said, "You are right. I am obviously an older senior, but I want you to solve me."


    Nan Yu, "You haven''t been in a good state of mind lately. Could it be that Wu Qin has been secretly asking you to say something is wrong?"


    As soon as Qiao Yu wanted to speak, Nan Yu interrupted him.


    "However, the patient inside is already saved. No matter what Wu Qin said, you definitely won''t take it to heart now, right?"


    After being taken aback by Nan Yu''s words, Qiao Yu only came back to his senses at this time. Yeah, this patient is all right now. Why is he still struggling with so much?


    "You''re right, I''m really too stupid. I''m really fine now. Thank you, Nan Yu. If you need my help in the future, tell me. I will definitely not refuse."


    Nan Yu looked at the time, "It''s almost time, I''m leaving, and school starts tomorrow. I will definitely have less time to come to the hospital in the future. Goodbye?"


    Qiao Yu escorted him to the door of the hospital, and then waved goodbye.


    Nan Yu looked at Nan Yun who came to pick him up, "What''s the matter, brother, are you in a bad mood?"


    Nan Yun said, "Of course it''s not good. When school starts tomorrow, I don''t know if Bai Zhouyun is waiting for you again."


    During this period of time they could still prevent the two people from meeting, but when they arrived at school, their courses were staggered, especially since they and Bai Xiuyun were not in the same grade, let alone the same class, so there was no way to restrict his actions. .


    In school, Bai Zhouyun would definitely find time to spend time alone with Nan Yu, and there were many more. They couldn''t completely ban it at all, so he has been very upset now.


    Nan Yu smiled slightly, "Big brother, don''t worry, if you think so much is uncomfortable? Can''t you have more confidence in me? I have always believed that you will become the strongest in the future, and then protect me."


    Nan Yun glanced at him speechlessly, "This is clearly two different things, don''t interrupt me."


    Nan Yu, "Well, I won''t say anything."


    Even if Nan Yun and the others are unhappy, the school is still open, and after school starts, all of them will have to report to the school.


    After Nan Yu bid farewell to the three older brothers who were extremely unwilling to separate from him, he saw Yang Zhou in the classroom, and Yang Zhou came over with a smile to greet him.


    "Nan Yu, long time no see?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, after moving to a new house, I don''t know how to come and play with me."


    Yang Zhou, "Where am I not looking for you to play, you are a busy person, let alone looking for you, even if you want to know where you are, you need certain qualifications, otherwise I won''t tell, so I think about it. forget it."


    Nan Yu, "Really?"


    Yang Zhou, "I said, Nan Yu, don��t you really think that you are still the same ordinary person as before? You are already a well-known person, otherwise, wait and see, there must be a few today. Endless people want to meet you and talk to you."


    As for the purpose, it was all about getting in touch with Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu:?


    Just when he thought Yang Zhou was talking nonsense, he was quickly beaten in the face, because it was not two minutes after Yang Zhou finished speaking. Yang Zhou hadn��t left yet, there was one in the same class as them. But the classmates who didn''t talk very often came over, and they just wanted to talk to Nan Yu.


    "Student Nan Yu, it��s been a long time since I saw you. How was your vacation going? By the way, you took a few months of leave before, and speaking of it, it��s really been a long time since I saw you."


    Nan Yu was a little embarrassed, because although he felt that this person was familiar and he knew he was from a class, he didn''t remember anything else, such as who this person was, what his name was, and so on.


    So he just nodded, "Yeah, yeah, it''s really been a long time since I saw you."


    Yang Zhou may have seen his embarrassment hidden under his calm expression, and smiled sarcastically at the person who came by, "It''s you, I didn''t expect that the first person to come over to talk to Nan Yu was actually you."


    He probably didn''t expect Yang Zhou to speak like this, and he didn''t react for a while. After he reacted, he was a little annoyed, "I''m talking to Nanyu classmate, why are you so concerned about?"


    Yang Zhou clicked the corner of his mouth, "Yes, I shouldn��t care, but I think you may have not forgotten how you secretly slandered Nan Yu��s reputation during the last semester when Nan Yu was absent from school. We don��t care about you. , You really think we don��t know about it anymore, do you?"


    Someone might not have thought that Yang Zhou would actually say such a thing in front of Nan Yu, and after saying it, even if Nan Yu doesn��t know it now, many people will soon volunteer in front of him. Say bad things about yourself.


    To Nan Yu��s surprise, this classmate burst into tears for an instant, "Huh, what if I just said it? Anyway, I just can��t bear it. Since they are all so good, I will graduate early, and come back to add to the obstacles. , Do you think I am willing to come to you in a low voice?"


    After speaking, he turned around and ran, and wiped away some of the tears. After a while, he ran out of sight.


    Nan Yu retracted his gaze and placed it on Yang Zhou, "So, are you going to explain to me what is going on?"


    Yang Zhou, "Is there any explanation? Anyway, there are more people in the class who can''t understand you. Didn''t you ask for leave for a long time in the last semester? Those people started to say something weird about you, all in all. It''s some unbearable swear words."


    "More ridiculously, there were a lot of people who didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, but the three of them became tigers. With more people talking and talking more often, some people gradually believed it. You are that kind of person. ."


    When Yang Zhou spoke, he didn''t specifically lower the volume, so most of the class heard what he said, and several of them blushed and ran out of the classroom.


    Nan Yu sighed, "Just talk about it, I won''t be so good anyway."


    But there is definitely no chance for cooperation in the future. Just like Yang Zhou said just now, he doesn''t know if he doesn''t pursue it, and it doesn''t mean it''s just for granted.


    He will only solve these things quietly in the dark.


    Yang Zhou, "Hey, by the way, Bai Zhouyun was lifted before the ban, did you go to see you?"


    Nan Yu said, "Of course he came to me, but after he came to me, he said something plausible to me, and then I was scared away."


    Yang Zhou, "Oh? Can you tell me what you said? I don''t seem to have heard from him for this period of time. I always feel that he might be doing something."


    Nan Yu, "It��s okay. Anyway, he just promised me that he would become stronger and become a high-level superpower, so he needed my help, but before the last sentence was finished, he was scared by his eldest brother. gone."


    He recalled the details of the time again, and he always felt that there was something different about the day clouds at that time, but if you want to say it carefully, it seems that there is no difference.


    Yang Zhou, "Really? That''s a lot better than what you said before, so what are you going to do now? There was no result when I went to find you before, now I must come... um? Wait!"


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Zhou, "Did he tell you to become stronger and then protect you? He wants to become a high-level superpower?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, that''s what he said."


    Yang Zhou sneered, "I''ll just say, why did he suddenly come to you to reconcile with such determination? It turns out that the co-authoring was for this matter!"


    Nan Yu knew in his heart, but still asked, "What is it?"


    Yang Zhou, "What else is it for? If he wants to become a high-level ability player, all he can do is to continuously train and eat a lot of the meat of the ability beast that he needs 100%."


    "But eating a large amount of the meat of supernatural beasts will quickly increase the level of mental pollution of the supernatural being."


    To say that the Bai family did not have the funds to make Bai Xiyun reborn, but this does not mean that they do not want a free labor.


    After all, it is still very expensive for middle-level mental powers who need to hire for a long time and need to disperse mental pollution for a long time.


    Just like Nan Yu, he took a few commissions when he was free before, and now he has earned too many credits to spend, so if you say that the Bai family can��t afford it, it��s not, but you really want to...


    Bai Zhouyun didn''t know how long it would take to succeed. It might take years and decades. How to get it down, the cost, in any case, is likely to embarrass the Bai family.


    Therefore, after a little thought, they knew that the Bai family would definitely not pay the money.


    Then Bai Zhouyun wants to get rid of the title of waste, so he can only find a mental power by himself, but a good mental power is really not so easy to hire.


    And since the last incident happened, Grandpa never gave Bai Zhouyun pocket money again. He usually maintains the credit points of his daily life, which he brought from his parents.


    Of course it��s okay to use it for daily expenses, but it��s really too expensive to hire someone with mental power. He can��t afford this price, so...


    He can only come to Nanyu, if he succeeds...


    On the first day of school, it was to deal with trivial things, so all the people who handled it well left the college and waited until tomorrow to come back to officially start school.


    The students who want to stay live in the dormitory one day in advance and start to prepare for the quiz a few days later. This time the test is to see if their class scores will fall through the cliff after this holiday. .


    As for the last few and the most ruthless students, they must leave their existing classes according to the students. The ranking in the class directly determines whose name is on the top.


    And the advantage of this is that many people who have been confused and changed don''t dare to sleep, because they find that if they continue to do this, they will be abandoned by the current class.

 Chapter 69： School [one more]

    Nan Yu originally thought that when he arrived at school, he would definitely meet Bai Zhouyun. After all, because he was at home before, because he was guarded by a few brothers, Bai Zhouyun would definitely not be able to reach him.


    So when he arrives at school, he will definitely be eager to come to him, but what makes Nan Yu unexpected is that Bai Zhouyun is so bearable?


    It''s almost three days since school started. He just didn''t come to him. Did he give up?


    Nan Yu thought it was impossible, but he soon knew the reason.


    Yang Zhou found Nan Yu when school was over that day, "Hey, don''t leave, do you want to sit with me?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Okay, I will send a message to the eldest brother and they will go."


    He opened the information page and sent a message to Nan Yun, and within ten seconds he got a reply, "No problem."


    Nan Yu, "Let''s go, sit at your house, chat by the way, and eat some snacks."


    Yang Zhou, "Hey, I have prepared small snacks a long time ago. They are all your favorites. Let''s go. By the way, I have something to tell you."


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? Can''t you tell me now? It''s so mysterious?"


    Yang Zhou sold a small pass, "I''ll talk about it when I get home, it will definitely surprise you."


    Nan Yu, "Really? Where did you hear the gossip?"


    Yang Zhou waved his hand, "No, no, where do I have such a low level? I know things that other people don''t know. Really, this news is absolutely amazing, and no one else knows yet."


    Nan Yu, "Then how did you know?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Hey, I happened to be passing by at the time, so I saw it. This is really a shocking melon. Don''t you want to take a bite?"


    To be honest, Nan Yu is not the kind of person who is very gossip, but seeing Yang Zhou so enthusiastic, he is not disappointed, "Of course I want to know, then I will talk to me."


    Yang Zhou took him back to his home, but met no one on the way.


    After arriving home, Nan Yu walked to the sofa and sat down on the sofa. He picked up the snacks on the coffee table and ate them. As expected, they were all sweet things that he liked.


    Yang Zhou poured two glasses of juice, one for each.


    "Hey, let me tell you, you definitely don''t know. Just after school ended yesterday, didn''t I just leave if I said something needs to be dealt with?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Well, what then? I left first, just saw something?"


    "What you see may be someone else''s secret, is it really okay to treat it as gossip?"


    Yang Zhou smiled sarcastically, "I don''t know what others say, but these two people will be fine."


    Nan Yu thought of those two subconsciously, "Could it be Bai Zhouyun and Yunfeiyu?"


    Yang Zhou raised his thumb, "As expected of Nan Yu, I guessed it so soon."


    Nan Yu lost interest in an instant, "I don''t want to know the gossip of these two people at all, don''t say it."


    Yang Zhou said, "Don��t, it��s really interesting, you know? When I was passing by, the expressions on seeing them pulling and pulling together were not very good. I thought Bai Zhouyun was forcing Yun Feiyu. As a result, Quite the opposite."


    Nan Yuxin said, of course the opposite. Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu joined together voluntarily, so... huh? what? On the contrary?


    "Hasn''t the relationship between Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu always been good? Why does Bai Zhouyun hate him now?"


    Yang Zhou, "I don''t know the specific situation. I just saw that scene. I saw Yun Feiyu pulling and pulling Bai Zhouyun, but Bai Zhouyun frowned and cold face just ignored him, and finally was annoyed. Very much, just say don��t come to me again in the future, then throw away his hand, turn around and leave."


    Nan Yu widened his eyes slightly in surprise, "Really?"


    Yang Zhou said, "I saw it at the time and I firmly didn''t believe it. I thought they were acting, but then I knew it should be true, because Yun Feiyu squatted directly on the ground and cried. The tears were crystal clear and just like pearls. of."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "So what?"


    Yang Zhou''s expression changed slightly afterwards, "After that? Isn''t it that way?"


    "I thought Bai Zhouyun really left like this, but within two minutes he ran back eagerly, took Yun Feiyu''s hand, and left with the crying people, and coaxed people while walking."


    Nan Yu nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "So what is the use of this gossip?"


    Yang Zhou thought carefully, "It seems that it''s really useless. The two people were originally put together. It seems reasonable to separate and combine occasionally. It''s just that Bai Zhouyun''s expression of Yun Feiyu was thrown away. It��s really decided, giving me the illusion that these two are really going to break."


    Nan Yu, "Alright, let''s not talk about them. Let''s talk about something else. By the way, let''s play games on Xingwang?"


    Yang Zhou came to be interested, "Okay, it''s been a long time since I played games, and I don''t know if there are any handcrafters now."


    Nan Yu didn''t know if Yang Zhou had a hand, but Nan Yu knew that he was definitely born by hand.


    How long has it been since the last life and this life? He almost forgot what game he was playing with Yang Zhou before, so he must be hand-born.


    Yang Zhou went to the room and took out two holographic helmets. One of them was handed to Nan Yu, "This is what you used before. I brought them all."


    Nan Yu looked at this very unfamiliar but familiar holographic helmet with a little complicated heart, "Well, what shall we play?"


    Yang Zhou, "It''s been a long time since I went online, so let''s go up and take a look at the scenery and relax."


    Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou, "Okay, go online, where do you meet?"


    Yang Zhou, "Ice Velvet Sea, the scenery over there is good."


    Nan Yu, "Okay."


    In fact, Nan Yu had forgotten where the Frozen Velvet Sea was, but he remembered that after entering the game, he could check the map and send it directly.


    The two put on holographic helmets one after another, and then logged into the game.


    Nan Yu closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was standing on a street in a city. This should be the place where he offline last time.


    Yang Zhou''s private message soon appeared in the game chat interface.


    Sailing against the current: "Xiaoyu, come to Frozen Velvet Sea. I will wait for you at the highest place. The scenery here is great."


    Nan Yu replied.


    North and South: "I know, I''ll be there soon."


    Sailing against the current: "By the way, Xiaoyu, you are in the main city now. Just buy something to eat. Let''s have fun here."


    "All right."


    He felt strange before, but after entering this game, he gradually became familiar with it. This is the game he played the most.


    Every time I was saddened by Bai Shiyun in my previous life, I would come to this game to play crazy games, brush mobs, and play in the arena. It was once called the North God.


    But thinking about it now, he doesn''t seem to be that great.


    Nanyu walked to the main city where food was sold. One of the most outstanding aspects of this game is the food here, which is very beautiful and delicious.


    It can be said to be both eye-catching and greedy. Even if everyone knows that it is virtual, many people are willing to pay for this taste.


    Many other things can be exchanged for gold coins obtained in the game, but these foods can only be purchased with credits, and credits can be paid directly.


    In fact, this is still very cheap for Nan Yu.


    He stood in front of the counter specializing in the sale of food purchased with credits, picking and choosing for a while, about ten minutes, and then stopped to pay the credits after choosing 20 or 30 items.


    This is a very common thing at first, but I didn''t expect to encounter trouble just like that.


    When Nan Yu finished paying the credits and was about to leave the store, he just turned around and heard the strange voice of a person behind him.


    "I don''t know what to pick for so long, maybe just to pretend to be the cheapest thing, and then stand there for ten minutes on purpose, pretending to be, don''t you think?"


    After speaking, someone was echoing his words, as if Nan Yu was such a person.


    When Nan Yu heard these words, he didn''t intend to care about them. He left as if he hadn''t heard anything, but they were a bit annoyed by Nan Yu''s blindness to him, so he has not yet left the store. When I was stopped by someone.


    "Don''t go so fast, little brother, everyone is here to pretend to be so indifferent, right? Would you like me to teach you a few tricks? Then the pick-up will be fast."


    Nan Yu thinks this person has a brain disease, doesn''t he seem to know them? Why do you just come up with a conversation like this?


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something, his equipment seemed to be top-level gods, this group of people...


    Ah, by the way, he suddenly thought that in his previous life, he seemed to be too arrogant, so he would usually wear an ordinary dress and cover his body, so he now looks like a very ordinary player.


    "No, I have something urgent to leave now, please give me a favor."


    The other party obviously didn''t dare to really do it in the main city or in this store. Seeing Nan Yu coldly let him go away, he didn''t dare to do anything except his heart, just snorted coldly. .


    "Wait and see."


    Nan Yu said in his heart, what kind of people are these people, inexplicable.


    Nan Yu quickly left these irrelevant people behind and teleported to the ice velvet sea. He stood on the teleportation formation and looked around.


    The scenery of the Frozen Velvet Sea is very good. There are flowers made of ice and snow everywhere, and there are subtle differences in color.


    Some are ice blue, some are ice green, and some are ice pink. All in all, they are colorful, but the colors are very light, so when you look at it, it''s really beautiful.


    Especially when standing at the highest point and looking down.


    He turned and looked behind him, and there was a mountain in the distance. There was a pavilion on the top of that mountain, and there was a full view of the sea of ??ice velvet flowers.


    But if you want to get there, you have to spend money.


    Yes, it costs money. Everyone is equal in fighting and so on, but in many aspects of enjoyment, money is required.


    This is the special feature of this game. Sometimes the rich people play with the rich, and the moneyless play with the moneyless. Everyone plays their own way, and there is not much conflict.


    When Nan Yu arrived at the summit, he saw that the pavilion was in use. He thought that Yang Zhou had already arrived inside, and he should set permissions for himself, so he walked over and opened the door.


    Although there is a door in front of you, after you push it open, it will appear on the pavilion on the top of the mountain, which is equivalent to the effect of teleportation.


    But when he reached out to push the door, he found that he couldn''t open it.


    "Sorry, this scene is in use, you do not have permission to enter."


    Nan Yu feels very strange, isn''t it because Yang Zhou didn''t set permissions for himself? impossible����


    He opened the private chat and found Yang Zhou.


    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you give me permission?"


    Sailing against the current, "Fucking, I just forgot to tell you when I was so dizzy, that position was occupied."


    "If you are occupied, you will be occupied. Let''s go elsewhere. Anyway, it''s not just a place where you can see the beautiful scenery for a fee. What''s so angry?"


    Sailing against the current, "It��s not like that. I actually arrived first at the time, but when I was about to pay, they suddenly caught up from behind. One of them fixed me in place with a skill, and then he didn��t say a word. Those who laughed paid the fee and entered inside, leaving me outside."


    "I stood outside for a few minutes and waited until the skill time was up before I could move. It was a deception!"


    Nan Yu thought to himself that he was really deceiving people too much, "Then where are you now?"


    Yang Zhou sent him a position.


    Nan Yu quickly found him. This place was on the edge of the ice velvet sea, close to the ice velvet sea. In fact, you can see the beautiful scenery here, but it is definitely much worse than the previous place.


    Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou who was angry, "Why are you still angry?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Of course I am angry. If they tell me well, I am not the kind of unreasonable person. You have a lot of people and I know everything about parties. The same will happen next time, but you can see what they do. Is this a human matter?"


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Because it is a control skill, so you didn''t lose blood. It doesn''t count as an attack on you, so you don''t have a red name, right?"


    Yang Zhou became even more angry when he heard it, "Yes, it''s too much, it''s too much! I''m too angry..."


    Nan Yu thought to himself, if he encounters such a thing, he might be very angry, "If this is the case, what do you think of me to help you vent your anger?"


    Yang Zhou, "How do you vent your anger?"


    Nan Yu scratched his side face with his finger, and he smiled, "It''s spending money."


    Yang Zhou, "?"


    Nan Yu, "Just leave it alone, tell me the name of their game, I''ll check it out first, and if there is no problem, I will spend money to solve the problem."


    Yang Zhou, "How are you going to spend money to solve the problem? Spend money to kill them? Let them give us their position? Wouldn''t it be cheaper for them? This is not good."


    Nan Yu, "Why? You tell me before you talk."


    Yang Zhou said a few game titles, "Sky in the sky, swimming in the water, falling in the ground, flying in the fire! There is also a five element that is not me...Huh? Wait..."


    Nan Yu also thought of something, "This five elements is not me..."


    Yang Zhou didn''t know what he thought of, his entire face became a little distorted.


    "Let me just say, how could you come to trouble me for no reason? There must be a problem, and I know there is a problem!"


    Nan Yu, "If the five elements are not me, if I remember correctly, it seems to be a child of your relatives?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Yes, it''s indeed from my horrible relative''s family, and it''s the one I hate the most. After grandpa died, they were the happiest. Every time they came to grab property, he was also the first of them. beginning."


    "Before, all my relatives were forced to unite and drove me out of the house. They planned not to give me a credit, but none of them expected that Grandpa would have made a will before!"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Okay, I know, if that''s the case, what do you think of us being arrogant?"


    Yang Zhou, "What are you going to do? Do you use your own identity? You don''t want to go to Tiannandibei. It''s still a bit well-known."


    How could Nan Yu not know this, "What I want is this effect."


    Nanyu directly bought a hundred loud speakers and sent full server messages.


    South and North: "A reward for the five players: the sky, the water, the ground collapse, the fire, and the five elements are not me. Every time you kill one hundred credits, you can kill one hundred thousand credits! Take a screenshot and chat with me privately, transfer money immediately !"


    Nan Yu just sends such a full server message every minute, and one hundred speakers can be sent for a long time.


    Then Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou with a smile, "Do you think this can give off a bad anger?"


    You must know that many of the players who play this game are big bosses who have no money.


    The rich can only buy things that are enjoyable. The real powerful game bosses are actually not many rich people. Most of them will take orders in the game, and those with money will make copies for equipment and so on. To make money.


    Therefore, Nan Yu��s offer is estimated to be accepted by people who have a tight hand or don��t have a lot of money.


    Yang Zhou, "But now that group of people are still there, as long as they don''t come out, won''t those players who want credit can''t find them?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay. It''s my business that I sent a reward. If they can''t even find anyone, then such a player may not be able to kill five people. Just wait and see."


    Nan Yu didn''t stop even a big horn in one minute, and it still sent it automatically.


    Of course, if he sends such a message out, the World Channel will be fried.


    Lemon: "The rich guy is offering a reward. Is there any guy who takes the order? I really want it. If you kill one time, you get 100 credits. If you kill ten times, don��t you have a thousand? Kill one. There are 10,000 points in a hundred times!"


    The whole family of supernatural beasts died, "Moreover, you can get 100,000 yuan for one killer service! We can buy a two-bedroom and one-living house here. It''s awesome, it''s really a rich guy."


    The world is invincible, "Where are these five people now? Lao Tzu''s big sword is already hungry and thirsty. Give me a position. If you succeed in killing, I will give you ten credits!"


    Soon someone gave the world invincible the position of five of them.


    They send big speakers so that other people can see it, and of course those who are watching the scenery over there can see it too.


    The five elements are not me, "Someone actually offers us a reward, who is this world? Has anyone offended him?"

 Chapter 70： Acquaintances [two more]

    Flying in the fire, "Ah, I remembered, this world and sailing against the current seem to be good friends, but 100,000 credits, isn''t it stingy?"


    The five elements are not me, "Yes, it is really stingy."


    After that, the five elements are not me and also blasted loud speakers, "Is it richer than anyone else? Then I am offering a reward for the whole world, and I will give you half a million credits if I retired."


    After Nan Yu glanced at it, he sneered, richer than himself? The money he earned during this period of time was not for display.


    Nan Yu changed his speech, and then a big speaker blasted out...


    "A reward is offered for five players: Skylight, Swimming in the Water, Crashing in the Earth, Flying in Fire, and Five Elements are not me. Every time you kill 1,000 credits, you will kill 5 million credits! Chat with me in the screenshot and transfer money immediately! "


    Fry the pan directly, the whole suit exploded.


    If someone looked down on the one hundred thousand two hundred thousand and five hundred thousand, now they are immediately moved.


    Suddenly, from the original one hundred thousand to the current five million, it has increased fifty times! !


    If you kill one thousand credits at a time, you will get five million for one kill, so what about five kills? That''s 25 million!


    "Boss, have you seen it? Big horn, that big horn! Let''s grab this list. If we get it, the five people will add up to 25 million, and Liu An will be saved!"


    "I know, tell the second and third of them to go online immediately, this list must be grabbed!"


    There are a total of seven of them. They were originally the seven most powerful people in this game. The name of the game is more concise. The eldest brother is the eldest brother, the second elder brother is the second elder brother, the third elder brother is the fourth elder brother, and the last one is the seventh elder brother. One is the little brother.


    When the seven brothers first started in this game, no one knew it, but later they didn''t know how they gradually faded out of the game, so many people don''t know them now.


    After all, old players don''t go online often, and new players don''t know them.


    Six people went online one after another.


    Brother, "Everyone is here. The location is already known. They are in the pavilion on the top of Bingronghai Mountain. They can''t go offline directly in the pavilion, so if they want to go offline, they must leave the pavilion and leave. After that, they will appear near the teleportation point of the Frozen Velvet Sea. There are a few most commonly used locations. We will guard one by ourselves, and we must catch them!"


    When Nan Yu sent these big speakers, Yang Zhou was stunned. Although he inherited his grandfather��s legacy and has hundreds of millions of credit points, he is not afraid to live a hard life in the future, but like Nan Yu squandered two at once. He still can''t do 30 million credit points.


    Because he can''t make money by himself, he can''t be lavish.


    "Is it really okay to have so many credits? Is it too much?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Do you know how much the cost will be if I accept an order now?"


    Yang Zhou blinked, then shook his head, "The minimum is 50 million yuan at a time, so how many times have you commissioned me so far?"


    Yang Zhou counted, "Is there always ten times?"


    Nan Yu blinked mischievously at him, "So, you don''t have to worry about me being too wasteful. Anyway, I can''t spend too much money to spend it that way."


    Yang Zhou has completely calmed down now. In fact, he knows that the five elements are not me, that is, his most unpleasant relative of the same age who likes this game the most. Now if he is to be killed, he will definitely be angry. Jump feet.


    Six seemingly inconspicuous people arrived on the shore of the Frozen Velvet Sea and squatted among the light-colored flowers. At this time, there were actually many people who came to join in the fun, or to see if they could miss out.


    The entire vicinity of the Frozen Velvet Sea is now lively and lively.


    The corner where Nan Yu and the others are located has become the quietest place.


    But someone found them soon.


    Nan Yu and the others had hidden the name of the game on their heads in order to avoid trouble, but when the player found them, they still said Nan Yu''s game name.


    He looked at Nan Yu, "Heavenly world?"


    Nan Yu, "Do you know me?"


    He glanced at the name of the game on this person''s head: Big Brother.


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something, "Is it you?"


    Brother, "It seems that you still have an impression of us."


    Nan Yu, "Is there something to come to see me? Are you here to receive the reward?"


    Brother, "Yes, I want to say that you also know our strength, can you entrust us to a few brothers?"


    Nan Yu, "Lack of money recently?"


    When he remembered who this person was, he knew the strength of these seven brothers. In terms of strength, in this server, there were indeed not many people who were their opponents.


    But Nan Yu also hesitated a little, after all, he just sent out a reward just now.


    Nan Yu, "Okay, it seems that you must have encountered some difficulties recently, so you can give this reward to you, but if they are attacking by the wheel, are you okay?"


    Brother, "We have had no problems, and the helpers they called will kill them all."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "That''s okay, but I won''t pay for extra people."


    Brother, "This is no problem."


    Nan Yu stopped the loudspeaker, and then sent it out three times in a row, "The reward has been taken by a certain boss, and the promise of killing off you is only valid for them. If the rest of the bosses are interested, you can kill them several times to take screenshots. Give me some extra money, one thousand credits at a time."


    One stone caused a thousand waves of waves. In fact, most of the people who came here didn''t have much hope to kill these five people and retreat. In fact, they were almost all for one thousand credit points to kill.


    So even if some people are dissatisfied, they are not to that extent.


    Brother, "By the way, what is the standard for killing and retreating you?"


    Nan Yu thought for a while, if those people don''t play games, wait a month or two before they come back to see it, it won''t work.


    Everywhere, "Killing them once will lose experience. If you kill them below level ten, what if you kill them and retreat?"


    Brother, "No problem."


    After getting the answer he wanted from Nan Yu''s side, the eldest brother left immediately and said to his brothers by the way.


    group chat.


    Brother, "It''s done."


    Second brother, "Great, spread flowers, spread flowers! Big brother, do you know that world?"


    Big brother, "I used to play together when I just opened the server, so I know him. Now he hasn''t played for a long time, so except for some old players, not many people know him."


    Fourth brother, "Big brother is mighty! We have to work harder! By the way, big brother, did this big brother say, to what extent is it considered a retreat?"


    If this group of people keeps dragging their time off the line, they won''t have time to wait so long.


    Brother, "Even if you kill it below level 10."


    Brother Fifth, "Now everyone has reached level 100. Killing once will lose 5% of the current level''s experience, which means to kill them at level ninety. For every level 20 times, a person will cost 1,000. Eight hundred times, five people are..."


    Brother, "Nine thousand times, do you have confidence?"


    Second brother, "Big brother really likes to make jokes, of course I am confident. I thought that when the seven of us started a group together, we would directly kill more than 100 people on the opposite side without leaving it. At that time, there were always seven or eight thousand times, right?"


    Brother Six, "But it''s not a question of whether we can persist 9,000 times. The question is, what if these five people go offline and not go online?"


    Brother, "Isn''t there a bug in one place before?"


    Brother Fifth, "Yes, it seems that after getting stuck there, there is no way to go offline within a short time, but how can we lead them there?"


    Brother, "Fourth, it''s up to you!"


    Fourth brother, "No problem, leave it to me."


    For them, the reward this time is related to their little brother''s life, so everyone is serious about it. This is what everyone else who watches the reward does not have.


    They know that this time offering a reward is just to vent their anger, but...


    "Are you all ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Try to kill them all below level ten within a week, when the time comes..."


    The five elements are not me. At this time, they hadn''t noticed how serious the matter was. They told them that such a thing had never happened to them, so they didn''t think about what would happen.


    Swimming in the water: "See if we are all right up to now, it seems that they are just watching the excitement."


    Tian Zhongyao, "This is a separate private area. Of course they can''t come in. It is estimated that they are all waiting for us outside."


    Tian Zhongyao, "When I will go out, be careful not to capsize in the gutter."


    The Five Elements is not me, "I know, I have contacted people from my guild to check the situation outside, and they said that the situation is very bad, and there has been a special team to the north of the sky to pick up the order to kill us to retreat."


    Tian Zhongyao, "Who the **** is this world? Why did you fight against us? Has anyone offended him?"


    Swimming in the water, "We haven''t offended him, even the name was only known after he posted our reward just now. By the way, the five elements are not me. Didn''t you also play this game before? You should know who he is, right? ?"


    The five elements are not me, "I only know a little bit. This world is good friends with Sailing Boat Against the Water. Didn''t I just say that?"


    Swim in the water, "Are you a simple friend? How could a simple friend spend so much money on him to vent his anger? In my opinion, maybe it''s the gold master?"


    I think the Five Elements is very reasonable. He touched his chin and thought about it, "Yes, why didn''t I think about it before?"


    But he also thought that this little **** had taken so many inheritances from that old immortal, maybe he just used the hands of the world to offer them a reward. The credit points were actually issued by him, and it had nothing to do with the world.


    Besides, no matter how rich the world is, it is impossible to throw away tens of millions at once.


    It is not a simple matter to give the five of them to retreat. The five of them are also full-level bigwigs. If they are so easy, they will be...


    Flying in the fire, "The time is almost here, shall we be directly transmitted by the system, or renew?"


    The five elements are not me, "You will go out sooner or later, and you can only go offline when you go out. Don''t you want to stay in the game forever?"


    Everyone knows that it is impossible.


    So when the time is up, they let themselves be teleported out. Of course, they were also prepared for protection before that, and the five elements were not me. They got news from people in the guild. They knew that many people outside were besieging them, so they felt in their hearts. Raised the cordon to the highest level.


    You must know that after being attacked, their game characters will be in a combat state, and the combat state cannot be offline, unless the mental fluctuation is too large and forced to be offline.


    Nan Yu, "They came out."


    Yang Zhou leaned close to him and looked at the chat box he shared with him.


    Among them, ten people have chatted with him privately, and they are all screenshots of killing one of these five people.


    When killing a player, their own system information prompts that there will be a kill prompt, and there will also be a red name and the size of the red name index, and Nan Yu will check them one by one.


    Anyway, there is no problem, just transfer a thousand credits directly, and it will be credited instantly.


    Many people immediately went to the world to send messages after the credit points were received.


    "I''ve got my account, I earned a thousand credits today. I''m really lucky!"


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Nanyu and the others go offline. They only need to set up the optical brain outside the game to accept in-game chat messages, and then they can also set up optical brain automatic transfer.


    Very convenient.


    Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou, "Are you venting your breath now?"


    In just over twenty minutes, these five people have been killed thirty or forty times in total. After they came out of the pavilion, they were unable to move a single step. After they got up, they lay down immediately after the protection time passed.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. I didn''t think of it just now. In fact, there are acquaintances among the five people.


    This swim in the water, yes, it is the girl player number, in fact it is Yun Feiyu''s number!


    Nan Yu originally didn��t know about this, but when he was playing games in the last life, Yun Feiyu saw his number so powerful, and yelled to let him take him. He had nothing to do at the time, so he took him to play for a while. .


    Had it not been for this time to encounter this swimmer in the water, he might not even be able to think of it.


    Nan Yu said, "This swim in the water seems to be a cloud and a rain."


    Yang Zhou was stunned for a moment, "Well?"


    Then Meng stood up and sat next to him, "Fuck, it''s true? This is the one who put the skills on me just now! It turned out to be Yun Feiyu, I said that he is usually soft like Bai Lianhua, in fact, the core Zi is also black, I didn''t expect to see his black heart in the game!"


    Nan Yu, "So half of this reward is for yourself, so you don''t have to think too much."


    Yang Zhou turned his head a little awkwardly, "I didn''t think about it too much, but...but I still have to thank you. You definitely didn''t think about it at first."


    Nan Yu also does not deny, "Let��s watch a good show. When the time is almost up, we will go offline. Anyway, chat can also be watched on Guangbrain. Then we can set up automatic transfer. We don��t need to waste too much on this. time."


    Kite: "This is the world..."


    Venus: "Uncle, I don''t know, but I am familiar."

 Chapter 71： Touch the head【^_^】

    Yang Zhou quickly let go of the incident. He was indeed very angry just now, but now Nan Yu has made himself angry, and the Five Elements Non-Me is a very bad person in reality.


    I used to gather people from relatives in secret to start with him, just to divide his grandfather''s inheritance openly, but he is not a fool, and he can hide away every time.


    Now it��s just to kill him and retreat. What he did to himself is simply incomparable, and the other four people...


    In Yang Zhou''s view, people who can mix with people who are not me in the Five Elements and still become friends are definitely all in the same group. Wasn''t it very happy to deal with yourself before?


    Let''s go happily together now.


    "You''re right, I don''t take it seriously, it''s all on their own account."


    Nan Yu then took out the food he had bought before, "Eat it, you have always liked to eat these before, now you can eat while watching the siege there. It''s very exciting."


    Yun Feiyu lay a dead body on the ground. He had been killed 30 times just now, and his level had dropped by one and a half levels. If he continued to kill like this, he would definitely not work.


    He began to try to chat privately with Nandibei, but Tiannandibei did not reply, and he didn''t know if he saw it.


    No, it must have been seen. After all, you must always pay attention to the screenshots of successful kills and then transfer the money, so the private chat he sent in the past must have been seen, but he ignored it.


    What Yun Feiyu thinks is really right, because Nanyu needs to check the screenshots of the kills, so he has always been in private chat, so at the beginning, he did see this private chat called Water Tour.


    But Nan Yu soon blacked this man out, so all the news afterwards fell to the sea. He didn''t see it at all, and even if he saw it, he would ignore it.


    After all, this swim in the water... huh!


    Nan Yu has not acted on these two people since he was reborn in this life. There are two reasons. First, before he became a high-level spiritual power, he was bound to do whatever he did, and he might leave a big handle to the Nan family. .


    The second word... In fact, he himself feels a bit hypocritical, that is, although the two goods have gotten together, Bai Zhouyun has brought himself a green hat, but they have not treated themselves like they did in their previous lives.


    So he intends to wait again. If these two people still do what they did in the previous life, then he will not be polite afterwards. If they...


    Nan Yu picked up a piece of ice pink pastry, "Following ice velvet flower sea ice pink flowers are a bit like, look at this color."


    Yang Zhou, "It''s really a bit like it, it''s beautiful and delicious."


    Nan Yu is still observing his private chats in real time, because it is too troublesome to manually transfer money one by one, so he directly set up his own intelligence and let it automatically transfer money.


    Check the time of the screenshot and the number of kills. Anyway, if you record them one by one, no one will come to fish in troubled waters.


    Nan Yu and the others could easily see that the names of many people in the Sea of ??Ice Velvet Flower have turned red, which is very good.


    Only those who attacked them for the first time and successfully killed these five people will have a red name, so...


    Nan Yu, "At that time, let the red-named people come to me to receive a compensation. If you get the first shot, but it will be uncomfortable if you get robbed in the end."


    Yang Zhou, "You really have a lot of money."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, when you have a lot of money, you can be willful."


    Yang Zhou, "By the way, do you know Nan Yu, the man behind this game is said to be Marshal Yu."


    Nan Yu, "Well? Isn''t Marshal Yu busy leading the army? How can you develop games?"


    Yang Zhou, "Because of the fairness in this play, it is said that the game company was secretly acquired some time ago to develop a battlefield suitable for mental powers and supernatural powers, specifically for killing mutant beasts."


    Nan Yu said, "It turned out to be like this. Isn''t it just looking for talented and good seedlings in the game in disguise, and then let people recruit them directly? This is a good way."


    No wonder Yu Lanfeng''s legion is the most powerful legion in the entire empire. They didn''t mean to find seedlings only in places like schools, but to cast their nets in many places they didn''t know, so that many good seedlings would be found.


    Nan Yu, "It seems that this game will become popular again in the future."


    But having said that, it didn''t seem to have happened in the previous life? Wait, there seems to be something like this again?


    He can''t remember clearly, after all, he was completely on Bai Zhouyun at this time in his last life, and he really didn''t have the extra time and energy to pay attention to the game.


    When I wanted to come to Yu Lanfeng, I also used this game to find more talents.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, and when he thought of getting up, he saw two people walking towards them.


    The two unknown players stood next to them. Both of them stared at each other. No one spoke first. In the end, Yang Zhou frowned slightly and asked, "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Can''t see their game name, it should be hidden.


    The person standing a little behind asked in a somewhat uncertain tone, "Is it Nan Yu?"


    Nan Yu gave a slight pause, "You are..."


    The corner of the opponent''s mouth ticked, "It''s a coincidence, we just saw a bounty before, and saw that your game name is a bit familiar, so I planned to come over and take a look, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Nan Yu felt that the tone of this speech was a bit familiar, "The crown prince?"


    So this person standing in front of him is Yu Lanfeng?


    They said before that Yu Lanfeng had bought the company behind the game, and now people are showing up in front of them. It''s too...a coincidence?


    Yang Zhou and Nan Yu stood up one after another, "It turned out to be the marshal and the crown prince..."


    Yuan Qiyang hurriedly let them sit down, "My brother and I just came to the game to check it out. It''s not a big deal, so don''t be too nervous, just talk about it when we meet."


    Nan Yu and the others looked at each other, and finally sat down again.


    He took out all the things he hadn''t taken out before, "Would you like to eat a little, the food in this game still tastes very good."


    Yuan Qiyang, "I know that. Many people come to this game specifically to experience whether the food here is really delicious. After eating, nine out of ten people have become regular customers, and the remaining one I will come once in a while."


    Yu Lanfeng took a few bites, "It''s really good."


    Nan Yu and the others were very acquainted and didn''t ask them what they were doing in this game, and they didn''t mention it. Maybe everyone knew it in their hearts, but it still couldn''t be said on the surface.


    Yuan Qiyang suddenly said, "By the way, Nan Yu, why are you offering a reward to those people?"


    Nan Yu said as expected, "They bullied my friend, and I gave him a nasty anger."


    Yuan Qiyang, "Really?"


    Nan Yu glanced at Yang Zhou, Yang Zhou sighed, "Actually, things are also related to reality. The Five Elements Non-I is actually a relative of mine and my age. I want to come to the Marshal and book Nan Yu to come to your army. I must have investigated me, and I also know the situation in my family. The five elements are not me and I have united with other people to kill me, but my fate has never happened."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know, such a person is really not worthy of sympathy."


    And this play has been taken over by myself from now on, thinking that people like me in the Five Elements should seldom appear in his games, so as not to make a miasma.


    Nan Yu has been paying attention to private chats secretly, and Zhi Brain has automatically transferred funds more than a hundred times. That is to say, the five people have been killed more than a hundred times, and now they are lying on the ground and refuse to get up.


    Nan Yu, "It seems there is no way to go offline directly in the state of death, right?"


    They were in protection time just after they were resurrected, and even though they were invincible during protection time, they couldn''t teleport or go offline.


    As soon as the protection time is over, they will enter a fighting state, and they will not be able to go offline when they are in a fighting state.


    They were killed soon afterwards, and then they could only be resurrected and killed again, repeating this process, of course, they couldn''t continue like this.


    Their spirits will become unstable when they are repeatedly killed. Once they exceed the value set by a certain game, they will be forced to pop out of the game.


    But as long as they are not ordinary people, then they will not be forced to pop out of the game so easily. After all, if they are forced to leave the game, their spirits will be slightly depressed for a period of time.


    So forcing the game to pop up, this is actually the next best thing, there is really no way it will be like this.


    This is also the unreasonable part of this game, as if it was specially designed for players to kill certain players.


    But Nan Yu likes this way.


    "Yang Zhou, these five people may all be supernatural beings or mental powers in reality?"


    Others don''t know, but Yun Feiyu knows that although he still doesn''t reach the level of an elementary mental power person, it is still a bit stronger than ordinary people.


    Nan Yu, "Do you know how many times they will be killed this time to force the game to pop up?"


    Yuan Qiyang knows a little bit.


    "For those with abilities, those with low-level abilities will pop up the game when they are killed 30 to 50 times in a row. For those with intermediate abilities, it''s about forty to 60 times, and those with high-level abilities are one. More than a hundred times."


    "As for people with mental powers... that''s not necessarily true. After all, everyone is playing games with their own consciousness, so it may be more beneficial for people with mental powers, but it may be more disadvantageous at this time."


    "Beginners with mental powers may kill more than 50 times before they are in danger of being ejected from the game. For intermediate levels, it is more than 100 times. If you are Nanyu, it may be more than 200 times. High-level... no one knows if I haven''t tried it."


    No matter how powerful the status is, it is impossible to say that a high-level mental power is used for this experiment. After all, high-level spiritual power is a treasure, and all high-level spiritual power empires are well protected.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Not bad."


    Yu Lanfeng had been sitting on the side without a word. Nan Yu didn''t dare to talk to the marshal casually, but the marshal was very calm, "Nan Yu, please ask you for help if I have something."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "You are the one with the strongest mental power among the middle-level mental powers I can find, so I would like you to help test the development of this interesting new section."


    Nan Yu, "Huh? Really?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course, the reward will definitely not be less for you. I will give you the right to earn 5% of this show."


    He was talking about the right to profit, that is to say, Nanyu can get 5% every time when dividends are distributed, but he has no right to make decisions or interfere in the company''s operations.


    "This is no problem!"


    Nan Yu himself can��t tell how big this game is. What''s more, there are big people like Yu Lanfeng backing up the development in the later stage, so even if it is 5%, the annual revenue may be more than all of their Nan family combined. .


    Wouldn''t he be able to spend money lavishly at that time?


    But what Nan Yu didn''t know was that the 5% of the income was actually distributed to him purely from Yu Lanfeng.


    It was Yu Lanfeng who promised his remuneration alone, and it had nothing to do with the entire company.


    Nan Yu happily signed the contract with Yu Lanfeng now. Although it was a virtual contract signed on Starnet, as long as both parties were present and signed by the resources, even the virtual contract would be real and effective.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Development hasn''t started yet, I will let him notify you to play the game after it starts."


    Nan Yu nodded with a smile, "No problem."


    Yang Zhou and Yuan Qiyang looked a little bit horrified at the side. I didn''t expect the two people to reach an agreement this minute and even the contract was signed quickly. Is it really okay?


    Or does it mean that these two people really agree with each other?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Thank you, Marshal Yu, I know that you have been humbling me."


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    He did not speak and remained silent, but this did not prevent Nan Yu from being in a good mood.


    Yang Zhou just wanted to talk, but he didn''t say anything as if he had seen something. He should look through the private chat.


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter with Yang Zhou, his face is a bit wrong."


    Yang Zhou said, "I''m fine. I just talked about the Five Elements privately with me just now, and told me to make a price and let him go. I also said that I would stay in front of him so that I could meet in the future.


    Nan Yu, "What do you think?"


    Yang Zhou, "Go to his mother, why stay a line? Why didn''t he think of staying a line when he was looking for someone to kill me? Now it''s just in the game, it''s really cheap for him."


    Still thinking about staying a line? The anger that Yang Zhou had just waned was now inspired by his words, "Really, just withdraw from the server, what are you doing here..."


    Nan Yu, "Still angry?"


    Yang Zhou said, "I''m angry. In fact, I''ve always been angry. This Five Elements is a scum on the world. Living in the world is a waste of air and food. I will die sooner."


    Nan Yu has never heard of a curse like Yang Zhou, so it can be attributed to the five elements non-self.


    After Yang Zhou cursed for a while, he stopped. After all, if he kept cursing, his vocabulary for cursing was gone.


    Nan Yu, "Aren''t you cursing anymore? If you don''t curse, just come over and eat. You have to eat these things before they are wasted. Anyway, they are bought with money."


    Yang Zhou was a little speechless. Tens of millions of credits were spent in the blink of an eye just now, and now about a thousand credits are said not to be wasted?


    Yu Lanfeng is also not polite, he must have never been exposed to these delicious foods in games before, so he eats quite a lot.


    After eating, there is still a sentence that tastes good.


    Nan Yu''s mouth clicked, "It''s really good. After that, you can spend a little bit of thought on this, let the design people improve and improve some dishes, won''t they be able to eat new dishes again?"


    In fact, Nan Yu just said casually. After all, Yu Lanfeng came to transform this game for business, so he didn''t expect Yu Lanfeng to respond to him.


    But I didn''t expect it to actually respond to him.


    Yu Lanfeng also nodded solemnly, "This is indeed very important. After high-intensity training, a few delicious foods can help relieve mental fatigue."


    Nan Yu nodded silently, yes, he was right!


    Yang Zhou and Yuan Qiyang shrank silently and did not dare to speak, but Yu Lanfeng felt that it was nothing, anyway, there will be time in the future, and the people who are in charge of food...


    But he can still do it just by adding more money.


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at Nan Yu, and suddenly stretched out her hand to touch his hair, "If you have anything to do in the future, tell me, just like before, you must notify me in time."


    Then he took Yuan Qiyang off the assembly line.


    Nan Yu sat on the spot blankly, he hadn''t recovered from Yu Lanfeng touching his head.


    Yang Zhou leaned in front of him, "Nan Yu, are you okay?"


    Nan Yu suddenly covered his face with both hands, Yang Zhou was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a meaningful smile, "Oh? Huh? Hey...?"


    Nan Yu took away his hands and looked at him with a cold expression, "What are you doing?"


    Yang Zhou, "Aren''t you shy? You just covered your face with your hands. It''s time to see how you are now, maybe your face is red like a monkey butt."


    Nan Yu, "Why is there such an exaggeration? Isn''t it just being touched?"


    Yang Zhou seemed to have not heard what he said, and said to himself, "You didn''t see your own expression just now, but what surprised me was that Marshal Yu actually touched your head. This is still there. Comforting you or encouraging you?"


    Nan Yu was still a little embarrassed, "Where is it? Maybe just touch it casually, after all, he is much older than me, just touch it like a junior."


    Yang Zhou, "Maybe not?"


    Nan Yu looked at him with slanted eyes, "What did you say?"


    Yang Zhou, "Maybe he just meant something else?"


    Nan Yu, "What else is there?"


    Yang Zhou, "Think about it, for Marshal Yu, are there still a few juniors? The crown prince next to him counts as one? But have you ever seen the marshal touch his head?"


    Nan Yu shook his head. He really hadn''t seen it, but maybe it was just that they didn''t let them see.


    However, the two of them may have thought of such a scene at the same time, and they fought a cold war one after another.


    "It''s not right, it should be impossible."


    At this moment, the Five Elements Fei I actually made a big horn. They couldn''t get off the assembly line or leave while lying down, but they could open the mall to buy things.


    For example, big speakers.


    The five elements are not me: "Are you really going to be so awesome? Don��t forget, we are not five players alone. We have a guild behind us. Do you really think it��s okay? I advise you to close it quickly. It��s better to have a reward. There are hundreds of people in a guild, can you really spend all the money to make people retired?!"


    Nan Yu said, "It''s so arrogant, he is still so arrogant at this time, he probably hasn''t been killed enough yet."


    Yang Zhou, "What should I do if someone from their guild comes to surround the two of us?"


    Nan Yu was right after thinking about it, "Then let''s leave here and go to the main city. Even if they surround us in the main city, they can''t do anything to us."


    Yang Zhou, "Yes."


    Nan Yu got up and took him back to the main city. During this period, screenshots of killing them were sent over one after another. Credit points were also transferred out a little bit, but Nan Yu didn''t feel distressed at all.


    Sometimes it''s good to do something that the rich should do.


    He is in a good mood.


    Especially every time I see the screenshots of the kills in the water, I am even more happy, now it is a little interest, and if he is like his previous life in the future, then he...


    They found a few places to rest in the main city with good scenery, especially the peach forest on the edge of the main city. Originally there were a lot of people coming and going, but after a long time, the people here have become a lot less. .


    They come here to enjoy the beautiful scenery, of course, because although it is outside the city, it is also within the protection of the main city. Attacking players here will also be detected by soldiers patrolling the main city.


    When the time comes, you will be chased by soldiers. If you are unlucky, you will encounter generals patrolling at random locations within the main city. If you are chased by generals, there will be only one dead end.


    And once you have a red name, you cannot use the teleportation array, unless it is teleported to the wild, which is fine, but if it is teleported to places like towns and villages, the guards of these places will immediately spot them and kill them.


    You should know that many teleportation arrays are located inside the town.


    Therefore, red-named players can only hang up in the wild, not to the safe area, and can only buy game essentials, such as red and blue medicines, from NPCs in the wild.


    Of course, there are expensive pills to clear the red name value. If the red name value for killing a player is 100, then eating one will only reduce the value by 10 points.


    In other words, it takes ten to eliminate the red name for killing a player, and the price of a pill is 100 credits.


    In other words, it takes one thousand credits to eliminate the red name value for killing a player once.


    But the price Nan Yu gave was five hundred credits at a time, which was half of the credits in the middle.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t care, because there will be no big bosses who come to receive rewards to spend credits to buy pills. They all brush monsters in the wild, brush dungeons and hang up, etc. to gradually eliminate the red name value.


    One hour can be the first point, the offline time does not count.


    They just don''t have to go to the town and wait for the guarded safe area during game time. Anyway, it is the same everywhere.


    The money is in vain to them.


    The eldest brother said in the group chat, "I just killed them ten times and earned 5,000 credits. How about you?"


    Second brother, "Brother is mighty, I only have two thousand."


    Sixth brother, "Six thousand and five."


    Fourth brother, "I''m going to you to be great, I''m only three thousand."


    In short, they don''t have to worry about their living expenses during this period. Because they had to pay the younger brother the medical expenses for the pre-hospital period, they took out all the money, and they didn''t even leave much money for meals.


    While worrying about future medical expenses and current living expenses, Nan Yu offered such a reward. It was really desperate for them, and suddenly someone gave them a ray of light.


    They all decided that if they met Nan Yu in the future, they would definitely help Nan Yu regardless of remuneration without violating their beliefs.

 Chapter 72： Hard work【^_^】

    Nan Yu had no idea that he had helped a group of people again and gained their gratitude.


    And if Nan Yu was more serious, he would find that this group of people had actually appeared in his previous life. The difference from this life is that he was hostile to him in the previous life.


    Because the person who helped them in the previous life was Yun Feiyu, but now he has become Nan Yu who is kind to them by mistake.


    In fact, if the five elements were not the suggestion I put forward when I saw Yang Zhou, and Yun Feiyu refused, things would not develop into this way.


    So all of this is just their own fault. The relationship between Nan Yu and Yang Zhou in the last life was completely different from now, so they didn''t come to the game to play this together.


    Therefore, Yun Feiyu would not follow the Five Elements to offend Yang Zhou, so that this happened.


    But Nan Yu didn��t know all of this. They went offline after playing for a while near the peach blossom forest in the main city, and the transfer of money in the game was also handed over to the intelligence to determine, anyway, it��s not going to go wrong. correct.


    Nan Yu took off his helmet and set it aside. Unexpectedly, this time he accidentally went to the game to play, and actually signed a contract with Marshal Yu, which was a little too fast.


    But when I think of earning a 5% dividend income every year in the future, this is really great!


    Yang Zhou put down the game helmet and looked at Nan Yu with complicated eyes, "Nan Yu, you are really lucky. I didn''t expect that we would meet Marshal Yu and the crown prince this time in the game."


    What''s more terrible is that Nan Yu directly signed a contract with Marshal Yu without any expression.


    "It seems that those with strong mental power have a better future."


    Nan Yu recovered from his excitement, looking at Yang Zhou with a bit of complexity. Yang Zhou is also a spiritual power, but his spiritual power is only low-level, and he was still low-level before his death in the previous life...


    No, Yang Zhou died earlier than himself in his last life, so it should be a low-level before he died, but Yun Feiyu''s out-and-out waste has already used his mindful grass to become a high-level mental power.


    Nan Yu thought for a while, if it is possible, he should accept Yang Zhou as his disciple in this life, so he can be regarded as repaying his favor?


    After all, Yang Zhou was the only person who extended a helping hand to himself at the end of his previous life, and was killed by Bai Zhouyun afterwards. Although it hasn''t happened in this life, no matter what, it''s better to take this matter to heart.


    Everything has to wait until they graduate.


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I''ll go first, let''s play later,"


    Yang Zhou looked at the time, "It''s really late. I spent a long time in the game before."


    Nan Yu got up and left. Anyway, they can meet again at school tomorrow, and they are not too entangled.


    It''s just that when Nan Yu left the complex, he saw a familiar figure at the gate of the complex, Bai Zhouyun.


    Sure enough, I couldn��t help but come to him. I don��t know what he could say again this time. Nan Yu couldn��t help but think of seeing him and Yun Feiyu in the school before and crying again. The scene of coaxing.


    There was a bit of a response in my heart.


    Bai Zhouyun was waiting for him here, so when he saw Nan Yu, he kept staring at him, because he did not buy a house in the community, so he could not enter the community, so he could only wait at the gate.


    But even though he had seen Nan Yu, it was only that Nan Yu came by flying, which means that he only needs to get on the aircraft in the community, and then leave here, Bai Xiyun can''t talk to him at all.


    Nan Yu doesn''t want to talk to Bai Zhouyun, but Bai Zhouyun has seen him now, and there are other people around. If he ignores Bai Zhouyun now...


    Yep? It doesn''t seem to be a big deal?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and was about to turn around and go to the place where the aircraft was docked, but Bai Zhouyun was so thick-skinned that he directly called his name.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Ever since, everyone around looked over, and they all followed Bai Zhouyun''s gaze and looked at Nan Yu.


    In an instant, many people recognized Nan Yu and then Bai Zhouyun, but they looked at Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun had completely different gazes.


    Looking at Nan Yu is like looking at a golden doll, wishing to **** him home and let him marry his son, but the look in Bai Zhouyun''s eyes is like looking at a pile of shit.


    Everyone was at a loss, why did people like Nan Yu ration Bai Zhouyun with such waste?


    You must know that now that as Nan Yu''s fame rises, the people in the entire Capital Star are basically thinking about how nice Nan Yu would come to his home, they will definitely hold it in their palms and take good care of them.


    Never thought that Bai Shiyun really played his cards out of common sense.


    It was Nan Yu who stalked Bai Zhouyun before, and the other party didn''t even bother about it, but now it looks like it''s the other way around?


    This is to see the value that Nan Yu has shown, and I feel anxious. I want to get married as soon as possible and settle the relationship between the two people. This way, Bai Zhouyun can fool around outside again, right?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and silently warned him not to be angry, absolutely not to be angry, if he is angry now, then... forget it, since he stopped himself, then he will go and listen.


    It doesn''t take time anyway.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that Bai Zhouyun would attack him.


    The previous kidnapping was anticlimactic, and almost left them all confused.


    Although the place where Nan Yu was closed was very powerful and concealed, there was nothing living outside except for the few robots patrolling inside the cave that I saw at the beginning.


    This made Nan Yu a little surprised in his heart, but he didn''t think of any reason, so he didn''t continue to think about it. Anyway, someone from the Legion continued to investigate this matter, and he would definitely notify him if he wanted to know.


    If this is the case, what does he bother to do?


    Nan Yu was dissatisfied, but still walked to the gate.


    "Something wrong?"


    Bai Zhouyun looked a little awkward, and there were some impatient Nan Yu in his eyes. He thought, maybe it''s a bit uncomfortable, "Xiaoyu, can we find a place to have a good talk?"


    Nan Yu clicked the corner of his mouth and sneered, "I happened to be passing over there when Yang Zhou and I left school just now. Do you know what we saw?"


    Nan Yu didn''t say which side it was, so he asked him that way anyway.


    Bai Zhouyun was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "What?"


    Nan Yu, "I just saw you quarreling with Yun Feiyu. You and him are still in a good relationship. If you are so noisy and separate, I look anxious for you, otherwise I will give you a testimony. ?"


    As soon as Bai Zhouyun heard it, sweat broke out on his forehead, "It''s not...then...he was in a bad mood at the time, I just consoled him, nothing else."


    Listen listen!


    What a scumbag explanation is that even passers-by hiding around who are eavesdropping think Bai Shiyun is a scumbag!


    Nan Yu, "Do you think I have no brains?"


    After Bai Zhouyun finished explaining, he also realized how ambiguous what he said just now, "In fact, he was about to be dropped out of school, and his heart was very uncomfortable. At the time, he wanted to ask me for help, but I couldn''t stand it. It was the school''s decision to let him drop out. , I said he couldn''t help crying, I just comforted him, nothing else."


    When it came to dropping out of school, Nan Yu remembered that this happened in his previous life, and it was precisely because of it, and the relationship between them was still very good at that time.


    Every time Yun Feiyu would be pitiful in front of Nan Yu, so Nan Yu decided to let him use his mind grass later.


    And in order to solve the urgent need for him to be dropped out of school, let him be his apprentice.


    Of course, this is only on the surface, but in fact they are still good friends.


    He came back this whole life because he hadn''t paid much attention to their affairs, and at the very beginning he found an excuse to turn his face against them, so only now did he know that Yun Feiyu would be dropped out of school.


    Nan Yu, "It turned out to be like this? But it makes sense. He is not even a low-level mental power. No matter how good his grades are, he can''t stay in this school. But even if the school lets him drop out, it''s not. It really kicks him out of the school directly, but will find him another school that suits him, and send him there. What''s so sad?"


    "The Royal Military Academy is not a joke. What if he can graduate from here? Is there any corps that will recruit him?"


    "I guess it should be a normal university, right? His theoretical grades are so good, it''s perfect to be a teacher. I want to say that this is the most suitable path for him."


    Nan Yu then paused slightly, and then said, "Does he think this school arrangement is not good?"


    This was the case in the previous life. When Yun Feiyu asked herself to cry and talk, she mentioned that it was a normal university, but she did not elaborate on it. However, the normal university provided by the Royal Military Academy is definitely the best school they can provide, so if If he is Yun Feiyu, he will definitely accept it without hesitation.


    Because the Royal Military Academy has the word military in it, it means that most of the talents cultivated in this academy are to join the army, even if they don''t join the army, they are also talents in combat.


    What does Yun Feiyu, a person who is far ahead in theoretical knowledge, but who has insufficient mental power, staying in this school? Wouldn''t it be a waste of his talents?


    After Nan Yu finished speaking, she asked Bai Zhouyun, "Do you think it?"


    Bai Zhouyun was stunned for a while, and finally nodded, "You are right, it is true that it is true, I also advised him, but he seems to insist on staying in the academy, and I can''t help it. "


    Nan Yu, "So you came to me to find a way?"


    Unexpectedly, in the previous life, he took the initiative to tell Yun Feiyu that he would accept him as a disciple, but in this life, Bai Zhouyun actually came to intercede?


    But I didn��t expect Bai Zhouyun to deny it, ��No, I came to you not because of him, but because I have something to tell you. I don��t know if you can give me some time.��


    Nan Yu calmed down now. He looked at Bai Zhouyun a little impatient, but he felt that Bai Zhouyun seemed to be different.


    Not long ago, he was very aloof, no matter how good he was, he wouldn''t look down on him, but now it looks like he''s completely changed.


    "What are you trying to say? Can''t you say it here? I don''t want to talk to you alone now."


    Bai Zhouyun''s eyes were a little dim, "I know, you must still be angry, but it doesn''t matter, this time I will apologize sincerely, and I will let you see my efforts. You are such a game. I want to be yours. The engagement party must not be too far behind."


    Nan Yu looked at him like a ghost, "Are you...are you really willing to work hard?"


    Bai Zhouyun looked at Nan Yu staring at his shocked eyes and knew that he had succeeded, "Yes, there is one thing you said is right. At the Royal Military Academy, if there is no matching strength, you will be eliminated sooner or later, and I still have an excellent marriage partner like yours. If you don��t work hard, you might be snatched away."


    When Nan Yu watched him say this to himself with a gentle smile, the whole person got goose bumps. Really? real or fake? !


    Didn��t you lie to him? Is this too scary?


    Bai Zhouyun, is this a ghost upper body? How did it become completely different from before?


    Wait, I can be born again, so maybe others can too? But it''s not right...


    Even if Bai Zhouyun was born again like himself, he couldn''t do this to himself. After all, before his death in his previous life, Bai Zhouyun looked at him with obvious disgust and killing intent.


    and so��


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be that the changes in this period of time can really make him make such a big change?


    Nan Yu wasn''t quite sure, but he planned to watch the changes.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Bai Zhouyun''s face was serious, and he looked serious, "Yes, I know what I did before broke your heart, but I will change it in the future, and I will be good to you!"


    "I have asked my parents to invite me teachers for special training courses, and there is also a middle-level mental power person who will get rid of my mental pollution. Wait, I will definitely show it to you."


    Bai Zhouyun, "Of course, I hope that the person who is doing spiritual pollution removal for me is you, but... I know you are still in anger, so I don''t want to be extravagant, you just wait for my good news, now you Don��t believe me, just hope you can give me some time, and I will bring you good news soon."


    Nan Yu just stood there and watched Bai Zhouyun turn and leave.


    He didn''t know what he should say. He always felt that things were a little beyond his expectations. Is this Bai Zhouyun really the one he knew before?


    It looks completely different. In addition to the appearance, it seems like a completely different person. Can the butterfly wings brought by my own rebirth be so powerful?


    Not long after Bai Zhouyun turned and left, Yang Zhou came out. He hurriedly ran to Bai Zhouyun, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Bai Zhouyun came to you again?"


    He watched Nan Yu standing there blankly without speaking, and his heart was alarming, "Nan Yu?!"


    Nan Yu was taken aback by his roar, "What are you doing?"


    Yang Zhou, "What happened to you just now? You were dumb. Was it brainwashed by Bai Zhouyun? Oops, think about Marshal Yu, think about the crown prince, think about the two in your family...no, it''s three Brother and a father, think again about those proud men in school!"


    "Which one is better than this one? How can you be confused?"


    Nan Yumeng returned to his senses, "Huh?"


    He seemed to have really changed Bai Zhouyun a little bit earlier?


    How is this going? In his previous life, Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu killed their entire family, leaving his bones to be lost after death. He must have hated them to death.


    How could Bai Zhouyun just say something at random just now...


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    It couldn''t be an attack from the spirit, Nan Yu''s current mental power was already close to a high-level mental power person, so it was impossible to be confused by him.


    So what exactly is it? Why did I have a slight change to him just now? If things go on for a long time, will he really return to Bai Zhouyun''s side?


    Oops, it''s terrible, terrible!


    Why should he not be with Bai Zhouyun''s trash? Therefore, it is better to have less contact with daylight clouds during this period.


    What''s more terrible is that Bai Zhouyun still has an unclear relationship with Yun Feiyu...Wait and so on, how come he wants to get crooked again.


    Even if Bai Zhouyun is now completely disconnected from Yun Feiyu, it will not affect his decision.


    Yang Zhou, "Are you all right?"


    Bai Zhouyun rolled his eyes, "Do you see me as if something is going on? Of course it''s okay, don''t make a fuss, I just think it''s weird."


    "After all these two times I saw Bai Zhouyun. He felt completely different from what he had given me before. He used to be dismissive of everyone, and if his self-esteem is higher than the sky, he now looks like a good kid who is positive and motivated. Up."


    Yang Zhou''s mouth twitched, "Good boy?"


    Nan Yu, "I just said it''s a bit like it. Okay, don''t worry. I will definitely not repeat the same mistakes again. You can go back if you are done.


    Yang Zhou watched him very worriedly for a long time and finally watched him get on the aircraft, and then left the complex.


    After his aircraft left the community, Yang Zhou immediately sent a message to a chat group, briefly telling what he had seen and heard.


    There were only five people in this chat group, Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, Fu Yuang, Nan Guanjia, and Yang Zhou in the end.


    This is a chat group formed by the five of them with Nan Yu behind their backs, just to communicate some things about Nan Yu to each other.


    As the person who spends the most time with Nan Yu in school is Yang Zhou, he is also the one who gets the most inquiries.


    In this way, Yang Zhou sent dozens of messages from Balabala, adding more energy and jealousy to what happened just now.


    Fu Yuang, "I said Bai Zhouyun would definitely not be able to help it."


    Nan Yun, "I''m going to beat him up."


    Nan Zhen, "He seems to have gone back now, wait for tomorrow."


    Fu Yuang, "By the way, what is Xiaoyu''s performance, is it really shaken as you said?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Of course, I think he was in a daze at the time. When he talked about Bai Zhouyun, although it was the same as before, his tone was obviously relaxed a lot. This is a problem, a big problem!"


    Nan Yun said, "He is heartbroken, this **** day cloud is coming to harm my little brother again, so I will definitely not let him go tomorrow."


    Yang Zhou, "You can beat people, but if Nan Yu really changes his mind, and later knows that you beat Bai Zhouyun for no reason, you may not be angry now, but you may be angry in the future."


    Nan Zhen, "I will talk about the future things later, and now I will talk about the current things!"


    Fu Yuang, "I will investigate what happened to Bai Zhouyun recently, and I will tell you at that time."


    Nan Yun, "Go ahead. If there is something shameful, remember to say it earlier. This determines how hard I will beat him tomorrow."


    Yang Zhou looked at the chat records of everyone in the chat group. It was very good. There were still a lot of people on his side, and... to say that he had another chat group besides this chat group.


    There are also real names in this group.


    And when he opened the chat group, he found that someone was already talking about it. After he discovered that Yang Zhou went online, there would inevitably be another problem.


    There are more than 500 people in this chat group, all of them are students from their school. He didn''t know that there was such a group before, but someone mentioned it to himself later.


    At that time, he was the person who had the best relationship with Nan Yu besides Yun Feiyu.


    This chat group was aimed at the relationship between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun, so although Yun Feiyu had the best relationship with Nan Yu at that time, his relationship with Bai Zhouyun was also good, so no one would invite him into the group.


    But Yang Zhou is different.


    Yang Zhou flipped through the chat records inside, and then began to speak.


    Yang Zhou, "Just as you said, this Bai Zhouyun is too shameless, it''s actually in this place..."


    He still added fuel and jealousy to say bad things about Bai Shiyun in the group, but he still has a certain bottom line. Although some places have been exaggerated a little, they are basically facts.


    It''s just that he didn''t hear some words, so he added a little bit by himself.


    But judging from his understanding of Bai Shiyun, it must be correct.


    In the chat group, Yang Zhou said Balabala very happily, but Bai Zhouyun had already left there and returned home.


    When he got home, he saw his grandfather sitting on the main seat.


    He felt a little bit in his heart, but then gritted his teeth and walked over, feeling a little uneasy, which also showed on his face, "Grandpa..."


    Father Bai, "I''m back? Sit down."


    Bai Zhouyun breathed a sigh of relief and let himself sit down. It seemed that things shouldn''t be too bad.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw his parents hiding behind a distant corner and gesturing to himself to suggest his parents.


    "Grandpa, I found Xiaoyu today, and I explained to him my determination. Even he seems to have changed a little bit for me, and his attitude towards speaking is not as rigid as before."


    Old man Bai''s face looked much better.


    "Isn''t that right? Do you also know how **** you were like before?"


    "Do you know that the whole empire now knows that there is a Nanyu in Capital Star? I even heard that someone has organized a group to Capital Star to propose to Nan Yu. All of them are the top rich, or they are with the Capital Star. Xing��s big family has a close relationship."


    "Let''s not talk about these people, do you know how many people covet Nan Yu in the entire Capital Star? It''s only you who don''t take him to heart. Now do you finally know it?"


    Bai Zhouyun lowered his head, "I know Grandpa, I will get along with him in the future, and strive to get the two of us married as soon as possible."


    This is what the old man Bai meant, get married as soon as possible!

 Chapter 73： Disciple [^_^]

    According to Father Bai''s idea, it would be best if Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu could get married as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the grandson who was about to give up before suddenly became acquainted, but that''s okay, after all, his risk would be much smaller in this way.


    However, what should be prepared outside is still to be prepared.


    It''s just... But Nan Ming that kid ran away again, this is for fear of coming to the door in advance to talk about the wedding.


    But this is also excusable. If Nan Yu is his own good grandson, and Bai Zhouyun is a child of another family, he would have long waited secretly to send someone to kill this person.


    Not worthy of his grandson at all.


    But such a grandson is indeed his own grandson, so he can''t do anything.


    "Humph!"


    In the end, the old man could only snorted coldly, "It''s fine if you know it yourself. Be conscious. This time I won''t stare at you and control you again."


    After speaking, the old man Bai left the living room, and Bai Zhouyun was also relieved. Sure enough, every time his grandfather appeared, he felt very oppressive.


    Bai Zhouyun waited for him to leave and then slowly sat down and rested, joking, he didn''t care before, or it was just pure fear, but now...


    He already knew exactly how powerful his grandfather was. After all, he had once been able to fight with the emperor as a comrade-in-arms. Of course, his strength was not what it seemed on the surface.


    Bai Zhouyun flipped through his address book, and the first one was Yun Feiyu. He suddenly smiled, but he didn''t expect...the same as before.


    Bai Zhouyun canceled the top of the Yun Feiyu communication number, and then opened Nan Yu''s communication page, but did not contact him. He knew that Nan Yu had not completely changed himself now. If you bother him now, it will definitely be even more annoying. bother.


    And he also saw that there was a communication number between Nan Yun and Nan Zhen inside. The two people were even more difficult to deal with. Of course, the biggest reason was his previous show operation.


    They dismissed their precious brothers, but they were completely in charge of their younger brothers. Wherever they are getting such treatment now, I think it is my own responsibility.


    Bai Zhouyun got up slowly, and it didn''t take long for his parents to walk in front of him, "Son, are you okay?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "Parents, I''m fine, I have figured it out."


    "You figured it out? Really?"


    The corner of Bai Zhouyun''s mouth clicked, "Yes, Xiaoyu is so good now. If I don''t continue to work hard, I will definitely be thrown away in the future. I want to become a high-level superpower as soon as possible."


    "Of course it is the best if you can figure it out. If you want me to say that you and Nan Yu''s child are just a good match, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Bai Zhouyun said, "Mom, you can''t say that. Now everyone says I am not worthy of Xiaoyu. If I don''t improve my strength as soon as possible, then I will really be worthy of cloth."


    "Oh, how can you say this to yourself? Anyway, in my opinion, you are a good match, but of course it''s best if you have to work hard, but..."


    "It''s that simple to become a high-level superpower? The money that asks an intermediate mental power to regularly help you remove mental pollution is your grandfather''s. Although he says that he doesn''t care about you, he secretly hopes that you can make progress."


    "Hmph, they all said you are not good enough for Nan Yu. After my son becomes a high-level superpower, who dares to say."


    They said so, but everyone knows how difficult it is for Bai Tianyun to break through to a higher level now.


    In fact, Nan Yu knew the most about how difficult it was, so he would avoid Bai Zhouyun as much as possible. He was exhausted enough to become a high-level mental power in his previous life, let alone now.


    But Bai Zhouyun still didn''t realize the difficulties he was about to face.


    When Nan Yu returned home, she saw Nan Yun and Nan Zhen sitting on the sofa in the living room, with their hands wrapped around their chests, as if they wanted to inquire about their crimes.


    His first thought was that Yang Zhou sold himself. It was very good. He actually learned to sue, but it didn''t matter, he could still pass the test.


    "Big brother and second brother, what are you doing here? By the way, what about Fu?"


    Nan Yun''s tone was calm and didn''t look very angry, but it was right to think about it. Even if they were to be angry, they were angry at Bai Zhouyun, not their little brother.


    Nan Yun, "Lao Fu went to investigate some things and came over soon."


    Nan Zhen patted the position beside her, "Brother, come here, let me tell you something."


    Nan Yu walked to him and sat down naturally, "Second brother wanted to ask me about what happened at the gate of Yangzhou Community? I know that the news must be spread quickly, after all, many people have seen it."


    Nan Zhen was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t expect that she would be preempted before asking.


    But embarrassment belongs to embarrassment, he will not stop there, "So can you tell us in detail what happened over there?"


    Nan Yu thought about it carefully. In fact, if someone really saw the scene at the time, it would really be easy to cause misunderstanding, because he was angry with Bai Zhouyun before, and if the scene before it happened, it would be a sign of reconciliation.


    He carefully considered his thoughts, and then said, ��He came to me, a bit inexplicable, as if he asked a special training teacher to give him special training at home, and he also bought a lot of supernatural animal meat, and said ......Become a high-level ability player as soon as possible, so that you can be worthy of yourself."


    "I heard that an intermediate mental power person was also invited to wait at home, to remove his mental pollution anytime, anywhere."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at each other, and the alarm in his heart reached the peak, "Really? What do you think? Do you think it is a good thing for him to do this?"


    Nan Yu was a little strange, "Does it have anything to do with me? What if he becomes stronger and better?"


    Nan Yun, "Don''t you think he is very attractive now? You actually know how to become stronger, and you don''t need others to urge him. When he really becomes a high-level superpower..."


    Nan Yu, "Wait until he really becomes a high-level superpower, then wait until then, anyway, now Dad is still on the task, even if the Bai family wants to do something to speed up the wedding, it is impossible. ."


    "So, I don''t understand what the two of you are worried about, what do you want to do so much? If you have this time, it is better to go to Duoduo for special training, in case it is overtaken by Bai Shiyun..."


    Nan Yun stood up immediately, "What are you kidding? We two will be overtaken by that waste?"


    Nan Zhen also felt incredible, "Don''t talk nonsense, brother, it''s impossible."


    Nan Yu nodded, "I know I know, so I just talked casually."


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, then I will go back to the room first and want to practice."


    "Become a high-level mental power as soon as possible, so that you can ask Bai Shiyun as soon as possible. Don''t you think that this is good?"


    Nan Zhen said, "Very good, of course very good. Let''s practice. We also have to go to special training."


    After Nan Yu returned to the room, he breathed a sigh of relief and easily avoided the two brothers'' inquiries, but Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are now in a hurry and don''t know what to do.


    "Is it true? The younger brother is telling the truth, right?"


    "Of course it''s the truth, I think there is nothing wrong with it."


    "But he seems to have been swayed by Bai Zhouyun before? If Bai Zhouyun comes to talk to the younger brother a few more times, wouldn''t it be over?"


    Nan Zhen said, "It''s okay. We will brainwash the little brother every day from now on. There must be no problem."


    Nan Yun, "Then go to the special training first, so as not to be overtaken by the waste as the little brother said."


    Nan Zhen, "How is it possible?"


    In fact, what the two of them didn''t know was that in the previous life, Bai Zhouyun really surpassed them and left them far behind, and his greatest help was Nan Yu.


    At the same time, the Star Harbor of Capital Star stepped down from a large passenger spaceship, and he was followed by at least ten high-level supernatural powers, and they all seemed to be very powerful.


    Just feel the pressure, let the people around you retreat, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body.


    "Do you know where he lives?"


    "Young Master, you have just arrived at the Capital Star, mentally exhausted and not in good condition. If you go to him now, the game will be unfair."


    "Hmph, you mean, I can''t win if I''m in a bad state, right?"


    "No, no, but everyone is tired all the way. It''s better to take a day off and find someone. Anyway, he has already reached the Capital Star, and he won''t run away. I heard that the Imperial Royal Military Academy was when he was in school recently. I will stay in Capital Star honestly."


    The young master felt reasonable when he heard it, "Well, let''s go take a rest now, and wait for tomorrow... Forget it, see how tired you are, just take a rest for two days."


    "Thank you young master."


    The young master then secretly yawned twice. In fact, he didn''t go to rest because he was tired, but because the people who accompanied him were tired.


    Yes, that''s right.


    Nan Yu spent two or three days of calm time again. In the past few days, the cloud hadn''t come to him at all, and Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were also worried for nothing.


    But they still don''t relax all the time. After all, who knows when Bai Zhouyun wants to come to Nan Yu on a whim?


    Nan Yu didn''t find it strange, but the person who came to him at school today was not Bai Zhouyun, but Yun Feiyu. After hearing the news from Bai Zhouyun that he was going to be dropped out of school, he forgot it afterwards.


    But now that the person appeared in front of him, he remembered it again.


    Yun Feiyu''s face was full of sadness. He stood in front of Nan Yu with a little shiver, twisting as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Nan Yu didn''t want to talk to him, but soon he thought of a possibility.


    This Yun Feiyu probably came to beg him to accept him as a disciple. In this way, the incident itself has no effect on Nan Yu, but for Yun Feiyu, he can stay in this academy. Continue to school.


    But not staying here as a student, but as a disciple of Nan Yu staying in the college to participate in learning.


    If he fails to meet the standard, he will not be able to graduate.


    And time is also limited, that is, if Zi Nanyu still fails to meet the graduation criteria before graduation, then he will still be expelled and will not be given any graduation rewards.


    But if he agrees to the college''s arrangement to study in another school, he can at least be a teacher with a considerable income in the future.


    But now seeing Yun Feiyu standing in front of him like this, Nan Yu knows that it is impossible to let him know the current affairs. He may be fighting with Bai Zhouyun now, how could he just give up Bai Zhouyun and leave? ?


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "You are looking for me, what is it? Hurry up, if you don''t say anything, then I will go first, I have something to do."


    After Nan Yu finished speaking, he suddenly thought of the things in the previous game. Seeing that his face is pale now, it may be because of being forced to pop out of the game and mentally unstable.


    But what does this have to do with him?


    Yun Feiyu, "Student Nan Yu, I...I have one thing I want to ask you for help."


    Nan Yu''s mouth ticked, so Yun Feiyu had no way to stay, so he could only accept the school''s arrangement to study at the normal university?


    Or let him stay in the academy until he finally graduated and he didn''t meet the graduation criteria and was expelled directly from the academy?


    For Nan Yu, it is better to put people like Yun Feiyu under his nose.


    In this way, when he did what he did, he would know a rough idea.


    And maybe others may not understand this decision, but Nan Yu understands it by himself.


    Yun Feiyu gritted his teeth and said with some difficulty, "I want to ask Nan Yu to accept me as a disciple."


    Nan Yu pretended to be very surprised, and straightened up straight, "You...what did you say?!"


    His voice may be a bit loud, causing people around who haven''t walked far to notice here. When they saw Nan Yu and Yun Feiyu, some people''s gossip souls began to burn.


    Especially Yang Zhou, he saw them when he walked nearby, and hurried over, "Oh my god, how long did I go? It hasn''t been two or three minutes? Isn''t it entangled again?"


    Nan Yu was a little speechless. He looked at Yang Zhou, who had already got close to the side, thinking that Yun Feiyu couldn''t be annoyed by Yang Zhou''s words?


    Yang Zhou looked at Yun Feiyu, "Oh, who was I, it turned out to be you."


    "Yun Feiyu why are you stopping Nan Yu here? Shouldn''t you go to find the scum surnamed Bai? What''s the matter, now I see that he treats Nan Yu well, so I abandon you?"


    "So why are you looking for Nan Yu now? Is it possible that you still want Nan Yu to return the surname Bai to you?"


    "I''m telling you the truth, our family Nanyu didn''t take your Bai Zhouyun to heart at all, you can go for it with confidence and boldness!"


    Nan Yu grabbed his wrist when he said this, and motioned him not to continue talking. No matter what he said, the marriage contract was still in place with Bai Zhouyun.


    When it comes to the identity of the witness, it is always embarrassing, so everyone tries to say only that Bai Xiuyun is not good, but will not say that let Bai Xiuyun be with others, openly speaking, then say it in private. The nature is completely different.


    Yang Zhou obviously thought of this after he was stopped, he coughed dryly, and the topic changed, "By the way, what did he come to do with you? Isn''t he here to be a lobbyist for Bai Zhouyun?"


    "Have you been fooled just now?"


    What is being fooled?


    Yun Feiyu felt uncomfortable, but he did not refute it. After all, it was he who wanted to ask others.


    Nan Yu shook his head, "He didn''t mention him, he came to tell me about being my disciple."


    Yang Zhou was taken aback for a moment, and then the corner of his mouth twitched, "Oh, really? Yun Feiyu, are you serious? I heard that the school has given you an ultimatum to make a decision within a week."


    "If you leave this academy, the place the academy arranges for you is said to be very good, so are you really not going?"


    "Why do you have to stay here? You can''t graduate if you stay here. It''s just a delay. As long as you are a normal person, you will choose the path arranged by the academy, right?"


    So Yang Zhou said it was so obvious, if everyone still doesn''t understand, then it can be foolish.


    Yun Feiyu''s face was blushing, and he looked like he was going to become angry, but he still didn''t go crazy, just looking at Nan Yu stubbornly, Nan Yu was a little embarrassed.


    "Accepting you as a disciple doesn''t actually do any good to me, but it doesn''t do any harm. Even if you can''t graduate in the end, it won''t affect me."


    "But you have to lose the most suitable place for you arranged by the school, so do you really want to do this?"


    Yun Feiyu''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I want to stay. This academy is the best. I just want to stay. I will be able to make myself stronger and meet the standard before graduation!"


    Nan Yu''s eyes rolled, "If that''s the case, it''s not that I can''t think about it. I can''t make a decision in a short time. Let me wait for two days, and I will give you an answer in two days."


    Yun Feiyu was very excited. In his opinion, Nan Yu''s expression was equivalent to agreeing. It was the same in the past. As long as there is no face-to-face rejection, the eight achievements mean agreeing.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Yang Zhou, let''s go."


    Yang Zhou followed him forward in a daze. When they walked into the aircraft, Yang Zhou asked, "Nan Yu, should you really agree?"


    Nan Yu glanced at him, "Yang Zhou, think about it carefully, is it better for him to leave and go to the school over there according to the recommendation of the college, or is it better to stay in this college as my disciple?"


    Yang Zhou thought for a while, "Of course I stay here... huh?"


    He suddenly felt something was wrong when he was halfway talking.


    "Wait... something seems to be wrong?"


    "En?" Yang Zhou thought about it carefully, and finally tasted the taste.


    "I''ll go, Nan Yu, you''re too good! This is really not bloody."


    Nan Yu showed a meaningful smile, "So did you think about it?"


    Yang Zhou gave him a thumbs up, "High, it''s really high!"


    "If Yun Feiyu really couldn''t leave and go to the academy over there, it would really be possible for him to get a little fame in the end, but he really won''t have any value if he stays in this academy. "


    Because they all knew that Yun Feiyu definitely could not find a way to graduate before Nan Yu graduated, nor could he reach the standard.


    At that time, you can only drop out of school.


    And after dropping out, there is no way to think about going to the college that the college introduced to him at the beginning, that is to say, he won''t have anything in the end.


    Maybe Yun Feiyu had thought about this possibility, but it was a pity that in the end he still felt that he would not fail, and he also felt that staying in this academy was very convenient with Bai Zhouyun.


    And he actually came to find his rival Nan Yu, which has already made him save a lot of face.


    After Nan Yu followed Yang Zhou to his home, he began to enter the game again, and slowly began to familiarize himself with some of the operations in the game.


    After all, Nan Yu signed a contract with Yu Lanfeng. If he couldn''t be proficient, wouldn''t it be that he would have let down the five percent profit he gave himself.


    Nanyu and the others just went online in the main city. Nanyu has received a lot of news, but these private chat messages have all been automatically transferred. Most of them are thank you boss, thank you boss and the like.


    Nan Yu took out all the screenshots compiled by the intelligence department and opened it, and finally saw that the lowest level of these five people is only more than 40 levels, and the highest is more than 60 levels.


    It was really tough to have such a good result in just a few days, and the team that killed those brothers accounted for more than half.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. It seems that if the group of people keep going online, they will be killed all the time. It depends on whether they can calm down.


    Yang Zhou quickly appeared next to him, probably because he knew that he was watching a private chat, so he stood on the side and did not disturb him, but soon he saw a slightly familiar figure in the distance ahead.


    Yang Zhou tilted his head and looked at the person in front of him. It was...


    Nan Yu put away his private chat, and stared blankly at the front without blinking his eyes. Is it love at first sight?


    Nan Yu, "Yang Zhou... Yang Zhou?!"


    Yang Zhou came back to his senses, "Huh? What? What''s wrong?"


    After he recovered his senses, he saw Nan Yu''s insignificant eyes, "I just wanted to ask, who are you staring at? So absorbed, is it the first sight..."


    Yang Zhou, "Bah, baah, don''t talk nonsense, I saw the person who I saw a few days ago...that is the person who I saw in the game...the one on the side!"


    Nan Yu thought for a while, isn''t the person you saw in the game a while ago is Marshal Yu? Isn''t the crown prince Yuan Qiyang next to him?


    "Did you see him in front? He is the only one?"


    Yang Zhou, "Right, shall we go find him?"


    Nan Yu took his hand and said, "Forget it, he must have something serious to do. Going up to bother him now, maybe it''s wasting his time, or forget it, let''s go shopping in another place."


    Yang Zhou thought for a while, "Okay, then we...Huh?"


    Nan Yu followed his gaze and looked back, the corner of his mouth twitched. This person is...


    Yang Zhou, "That''s the one, right?"


    Nan Yu nodded with a bad expression, "That''s right, it''s him, I didn''t expect to see him here."


    Yang Zhou, "What is he doing in the game?"


    Nan Yu thought for a while, he didn''t seem to have told him about Yun Feiyu swimming in the water, so it doesn''t seem to be anything if I don''t say it now?


    Just assume that you don''t know.

 Chapter 74： Little Three【^_^】

    The person Yang Zhou saw was actually Bai Zhouyun. After Bai Zhouyun went online, he began to chat privately with Yun Feiyu. After Yun Feiyu broke out of his position, he left the main city without looking back and sat down. The teleportation array is going to the Frozen Velvet Sea.


    Yun Feiyu had been killed many times before, and he might have been killed many times if he hadn''t forcibly popped up the game, because there was a countdown to lying dead, and it couldn''t be said that lying down all day.


    When the countdown time for the lying corpse is up, it will be resurrected near the nearest teleportation array. After the resurrection, it will be protected time, and then be killed...


    After being forcibly ejected by the game, Yun Feiyu was also in a trance, but fortunately, his mental power was still stronger than ordinary people, so he recovered soon.


    Although he would be killed in turn when he went online, he wouldn''t be able to play the game like this. The characters in this game spent too much time and energy, especially a lot of money from Bai Zhouyun.


    If you just lose it like this, you really don��t want to, especially...


    Bai Zhouyun also played in this game, and it was still very good. They used to have a lot of time together in the game, of course, when Nan Yu didn''t know it.


    Yang Zhou, "Let''s not follow up and have a look? I don''t know where he is going."


    Nan Yu, "That swimming in the water is Yun Feiyu, don''t you know? He must have gone to Bingronghai to save people."


    Yang Zhou, "I''m going. Really? Then he hides it well, but what use can this guy with the surname Bai do alone?"


    Nan Yu, "I don''t know about this either. Otherwise, let''s go and take a look, but we have to hide ourselves."


    Yang Zhou doesn''t need to be afraid, because Bai Zhouyun and others don''t know his game number, but Nan Yu, the game character, has had contact with Bai Zhouyun.


    Of course, he hadn''t had any contact with that Yun Feiyu''s game account in his life, so when the other party came to him for pleading, he could just block the black and not listen to the explanation.


    Anyway, Yun Feiyu would not reveal his information to herself now.


    As soon as Bai Zhouyun arrived in the Frozen Velvet Sea, he saw a few scattered corpse points here, among which the game names were red to dim and very conspicuous.


    The name on the head of the game character is the eldest brother and the second brother, until the sixth brother.


    The remaining people who are still here to collect their bodies look quite a lot, and the total number of those six people is fifty or sixty.


    Such a number of people may not even be comparable to a small guild, but none of the players here are all big guys, that is, the kind that one person can top a guild.


    Bai Zhouyun watched for a while, he did not stay here for a long time, but confirmed the location of Yun Feiyu, and began to sit down and chat with him privately on the edge of the teleportation array.


    The corpse guards were no strangers to him who came here for a walk or two, so after he came, many people didn''t even give him a look.


    This is what Bai Zhouyun wanted. He probably noticed that there were the fewest people swimming in the water, because he was the best to kill, and he was also the most brittle one here.


    Because Nan Yu and the others wanted to observe the situation there, they used the teleportation array instead of directly teleporting to the Frozen Velvet Sea, but to the nearest teleportation point from the Frozen Velvet Sea.


    This place is also close to the sea. This sea is also a sea of ??ice velvet, but here is the junction between the sea of ??ice velvet and another sea area. From here, it takes the fastest speed to reach the vicinity of the ice velvet sea teleportation array. Normally, it takes more than half. hour.


    But Nan Yu is rich. He directly bought a flying mount with the fastest speed in the game, and flew over there with Yang Zhou. In this way, it only takes about ten minutes to get there. enough.


    I hope I can see what Bai Xiyun and the others are doing when I get there.


    Soon Nan Yu and the others were standing on a high mountain in the distance, and they looked far away to the place where the corpse was guarded, which was the Frozen Velvet Flower Sea. Although the distance was a bit far away, they still clearly saw the place there. Players.


    Yang Zhou said, "Oh my God, the names of those people are bright red as if they will be bleeding in the next moment. It seems that they kill the most times."


    Nan Yu looked at the numbers counted by his own intelligence, and it was indeed the six people who killed the most. All six people together had nearly 1,500 times.


    In other words, nearly one million credits have been transferred to them.


    But Nan Yu didn''t feel distressed at all, just such a small amount of money.


    Yang Zhou, "The efficiency is still good!"


    Nan Yu said, "Yeah, now I''m waiting for them to slowly raise the level of these people below level 10."


    Because below level ten is the protection period for low-level players, that is to say, players below level ten cannot attack them, and players within level ten cannot attack each other.


    But once it exceeds the tenth level, even if the experience value exceeds a point, it is considered to exceed the tenth level, so there are many newcomers who spend as much time as possible within the tenth level to understand this play.


    Nan Yu watched Bai Zhouyun''s playable character sitting near the teleportation formation from a distance, and then his eyes were confused and wondering what he was doing, but Nan Yu guessed that this person might be contacting someone from his guild.


    Having said that, Bai Zhouyun''s guild... seems to be the guild he is in?


    Sure enough, he was speechless and saw the speech of Bai Shiyun''s game character in the guild channel.


    Bai Riqingtian: "Everyone is here to help. I have been offered a reward for swimming in the water. This person is my friend. As long as I save him to the main city, no one will give me 10,000 credits."


    Now Bai Zhouyun may not have many credit points. After all, he has to spend money everywhere, and now it is not easy for everyone to come up with 10,000.


    Nan Yu has never seen Bai Zhouyun willing to spend money for him. Whether in his previous life or in this life, Bai Zhouyun seems to have been walking around Yun Feiyu all the time.


    Nan Yu once wondered if his charm was really so bad, but now it doesn''t matter what the reason is. What''s important is that Bai Zhouyun has nothing to do with him.


    Yang Zhou glanced at Nan Yu, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu, "Look at the chat channel in the guild."


    Yang Zhou and Nan Yu naturally belong to the same guild, after all, they are also friends.


    Yang Zhou blinked and opened the guild��s chat channel. At the top was the message Bai Zhouyun had just sent. His mouth twitched, "This surname Bai is really thick-skinned, do you understand the cause and effect of the matter? Still asking for help in the guild?"


    Nan Yu''s eyes rolled, in fact... Maybe Bai Zhouyun didn''t know what happened? It''s just that Yun Feiyu said that he had encountered some difficulties and was guarded by someone, so he asked him to help?


    But it doesn''t matter what the truth is, what''s important is that someone in the guild has already spoken for him.


    Be quiet (chairman): "You said that swimming in the water is your friend?"


    The sky is blue, "Yes, is anyone here to help?"


    Be quiet (chairman), "Well...it''s not that you won''t help you, but the person who posted the reward is also our guild, or you can communicate with him first? You are online, let''s talk about it?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, but he still spoke.


    Everywhere, "Are you going to help him?"


    Day in the sky, "Is it the reward you released? Why?"


    "You said that swimming in the water is your friend, then tell me who he is."


    Be quiet (chairman), "Wow, it feels like a scene of rape."


    Take a moment (Vice President), "I also think, so is this swim in the water a junior?"


    Speed ??up (Vice President), "It''s really similar, but..."


    When Bai Zhouyun saw these words, he knew that he couldn''t talk in the guild, so he wanted to chat with Nan Yu alone, but Nan Yu ignored the private chat at all.


    Everywhere, "Why send me a private chat? Is there anything that can''t be said in front of everyone?"


    Bai Zhouyun had no choice but to give up private chat.


    "You tell me, who the **** is it, swimming in the water? Is it really good? You are amazing. Go to one to give 10,000 credits, a lot of money, and you said that you don��t have enough money before..."


    "It turned out to be all framing me. Fortunately, I really thought you were better. I didn''t expect that you were still hooking up in the game. I was really annoyed. You don''t come to me anymore!"


    After talking about it, he directly blacked Bai Shiyun in the game, then turned off the guild chat, and then decisively went offline.


    Bai Zhouyun watched as he was blacked out, and then saw someone in the guild saying that Tiannandi was offline.


    He knew that he had messed up again this time, and he started asking in the guild what was going on.


    The people in the guild are actually not very clear.


    Be quiet (guild leader), "Actually, we don��t know very well. We don��t know why we suddenly offered a reward. Because it was their personal grievances, the people in our guild could not intervene. After all, he didn��t give it to the guild. If you want to know what trouble it will cause, ask the person involved. Don��t you know aquatic swimming? Go ask him."


    The corner of Bai Zhouyun''s mouth twitched, no wonder Yun Feiyu didn''t tell herself in detail before that the person who posted the reward turned out to be Nan Yu.


    Hearing his tone just now, it seemed that he had begun to soften his attitude and believe in himself, but he was completely ruined by his own wave of show operations.


    Bai Riqingtian chatted with Yun Feiyu privately.


    "What the **** is going on with you? I called someone to rescue you in the guild and was seen by Nan Yu. Now he is angry with me again, and all his previous efforts have fallen short."


    Yun Feiyu was still lying down, waiting for Bai Zhouyun to rescue him. He was taken aback when he saw this private chat. Only then did he remember that Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun belonged to the same guild.


    Yun Feiyu is a bit weak.


    Swimming in the water, "Well, does he know that it is me who swims in the water?"


    Bai Riqingtian said, "I don''t know yet, if I know it''s not the way it is now, it''s just angering black people, but severing the relationship completely."


    Swim in the water, "Then... Then I will apologize to him?"


    Bai Riqingtian said, "You are really looking for death. He didn''t know that it was you. It''s okay. If he knows that it is you, plus our intimacy that is not hidden in the game, do you think he will forgive me?


    Swim in the water, "Haiyun... are you really so cruel? I only played this game for you. I was originally a game novice, and I don''t know anything about it..."


    Swimming in the water, "Now if you don''t even help me, I really can only retreat, but I still want to play games with you..."


    Bai Ri Qingtian was a little bit troubled by this period of poor private chat, he finally paid money to come to the studio to try it out, because this period of time is also enough for him to understand how big the players are. .


    The members of the guild introduced one by one, but he didn''t even know it.


    But I found a circle, and there were basically no people in the studio to take orders. Some said they could take orders, but the price must reach 30,000 credits per person.


    Not to save someone, but to go to someone.


    Everyone in the studio requires 30,000 credits, and if they come to thirty at a time, that��s 900,000 credits.


    Bai Zhouyun��s meat hurts to death, but he also knows that the price is reasonable, because the players who guard the corpse here are powerful, and let people from their studio come over, maybe they will come to block the knife, and then die a few times to protect it. Yun Feiyu sent back to the main city.


    A person wants 30,000 credits, to be honest, to some extent, it''s not a loss at all.


    After all, the people in the studio don''t know how many times they need to be a knife to successfully get people to the main city.


    But Bai Zhouyun understands it, and he really doesn''t have that many credit points at hand.


    He negotiated with the people in the studio whether it was okay to go with fewer people, but the other party refused.


    "At least thirty. There are fewer people going there, and they won''t be able to cut back to resurrection, let alone help your little lover return to the main city."


    Bai Zhouyun sighed and could only chat privately with Yun Feiyu, "Don''t go online after you go offline this time. I can''t find a studio willing to take orders. I can only wait."


    It''s not that Yun Feiyu never thought of directly spending money to let these people leave, but a killing and retreating tour cost five million, and they don''t have so many credit points.


    If it was the previous Baizhouyun''s words, it might be able to get it out, but the current Baizhouyun is a bit difficult, he can''t even get 900,000 credit points now.


    Because most of the credit points were deducted by his grandfather, and he said to keep it first, and after he successfully became a high-level superpower, he would be multiplied tenfold.


    Bai Zhouyun also stopped, and began to work **** special training, but the past few days have made little progress, especially the middle-level mental power who invited back.


    Maybe I can��t understand Bai Zhouyun��s attitude towards Nan Yu, so when I look at him, his nose is not his nose and his eyes are not eyes. But fortunately, he still doesn��t do anything less. After all, he came with the money.


    It''s just that from Bai Zhouyun''s point of view, the strength of this mid-level mental power is much worse than that of Nan Yu, and there is no way to really relax himself.


    He had to divide each mental pollution into several times to get rid of it, which also greatly prolonged the time between him eating supernatural animal meat.


    But this is not in conflict with his combat course.


    Bai Zhouyun talked a lot with Yun Feiyu, anyway, the people here are too powerful, no one takes orders, and the people in the guild can''t move. After all, the reward is also issued by the same guild.


    They also ate a big melon just now.


    Unexpectedly, the Bai Ri Qingtian of their guild actually stepped on two boats. After being discovered by the palace, they didn''t rush off the line to chase someone to explain, and they actually stayed in the game to try to help the little third.


    Many people in the guild are chatting privately, saying that Bai Ri Qingtian is really extinct, maybe because he has met true love, that''s why he is so serious. Anyway, everyone is talking about gossip.


    Many people have revealed this matter, so this time the reward has a serious name.


    Zhenggong is offering a reward to Xiaosan and his accomplices!


    The name of the game of swimming in the water has also begun to be known to everyone. It turned out that it was because of this person...


    But there are really very few people who know the real truth. Except for Yang Zhou and Nan Yu, there are only five people who are still being rewarded.


    But the people who are still lying on the dead know that before the five elements were not mine, the fuse was the fuse, so now the things that swim in the water may add fuel to the fire.


    The five of them also have a chat group, and now they are all thinking of a way.


    The five elements are not me, "Do you have a way now?"


    Tian Zhongyao, "Heh! The three of us are completely implicated by you. I didn''t expect that the player seems to have no background and is actually so powerful. Has the world also climbed the wall and spent so much money on sailing against the current?"


    Swimming in the water, "The relationship between heaven and earth and sailing against the current is indeed very good."


    He said something plausible like this. He didn''t lie, but he didn''t finish the sentence either. Anyway, as soon as the words came out, they all began to speculate wildly.


    But in the end the topic turned back.


    The ground collapsed, "So do you think of a way to leave? One would cost us five million, and five would be 25 million credits. It''s really a lot. I can''t help myself. "


    Flying in the fire, "Huh huh? Then you will announce your retreat yourself and go to the world to ask for money, and see if he will give it or not."


    The five elements are not me, "Are they all fools? He is offering rewards for us. If we can receive the rewards ourselves, what else would he offer for rewards?"


    The five elements are not me, "Think about what to do, stand on the teleportation formation within the protection time, but once the protection time has passed, you will die before teleportation."


    After all, standing on the teleportation array, there is no way to open the teleportation array within the protection time, and can only wait until the protection time has passed, but...time is not enough.


    These corpse guards moved too fast.


    Tian Zhongyao, "Either we will be offline for a month or two before we come back? We can''t wait for us here for a month or two, right? After we come up, we only need to find a few seconds of time, and we don''t have to be afraid when we return to the main city ."


    The five elements are not me, "But when we play the game, we can only stay in the main city, so what''s the use of playing this game?"


    This statement makes sense.


    Entering the game can only stay in most of the towns such as the main city, they really don''t have to play.


    After all, many copies and many monsters are all in the wild.


    Huo Fei, "Then what do you want to do? Do you communicate with these big guys? It''s useless, they don''t listen to a word, especially the six big brothers here, all of them are amazing people."


    I am a bit regretful now that the five elements are not. I had known that I would not go to Yang Zhou''s bad luck. No matter how vented in the game, it can''t affect real life halfway, right?


    What''s more, Yang Zhou is still a student of the Royal Military Academy of the Capital Star Empire, and his status alone is enough to kill him in seconds.


    To put it bluntly, he is jealous.


    The five elements are not me, "I really don''t want me to try to apologize for sailing against the current."


    He said so, but he also knew that the possibility of success was really small, perhaps close to nothing.


    Moreover, he searched for the name of Xingzhou against the Water, and found that he could not be added by adding friends, or it was set to not allow people to add friends, or he was blocked.


    The five elements are not me, "You try to add a boat against the current, friends, I can''t add it here."


    The rest of the people also started to add, but they didn''t work. It seemed that it wasn''t just for him, maybe for five of them, or maybe it was not allowed to add friends.


    The five elements are not me, "I will try to chat directly temporarily."


    But when he chats privately temporarily, the system prompts that the other party is not online!


    One of the disadvantages of temporary private chat is that you can only send messages when the other party is online. Messages sent when they are not online will not be saved in the past, which means that the other party will not be able to see them when they are online.


    The five elements are not me, "The people who used them... actually went offline!"


    Flying in the fire, "Hey, I actually have friends who have added the world, I haven''t found it before!!!"


    The ground collapsed, "I''m going for real? Is he online now?"


    Huo Zhong Fei, "Not online, it prompts you to be offline a few minutes ago. It seems that you will have to wait for the next time to contact you. By the way, does your concubine know who the world is? Tell us, in our reality Please contact us and explain how the situation is. Actually, this matter has little to do with the three of us!"


    All three of them are implicated!


    After thinking about swimming in the water, he finally agreed, because if they could explain clearly to Nan Yu, then he might be fine.


    As for the five elements who are not me, they are not clear.


    Swim in the water, "I asked him."


    Yun Feiyu communicated with Bai Zhouyun. Bai Zhouyun originally planned to go offline and go to Nan Yu to explain, but the method Yun Feiyu said seems to be okay.


    It''s just that if this group of people actually contacted Nan Yu, would they still expose themselves if they were asked where the contact information came from?


    In this case, he might as well ask Nan Yu directly.


    The sky is blue, "This is wrong, I''ll go to Nan Yu to try now, you wait for my news."


    Yun Feiyu can''t give his contact information directly now, although he also has Nan Yu''s contact information.


    After Bai Zhouyun went offline, he dialed Nanyu''s communication number directly, but he couldn''t get through as usual and was even cut off soon after.


    He sighed deeply, and he was really angry, but he didn''t give up directly. Instead, he got on the aircraft and headed directly to Nanjia.


    He knew that if things were not explained clearly today, it would be really difficult to communicate again afterwards.


    It''s just that he forgot one thing, school is over now, and school has a little time, which means that Nan Yu is home, and Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are definitely there now.


    Especially Fu Yuang, who has only recently moved to live in Nanjia, must be there now.


    However, Bai Zhouyun, who was eager to find Nan Yu to explain, did not realize this. When he realized this, he had already reached the gate of Nanjia. After the gate was opened, he saw two gearing up inside... ��


    Nan Yun, "I wanted to beat you for a long time. I didn''t see you in school before, but now I have delivered it to the door by myself. I really want to thank you."


    Nan Zhen, "Isn''t it a pleasure to always bully our little brother like this? Today I also make you happy!!"

 Chapter 75： Promise【^_^】

    Bai Zhouyun only remembered the current time when he saw the two of them. He didn''t pick the time.


    Bai Zhouyun waved his hand in a panic, and kept moving back, thinking about getting back into the aircraft. "Wait a minute, I didn''t come to fight, I just wanted to talk to Nan Yu. It was not what he thought of in the game before. That way."


    Nan Yun raised his eyebrows, "Well? What does it mean in the game is not what he thinks? It feels a bit familiar, you guy, don''t you hook up with other people in the game, right?"


    Nan Zhen''s face turned black, "It''s really owed, really owed, today I will teach you a good meal, don''t worry, I will be merciful, after all, who makes you honorable?!"


    As a result, Bai Zhouyun only got a fat beating when he came here, and he didn''t even see a single piece of Nan Yu''s hair.


    After Nan Yun and the others dismissed Bai Xiyun, they sat on the sofa and chatted with a smile. Although they had a meal with Bai Xiyun, they did not hurt their muscles and bones.


    It''s the same degree as when he was beaten by the teacher during the special training, that is, they focused on beating people in painful places.


    Moreover, Bai Zhouyun didn''t know that their little brother went to play with Yang Zhou before, and he hasn''t come back yet. According to the information, there are still ten minutes to get home. They were a little bit fierce because they wanted to drive him away as soon as possible.


    It''s just that they are obviously wrong.


    Because when Bai Zhouyun just returned to the aircraft and planned to leave, he also thought of one thing. When Nanyu went online before, it seemed that he went online with Yang Zhou?


    So Nan Yu should have been with Yang Zhou before? If Yang Zhou is not in Nan''s house, then Nan Yu is in Yang Zhou''s house? So come to a conclusion.


    Nanyu hasn''t come home yet! He still has a chance.


    Of course, Bai Zhouyun is very self-aware now. You must know that since he returned to this period of time, he has been very upset. He has returned. Why can''t he go on for a while?


    In this way, the previous misunderstanding in the Dark Night Forest would be eliminated. If that were the case, Nan Yu would definitely still be behind his ass, and he didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    Back on the aircraft, Bai Zhouyun sprayed himself with a treatment spray with a distorted face. The skin injuries were all cured, but he remembered after spraying, and he will go to Nan Yu later.


    How good are these injuries? Anyway, they are all skin injuries. It''s not a big deal at all, but he has already sprayed it now, can''t he go back and find a beaten?


    But even so, he can go to Nan Yu.


    The aircraft was set to autopilot and came to a temporary parking place near the gate of Qinghe Community near the college, and waited here.


    It��s already a bit late now. It stands to reason that Nanyu will definitely go home in a short time, unless he wants to live here today, but the kidnapping incident like the one happened before, and they won��t worry about Nanyu at all if they want to come to Nanyun. It��s right to live outside.


    But he had been waiting for several hours without seeing Nan Yu coming out, and he was a little uncertain.


    It''s dark now and Nan Yu hasn''t come out yet, so do you really plan to stay here for one night? Nam Yun really allow them?


    This was really unexpected, but Bai Zhouyun still did not give up. He stopped outside for a while, until a patrol robot came to remind him to stay in this temporary stop for too long and he should leave. Unwilling to leave here.


    I thought I was going to spend the night at Yang Zhou''s house, but it didn''t matter, it was the same when I said tomorrow.


    When Bai Zhouyun returned to the room about this matter, he received a communication from Yun Feiyu.


    He clicked to connect.


    Yun Feiyu looked pale and not in good spirits.


    Bai Zhouyun knew that he didn''t help this time, so Yun Feiyu was still forced to pop out of the game after being killed many times, so there is excuse for his bad spirits.


    This pale Yun Feiyu looked even more pitiful.


    Yun Feiyu, "Day Cloud..."


    There was a little cry in the tone, as if aggrieved to death.


    Bai Zhouyun is also a little distressed. After all, Yun Feiyu has been with him until the end in his previous life, and has always been his very good co-production lover and lover. Now that he is so weak, Bai Zhouyun will of course not be indifferent.


    But now they have nothing.


    Bai Zhouyun thought of Nan Yu''s Sacred Grass, and if Nan Yu could collect Yun Feiyu together as his disciple, he would definitely take it out.


    But in the last life, Nan Yu handed it to Yun Feiyu after he became a high-level mental power, and he won''t change much in this life.


    Yun Feiyu said, "Shiuyun, I will be dropped out of school soon, what should I do?"


    What he is talking about is not about games. After all, games are just games. Although he is reluctant, he is more concerned about the school dropping him out of school.


    Although he had passed with Nan Yugou before, but... he always felt that something was wrong. It might be pretending to agree, and then delaying the time until the deadline given by the school expired and he was forcibly sent away from the college.


    No matter what Nan Yu thinks, he won''t agree to it anyway. He wants to stay in the college and stay with Bai Zhouyun for the rest of his life.


    The recent changes of Bai Zhouyun were so great that even Yun Feiyu, who knew him well, felt very shocked, but soon Yun Feiyu was fascinated by the current Bai Zhouyun.


    Because he can''t take care of anything, anyway, he has time every day to think about how he can stay by Bai Zhouyun''s side, even if he gives up everything.


    So he approached Nan Yu, who might not have been there before, and asked him to accept him as a disciple, so that he could continue to stay in the academy.


    Although not as a student, except for the absence of a student, everything else is business as usual.


    In addition, the college would conceal what he had asked him to withdraw from school until the end, even if he failed to graduate successfully, he would leave the college directly without getting anything, and the college would keep it confidential.


    I won''t disclose this matter, but I definitely don''t have a student status.


    After Yun Feiyu knew this, he was very satisfied with this, so he went to Nan Yu without hesitation.


    Originally he thought it would be difficult. After all, Nan Yu had such a big misunderstanding of himself, and now his prejudice is even greater. If he knew that swimming in the water was him, wouldn��t it be...


    Bai Zhouyun frowned slightly, "I can''t help you with this matter. If it''s other schools, it''s okay to say, but this is the Royal Military Academy, and we can''t intervene."


    Yun Feiyu''s eyes were tearful, and it looked as if she was about to shed tears, "Zhouyun, I asked Nan Yu to ask him to accept me as a disciple. He didn''t directly refuse. Do you think I have a chance? ?"


    When Bai Zhouyun heard him say this, he suddenly thought of the goddess grass in Nan Yu''s hand, "Yes, there must be a chance. If he wants to reject you, he won''t give you a chance to speak at all. His attitude must have gradually gradually evolved. The ground has softened. You can tell him in school these days, I think he will definitely agree to you."


    With Bai Zhouyun''s words, Yun Feiyu received his tears and revealed a pale smile, "Well, Zhou Yun, you are right, then I will go to Nan Yu to ask again tomorrow, I should... no problem."


    He may not even know if it is really okay, but now there is no way, he has to try it.


    Nan Yu really didn''t go home today. He slept on Yang Zhou''s side for one night and went back tomorrow. He had communicated with the eldest brother and the second brother before, explaining the situation.


    And Nan Yun and Nan Zhen also knew that Nan Yu was protected by the elites of the Legion, so they were safe no matter where they were.


    After having learned the lesson from the last time, their protection methods are of course more rigorous and will not allow anyone to take advantage of it. Anyway, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen have no big concerns.


    Nan Yu took a shower and lay on the bed, while Yang Zhou slept on the side.


    Yang Zhou looked at the ceiling, "To be honest, I''m a little trance."


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Zhou, "How long have we not slept together like this and talked well?"


    Nan Yu thought for a while, if you add the previous life, it might have been decades?


    Yang Zhou, "You can''t remember, right? Every time you encounter Bai Zhouyun, you always feel like losing your mind. Once you separate from Bai Zhouyun, without mentioning his affairs, your mind will come back again. "


    Nan Yu is a bit speechless, is this really about himself?


    He feels a bit wronged!


    But if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be wrong, because it''s all facts.


    Yang Zhou, "Everything that happened during this period of time seems to me to be a dream."


    He turned over and looked at Nan Yu, "Nan Yu, do you think you will be with Bai Zhouyun in the future? Seriously, are you still angry with him now, or really don''t like him anymore? ?"


    "I always think that although your change this time is justified and well-founded, it is still a bit sudden. I always feel that my heart is not at ease. I think your eldest brother and second brother are definitely not at ease."


    Nan Yu was a little bit depressed, but he knew that what Yang Zhou said was the truth. If he wanted the eldest brother and the second elder brother to truly believe in themselves, he probably had to wait until his marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun was dissolved.


    As long as the marriage contract is dissolved, no matter what happens afterwards, they will no longer doubt it, right?


    Yang Zhou continued, "By the way, Nan Yu, I saw you get along with Marshal Yu in the game before. Are you so familiar with him? He actually touched your head! I want to ask the Marshal to touch me. head of!"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, did he change the subject so quickly?


    Talking about touching your head?


    He is not rare at all, okay?


    Nan Yu, "I don''t know why he came so suddenly, I was also shocked at the time, okay?"


    Yang Zhou''s eyes lit up, "Hey, Nan Yu, you said...Does Marshal Yu mean that to you?"


    Nan Yu stared at Yang Zhou, "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Oh, I know he is a very decent person, but I just want to say if there is such a possibility, otherwise, have you heard that he has touched anyone''s head before?"


    "Isn''t it? I know you are special to him, so I have been following his news, but there seems to be nothing special. I just want to hear your thoughts."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Where do you have any ideas? It''s all imaginary things. Marshal Yu is the empire''s number one power player, the commander of the most powerful legion, the younger brother of the empress, and the relatives of the emperor. The marshal with great power is the spire that we can''t climb, so don''t be delusional."


    Yang Zhou rolled his eyes, "Anyone will walk down the altar for his lover, or take his lover to the altar with him, how can he always be delusional?"


    "Nan Yu, otherwise you try hard and try? Wouldn''t it be a shame if you didn''t try it? It would be a waste of opportunities like this between you!"


    Why doesn''t Nan Yu himself know what chance there is in the middle?


    "Okay go to sleep, don''t think about so many things!"


    Yang Zhou, "What do you mean? I just think the marshal is interesting to you. Otherwise, if you want to test some of the newly added features in the game, wouldn''t it be better to find the mental powers in your legion? It''s official. Legion members will not betray, talk too much, and will not be dangerous, but he just chose you!"


    Nan Yu slightly opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling in front of him, and was slightly shaken by what Yang Zhou said. Reminiscing the past with Yu Lanfeng, it seems that there really is such a smell?


    Etc., etc!


    What was he thinking about? He still has a marriage contract. Marshal Yu, whom he knows well, is a decent person, and he is not a person who will deal with a mentally powerful person who has a marriage contract.


    So even if he wanted to do something with Marshal Yu, he had to wait until the marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun was dismissed, and it would be futile to say anything now.


    "Go to bed now, don''t think about it so much, lest you won''t get up tomorrow."


    Yang Zhou watched Nan Yu really closed his eyes and went to sleep, feeling depressed, but he didn''t give up.


    The time to come is still long, he always has a hunch, that is, Nan Yu will truly abandon Bai Zhouyun to find his true love!


    So... can he also look forward to his future?


    However, he is a low-level mental power, don''t expect too much, people should have self-knowledge.


    He thought about it and didn''t know when he fell asleep. Nan Yu turned over and glanced at him after he fell asleep. This guy fell asleep by himself, but the conversation just now made him a little big.


    I think a lot, now I can��t fall asleep, I just pretended to be.


    He lay quietly on the bed and looked at the night outside the window, the light was bright, a little too bright.


    He got up and walked to the window to close the curtains, but when he walked to the window, he found that it seemed a bit strange outside.


    Nan Yu stood in the dark room and looked downstairs. There were still street lights on in this community. With his strong mental power, he could clearly see what was happening underneath when he stood at the top. .


    There are three men, two of them should be supernatural powers, and the other should be mental powers. The two supernatural powers pushed and shoved over there, and their mouths opened and closed as if they were cursing.


    And the mental power person seems to have been trying to persuade him, but with little effect, not only failed to persuade, but also allowed the two supernaturalists to gradually develop from a curse war to a hands-on.


    Nan Yu walked directly to the outside living room and pressed the communication button on the property side.


    "Hello, hello."


    Nan Yu, "Someone is fighting under Building No. 5, you send someone to take a look. It''s all so late. When something happens, it will affect everyone''s rest."


    "Okay, sir, we will send someone to deal with it right away. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay, you can deal with it as soon as possible and hang up."


    "Ok, I wish you a good dream."


    He hung up the communication and walked to the window again. The three people were still pulling and pulling underneath, and the two supernaturalists really started to do it.


    However, the people from the property rushed to the scene in less than half a minute, and in just a few seconds they subdued the two abilities, and the three were taken away together.


    Nan Yu closed the curtains and went back to bed after seeing the three of them being taken away.


    These two powers obviously showed their powers faintly when everyone was there. If they really did it here, it would be possible that the building would be destroyed by them.


    After all, the combat power after the ability of the ability is released is not to be underestimated. It is a taboo to use the ability to fight in the residential area!


    Those two abilities were caught on the spot, and there would be no good fruit to eat afterwards.


    Nan Yu didn''t pay attention to the follow-up of this incident either, anyway, he fell asleep soon after lying in bed.


    Waking up early the next day, by the way, he woke up Yang Zhou who was still lying in bed.


    "Get up, get up, you will be late when you go to bed and wait for a while."


    Now Nan Yu has finished washing, changed his clothes, and is waiting to go to school after breakfast.


    But Yang Zhou didn''t want to get up, "It''s still early, I''ll go to bed again... you go first."


    Nan Yu sighed and shook his head. There are still thirty minutes before class. This product actually has to sleep in bed, wash and change clothes, plus go downstairs to get on the aircraft to school, and then to arrive from where the aircraft is docked. In the classroom, it takes about ten to twenty minutes in the middle, not to mention having breakfast.


    Nan Yu thought for a while, "Couldn''t you be like this every day? Then how did you manage not to be late every day? It''s really hard to imagine."


    Yang Zhou mumbled very confusedly, and then fell asleep again.


    Nan Yu laughed and shook his head, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go to breakfast first."


    Five minutes passed after Nan Yu finished his breakfast. He was about to leave. Before leaving, he went to the door of the room and looked at Yang Zhou.


    "Yang Zhou, I''m leaving first, and you will come here soon. There will be class in twenty-five minutes."


    Yang Zhou snorted softly.


    Nan Yu had no choice but to leave by himself.


    He arrived at the school in a flying vehicle, and then went down to the classroom for the next class. When he walked to the classroom and sat down, he was eight minutes before class.


    He couldn''t help but worry, can Yang Zhou really make it?


    Time passed by every minute, until the teacher came, Yang Zhou still did not arrive, very good, really late.


    But soon the teacher said, "Yang Zhou has asked for leave, so this class won''t come."


    Nanyu blinked, eh? Why would you ask for leave? Do you ask for leave to sleep in?


    Nan Yu, "Teacher, did Yang Zhou say anything about it?"


    The teacher thought it was Nan Yu who asked the question, so he was not angry. If you change to another person, you must just say what you are doing.


    "It seems to be that I was beaten after being stopped by someone. I don''t know the specifics. I seem to be dealing with this matter now."


    Nan Yu became more surprised, how could Yang Zhou be beaten?


    He stood up, "Teacher, I want to go and see."


    The teacher thought for a while. Nan Yu''s strength is now stronger than him. He came to class to give him face. He can''t say anything if he doesn''t come to class. Now he asks himself for leave, of course he has nothing to refuse.


    "Then you go take a look, but can''t you know on impulse?"


    Nan Yu, "I know the teacher, don''t worry, thank you."


    The teacher waved his hand, turned his head, and signed him a slip. The other students in the class I saw were jealous.


    But they also knew that Nan Yu had the ability to treat teachers differently. If they were as strong as Nan Yu, they would surely be able to make the teacher open a particularly familiar channel so swagger.


    Nan Yu had no intention of thinking about this now. He rushed to the community as quickly as possible and saw Yang Zhou who was still at the gate of the property downstairs.


    He hurried to his side, "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Yang Zhou became even more angry after seeing him, pointing to the two people opposite and saying, "It is these two people who stopped me in the corridor, which made me be late today and ask for leave!"


    "Especially they, if nothing else, they just punched me. Look at the corner of my eye, it''s all blue!"


    Nan Yu saw a black green in the corner of Yang Zhou''s right eye near the temple. It was not very serious, but the opponent seemed to be a weaker mental power. It took real strength to beat a person out of black.


    The people at the property stood aside and didn''t know what to do.


    These two are the owners here, Yang Zhou is still a student of the Royal Military Academy, and the other is a family member of someone who has graduated from school and joined a certain army.


    How to deal with this matter now is a big problem.


    But the investigation is also very simple. It was the opponent''s first hand. They stopped Yang Zhou and gave Yang Zhou a fist before the opponent could react.


    Should they be thankful that this spiritual man is not strong?


    If it is a supernatural person, this fist hits Yang Zhou''s face, and Yang Zhou''s head may not be able to stay.


    Nan Yu looked at the two of them. He didn''t know who was standing at the back, but he was sure he was a superpower, he must be a high-level one, and the person in front seemed a bit familiar.


    He looked at this spiritual man, "So can you talk about it? Why do you want to shoot my friend?"


    This mentally powerful person may know Nan Yu, so he shrinks a little, "I...I don''t want to, but last night my two brothers only had a little conflict, and they were reported by a certain owner. , Has been arrested now, and said that they used their abilities to fight in the residential area."


    "I also said that if I was convicted, I would definitely be sentenced. I was very angry at the time and investigated who made the report that night."


    Nan Yu paused slightly. Was he actually the source of this unwarranted disaster of feeling Yang Zhou?


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "You also know that they used their abilities to do it in the community? You also know that it is very dangerous? Do you know who the people in the community are? In case their battle spreads. These people, do you think that with the strength and background of you and the people who allow you to live in this community, you can settle the people here?"


    "At that time, they will not only be sentenced as simple as that, maybe they will be exiled to Huangxing directly to life imprisonment, or even direct death sentence with serious circumstances, this is not uncommon."


    "I..." The other party was trembling when Nan Yu said something.


    Nan Yu, "The most important point is that I saw the two people fighting outside last night, and the person who called the report to the property was me, not Yang Zhou."


    "So are you coming to beat me too now?"


    Seeing Nan Yu''s understatement, the other party forced himself to say nothing, and finally ran away crying.


    But even though he was gone, he still left a lot of compensation.


    After all, Yang Zhou who was beaten is also a mental man, and there are also fines from the property that need to be handed in, otherwise he may lose his qualification to live in this community.


    Yang Zhou looked at the extra money in his account, and suddenly felt that the black green on his face didn''t seem to hurt too much.


    Nan Yu, "I''m sorry, I''m hurting you."


    Yang Zhou, "It''s nothing serious, and you did it right. If you didn''t report it last night, we wouldn''t see the sun anymore. The house collapsed and it was crushed to death."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, there will be only that class this morning, and I have also asked for leave. If that''s the case, let''s go back first. I will spray you some healing spray and it will be well soon."


    Yang Zhou nodded, "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    But after just two steps back, he decided not to go anymore, "No, I think it��s only a few minutes later, so I��d better go to class. I don��t want to have a record of missing classes, just a few minutes. , I think the teacher will definitely spare me for your face, right?"


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes, but in the end they didn''t hold him back, and they went back to class.


    When they returned to the classroom, the teacher also asked about their situation. They all said that they were allowed to come in and continue the class after nothing happened, and the teacher was very satisfied.


    After asking for leave, come back to class as soon as the matter is resolved, it is worthy of reward!


    So when two people asked for leave, he thought it was nothing, and he didn''t know the time he was late before.


    When Yang Zhou found out, his smiling eyes narrowed, and he secretly bowed to Nan Yu with both hands apologizing.


    Nan Yu felt a little funny, "Take class well."


    He doesn''t need to go to class, he knows everything he should know, but Yang Zhou does.


    Yang Zhou nodded with a smile, and continued to take the class seriously, by the way, he asked his classmates near him what he had said in the past ten or twenty minutes.


    I was relieved to find that it was something simple and easy to understand.


    get out of class has ended.


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou slowly packed their things, and when they left the classroom, there were not many people here.


    Nan Yu pressed the black green at the corner of Yang Zhou''s eye, "Should I go back and spray some healing spray?"


    Yang Zhou didn''t feel much pain, but it was not good to keep such a black green on his face, "Let''s go."


    It''s just that Yun Feiyu didn''t know when they were waiting here when they left the classroom.


    Only then did Nan Yu remember that Yun Feiyu still had to be dropped out of school.


    Yun Feiyu was a little bit embarrassed when he saw Nan Yu, but he stepped forward and looked at Nan Yu hopefully, "Student Nan Yu, I don��t know what I told you before..."


    Standing behind Nan Yu, Yang Zhou sneered, without saying a word, but looked at Yun Feiyu with contempt.


    Nan Yu touched his chin, "I have considered it, but it is actually okay. I know it is difficult for the Royal Military Academy to come in. If you want to come in after being expelled, it will be twice as difficult."


    "So I also know your idea of ??wanting to stay in this college. If that''s the case, then I promise you. I hope you can meet the school''s graduation standards before I graduate."

 Chapter 76： Formation【^_^】

    After Yun Feiyu heard Nan Yu say that he agreed, he was extremely excited, so he didn''t hear the sentence Nan Yu said to meet the target.


    Anyway, it is enough for him to stay now, so that he can continue to get along well with Bai Zhouyun.


    That''s right, Yun Feiyu''s current idea is to borrow Nan Yu''s hand to stay in this academy, and then continue to kiss me and me with Nan Yu''s marriage contractor, anyway, the two of them have been together for a long time.


    It''s just that Nan Yu doesn''t know it yet.


    Nan Yu may be aware of something in his heart, but in Yun Feiyu''s view, it is just a misunderstanding, which will definitely be resolved later. He also needs to help Bai Zhouyun to get him married to Nan Yu as soon as possible.


    In this way, Bai Zhouyun''s position in Bai''s family would be quickly consolidated, and his being with Bai Zhouyun at this time also seemed more valuable.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "So I promised, are you still okay now? Or you can''t wait, do you have to go through the formalities today?"


    Yun Feiyu slowly returned to his senses. He looked at Nan Yu with a very grateful look, "Thank you so much, Nan Yu, if possible, I hope to complete the formalities as soon as possible, because the college is already urging me."


    "And I really want to stay in this college. After all, here I can learn things that I can''t learn in other schools, which enriches my own knowledge."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, is this Yun Feiyu dreaming? What can we do if we just enrich our knowledge? His mental power is not enough, so...


    Nan Yu, "If that''s the case, let''s go through the formalities. Anyway, there will be only one class this morning. I will have time next, but do you really think about it?"


    Yun Feiyu smiled and nodded, "Yes, Nan Yu, I have already thought about it, so I would like to ask for your advice in the future."


    Nan Yu, "I can''t talk about it. I just don''t want to watch you and leave like this. After the formalities are completed, we are as if nothing has happened before, so we can get along as before."


    That''s what Yun Feiyu thought, but he was not very good at proposing this statement himself, so after Nan Yu said it, he quickly agreed.


    "Thank you Nan Yu, I knew from the very beginning that you must be a good person."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched and did not speak, but quietly followed him to the school complex, which was not very far from the building where they had just been in class, and arrived in a few minutes.


    After understanding this matter, the teacher who went through the formalities looked at Yun Feiyu very solemnly, "Student Yun Feiyu, are you really sure? Once this decision is finalized, there is no way to change it."


    "You can continue to stay in the college and live and study the same as before, just like the students here, but you have to know that no matter how the same, you are not actually a student of our college anymore, but a classmate of Yinanyu The identity of his disciple stays in the academy."


    "If Nanyu can graduate and you can meet the graduation criteria, then you can get a diploma from our college. If Nanyu graduates successfully but you fail to meet the standards, then the college will not give you anything, if you If Nan Yu is up to the standard and leaves the college for personal reasons and does not graduate, then you will not be able to graduate. In other words, from now on, whether you can graduate is not simply a matter of your own."


    Nan Yu, "Teacher, you say that as if you are saying that I will not graduate."


    The teacher said haha, "Oh, I just give him an example. If we don��t go to school, we have to be disciples. We are a military academy! No matter how good it is, it is also a military academy. If it fails to meet the standard, it will be expelled and not read."


    He went on to say, "That''s why I want Classmate Yun Feiyu to think carefully."


    Nan Yu shrugged, "I think he has considered clearly enough."


    Yun Feiyu boldly said, "Actually...I have already figured it out clearly. No matter what the future result will be, I just want to have a clear conscience now, so...Thank you for your reminder."


    Seeing his resoluteness, the teacher didn��t say anything more, ��You��re right, this is a choice you made yourself, and I hope you don��t regret it.��


    After the teacher got it through here, the formalities went through very quickly. In fact, this is not a complicated thing.


    Nan Yu has one more disciple, but for him, his life has no effect at all, because even a disciple is just a name.


    Even if Yun Feiyu killed and set fire at the academy, it had nothing to do with Nan Yu.


    It took no more than half an hour to go through the formalities, but it took half an hour to chat with the teacher before, but it was only one hour in total. Soon they left the complex.


    When he walked downstairs, Yun Feiyu still had a smile on his face, and the whole person was relieved, and even the things that Nan Yu offered a reward in the game were completely forgotten.


    Nan Yu, "So happy?"


    You will regret it later.


    Yun Feiyu said, "Yes, I am very happy to stay in this school."


    Nan Yu, "If that''s the case, I wish you good luck and we will leave first."


    When they were about to leave, Yun Feiyu suddenly thought of something to stop Nan Yu, "Student Nan Yu!"


    Nan Yu stopped and looked at Yun Feiyu, "What''s wrong? Is there anything else for you?"


    Yun Feiyu said, "Actually...there is nothing big, just want to say...Student Bai Zhouyun, it seems that I have been trying to contact you recently, but I have never been able to find you. I knew you did not go home last night and were still in Yang Zhou. I waited for a long time outside the community where I live..."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Unexpectedly, Yun Feiyu wanted to pick up Bai Zhouyun so much, and even said his kind words in front of him. This is the so-called I love you and I will help you fix the person you want to fix?


    However, Nan Yu thought of the process in which Bai Zhouyun was with Yun Feiyu in his previous life. I have to say that to some extent, Yun Feiyu is really good at calculating.


    He knew that if he wanted to get more benefits from Bai Zhouyun, he had to let Bai Zhouyun slowly stand up and become a strong one, otherwise, even if he succeeded in getting Bai Zhouyun, it would not have any benefit.


    Nan Yu, "What do you mean by this? He asked you to be a lobbyist?"


    Yun Feiyu shook his head, "No, I just left school too late last night, so I saw Bai Xiyun''s aircraft on the road that had been parked at the temporary parking lot outside the community for a long time."


    Nan Yu was silent for a while before saying, "Are you true?"


    Yun Feiyu''s eyes lit up, did what he said worked?


    "Yes, I waited for a long time. After I got home, I remembered that I had forgotten what was in the school. When I came back to get it, I passed by and saw his aircraft in its original position. In the end, I don''t know how long he stopped. Anyway, I Go home beforehand."


    Nan Yu nodded, "I see, he is a bit different from before. Where did he condescend to wait for me and coax me? Every time he waited for me to bow his head first..."


    Yun Feiyu smiled a little awkwardly, "Well, I still have to thank you for this time, so I will leave first. If it is useful to me in the future, please don''t hesitate to tell me!"


    Nan Yu, "Okay."


    Yun Feiyu left in this way, and Nan Yu took back the fake expression on his face.


    Yang Zhou rubbed his face, "Are you really okay? Just like that with Yun Feiyu?"


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? Do you believe that Bai Shiyun will be such a waste without me from now on, and Yun Feiyu only climbed onto a waste, what future will it have in the future?"


    Yang Zhou, "You are very confident in your own strength. I heard that the Bai family has found two middle-level mental powers. They take turns to remove the mental pollution for Bai Zhouyun. It is said that the current special training effect is the same as before. Two or three times!"


    "Maybe in time, he really became a high-level superpower?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Yang Zhou, do you think that as long as you become a high-level ability player, you can really sit back and relax? Let alone how many high-level ability players in the entire empire, as far as the capital star is concerned, you How many high-level abilities do you say?"


    Yang Zhou paused, "Uncountable."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, isn''t it just uncountable? Even the empire specializes in investigating this matter and the department can only get a rough value and ratio, so are high-level abilities very powerful?"


    "Especially it is still so difficult for Bai Zhouyun to become a high-level ability person, and there is still a long way to go. Who knows if he can become the best among high-order ability persons in the end?"


    Nan Yu just said that, he was 100% sure that without his own help in this life, Bai Zhouyun wanted to become a strong man, that is simply a fantasy.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Let''s go, go back and spray you some healing spray, doesn''t it hurt your face?"


    Yang Zhou just remembered that there was still a little black green on his face, "By the way, that person is really hateful to him. They caught me not long after I came out, and then that person gave me a punch, and That superpower still stopped me from letting me go!"


    "At that time, I was able to avoid it. If it weren''t for the ability person to stop me deliberately, that idiot wouldn''t be able to hit me! It''s disgusting."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Yang Zhou, "I was too angry just now, so I forgot it? Anyway, this matter has been resolved, let it go, if they dare to attack me again, I will definitely not be polite."


    Nan Yu, "How do you say this is because of me, I will help you."


    Yang Zhou blinked, "It''s okay, but it''s okay, but isn''t this matter already resolved?"


    Only then did Nan Yu remember that this matter had indeed been resolved, but he always felt that those people...especially the mental power person who beat others before, could not give up like this.


    Nan Yu, "No matter what, I will stay with you for a few more days. What if they are not convinced?"


    Yang Zhou, "Okay, listen to you."


    Nan Yu, "Go back."


    The process of returning to their place of residence was no surprise, and it went smoothly. At night, Nan Yu communicated to his brother and explained the situation, saying that he would stay here for a few days.


    Nan Yun and the others were worried that Bai Zhouyun would come to see Nan Yu again, so they simply nodded, "Okay, then you should be careful not to go around, okay?"


    Nan Yu, "No problem."


    Nan Yu stayed temporarily in Yang Zhou''s house.


    Play the game as usual at night.


    When they were on the game, the corpse guards on the side of the Bingronghai had gone seven or eighty-eight, but there were only six people left, and three corpses lying on the ground.


    When Nan Yu and the others came over, one of them just happened to be automatically resurrected, and after disappearing in place, he appeared in a random location near the teleportation array.


    He was the closest to the location of the eldest brother, and he was not in a hurry, just staring at this person, and the resurrected person was Huo Zhong Fei. As soon as he wanted to escape, he saw Nan Yu appearing here.


    "Heavenly world?!"


    Nan Yu glanced at him, and then took Yang Zhou to the side. They came this time to see how many levels this group of people still had.


    The eldest brother hacked him to death as soon as the protection time for flying in the fire arrived.


    Up to now, the names on the heads of the six of them have all turned dark red and are still glowing red. This is already a very powerful red name.


    Nan Yu, "If your red name is killed, the level may fall by five to ten at a time!"


    Brother, "This is fine, no one can easily kill us, especially when we are together."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, how is it now?"


    Brother, "It��s not a big problem. Tian Zhongyao is now at level 63, and swimming in the water is already at level 54. Earth Blast and Fire Flying are more indomitable. They will not be long after being forced off the assembly line. Going online is smashing with us, and now it''s only about level fifty. If the five elements are not me, he has not gone online after being forced to go online twice."


    It is estimated that there will be a protracted war.


    Nan Yu, "Is that so?"


    He suddenly thought of something, "By the way, didn''t this group of people use credit to buy you, and let you give up this list?"


    The eldest brother thought of these people talking about tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands of credits, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Sometimes they say, but..." They didn''t even have one tenth of the five million. Of course they didn''t agree.


    Nan Yu, "Too few credit points?"


    Brother, "Of course not, we are also trustworthy."


    Nan Yu thought that the Marshal would develop a new gameplay here to select talents. He saw that these people in front of him were very good, so he simply recruited his name directly, and after the new gameplay officially came out, they would be able to It comes in handy directly.


    Nan Yu took this eldest brother aside.


    "I have one thing I want to discuss with you, but there are still people who want to guard the corpse, so I will tell you alone first, and then how about you discuss with your friends?"


    Brother, "No problem."


    He vaguely felt that their good days were coming.


    Nan Yu opened a private chat.


    "I want to form an elite team by myself, do you know an elite team?"


    Brother, "I know, I have formed with my younger brothers before, but the elite team also needs to be expanded. We couldn''t get along with other people, and we finally disbanded."


    "I want to form an elite team, and you can all join. In this case, I can give you 25 million credit points in advance, and you don''t have to stay here all the time."


    "Of course, it''s not that this mission was cancelled like this, but that as long as you have time to chase them later, what do you think?"


    Brother, "Do you really mean this?"


    Everywhere, "Is this any more difficult for me?"


    The eldest brother thought for a while. Up to now, the person in front of him only spent hundreds of thousands of credits on the transfer of kills, so if there is really nothing wrong with them, you can deceive them.


    Brother, "Of course we agreed, but...Aren''t you afraid that we are a liar? You lied to your money and then stopped going online?"


    "Why do you think this way? I can��t find out who you are because of my identity? To tell you the truth, the company behind this drama has been bought by a friend of mine, and he gave me some shares. So... what do you mean?"


    Brother, "Hao!"


    "Have you agreed?"


    Brother, "I promised."


    "I don''t need to discuss it with them?"


    Brother, "No need, just tell them later."


    "Then, I will handle the elite guild later, and then I will invite you to join."


    He turned around and left with Yang Zhou. Yang Zhou didn''t participate in the private chat just now, so he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "What did you say?"


    Nan Yu explained.


    Yang Zhou, "Oh, so, do I want to..."


    Nan Yu, "Of course, you are still very good at playing games, of course you have to follow me, but before that, we must first quit the current guild."


    This guild is actually quite ordinary now. It was because they had chosen a better one in order to be able to do some collective tasks and obtain some guild benefits.


    But now they have a better choice, and of course they will not stay.


    After quitting a guild, it takes 48 hours to join another guild, but if you create a guild yourself, there is no time limit.


    Nanyu went to the place where the guild was created, found the NPC here, and created the elite guild.


    The reason why the elite guild is called the elite guild is that there are few people and strong strength!


    The number of members of the first-level guild is only ten at most, but Nan Yu and Yang Zhou occupy two positions, and there are eight positions left.


    Nan Yu invited the six big brothers over there one by one, lined up from the eldest brother to the sixth brother, and they looked neat.


    Add these six people, and that''s eight people.


    Guild chat channel.


    Sixth brother, "Wow, you can report the big guy''s thigh in the future, the president, is there any lack of leg pendants?!"


    The whole world (chairman), "Lack, if you know the lone ranger, you can introduce it to me, other things are not guaranteed, the guild welfare can definitely be guaranteed!"


    Brother, "Star Eye!"


    Second brother, "Star Eye!"


    Nan Yu looked at the star-shaped eyes that lined up below, and finally Yang Zhou gathered a lively expression of a star-eyed expression.


    He rubbed Yang Zhou''s head dumbfoundedly.


    "Now I want to set up the welfare of the guild, and I will talk to you later."


    He opened some processing layouts in the backstage of the guild panel.


    Some of the benefits of elite guilds are linked to contributions, which are different from those of large guilds.


    People who develop this game may also know that the people who create the elite guild are not bad money, so the amount of welfare can be set for the backstage.


    For example, for daily tasks, team up with players from the same guild to pass the level 100 random dungeon **** difficulty three times, and you can go to the guild backstage to receive benefits.


    And this benefit is set by the chairman or vice-chairman to charge up credit points.


    After completing the level three times, you can receive gold coins. You can receive 30 gold coins if you reach the S grade, 50 gold coins if you reach the SS grade, and 100 gold coins if you reach the SSS grade.


    And one gold coin is equivalent to 1 credit point. If you withdraw to the account, a 5% handling fee will be deducted. That is to say, if you withdraw one hundred gold coins, you will get 95 credit points.


    And this is just one of the daily tasks.


    After completing this task, the guild will gain a certain level of construction, and after these construction levels reach a certain level, the guild can be upgraded.


    After the guild is upgraded, you can have more benefits, and you can also open the guild store.


    You should know that the things in the elite guild''s store are compared with the things in the general large-scale guild''s store. It is simply a world.


    Nan Yu couldn''t help drooling when he saw the top grade in the shop that had to be unlocked by reaching the third-level guild.


    Nan Yu closed the shop that hadn''t been unlocked, and began to set daily tasks, and the number of gold coins he was rewarded after completing the task, the amount he saw before was the minimum amount automatically set by the system.


    Now the first-level guild, so the number of daily tasks can only be one.


    Nan Yu chose the task with the highest difficulty and the most rewards for construction after completing the task. Anyway, all the people who joined their guild were big guys. Although it is difficult to complete this task, there will be no problems.


    Nan Yu checked this task, which is the difficulty of completing the level 100 random dungeon **** that I saw at the beginning three times, scoring 100 gold coins for S grade, 500 gold coins for SS grade, and 1000 gold coins for SSS grade.


    Nan Yu calculated an account. If everyone completes this task every day, then there are nine people in the guild besides himself, and each day is nine thousand gold coins...


    But for the members of the guild, 1,000 gold coins per day is 30,000 gold coins for a month. If you withdraw all of them, you will deduct 5%...


    Enough for their life needs!


    You must know that even a small official of some companies only has 10,000 to 20,000 credits a month.


    No way, who makes him rich!


    Nan Yu announced the set tasks.


    Brother, they checked it out the first time.


    Brother, "The president is really a tyrant! I want to hold my thigh!"


    Nan Yu asked the eldest brother in private for their account, and directly transferred 25 million credits.


    "We hope to cooperate with pleasure."


    Brother, "Thank you!"


    Nan Yu looked at these simple three words, as if he could feel the heavy heart when he said these three words from it.

 Chapter 77： Challenge【^_^】

    Nan Yu, "Is there something urgent now? Go ahead, and don''t forget to promise me afterwards."


    Brother, "Don''t worry, you will definitely not forget, as long as they are still in this server, we will keep chasing them down."


    Nan Yu, "OK."


    Yang Zhou looked at the smile on Nan Yu''s face, "Nan Yu, have you forgotten something?"


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, "What?"


    Yang Zhou flipped through the post on Xing.com, "The man who had previously said that he wanted to come to Capital Star to challenge your mental power has arrived. It is said that he has recently sent a message saying that he will come to you in the next few days. Are you ready? "


    Nan Yu blinked, "Well...Do I still need to prepare? Or I''m a bit strange. As a spiritual man, what is he going to challenge me? Is it because who can get rid of mental pollution faster?"


    The corner of Yang Zhou''s mouth twitched, "There is one more thing you may not know yet, and I also know it from the added group."


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Zhou, "Didn''t Bai Zhouyun say to work hard before, and then hired a teacher for special training, and then hired a mid-level mental power, but then it was rumored that this one was not enough. Did you hire another one recently?"


    Nan Yu was silent for a while, "You mean, the second spiritual power they invited by the Bai family is this one to challenge my spiritual power?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Yeah, I said this matter has a lot to do with you. Haven''t you been paying attention to it from the beginning until now? Someday you will be called, don''t tell me, you won''t know until then ."


    Nanyu, "This matter..."


    He was a little frustrated, "I''ve heard of it before."


    But he had forgotten whoever said it, it was just an impression.


    And it''s not a big deal, right?


    In Nan Yu''s view, the mental powers who need to accept the Bai family''s commission to make money are definitely not their own opponents.


    Nan Yu, "What are you worried about? Are you still worried that I will lose?"


    "Furthermore, if he really has so much confidence in himself and comes to challenge me, then according to your opinion, he has already been to the Capital Star. Why not come to me to challenge as soon as possible, but to accept the commission first? What?"


    Yang Zhou rubbed his chin and thought for a while, "Want to collect information?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, after all, we know ourselves and the enemy will be victorious in every battle."


    Nan Yu took advantage of this time to look through the hot posts on Star.com, and found that the person inside really said that he hadn''t lost a challenge until now.


    Wow, it''s amazing!


    Nan Yu, "I think he must have done a lot of intelligence gathering work before each challenge. I think he should avoid those who he thinks can''t win."


    Yang Zhou, "But no matter what, he must have a certain level of strength, otherwise he wouldn''t have the courage to yell at you, right?"


    Yang Zhou flipped through this post with him, and finally Yang Zhou said, "This person has probably been to Capital Star for more than ten or twenty days, why hasn''t he come to you?"


    Don''t tell me, because it was a bit early to arrive at Capital Star, he still wanted to take everyone to take a break as an excuse at first, and then said that his credit points had been frozen at home and wanted to threaten him to go home as soon as possible.


    That''s why he had to go out to find a job, and then he has been able to do so now that there is no news.


    Yang Zhou, "Nan Yu, did you say that this person has inquired about how good you are, so you are frantically trying to figure out how to reject this challenge?"


    "For example, it is too tiring to eliminate mental pollution for Bai Shiyun?"


    Don''t tell me, this post was updated as soon as Yang Zhou''s voice fell, and the content of the original update was exactly the same as the reason Yang Zhou just said.


    In other words, the rhetoric is slightly modified.


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou, "..."


    Then the following posts soon began to speak, all of which were uncertain questions and questioned him, but Nan Yu knew that this was true.


    Because after he became a high-level mental power in his previous life, it was a bit tired to remove the mental pollution of Bai Zhouyun, let alone a middle-level mental power.


    This time this person may really not have the strength to challenge himself, but the reason stated in this update is 100% true.


    Yang Zhou, "Nan Yu, do you think he will challenge you again?"


    Nan Yu, "Maybe not."


    Yang Zhou said, "That''s the same. It is said that the Bai family signed the contract at the very beginning so that the mental power who took over the work in the past would not leave directly. Whoever breached the contract first would have to pay a hundred times the penalty. "


    And this mentally powerful person took their task because there was no credit. Now it seems impossible to directly breach the contract before the contract period expires.


    I just don''t know how long this hapless baby has signed. I guess it won''t be too long. After all, it''s just a cutscene in Capital Star, so Nan Yu didn''t think too much.


    Nan Yu, "Okay, what do you want to do? Let''s rest quickly."


    When they arrived at school the next day, many people looked at Nan Yu''s eyes not quite right, and most of them were regretful or very ironic.


    Yang Zhou, who was walking by his side, felt baffled.


    "what''s up��"


    He opened up some of his group chats. He went to bed early last night so he didn''t watch it, but now he saw it and found out that it was...


    "Nan Yu, the story of your collection of Yun Feiyu as a disciple has spread!"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "Well? How could it happen? Generally speaking, isn''t such a thing kept secret by the academy? It will actually be spread out?"


    Yang Zhou, "I don''t know about this. Anyway, everyone knows it. At least one-third of the people in this college know it."


    Nan Yu said, "Ah, then it''s not much distance from Quan Know, but it''s okay if you know it. They won''t target me anyway."


    Yang Zhou, "This is true."


    When they walked into the campus, they saw Bai Zhouyun walking here alone.


    Nan Yu was stunned when he looked at Bai Zhouyun, because he hadn''t seen him in just a few days, and the feeling that Bai Zhouyun gave him was completely reborn.


    Even Yang Zhou looked at this Bai Zhouyun and felt that he was now a human being.


    But Yang Zhou still stood in front of Nan Yu with due diligence.


    "Bai Zhouyun, what are you doing here? With me, you can never get close to Nan Yu."


    Bai Zhouyun frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, and he didn''t speak to Yang Zhou either. His gaze directly crossed Yang Zhou and looked at Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu glanced at him carelessly, "Is there something to do with me?"


    Is it possible that because he took Yun Feiyu as his disciple, this person came here to thank him?


    If this is the case, it will be fun.


    Bai Zhouyun, "It''s nothing big, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see you."


    Nan Yu looked at Bai Zhouyun with a smile on his face, and with his gentle temperament now, it really did look like a prince charming.


    But he is still the strength of an intermediate ability player, which limits the charm he can show now.


    It is rare for Nan Yu to carefully observe Bai Zhouyun once. After careful observation, Nan Yu always felt that the Bai Zhouyun in front of him seemed a little abnormal.


    Bai Zhouyun, "What''s wrong, Xiaoyu?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s nothing, but I think you seem to have changed a lot."


    Bai Zhouyun said, "That''s true. Actually, I think so. It''s better than the person who passed my marriage contract. If I don''t work hard to make a change, I won''t be worthy of you anyway."


    Sooner or later, Nan Yu will become a high-level spiritual power, and whether the marriage contract between them can last is entirely within Nan Yu''s own thoughts.


    Therefore, he must make Nan Yu fall in love with himself again before Nan Yu becomes a high-level spiritual power.


    otherwise��


    What is waiting for him is to lose everything.


    Of course, what he coveted was the sacred grass that Nan Yu was holding now. Nan Yu had not concealed it from him in his previous life, nor did he conceal it from Yun Feiyu, but this time...


    In fact, Bai Zhouyun had vaguely guessed in his heart, but in the end he denied it. If Nan Yu was the same as himself, then he would definitely hack himself to death the moment he just came back, not like he is now.


    Bai Zhouyun attributed the reason why this development was different from the previous life to...parallel worlds.


    Nan Yu was a little speechless, "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Bai Zhouyun took a step forward, but because there was still Yang Zhou standing among them, he couldn''t get to Nan Yu as he wished, but now it''s okay.


    After all, he knew exactly how bad he was before.


    Now the people around Nan Yu are very repulsive of himself and he also knows very well.


    Bai Zhouyun seemed to have something to say, but in the end he shook his head, "It''s okay, you can go to class with peace of mind, and I will come to you after I become a high-level superpower."


    Nan Yu didn''t say much, turned around and left, "Yang Zhou, we are leaving, we will be late for class."


    Bai Zhouyun just watched them walking away slowly. Nan Yu never looked back at him, but Yang Zhou, who was next to him, looked back several times, but the look in Bai Zhouyun''s eyes was not friendly.


    Of course, Bai Zhouyun also had to go to class. After finishing the course, he left the school and went to a very hidden place. This was a warehouse, and it was still a warehouse where basically no one would come.


    Basically, the people going back and forth here are robots.


    Bai Zhouyun rented a small warehouse here, and rented it directly for a year, and simply transformed it into a living house.


    Anyway, everything is right.


    It is certainly useful to get this place.


    As soon as he opened the door and walked in, a person flew over, and Bai Zhouyun opened his arms and hugged him, "How is it, miss me?"


    The person waiting for him here is amazingly Yun Feiyu.


    "Think about it, I think about you every minute and every second! I miss you to death!"


    Bai Zhouyun touched his smooth face and smiled, "Let''s go, let''s go inside."


    Yun Feiyu originally liked Dayuyun very much, but now Dayuyun has changed its appearance and become more mature and stable, which makes Yun Feiyu, who had a high affinity for Dayuyun, completely fascinated by him. .


    "Okay, let''s go inside."


    Yun Feiyu had always stuck to him during this process. Although he didn''t know how Bai Zhouyun could change so much, nothing else was important to him.


    As long as Bai Shiyun still needs him to stay with him.


    When Bai Zhouyun was meeting with Yun Feiyu, Yang Zhou was talking bad things about Bai Zhouyun in Nan Yu''s ear, "Did you listen to me?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "I heard everything you said, but now his changes are indeed quite big. I always think something is wrong, do you feel it?"


    Yang Zhou didn��t feel anything, he didn��t feel anything, he just felt that Bai Zhouyun��s conspiracy might be about to succeed again. Do work, otherwise Nan Yu will really fall again!


    Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou''s gradually collapsed expression, a little strange, "What''s wrong with you? Can you tell me?"


    Yang Zhou said, "It''s okay. I just think I might have to go away first if I have something. Will you wait for me here?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Okay, no problem."


    After Yang Zhou turned and left, he walked to the toilet, and started talking crazy in the group chat directly in the cubicle, and said all the things just now.


    Nan Yun, "Really? Did you see the little brother''s expression clearly? He..."


    Nan Zhen said, "Oh my God, it''s over, if Bai Zhouyun''s guy makes the little brother forgive him, wouldn''t all of our efforts during this period of time have been wasted?!"


    Fu Yuang, "I will check the whereabouts of Bai Shiyun now and see if there is a handle to grasp."


    Nan Yun, "Go and go, the more you handle, the better!"


    Yang Zhou, "It''s not just that. You know about his collection of Yun Feiyu as a disciple, right?"


    Nan Yun said, "I know this, the younger brother is too stupid, this Yun Feiyu is not a good thing, I think he and Bai Zhouyun always kiss me and me, they must have a leg!"


    Yang Zhou, "I think so too. I saw them pulling and hugging them before, and I don��t know why Nan Yu didn��t see it every time, or didn��t respond after seeing it, just as nothing. It just happened, every time I feel bad, he wants to start the previous..."


    Nan Yun and the others don''t even think about going to class now, they are constantly thinking about how to keep the little brother away from the dregs of Bai Zhouyun.


    What if you started working hard recently? If you can get results if you work hard, then with so many people in the entire empire, all of them can rise to the top and become the strongest!


    Nan Yun, "I always feel unreliable, not reliable at all, Lao Fu, have you found anything?"


    Fu Yuang posted a screenshot in the group chat.


    "I can only locate his approximate location. It is in this area, but this area seems to be a private rental warehouse area in the port. It is a big place with hundreds of large and small warehouses over there. He goes there. What are you doing..."


    Nan Yun, "Isn''t he keeping his little lover in the warehouse?"


    Fu Yuang, "I am more inclined to the fact that their Bai family may have purchased a batch of goods, but it should not be very important, because when I locate his aircraft, it is easy to locate it. If there are important goods Or something very private, the positioning and shielding device on the aircraft will definitely be turned on."


    "In this way, even if I can locate his location, it will take several hours or even a day to calculate, and the positioning result is not as small as the current one."


    Nan Yun said, "That must be a family matter. We don''t care about the Nan family now, just Bai Zhouyun."


    Nan Zhen, "What should I do?"


    Fu Yuang, "Yes, what should I do?"


    Yang Zhou, "What are you dejected? What should you do? Isn''t it simple? Anyway, no matter what happens, Bai Zhouyun has changed a lot, as long as the two of them are not allowed to continue to have the opportunity to meet. "


    Nan Yun, "You''re right, our thoughts were too narrow before, but usually we can''t reach your side, so we still need to stare at Yang Zhou."


    Yang Zhou, "It''s okay to leave it to me. I won''t let Bai Zhouyun come into contact with Nan Yu. Nan Yu now seems to be about to get out of this circle and can''t let Bai Zhouyun come back."


    Otherwise they will cry to death.


    Nan Yun, "How come my little brother is so obsessed..."


    As a result, after finishing class that afternoon, Nan Yu checked that the time was still a little early, so he thought about going outside for a stroll. He hadn''t been shopping for a long time.


    Yang Zhou thought that it was indeed a long time since he went shopping, and it was impossible to go shopping if he wanted to come to Bai Zhouyun, so he would not meet him by chance. Thinking about it this way, he was very happy.


    "Let''s go, go shopping and relax."


    As a result, they saw Yun Feiyu shopping here when they were in the first mall.


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, and Yang Zhou was even more regretful. He didn''t even think of Yun Feiyu just by setting Bai Zhouyun.


    just��


    Yang Zhou frowned slightly, and drew close to Yun Feiyu, "It''s all very expensive things. I didn''t expect you to become so rich now. I didn''t even talk about it before. It was because of abundant scholarships that you could afford it. Is the tuition? Are you spending all your scholarship now?"


    Nan Yu, "Okay, now he is my disciple, so he doesn''t have to pay tuition fees anymore, but at the same time, there will be no more scholarships."


    Yang Zhou, "It turned out to be so, but after you run out of lavish spending, aren''t you afraid that you won''t have any living expenses?"


    Wait, I don''t seem to panic without living expenses, this Yun Feiyu has a problem.


    Yang Zhou wanted to ask more clearly, but Nan Yu dragged him away like this.


    Yun Feiyu watched them leave, and soon turned around and left the mall. He just came to buy some things when there were few people, but he didn''t expect to meet Nan Yu and Yang Zhou!


    Fortunately, they didn''t go deep into where the money came from.


    Where else could it come from? Of course, it was the pocket money given by Bai Zhouyun. Although the Bai family had frozen his credit points in order to motivate him before, but now it seems that he is really trying to become stronger. appearance.


    Once I was so tired that I fainted!


    Seeing how serious he was, Elder Bai didn''t freeze his credits anymore, he just unblocked him.


    After unblocking the seal, Yun Feiyu knew it for the first time, and began to cry vaguely in front of him. Soon Bai Zhouyun directly transferred 100,000 credits to him.


    Of course it was not that he was too stingy and only transferred one hundred thousand, but because his account had just been unfrozen. If he spends too many credits at once, he will soon be noticed that he is raising people outside.


    Now Bai Zhouyun is very self-aware to himself, so many things will be done more concealed.


    At least for a short time, people will not be aware of this.


    Until now, Bai Zhouyun had only given him 300,000 credits. Yun Feiyu couldn''t help but wanted to buy something and go back. He didn''t expect that after hesitating for a long time, he would still meet someone he didn''t want to meet.


    Fortunately, they didn''t know that their credit came from Bai Zhouyun. Otherwise, Bai Zhouyun would not be able to marry Nan Yu at that time. Wouldn''t it be his own responsibility?


    Yang Zhou, "Why are you pulling me away? I still have a lot of questions!"


    Nan Yu, "What''s the use of you asking him? Anyway, he will only say that these are things I saved by myself and have nothing to do with others."


    Yang Zhou thought for a while, "Well, you are right, but don''t you doubt it?"


    He will not let go of any opportunity to say bad things about Bai Zhouyun!


    Nan Yu, "What do you suspect?"


    Yang Zhou, "Does the money he spends comes from Bai Zhouyun?"


    Nan Yu thought, it was really possible that he came from Bai Zhouyun.


    "What you said makes sense."


    Yang Zhou thought that Nan Yu would definitely not believe it, and wanted to persuade him with heartfelt words, "I know that you are answering... well? You mean you think it might be the reason too?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, that''s what I think."


    Yang Zhou, "Then your attitude towards him is so good?"


    Nan Yu, "You want to make trouble in the mall? It''s okay to make trouble here, but do you have evidence to prove that his credit point was given by Bai Zhouyun? If there is no evidence, then you will be embarrassed. "


    Yang Zhou rolled his eyes, "Well, I know, I won''t act impulsively in the future."


    Nan Yu, "You don''t usually have an impulsive character, but you don''t know why you become particularly irritable when you encounter things related to Bai Zhouyun or Yunfeiyu."


    Yang Zhou glanced at him very sadly, for whom was he for?


    Go home and play the game!


    Just after playing the game, Nan Yu saw a prompt on the guild icon, and when he clicked it on, all eight people had completed today''s task.


    Of course, yesterday and today''s two days have been completed.


    Everyone received two thousand gold coins.


    Nan Yu was a little surprised and opened the guild channel.


    North and South (President), "Don''t you have very important things today? Do you have time to go online?"


    Only the third brother and the fourth brother are online now.


    Third brother, "I''m with the fourth child, and everyone else is busy with things, so I''m not very anxious."


    The whole world (chairman), "I''m giving you a holiday, so don''t worry."


    Fourth brother, "We are not in a hurry. In fact, everything is easy to say after we have the money. The things over there are not too anxious now, so the two of us went online to hunt down the five people."


    Two are now hiding in the main city and cannot come out. The rest are eager to try, because they have dropped a lot of levels, and now they are in urgent need of upgrading and equipment.


    However, the dungeons that require more experience are all in the wild, and the entrances in the main city are all some materials or ordinary equipment, or daily quests.


    Really have top equipment and massive experience dungeons, the only entrance is in the wild, so even if they don''t want to come out, they have to come out.


    The third and fourth brothers had killed too many people before, so the red name was very conspicuous now, and they could not be too close to the main city and other places.


    So they simply guarded the entrance of the dungeon in the wild, one on the equipment side, and one on the experience side.


    The whole world (chairman), "You are very dedicated, then I don''t have to worry about it."


    What else Nan Yu wanted to say, when he saw that person actually chatted to himself in the game!


    Above the blue sky, "Is there time?"


    Nan Yu looked at the name of the game, thought for a long time, and finally replied.


    "There is time, Marshal."

 Chapter 78： Test【^_^】

    Above the blue sky is Yu Lanfeng. That''s right, Nan Yu knew it in his heart, but he always felt strange.


    "The marshal has something to do with me?"


    Above the blue sky, "The test thing that I said before, now has the eyebrows, come with me."


    "Does it have a prototype now?"


    Above the blue sky, "Yes, but as you said, it''s just a prototype. Let me test it. Of course, because many aspects are not perfect, if you think something is wrong, you can stop it immediately. It��s just a test, don��t take it too seriously."


    Nan Yu didn''t think he really didn''t need to take it seriously if he said that he didn''t need to be too serious.


    This is the game transformation that Yu Lanfeng personally presided over. If he is really not serious, he would be sorry for the five percent profit that Marshal Yu gave himself.


    Although he can only get money and cannot involve management matters, he still feels that he has made a lot of money.


    "Leave it to me, no problem."


    Except for those with high-level spiritual power, if there is anyone who can compare to him, it is definitely a lie. He can now confidently say that he is the strongest spiritual power other than those with high-level spiritual power. .


    As for the person Yang Zhou had been talking about before to challenge himself, I''m sorry, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Nan Yu followed Yu Lanfeng forward, and soon they arrived in the main city. There was a secret teleportation formation in the basement of the main city''s main city. After they stepped into the teleportation formation, Yu Lanfeng would start the teleportation formation.


    In the end, Nan Yu could see this place clearly.


    The place where they are standing is a very regular starry sky harbor. The large spaceships and warships docked here are like military bases...


    That''s right, it is indeed a military base, and it feels a bit similar to the base he has visited before, so Nan Yu can think of it so quickly.


    Nan Yu, "This is..."


    Yu Lanfeng briefly introduced, "In fact, this new section is actually fighting supernatural beasts. Players can choose their own legions. Each legion will have such an airport, and be equipped with some warships, spacecraft, weapon resources, etc., join Which legion depends on their own choice."


    Nan Yu, "So what is going to test now...?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I want to create a battle that is as close to the real world as possible, so the superpowers and the mental powers are indispensable. There are a lot of powers, so there is no need to worry, but the mental powers are very lacking. Especially those with mental powers are generally busy now."


    And even if you have time, you are tired and fall asleep, or you need a good rest, you can''t come here to consume your energy.


    In addition, their strength may not be as strong as Nan Yu, so Nan Yu is really the best choice.


    Nan Yu, "So now I just come over and just simply try to see if we can experiment with the most conventional battle process, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, you come with me."


    After Yu Lanfeng finished speaking, he took him to one of the corners of this airport, where there was a small teleportation array that was made temporarily.


    Through this teleportation array, they reached a barren star, where they could see a lot of supernatural beasts that were close to 100% similar in appearance in the world.


    But these supernatural beasts are just data, so there is no danger for them to travel through them.


    Yu Lanfeng led him forward, and saw someone in front of him in about two minutes, or it should be a team.


    After walking in, Nan Yu found that this should be a military squad, which should have been selected by Yu Lanfeng''s army for the experiment.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is Nan Yu, the mental power you have tested and assisted this time."


    "Yes!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Nan Yu, "You can just listen to the captain for the next task. Let me see how feasible this kind of battle is."


    If it is really possible, when there are few supernatural beasts, the army can also come here for more training when it is idle, and the skills will not be unfamiliar.


    It can also allow some soldiers with a bad memory to forcibly remember the appearance of all supernatural beasts, their abilities and combat methods, IQ levels, and so on.


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yes, Marshal, I see."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, then turned and walked to the distance, where he stood in the distance watching their actions.


    Nan Yu stood there looking at the captain of this team, because he was very good at removing mental pollution, but he didn''t know anything about cooperating with each other when fighting.


    The captain directly ordered, "You go behind the rock over there, and you will reach that position within ten seconds, and then stay there and don''t move your position. Other teammates will protect your safety."


    Nan Yu nodded, turned around and ran over there. Fortunately, the distance of this stone was not very far, so he could do it within ten seconds if he ran over quickly.


    The moment he reached this position, the atmosphere of the entire scene changed, becoming very sudden, but it was reasonable again, because the battle was about to begin.


    "According to what we said just now, everyone should stand in their place, and the rest will protect the mentally powerful in the middle, and quickly replace them when someone is injured!"


    Nan Yu looked at the person next to him, "You are..."


    "I am a doctor. We will cooperate with each other later."


    Nan Yu is responsible for the removal of mental pollution, and this doctor is responsible for the treatment of injuries.


    Nan Yu, "Oh, this test, will the mental pollution caused by the supernatural beasts on the supernaturalists be greater?"


    Doctor, "That''s right, so you need someone with mental power to follow at any time, otherwise it will easily be wiped out. Of course, this is also the most difficult copy of the legion that the marshal has set now."


    Nan Yu, "It looks amazing."


    Soon the first wounded came over, but at the moment when he was about to do it, Nan Yu was stunned. How to remove mental pollution in the game? Here, even if he can use his mental power, he is in front of him. This person is just a piece of virtual data, how can I get it?


    The doctor may also be aware of this, and said, "There are mental powers simulated by data. If you try it, you should be able to master it soon."


    After all, Nan Yu is a spiritual man. If there is no way to master this, then it is really not worthy of the name. But Nan Yu also remembered Yu Lanfeng in his heart. Before letting him officially start, he even had the most basic things. Didn''t you let him get used to it first?


    He cast his veiled gaze towards Yu Lanfeng, and Yu Lanfeng''s attention is now focused on the place where he was fighting and did not pay attention to it. Nan Yu retracted his gaze depressedly, "Go ahead."


    However, when he retracted his gaze to start, Yu Lanfeng, who was standing there, seemed to have thought of something, and looked at him, but when he discovered that Nan Yu had actually gotten started, he was still a little surprised.


    He once again confirmed the success of his approach to Nan Yu for the test, and sure enough, his choice was correct every time, even though Nan Yu was indeed very young.


    However, his mental power can be said to be absolutely the only higher level mental power, so such a good seedling, he just grabbed it in his palm early.


    For some reason, looking at Nan Yu''s serious appearance of doing mental pollution removal for the wounded soldiers, he suddenly thought of what his sister had been talking about in his ears all the time.


    "What if you don''t take the initiative when you encounter a suitable one you like, you will really not be able to find it in the future. How suitable is this kid now? Do you really want to watch him be with the waste surnamed Bai?"


    "Will your conscience hurt? Don''t you want to think about how this child will live with the surname Bai in the future? Are you really unmoved?"


    "Facing a person with the most suitable mental power you have always wanted, do you really want to do nothing? I don''t believe it. As long as you think about it, you can chase it. You disdain to use dirty methods. That sister will help you!"


    All of these words that her sister said in Yu Lanfeng''s mind for a while.


    His gaze fell on Nan Yu, want to say that he is really unmoved? No idea? It is really impossible, because Nan Yu''s existence really seems to be the most suitable other half tailored for himself.


    Yu Lanfeng then threw all these mixed thoughts out of his mind, no matter what, let''s just finish it now. Anyway, this is something that can''t be done well in a short time.


    Nan Yu''s test lasted about half an hour before it was finished.


    Yu Lanfeng came over and said, "The test result is no problem. If there are similar test activities in the future, I will look for you."


    Nan Yu, "No problem, just ask me."


    The others left acquaintedly. Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu out and sent him to the main city of the game before she said, "In order to thank you, I want to invite you to Zhenwei Pavilion for dinner."


    Nan Yu''s eyes lit up, "Really? Really?!"


    This may be the most courageous time for Yu Lanfeng, "Well, just take it as thank you, there are still many things to ask you for help in the future."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I''ll go! Then will you come to pick me up, or I will go by myself?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Tomorrow evening, I will let the person guarding you receive it to Zhenli Pavilion."


    Nan Yu, "No problem, I''m definitely going to have a big meal, Marshal Yu, don''t dislike me for eating too much."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at his thin figure, even if it was just a character in the game, he was still very thin based on the way he could think of Nan Yu''s reality.


    So even if you eat more, you won��t have more than half of yourself.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Eat whatever you want, it doesn''t matter if you want to pack it."


    Nan Yu, "Thank you so much, I will pack some of their favorite dishes, okay?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "No problem."


    After saying goodbye to him, Nan Yu found Yang Zhou, who had been in his pretty boy game for a long time, in a great mood, "I''ve done it over there."


    Yang Zhou narrowed his eyes, "Really? Seeing how excited you are, is there anything interesting about this new game? It doesn''t look like..."


    "So is it possible that you have made any substantial progress with him?"


    Nan Yu tilted his head, "Huh?"


    Substantial progress? What is substantial progress?


    Nan Yu, "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Zhou clutched his head, feeling a little headache, "It''s nothing."


    It seems that I think too much.


    Nan Yu, "Let''s go, let''s go see the two lone ranger bosses that our guild members found for us, they are said to be very powerful!"


    Yang Zhou got up and said, "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the situation of these two people first. If you can''t get along with us, then forget it."


    Nan Yu, "Of course."


    They arrived at the agreed place sent by the eldest brother, a spot in the wild.


    There is no way to say that these two players seemed to have participated in the reward for killing those five people before, killing them dozens of times, so they are now in a state of red name, and they cannot enter the protection range of some NPCs in the town.


    After Nan Yu and the others arrived at the agreed place, they soon saw two players with bright red game names waiting here.


    Nan Yu, "Hello, I am the world, this is mine and sailing against the current."


    Changfeng Floating Sky, "Hello, I am Changfeng Floating Sky, this is my partner, the undercurrent is raging."


    The undercurrent is surging, "Hello."


    Nan Yu, "How long have you known each other with your eldest brother?"


    Changfeng Futian said, "I knew each other from the beginning of playing games, and it has been many years now."


    Nan Yu learned from his eldest brother that these two games played very badly, and they were both supernatural players, but because of bad luck, or being suppressed there, whether they have the conditions to create a better environment for themselves, so they have been Silent till now.


    And when I was young, my family didn''t give money, so I dropped out of school before finishing school. Now it is difficult to find a job.


    Nan Yu, "I have been in contact with my eldest brother for a period of time, and I think he is a good person, so I will also believe in the people he introduced to me. Let you join my elite guild and see how your performance is after a period of time. If there is no problem, you can stay, how about?"


    The wind is floating in the sky, "No problem, thank you for the president!"


    Nan Yu quickly joined the two men to the guild.


    The guild added two new members in an instant, and the upper limit of the number of members of the first-level elite guild was ten, and now it has reached the upper limit.


    Nan Yu, "By the way, the guild can only publish one daily mission right now, so you can quickly complete today''s mission, and there are still good benefits to receive."


    The two of them opened the panel of the collective task of the guild and saw the only task inside. After completing the copy, the score reached the SSS level, and they could receive 1,000 gold coins.


    As for the withdrawal of 1,000 gold coins, a 5% handling fee will be deducted, which is...


    The two of them don''t have to worry about their short-term living expenses, and as long as they are a little low-key during this time, it is not difficult to quietly collect the cost of interplanetary tickets to leave this star field.


    "Thank you, President!"


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "Come on, I believe you, and I also believe that I will introduce you to my elder brothers, so don''t live up to their expectations, and don''t live up to my expectations."


    "Okay, I won''t delay your time to refresh the dungeon today. It will still take a certain amount of time to refresh the Hell-level dungeon three times."


    Changfeng Floating Sky and Undercurrent looked at each other turbulently, and then the two of them shook hands with each other.


    "Finally, we have found a place where we can have a stable income. During this time, we still live according to the previous work and rest. Don''t miss out on our feet."


    "I know that after the gold coins are earned, don''t withdraw them. They will first be stored in the game. When we are going to leave, we will withdraw the coins and purchase the ferry tickets in a short period of time and board the spaceship directly. This way, they will relax their vigilance. I will definitely not catch us."


    "Well, you are right. After waiting for so long, there is finally hope to leave this planet and go elsewhere."


    The people they have sinned dominate the planet, but they can��t intervene in the airport affairs, because these places are the top priority, and the empire is handed over to the army to manage, and the army The people show no pretense to anyone.


    They can��t reach to the airport, so they can��t let them have enough credit to buy two tickets. For this reason, these people keep pressing on their energy, so that they can only live hard, every day. Can eat a little bit of food that will never die, and still live in a rented place in the basement with the worst conditions.


    Changfeng Futian sent a message to the eldest brother, "Thank you, brother. If you have anything to do with us in the future, it is our duty."


    Brother, "No problem, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Seeing this reply, they both laughed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the dungeon first, and hope that we won''t encounter some junk players dragging our feet."


    "Before two teams seemed to lack output. Let''s try it out in the past."


    Because the bounty event just appeared before, the current red names are really uncommon. Basically, only those with a little strength have killed those five people, so there are more or less red names.


    In other words, the higher the degree of the red name, the more popular it is.


    The two of them came here to form a team and soon found a team.


    Guild missions require players from the same guild to team up to complete a copy.


    However, there is no requirement that all members of a team must be in the same guild, as long as there is one.


    They are playing dungeon here, but Nan Yu and the others are offline.


    He looked at Yang Zhou, and then took a deep breath, "Yang Zhou, did you say we forgot something?"


    Yang Zhou blinked, "What is it?"


    Nan Yu touched his stomach, "It seems that I haven''t eaten dinner?"


    When Yang Zhou heard this, his stomach screamed.


    "Ah, yeah, I haven''t eaten good night yet, so shall we hurry up and eat?"


    Nan Yu, "Where are we going to have dinner now? To the restaurant downstairs? The food over there seems to be quite delicious."


    Yang Zhou, "Let''s go, let''s go down and take a look."


    It''s just that when they walked to the restaurant downstairs they saw a few familiar faces. One of them was the mentally powerful man who had beaten Yang Zhou before, and looked weak.


    And beside him are two abilities, Nan Yu knows them, these two abilities are the two abilities that were taken away by the property after being reported by him that night.


    It''s only a few days now? Was released?


    What''s more terrible is that the property here actually let the two of them in, causing them to walk around in this community in a big way?


    Nan Yu calmly retracted his gaze and took Yang Zhou to find a private room to sit down and start ordering.


    Order food directly on Guangnao. After the order is completed, a waiter will deliver the food inside, so they don''t need to worry.


    After closing the private room door, Nan Yu said, "Those two psychics are different from the two psychics behind him when they hit you."


    Yang Zhou, "Yes, it''s really different. Are these two people who fought for the mentally powerful person you mentioned earlier?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, do you think it is weird?"


    Yang Zhou gritted his teeth, "Of course it''s weird. How long has it been before it was released directly. Isn''t our life so worthless? How exactly is this property used for?"


    "I will report them now!"


    If you report a property, of course, you cannot directly report to the property here. You need to contact the college directly to report it. Who makes many things in this community work with the college, so...


    Nan Yu didn''t stop him either, but quietly watched him report.


    After getting through the call to the reporting department of the college, Yang Zhou directly added a lot of energy and said all the things here, and finally the other party said.


    "You can rest assured that we will investigate and verify this matter as quickly as possible. If it is true, then we will handle the matter as soon as possible, provide you with a safe living environment, and punish the community."


    Offended the college, and it is the Royal Military Academy, then this community is equivalent to abolished.


    Five minutes after Yang Zhou''s phone hung up, even the food they ordered hadn''t even arrived, and the newsletter from the academy came.


    Yang Zhou blinked, "This speed is too fast, right?"


    Nan Yu, "Let''s take a look."


    After Yang Zhou connected, the person who spoke was still the one who picked up his communication before.


    "Hello, is this classmate Yang Zhou?"


    Yang Zhou frowned slightly, "Yes, it''s me, what''s the matter? Did you investigate it so quickly? Is it necessary to deal with it as soon as possible?"


    The other party chuckled twice, and Nan Yu and Yang Zhou frowned. What kind of attitude does this mean? Could it be that someone in the academy was also bought?


    "Don''t worry, classmate Yang Zhou, we have investigated this matter. What you said does not exist at all, so I can only say sorry to you. I hope you can verify the truth of the good things when you communicate with you next time. Sex."


    Yang Zhou froze for a while after listening to what he said, only to remember that he must have been tricked.


    "What do you mean? Did you even get bought? You are a member of the Complaints Department of the Royal Military Academy. I will ask you now, is this your way of handling it?"


    Nan Yu also thought it was quite incredible. This was really the first time anyone who encountered the Royal Military Academy might be bought out.


    "Student Yang Zhou, if you don��t understand it anymore, don��t blame us for making a note on your student record. This is a complete falsehood. We won��t just sit back and watch. If you stop now, we can still treat it as Nothing happened."

 Chapter 79： Annoying [^_^]

    When Yang Zhou encountered such a thing, he was furious, but soon he recovered. It seems that there is not only one person in this college who complained. If the phone call is not working, he will go straight to the door.


    He didn''t believe that there was no way to complain!


    Nan Yu looked at him, "What are you going to do now?"


    Yang Zhou, "What else can I do? That community is my home. I will live there in the future. If there is no accident, I will live there forever. How can I tolerate such dangerous people entering and leaving the community where I live?"


    Nan Yu, "You are right, do you plan to continue complaining?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Of course, we must continue to complain. The two people were released so quickly. I think the backstage must be very hard. Even people from the complaint department at the college can buy it."


    Nan Yu, "Let me help you, it may be very troublesome if you are alone."


    This is not to say that it cannot be successful. If it is really unsuccessful, this academy cannot be strictly enforced so far. It is estimated that these people have just exploited a loophole. If Yang Zhou is really true, those who violate the rules will be punished in the end. .


    Yang Zhou then said to the people on the communications side, "I didn''t expect that the student files of the Royal Military Academy were actually managed by the complaints department? Or even the people in charge of that piece were bought by you? I still want to Thank you for giving me this news, otherwise I would not have thought of it!"


    "You just called me this communication, and I recorded it. I originally planned to use it as evidence to explain the situation to the property and let them handle the matter properly. I did not expect to catch a big deal, you It��s okay to follow the rules and regulations, don��t blame me for not being affectionate, so be it, just wait and see!"


    Yang Zhou hung up the communication after finishing talking, and blocked the person by the way, but after blocking, he thought that this number was not the person''s personal communication number, but a public communication number of the college''s complaint department.


    Then he thought for a while and pulled it out of the blacklist, but set a short time not to receive communications with this number. Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou with a rare furious look.


    To be honest, the last time I saw him so angry was when he said that his family''s garbage relatives were thinking about dividing up his inheritance as soon as his grandfather died.


    Nan Yu is right to think about it. After all, this community is really what Yang Zhou said. It is his future home. His own home cannot guarantee his safety, so can he still live there?


    You must know that the people living in this community are not only Yang Zhou, but also the family members of many people who graduated from the Royal Military Academy. Many of them are ordinary people who have no power to restrain themselves.


    If these owners know about this, I don''t know how long the property in this community can exist.


    Nan Yu, "How do you think about it? I will help you throughout the process."


    And it''s not just Nan Yu, he can also mobilize other people to help.


    Yang Zhou, "Thank you, Nan Yu, I will give them another chance. If the complaint department still threatens me like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yang Zhou will go directly to the principal to explain the situation. Of course, he can''t see the principal, but Nan Yu can. At that time, he can ask Nan Yu to find the principal so that Yang Zhou can go with him.


    What they didn''t expect was that the people they saw before came to the door directly!


    As the waiter walked in to serve the food and left, the door was not closed tightly, and a small scream of the waitress was heard, and then the door of their private room was violently pushed open.


    The door banged against the wall, making a bang.


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou stood up and looked at the men who came in aggressively, the two strangers they saw just now.


    Nan Yu blinked and looked at them in such a way of inquiring about crimes. Should he say that the staff in the academy''s reporting department are quick? After Yang Zhou hung up the phone here, the two people would be notified the next moment there?


    Yang Zhou, "What are you going to do? Do you want to be rough here? Or do you want to be together here to use your proud powers? Use your skills and use them, I have to see if I am the loser or I am unlucky. It''s you!"


    The words that the two of them just wanted to say were all stuck in his stomach and couldn''t get in. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Hmph, you are just being arrogant now, don''t you want to know how we knew you were here so quickly?"


    Nan Yu is a bit strange. The two people seem to be aiming at Yang Zhou alone, ignoring their existence. Do they know their identity and know that they can''t be offended, but Yang Zhou is just casual?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. Now he chooses to watch the changes. If they really plan to do something to Yang Zhou, Nan Yu would naturally not sit back and watch, but... he might have forgotten that he is also a spiritual man?


    Yang Zhou, "Where am I being arrogant? Isn''t it you who are arrogant? I used abilities to fight in the community before, but fortunately I was stopped by others and did not cause much damage..."


    This incident was told by Yang Zhou again, and because they were very violent when they came in, and the door was opened without closing, all those who ate outside heard these words.


    Especially because something happened here, they all felt that it was lively watching, and the heat outside was much quieter on their own. This also caused Yang Zhou''s words just now to be heard by many people.


    "What is it? You two supernaturalists actually use supernatural powers in this community?! Is this true?"


    I just heard it when someone passed by, and now the whole person is dumbfounded, because nothing like this has ever happened before.


    Yang Zhou blinked, and then immediately added, "Yes, it''s the two of them. In the middle of the night, in order to grab a low-level mental power, they fought in the community. They all used their abilities. If they didn''t notify the property, If they do, they may be able to fight directly, and the building in the community may collapse."


    "As a result, they were taken away only two days before they were released, and the property knew about it, and let them both in!"


    Yang Zhou didn''t say anything anymore. He didn''t mention anything about the academy. He was still a little measured.


    He knew that the academy must only be bought by certain people, not all of them. If he makes things happen to the academy now, it will not be conducive for him to continue his studies in the academy.


    So he also has a little sense in his heart.


    "My God, is it true?"


    Many people have gone to the property owner to verify, but the property owner keeps on changing the subject. Although this can delay time, the people who inquired subconsciously felt that what Yang Zhou said was true!


    If this incident hadn''t happened, the property must have denied it on the spot, instead of veiled like this.


    Everyone is frying the pot now. Be aware that all the owners who live in this community are still studying at the college or have graduated from various corps and have gotten some positions. There are also many people with real knowledge.


    Now, as long as they can be contacted, Tongtong has been contacted once and learned about this matter.


    But soon the phone call on the property side and the communication of the complaint department on the college side did not stop.


    The face of someone in the complaints department was sullen for a moment, but soon he recovered his smiling face, continued to answer these communications, and promised to handle the matter quickly.


    But he was not reconciled, opened his address book, found a certain communication number in it, and sent a message in the past, with only a short line of words, Yang Zhou, student status file, big!


    It took less than 30 seconds to reply after sending this message.


    "no problem!"


    When he saw these three words, he didn''t feel that this matter was his own victory, because... he seemed to be a little impulsive, but at the speed of that person, he might have already done it when he sent the message to himself. What I said.


    So he has no choice but to repent now, he can only give money obediently, and...


    The other party can only go in and modify it once, not the second or third time, otherwise it will be easy to find.


    He looked at the transfer account number sent by the person behind. Although he regretted it, he was reluctant, but he couldn''t help it. The housework was done for himself.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, and finally transferred the money to him.


    After all, this person can''t be offended.


    And now that he has made such a decision, he will not regret it. The Royal Military Academy��s student status file can only be added after being changed, but not reduced. That is to say, the bad things that the person added before will also be deleted now. Can''t drop.


    Unless it was... the royal family came in person, and the investigation report of the people from the police headquarters showed that this was a truly non-existent illegal act.


    The most terrible thing is that these things are often only discovered when students graduate and want to exchange their student status files, but by that time, it''s really too late.


    Because many things are impossible to investigate, they can only pinch their noses to recognize these recorded things. If they can still find evidence, they will not look for it specially because they need a certificate of investigation report from the Police Headquarters.


    These things don''t know how long they will last. They are directly facing the recruitment of the major legions when they just graduated. If the time is delayed, who knows what will happen next.


    Some lucky ones are irrelevant things, such as fights. These are things that supernaturalists often do. It is possible that they don��t even know when and when the fight was discovered. Anyway, Most of them didn''t take it to heart.


    But some are very painful, such as molesting classmates, stepping on multiple boats, etc. In short, people with chaotic emotional lives like this...


    If there are other candidates in the corps, they will definitely not be selected. Therefore, most of the students who have these things recorded on the file have not been selected for the corps they expected.


    Regardless of how they argued, saying that they really didn''t know these things, they had never sat down on such things, and they didn''t know how these things appeared on the file, but no one would believe them.


    Because they believe in this Royal Military Academy even more.


    Because of Yang Zhou''s sorrow operation, the two supernaturalists who had just become aggressive, now can only be hurriedly taken away by the supernaturalists of the property who heard the news.


    No matter what they do, these two people will definitely not be able to enter this community again in the future.


    Although such an approach may offend some people in the community property, after waiting for the matter to be over, some people in the property will definitely be expelled.


    Nan Yu and the others originally planned to continue eating, but soon someone came in again. This person was the protagonist who had been robbed before.


    As soon as you enter the door, you just say, "How can you be so vicious?!"


    what?


    vicious?


    Who is this talking about, who is it vicious?


    It was not only Nan Yu and Yang Zhou who were preparing to eat, but also the people who had been involved in the incident and had not left. In fact, you may not only refer to the two of them.


    It refers to all the people who have just participated in this matter here?


    Nan Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and picked up his chopsticks, "Yang Zhou, let''s eat quickly, I''m all hungry."


    Yang Zhou nodded, and quickly called the waiter, "Pull him out, we are going to eat."


    Waiter, "Okay, guest, I''m really sorry, let''s take care of it."


    Soon this weak spiritual man was pulled out. He walked out without forgetting to yell, "Let''s wait and see, this matter will definitely not be so unwilling!"


    The waiter quickly closed the door, and now they can finally have a quiet meal.


    Nan Yu picked up his chopsticks and said, "Now let''s eat."


    After eating, they returned to their residence smoothly and soon fell asleep. When they arrived at the school the next day, they heard the news that the complaint department of the college had been reorganized.


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou looked at each other and felt that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, when they first stepped into the gate of the school, they were stopped by the security personnel of the police office, and then respectfully invited to the office of the complex.


    They opened the door and walked in and found a lot of people inside.


    Except for a few familiar teachers and some school administrators, the rest are unknown.


    Of course, what shocked them was the two vice-principals of the college, one of them was here.


    When the vice principal saw them, he smiled and said, "Come? Then come and sit down. I have some questions to ask you later."


    When Nan Yu saw that it was the vice principal, of course they knew how to be polite.


    "Thank you principal."


    When the principal is away, the vice principals are collectively referred to as the principal.


    The two of them sat aside obediently, holding twice the juice sponsored by the teacher just now, Nan Yu took a sip, and it tasted good.


    Yang Zhou also took a sip, um, it''s really good.


    The atmosphere on their side is good, but the atmosphere on the other side is tense.


    Except for some people standing against the wall, and two people sitting, there are about a dozen other people standing in the middle of the office with their heads down, one by one, not knowing what they are thinking.


    Nan Yu looked over one by one, and suddenly saw a slightly familiar face.


    I must have never seen it in my life. It was my last life. I didn''t expect to see the faces I saw in my last life. When did I see it?


    Nan Yu looked through his memory a little bit, and he only remembered it about halfway through the memory. Oh, by the way, this person had appeared next to Bai Zhouyun.


    At that time, Yun Feiyu had not yet become a high-level spiritual power person, but he had already given him the sacred grass. The time was probably some time before he returned the sacred grass to him. It was also just right that Yun Feiyu was about to When you become a high-level spiritual power.


    It is the time period when all his tragedies are about to happen.


    This person is just following Bai Zhouyun. At that time, Bai Zhouyun came to find out what happened to him? He forgot, thinking about things that are not very important.


    And this person was following Bai Zhouyun at the time, but he didn''t say much, he was just echoing Bai Zhouyun the whole time.


    Of course, it is not rejected, because Nan Yu was a high-level mental power at the time, and this person didn''t have the guts to talk to him.


    All in all, he subconsciously regarded this person as a bad person, because he was mixed with Bai Zhouyun in his previous life.


    This person is different from the Zhou family and other families. He just owes someone a favor, but he really does things with Bai Zhouyun.


    He took a glance and then withdrew his gaze, as if just taking a casual glance, he drank a sip of juice under the guise.


    The vice-principal over there began to preach, "So will you give me a detailed explanation of this matter?"


    "When such a big thing happened, as one of the principals, I was the last one to know. The principal and the other deputy principals both knew about it. I was the last one. If it weren��t for them to travel within a short period of time because of some things. Come back, I may continue to be kept in the dark!"


    "So what are you guys doing, huh?"


    "Or you guys tell me what is going on, you say!"


    He looked at these dull gourds and directly ordered a person. The person who was ordered looked ashamed because he didn''t know what was going on. Yesterday he went home from get off work and it was normal, but he was called here as soon as he came to school today. Here, he is also very stunned to stand here, what the **** is going on!


    "The principal...I...I...I am not very clear."


    In fact, he didn''t know what the principal was talking about since just now!


    The principal looked at him with a blank face, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Okay, there are some who know about it later than him.


    The principal was not reconciled, and clicked one by one. In fact, there were still a small number of people who didn''t know, and they knew what had happened when they clicked the fourth one.


    "It seems that something serious happened in the Qinghe community. When two people with supernatural powers were fighting for a mental power, they used superpowers in the community. Fortunately, they were discovered early, so no loss was caused. ."


    "After that, the person who reported to the property may have discovered that these two supernaturalists appeared in the community again within two days, and felt it was dangerous, so he directly communicated to the complaint department of our college."


    The principal nodded, "There are still people who know about this. Then who was the person who received the communication at the time? How did he handle this?"


    The person who answered just now fluttered to the side and said, "The person who received this communication was the rule of words. At that time, he said that he would investigate immediately. Then he hung up the communication and broadcast the communication for a few minutes without investigating. Some words... more out of touch."


    The principal asked, "What is going on with you telling me the so-called out of touch?"


    He roughly repeated what Yanli said that day, but the principal was not satisfied. He looked at Yang Zhou, "Student Yang Zhou, can you repeat it for them?"


    Yang Zhou squinted his eyes and smiled, "Principal, when I received the communication, I was planning to record this to communicate with the property. In the end, it didn''t happen that such a thing happened. How boring I will repeat it. Everyone, listen to the original version, right?"


    The principal, "Okay, this is good, let it out, everyone listen, and I''ll give us a copy later."


    Yang Zhou''s enthusiastic past directly copied a copy for them, and then clicked to play.


    The words that Yanli said to Yang Zhou last night were all broadcasted verbatim, and they were still authentic.


    The principal looked at the rules, "Come and tell me who are those two supernatural beings, how did they buy you, and how many credits did you charge them?"


    With such a set of procedures, this rule not only got its due punishment, but also involved many accomplices, that is, the same people who were bought.


    Even he found out last night that the people who made the file tampering were also involved, because the college not only asked themselves, but also investigated their social relationships, and the most important thing was the exchange of funds.


    I found out that there were many transfers of large amounts of funds before Yan Li, and I knew that this would not be that simple, so I finally caught this big fish.


    And after the person managing the student status was caught out, many people in the college suddenly realized a very bad thing, that is...


    Some of the rumors that have been circulating in a small area before are ignored by them, or rumors that they have not believed at all. Those are the things that some students say that there are some on their files that they have never done.


    Great changes have taken place in their future.


    The vice-principal thought of this, his face changed extremely badly, he looked at the rules, "You tell me, is it true or false? Don��t forget... the chat log information, even if it��s deleted, it��s completely shattered. As long as you can find the elites in data repair, it is still possible that the performance will be restored. Are you confessing yourself or let us investigate?"


    Although the results will not change much.


    But this is to give him a chance anyway. If he doesn''t realize it anymore, it is not certain what will greet him in the end.


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou were invited out when they were halfway there, that is, when the law confided in the management of the student.


    They definitely don''t want more people to know about this matter.


    And Nan Yu and the others went very happily.


    They really don''t know about it yet.


    They didn''t have classes during that time, so they didn''t miss the time for class. Now there is still an hour before class. They plan to visit the commercial street of the college first.


    Yes, this college has a dedicated commercial street, which sells all kinds of things, and the cafeteria is right next to it.


    After they arrived at the commercial street, they found a dessert shop to enter, ordered two items and ate slowly, by the way, what happened just now.


    Yang Zhou, "I knew they would definitely not be able to play justice!"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. In his opinion, it might be because he was involved in it.


    After all, many people knew about the intersections between him and Marshal Yu Lanfeng, but if Yang Zhou wanted to think this way, he wouldn''t be disappointed.

 Chapter 80： Secret【^_^】

    This incident seems to be over in this way, but it turns out that it is not so simple.


    The reason is simple. Yang Zhou''s identity is too simple. No matter who can step on his feet, even if Yang Zhou inherits his grandfather''s inheritance, it is only an inheritance.


    There is nothing else. On this capital star where the powerful and powerful are gathered, let alone, if there is no protection by Nan Yu, Yang Zhou''s situation will definitely be very difficult.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been shown yet. After school that day, Nan Yu was picked up by someone from the military department. The person who came to pick him up was actually the person who had been protecting him in the dark during this time.


    Sitting on the aircraft, he quietly looked at the two supernaturalists inside, both of whom were elites in Yu Lanfeng''s army. To be honest, it was quite predictable.


    Nan Yu quickly retracted his gaze. What he didn''t know was that after he retracted his gaze, the two people he had been staring at just now slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nan Yu may not know, but they know very clearly that their marshal has never invited a mentally powerful person to dinner alone before, let alone go to the other party''s favorite place to eat.


    That''s why they are so nervous when they are stared at by Nan Yu. They need to know what the relationship between them will develop into afterwards... They actually know a lot in their hearts.


    Could there be any superpowers better than their marshals in this world?


    As long as Nan Yu is not a fool, he will definitely choose the one he will fight for instead of Bai Zhouyun, a scumbag, even if according to the current investigation, Bai Zhouyun seems to have a tendency to work hard.


    But secretly they are still hooking up with Yun Feiyu, and on the bright side they have been committed to wanting to restore their previous relationship with Nanyu. Anyone who knows this will know how good Nanyu has been to him before. .


    If any of them is not willing to have any grievances from a marriage contractor like Nan Yu, but the person who has suffered the most from Nan Yu in the past is only Bai Xiyun.


    This made them completely unacceptable, so all the people in the entire legion who participated in this matter actually supported Nan Yu''s separation from Bai Xiyun.


    In addition, they now found that their marshal seemed a bit interesting about this potential stock, so they began to think carefully.


    Their marshal has been single until now, so are you going to start chasing people this time? If this is the case, will they help in secret?


    Nan Yu sat in a chair blankly and waited for the aircraft to reach Zhenfeng Pavilion, but soon one of the people in the aircraft walked to a chair near him and sat down.


    Nan Yu''s gaze fell on him, "Huh?"


    "Mr. Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu blinked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Our marshal is very good."


    Nan Yu blinked again, "I know he is excellent."


    "Our marshal is the strongest power in the empire."


    Nan Yu looked dumbfounded, "I...I also know that his strength is definitely the top among the superpowers."


    "Our marshal has no history of love until now."


    If Nan Yu hasn''t realized what he wants to say, then he will have a long brain, "Ah...I know, I have never heard of the Marshal having a history of love, and his private life must be very clean!"


    "Well, that''s right, so our marshal is the best candidate!"


    Nan Yu was silent for a while, then nodded, "For a mentally powerful person, having a partner like a marshal is indeed very good."


    It''s just... he doesn''t know if he has a chance now?


    Although there is not much love, but it is always necessary to change the object, so of course it is best to choose the most powerful one if the conditions are available.


    It''s just... can this really happen?


    Nan Yu suddenly realized that she seemed to be invited to dinner by Yu Lanfeng?


    Wow, does he really have a chance?


    If that''s the case, let''s perform well when the time comes.


    But he can''t be caught, after all, his marriage contract hasn''t been terminated yet, otherwise, wouldn''t he be a scumbag who cheats on other people when he has a marriage contract like Bai Zhouyun?


    Moreover, the opponent is still Marshal Yu Lanfeng Yu, so in Nan Yu''s opinion, he still needs to suppress his cautious thinking a bit.


    Just wait, wait.


    After he becomes a high-level spiritual power, he will be free, and he will find whoever he wants, and he will definitely not be entangled with Bai Zhouyun again.


    If Bai Zhouyun really wanted to take action against himself, he would not be merciful.


    The aircraft went all the way to a hidden yard in the backyard of Zhenfeng Pavilion. When he got off the aircraft, he looked at the strange environment around him, which was a little strange.


    If the person who piloted the aircraft was a member of the Legion, he would have thought he had been kidnapped for the second time.


    After their explanation, Nan Yu realized that this was actually the back door of Zhenfeng Pavilion.


    He hasn''t been here once, no wonder there is no impression, but the fragrance here is still the same as before. I was too nervous just now and didn''t smell such a strong fragrance.


    Soon Nan Yu saw Yu Lanfeng in a private room.


    "Marshal, have you waited a long time?"


    Yu Lanfeng sat in a precarious manner, "It''s only ten minutes."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    He sat on a nearby chair with a smile, "Ah...Is it? That''s because I''m late."


    He glanced at the time cautiously, well, it was indeed that about ten minutes had passed since the agreed time, and he was late.


    His small movements seem to be hidden, but in front of Yu Lanfeng it is still not hidden.


    "It''s okay, only ten minutes. I just used the work report to pass the time."


    Nan Yu didn''t know what to say, "Well, it''s the marshal, but it''s time for dinner, shall we order first?"


    Yu Lanfeng also seemed to realize that she just said something that shouldn''t be said, "Okay."


    There was a display screen on the side of the table where you could order food. Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng sat on each side separately, and then they pointed their fingers at the two different dishes on the display screen at the same time.


    Nan Yu instantly retracted his hand, "It''s better to order the marshal first."


    After the conversation just now, he was a little unsure whether the Marshal really had any thoughts about him. If it was just his own imagination, how embarrassing would it be?


    Yu Lanfeng stretched out his hand and ordered the dish that Nan Yu wanted to order just now. Nan Yu blinked and looked at Yu Lanfeng like that.


    Yu Lanfeng felt his gaze and unconsciously tightened her body, "What else do you want to eat?"


    Nan Yu, "Let me order first?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, first point."


    Nan Yu ordered a lot, many of them were taken away when they chose to take them out. The only ones that would be taken here to eat were only three dishes.


    "I''ll order. Marshal order. Take this opportunity to find out what the Marshal likes to eat."


    After he said this, he stared at Yu Lanfeng, but Yu Lanfeng was still as expressionless as before, and even his eyes did not change a bit.


    Nan Yu was a little frustrated, could it be because he had too much thought?


    Forget it, let''s wait for a while, it''s not suitable to expose too much now.


    Nan Yu, who was immersed in his own world, didn��t see how many dishes Yu Lanfeng ordered just now. After the dishes were ready, Nan Yu was a little surprised to look at the table that was already full. You must know the table. The size is...


    At the banquet, you can sit down at a large table with a dozen people, but now it is full of dishes, among which the three dishes he ordered are pitifully crowded in the corner.


    Nan Yu, "Ah...then what? The marshal is a powerful supernatural player. He must eat a lot, but I don''t know if it is good or not. I will try it later? I found that many dishes have not been eaten before."


    Yu Lanfeng picked up the chopsticks and nodded, "Well, let''s eat."


    Nan Yu also picked up the chopsticks. He thought that Yu Lanfeng really wanted to eat so much, but only Yu Lanfeng knew that he was a little confused just now because he was a bit distracted.


    Fortunately, he can eat all the dishes he ordered, and they taste good. Although some of them don''t like very much, they can still be eaten.


    Nan Yu tried a few dishes that he hadn''t eaten before, "Well, it tastes not bad!"


    He started to want to order some to pack again, and he would take it away later, but just now...


    His gaze fell on Yu Lanfeng, and saw that he was eating his food intensively, as if he had to eat it all, and didn''t stop eating it.


    If this is the case, he thinks it''s better to forget it, and let''s talk about it later.


    Just when Nan Yu was about to continue eating, Yu Lanfeng suddenly fell over her head.


    Nan Yu was taken aback and stood up to support him, but he overestimated his strength and underestimated Yu Lanfeng''s body weight!


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, it was almost...this was horrible!


    He was lying on the ground with a face full of love, unable to move, because the Yu Lanfeng he wanted to hold just now was pressing on him, especially when his company happened to be on the side of his stomach. His heat made him tremble slightly.


    He tried several times to push him away, but Yu Lanfeng seemed to be stuck to himself, and couldn''t push at all!


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, very good, but the last attempt failed.


    He wanted to contact other people and come in quickly, but after he opened his address book, he discovered that all he could contact was not knowing that Yu Lanfeng was here now, or there was no way to enter Zhenfeng Pavilion.


    And there is no contact information for the people I need to contact. For example, the few people who brought me here just now cannot be contacted by any of them.


    You can press the button on the side and let the people from Zhenfengge handle this matter, but...


    Nan Yu always felt unreliable, because Yu Lanfeng was doing well just now, but now it has become like this, so no matter what, things must have something to do with these dishes.


    Nan Yu observed Yu Lanfeng''s situation, and finally decided to try to check his spiritual sea with mental power, hoping that he would not encounter obstacles.


    After all, a powerful character like Yu Lanfeng may not be able to determine how powerful his spiritual sea is. If he is really guarded against it, he may not be able to get in.


    He closed his eyes and lay on the ground recognizing his fate. Just in case, he put his hands on both sides of Yu Lanfeng''s head.


    Although it is possible to release mental energy, this time it is obviously impossible to make any mistakes.


    Nan Yu felt the image of the spiritual power transferred back, and was always careful to pay attention to the situation of his spiritual sea. When his spiritual power touched the defense layer of Yu Lanfeng''s spiritual sea...


    Only then did he discover that the defense layer of this spirit sea is really powerful!


    He has searched for a circle now and hasn''t found a way to enter his spiritual sea. He regained his spiritual power and sighed a little frustrated.


    But soon he thought of a way. It is said that someone has tried this method before and succeeded. Maybe he can try it himself?


    I just don''t know how much this Marshal can trust himself. If he doesn''t trust him, then his method is in vain!


    He took a deep breath, put his hands on his face, and then whispered, "Marshal, I am Nan Yu... I am Nan Yu, do you know? I want to check your mental strength now, you Don''t be so tightly guarded, leave everything to me, I can definitely help you."


    After talking about it three or four times, he tried to use his mental power again to make contact. He didn''t have any hope at first, but soon Nan Yu found it really useful!


    At the very least, the strength of Yu Lanfeng''s defensive layer has actually been reduced by half. If it is someone else, it will definitely not be possible to get it, but if it is Nan Yu, it can be done.


    At this time, Nan Yu realized, did Yu Lanfeng really fainted or faked it?


    After I said that, I actually relaxed my mental sea defense layer, and it happened to be stuck to the extent that my mental power could enter. Isn''t it really a pretense?


    But now he can��t control so much. Nan Yu began to slowly penetrate his mental power into his mental sea, and he slowly discovered that after he could notice the situation inside...


    Nan Yu felt that he should have discovered a great secret.


    If this secret is exposed, the entire empire may fall into panic, because the empire��s most powerful superpower and the leader of the most powerful legion.


    Marshal Yu Lanfeng''s mental strength was actually mottled, and there were traumas everywhere, let alone the amount of mental pollution inside, but he could feel that at least he had reached a limit.


    In other words, if you have a little more, you may have to exceed that line.


    After Nan Yu discovered this secret, the whole person stayed cold for several minutes before he came back to his senses.


    After returning to his senses, he thought that no matter what the matter was, what he had to do now was to help Yu Lanfeng as soon as possible, so that it was the business to wake him up.


    If he has been in a coma now, he must be sent to the hospital, and Yu Lanfeng was sent to the hospital because he was in a coma for an unknown reason.


    Nan Yu gritted his teeth, first of all, slowly, bit by bit, helped Yu Lanfeng get rid of the pollution in his mental power sea.


    He was stunned for a moment, then remembered that there seemed to be many dishes on this table made of supernatural beast meat?


    It doesn''t matter if a mental power person eats it. After all, it can get rid of mental pollution, but Yu Lanfeng is different. He must have been on the edge before, and then he ate so much meat from supernatural beasts...


    So does he know his situation? You should know it, right?


    So why do you want to eat so much meat from supernatural beasts and let yourself pass out? Is it just for him to shoot?


    But if you want him to help, just say no?


    Wouldn''t he, the spiritual man who will become his next member in the future, help him?


    Anyway, Nan Yu is starting now.


    He is already very proficient in the work of removing mental pollution, that is, in half an hour, he has removed part of the mental pollution. Although Yu Lanfeng''s mental strength looks terrible, it should be at this level. Can you wake up?


    Very well, Nan Yu was thinking like this, and Yu Lanfeng moved.


    Then he rubbed his stomach twice when his head turned, and Nan Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, holding back not speaking.


    Yu Lanfeng may have just woke up and was a little embarrassed, and slowly got up after about a minute. At this time, he also found the two of them in such an awkward posture.


    "Sorry."


    After he finished speaking, he helped Nan Yu stand up, and then sat down again.


    Nan Yu visibly rubbed his stomach, itchy just now, and Yu Lanfeng is like this, the contrast is very strong, he thinks it is very good.


    But the thing to worry about is still to worry.


    "Marshal, with all due respect, your situation is very bad, quite bad!"


    Yu Lanfeng was silent.


    Nan Yu, "It''s as if you have never let a mental power person do pollution removal for you, but this is impossible. You created a legion as a marshal, and you have fought so far. If there is no mental power person to help you, it would be impossible..."


    "No."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, "Huh?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I haven''t asked people with mental powers to get rid of mental pollution."


    Nan Yu''s eyes widened in shock, "Impossible...then why are you..."


    Can you persist until now?


    Yu Lanfeng, "I am special, can you keep it secret?"


    Nan Yu thought that Yu Lanfeng knew that she had the secret of Nian Shencao, and she was about to know one of his secrets. This seemed to be very exciting because they knew each other''s secret.


    "Okay, don''t worry, my mouth is very serious."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I have always been very different from ordinary supernatural beings, that is, the mental pollution in my spiritual power sea will gradually decrease over time."


    Nan Yu widened his eyes, "What is it? Really? Isn''t that someone who doesn''t need mental power? Then why did you become like that..."


    Yu Lanfeng was silent for a while, "There have been a lot of things recently..."


    In other words, he has always been in such a state. If he doesn''t work, he will stop for a while, and when he can, he will wave around again, and then repeat the cycle.


    Although this time the car rollover was a bit caught off guard, it might also be a good opportunity to get closer to Nan Yu.


    He thought of his sister''s instructions and nagging, which was annoying before, but now they all feel reasonable.


    "Can you help me?"


    Can you help me...can you help me...can you help me...


    Now Nan Yu''s mind is full of these words. Before his brain can react, his body reacts first, "Okay, of course I can!"


    He didn''t realize what he said when he finished saying this sentence, but he didn''t regret it, because that''s what he thought.


    Now that I''ve said it all, let''s be thorough.


    "Then start today, anyway you have time now, right? One hour, I will do an hour of mental pollution removal for you, I want you to be much more comfortable."


    "It must be very hard to endure the pain of surging mental strength all the time, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t speak, but Nan Yu knew it was certain, "One hour?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded without even thinking about it.


    Nan Yu slowly stood up and walked behind him. When he was about to put his hands on both sides of his head, he was stopped by Yu Lanfeng.


    Nan Yu, "Huh?"


    Yu Lanfeng pointed to the sofa next to him, "Go over there."


    Nan Yu''s face turned red, but he nodded, "Let''s go."


    I''m sorry, but he thought about it and decided to keep it secret.


    After Nan Yu sat on the sofa, Yu Lanfeng lay on it with his head resting on Nan Yu��s legs. Nan Yu felt the weight on his legs and took a deep breath...


    See no evil, see no evil!


    He began to concentrate on getting rid of the mental pollution of Yu Lanfeng. To be honest, all of Yu Lanfeng''s mental pollution was of a stubborn kind.


    The mental power of the supernatural person who often does mental pollution removal will not have such a problem, because all mental pollution is the latest generation, so it is more convenient to remove it.


    But the mental pollution on Yu Lanfeng''s side seems to have taken root here. Although the amount of mental pollution is the same, it is really troublesome to uproot!


    But it didn''t trouble him, although it was a bit time-consuming.


    In an hour, if you change to someone else, Nan Yu can remove the same amount of mental pollution, but Yu Lanfeng can only remove about 5% of it, which is really difficult.


    But after Yu Lanfeng opened his eyes, he looked a lot better with naked eyes.


    Nan Yu, "Marshal, how do you feel?"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him deeply, "It feels good, you are great."


    Nan Yu, "Just feel good, you can contact me when you have time in the future, and I can help you."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, and did not refuse, "Then I will trouble you."


    Nan Yu, "Okay."


    He smiled and said, "Then let''s continue to eat. By the way, the meat marshal of the supernatural beast must not be able to eat it. Give it to me."


    Although he can''t eat so much, he can take it away!


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the dishes on the table, and if he couldn''t eat the meat of supernatural beasts, it could only be vegetarian.


    But now he feels very good and in a good mood, so he feels nothing.


    When they finally left Zhenfeng Pavilion, two and a half hours had passed since they came here.


    Nan Yu''s large and small bags were sent home, but he took a part back to Yang Zhou''s house.


    But when he returned to Yang Zhou''s residence, he found that there was no one in the family.


    "Yang Zhou?"


    He walked inside, looked at the bedroom, kitchen, bathroom and other places, but didn''t see Yang Zhou.


    He dialed a communication to Yang Zhou, but until the end the system automatically hung up and did not answer.


    "Where did Yang Zhou go..."


    Nan Yu had an unknown premonition in his heart, and finally contacted the teacher at the school to know that he was separated from Yang Zhou at school this time...


    "Teacher? This is Nan Yu, and I have a question for you."


    "Nan Yu? Tell me, I will tell you what I know."


    "I lived with Yang Zhou for the past two days, and now I am back to my place of residence, but Yang Zhou is not there. I can��t contact him after I contacted him. I just want to ask, Yang Zhou was still at school when I left school Do you know who he is with?"


    The teacher said, "Sorry, Nan Yu, I don''t know about this. The teacher left directly after the class and didn''t notice what happened afterwards. You can ask your classmates."

 Chapter 81： Find someone【^_^】

    Nan Yu went to the newsletter for several classmates and asked about Yang Zhou''s whereabouts, but they all said they didn''t know, but one person provided a piece of news.


    "I was the last one when I left the classroom. I saw Yang Zhou walking in front of me, and then walked all the way to the cafeteria. I should have to finish eating before leaving, but I only saw him walking towards the school cafeteria. I won��t know afterwards."


    Nan Yu, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Nan Yu hung up the communication and directly contacted Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, and also found Fu Yuang to look for Yang Zhou.


    Fu Yuang now has some monitoring rights in the approximate range of the college, so after they converged at the college, they quickly saw some monitoring in front of the school cafeteria.


    That is, about twenty minutes after school, they saw Yang Zhou walk into the school cafeteria alone, and then randomly found a corner in the cafeteria to order food, and they seemed to check Guangnao during the meal.


    Nan Yu, "It should be the communication, I don''t know who it is..."


    Fu Yuang, "I can��t find this link to the privacy of the optical brain. The firewall installed in the optical brain of everyone is the highest specification uniformly stipulated by the empire. Unless they have this permission, there is no way to check his light. The information in the brain, but by the way, I also installed the same software in his optical brain as the software previously placed in your optical brain. It should be able to locate his position."


    Actually speaking, it only represents the position of the optical brain, not the position of Yang Zhou himself. If he is lucky, the optical brain of Yang Zhou is still on his own.


    Fu Yuang quickly found the location displayed by the positioning software installed on the optical brain, and it was actually on the side of the cafeteria! Has he been kept there all the time?


    Now the sky is getting dark, and there are fewer people walking around the school.


    They also checked the surveillance of other locations in the cafeteria before, and indeed they did not see anyone taking Yang Zhou, or something that could take a person away without knowing it.


    In other words, it is very possible that Yang Zhou is still inside.


    The distance that Fu Yuang can locate can be controlled within one hundred meters, that is to say, it can be up, down, left, and right.


    In fact, it was much more accurate than when Nan Yu was positioned last time, and now this range is still the distance he can only reach after he has been trained and taught by members of the legion.


    They walked into the cafeteria together and found a location that Fu Yuang could locate. It was definitely impossible for them to let Nan Yu find it alone, so they asked Nan Yu to follow Nan Yun and Nan Zhen to follow Fu. Yu Ang a piece.


    At this time, they obviously forgot that there are still many people in the secret to protect Nan Yu''s safety, especially at times like this, they will only extract more, so it will not happen that Nan Yu encounters danger again.


    But after they searched the 100-meter range of the positioning, they didn''t find any trace of Yang Zhou. If they hadn''t told them that the person at this location was Fu Yuang, they might have suspected that they had been cheated.


    Nan Yu sighed, "I can''t find it, is it really here? Or try to look for Guangnao? Maybe they took it off and left it here?"


    Fu Yuang, "Let''s look for it again."


    Just when they were about to continue searching, the staff in the cafeteria walked towards them.


    "Hey, what are you students doing walking around here? Don''t influence others to eat."


    Although it''s already night, there are still people who come to eat one after another. After two hours, people will come over for supper, so there is a reason not to let them wander around here.


    Nan Yu asked, "Uncle, after my classmate came over for dinner at night, I couldn''t find him. It seems that he hasn''t left the cafeteria. He just searched for two times and couldn''t find him. Do you know?"


    Then he pointed to the corner where Yang Zhou ate before. According to what he pointed out, almost no one would sit in that corner.


    Originally, the uncle didn''t know at all, but when he pointed to that position, he remembered it.


    "Oh, did you mean that classmate? He did have dinner here, but I saw that he didn''t walk through the front door. It seemed that he walked towards the back door after receiving a communication. I didn''t follow. I don''t know if he left or not, I only know that he is going in the direction of the back door."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, thank you."


    They immediately walked to the back door. Sure enough, in a crack in the corner of the back door, the corner of Fu Yuang''s eye seemed to have glimpsed something. They leaned over and found that it was a light-brained bracelet.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "It''s really a light brain bracelet, and it must be Yang Zhou''s, and there are his initials."


    So Yang Zhou was taken away here, and the optical brain was removed in the struggle, or the other party deliberately removed his optical brain and discarded it here, just to prevent them from finding the location of Yang Zhou.


    "Big brother, what do you do now? Didn''t the backdoor surveillance have been investigated? I never saw Yang Zhou being taken away, nor did I see that he could install another person, and then take the person away without knowing it. s things."


    For example, vehicles and the like.


    Fu Yuang checked the surveillance again and said, "It seems that Yang Zhou should not have been taken out. If I guess it is correct, he must still be somewhere in the cafeteria, or, in other words, temporarily locked in that place, waiting for the opportunity. Taking him away, and leaving this light brain here, is definitely to confuse our eyes and ears, making us think that they have taken Yang Zhou away, and we will not make any plans until we leave."


    Nan Yu thought for a while. This is indeed the truth. "Then what should we do now? This canteen is very big, with many private rooms and many small rooms, lounges, etc. Some of the cafeteria employees live here."


    "There is also a basement, a cellar for vegetables, and a refrigerator...huh?"


    Nan Yu was stunned when he said this. Before they had time to speak, they went straight to the canteen cold room to get directions. They wanted to kill a person unknowingly in life without being spotted in a short period of time, or Is it to delay time to exonerate yourself, isn''t this way good?


    Nan Yun and the others found the manager of the canteen immediately, explained the situation, and then they wanted to go to the cold storage room to have a look.


    But the manager is a bit embarrassed, "There are ten cold rooms in the canteen, and the ingredients stored are different, the temperature inside is also different, and the location of the branch is also different."


    After all, the food in the canteen is also divided into categories. Each category is on a different floor. For example, meat and seafood are on different floors. For the convenience of cooking, of course, the refrigerator room is built on the corresponding floor.


    "Moreover, there are not many people who have permission to open the cold storage room. Except for me, there are three people behind the cafeteria, because many chefs will come to pick up some ingredients to take away every once in a while."


    It��s impossible for this manager to be there every time to open the door for them, so he passed the assessment and appointed three people to help. Of course, in addition to the four of them, some upper-level leaders of the school also have the authority. After all, they are leaders, but leaders This time period must have not been here.


    In other words, if Yang Zhouren is really in the cold storage room, it must be one of the four people in the canteen.


    Nan Yu, "Then can we go see it now?"


    Originally thought the administrator would agree, but when he didn��t expect to go, he shook his head and said, ��No, I can��t take you there. I will go in for the inspection alone. You are all students and don��t know anything. , The ingredients in it are all top-notch, what if the ingredients deteriorate because of your mistakes?"


    Manager, "They will definitely ask me to pay compensation at that time, after all, I opened the door to let you in."


    Nan Yu blinked, "It''s okay. If something goes wrong, I will buy all the ingredients. Is this the head office?"


    As soon as I said this, let alone the manager who was still talking about just now, even Nan Zhen looked at him in disbelief. When did the little brother become so rich?


    No, it seems to have become rich since the beginning of taking over the commission, after all, every commission is so expensive!


    The manager sees that he has said this, if he refuses again, he will be a little bit ignorant, "If this is the case, then I will take you to see, but I can only see one by one. First of all Take you to the first floor and have a look."


    There are four cold storage rooms on the first floor. They checked one by one, but they did not find Yang Zhou''s trace. After looking at all the cold storage rooms one by one, they still didn''t find it.


    This shows that their previous ideas were wrong, and Yang Zhou was not here.


    Nan Yu sighed and asked, "Uncle, do you know where there are things that can be taken out without inspection?"


    Uncle casually said, "Trash."


    Nan Yu and the others blinked, and for a moment they thought they might have found the point, "Uncle, can you show us there? Are all the trash kept in one place or separated?"


    The corner of the uncle��s mouth twitched, "Of course they are all in one place, that is, there are many outlets for dumping garbage in the cafeteria, but they all extend to the same place. If you want to see, I will take you to see it, but it may be there. It��s not pretty."


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay, let''s go and see."


    The uncle took them to a position behind the canteen, opened a door over there, and when they walked in, they saw an extremely dirty picture inside. Of course, the messy and disgusting trash that was dying was all underneath, where they were standing. This aisle is very tightly guarded, and the situation below can be seen through the transparent glass.


    The garbage below was dumped here from various places, and then got into the garbage truck through several holes in the wall, and then transported outside by the garbage truck.


    But is Yang Zhou really possible here?


    Nan Yu turned his head and looked at Fu Yuang, "Is there any way to find out if there is a living person in it?"


    Fu Yuang took out a device from his space button, and then glued the device to the glass, "Wait, the results will come out in about ten minutes."


    It may be because there is a layer of glass and there is no way to get inside, so it takes more than ten minutes. If you can get in, it may only take three minutes.


    However, although the time has been a little longer, the result is very accurate.


    One minute and one second passed. About seven or eight minutes later, the small machine rang, and Fu Yuang said, "A living body with vital signs has been detected."


    So it is not necessarily the Yang Zhou they were looking for.


    Their realization is all placed on this uncle, and the manager also feels very unlucky. Why is it that he encountered such a thing, "I declare in advance that I can open the door for you, but you have to go in and find it yourself. Will go in."


    Nan Yun said, "I know, thank you very much, and the little brother can''t go there and know?"


    The inside was so dirty, they knew it must be extremely smelly at first glance, and they were reluctant to let Nan Yu suffer in the past.


    Nan Yu frowned slightly. In fact, he wanted to go too, but in the serious eyes of the two...three brothers, he stopped thinking about it.


    Nan Yu sighed, "Okay, I know, then I can stand here, right?"


    Nan Yu then followed the uncle with confidence, but when they opened the door, they were all dumbfounded, and even the uncle stayed in place for a while and didn''t react.


    Fu Yuang''s eyes went dark and he almost fainted, but fortunately, there was a wall on the side. After he gave him a hand, he held it firmly.


    But the uncle was not so lucky. After holding on for a few seconds, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    At this time, Nan Yun and the others reacted, hurriedly searched for something to block their noses, and then put on odor-proof masks and goggles. Only then did they relax.


    As for this uncle, they got him to the far side of the window and asked him to blow the air a little bit, and then he would wake up later.


    And the three of them walked inside with this device. The feeling of stepping on the garbage is really bad, but now they must quickly find the location of the living body.


    They walked to a corner following the position pointed by this small machine, and then started digging up the **** here with tools. About two minutes later, they saw a tattered box. Although it was simply encapsulated, they could still be seen. The package is not very good.


    After they opened the box, they saw a rabbit that was still alive inside. It was lingering and convulsing. Although it was still alive, it was estimated that it would not last long.


    Just one minute after they found the rabbit, it died like this with a kick on both legs.


    Nan Yun and the others looked at each other and then Fu Yuang once again used his own machine to find something inside. Now the speed of the small machine that can fly freely inside has greatly increased, and he found the other one in less than a minute. A place with a living body everywhere.


    After they dug it out, they found it was a fish that hadn''t died completely.


    Then there was the third place and the fourth place. When I found the tenth place, I didn''t find anything.


    Just when Nan Yu and the others felt that they might be looking in the wrong direction again this time, they also found the eleventh place.


    Fu Yuang, "No matter what, I''ve already come, just make sure here, there is really no Yang Zhou before leaving."


    The most taboo is to give up halfway, what if Yang Zhou is really here? Is this machine looking for Yang Zhou at the end?


    If they give up halfway, wouldn''t it make Yang Zhou fall into isolation and helplessness, or even die directly?


    When they dug up this broken blue carton this time, they thought it contained ingredients that had not been killed by the car, but soon they discovered that something might be wrong.


    Because the weight of this carton is a bit heavier, and if they didn''t estimate it wrong, the weight is about the same as that of their little brother Nan Yu.


    But the problem is that this carton is very small, if you want to hold a person... it must be broken with a little unconventional hand.


    They carefully opened the cardboard box and saw that the person inside was indeed Yang Zhou.


    It''s just that Yang Zhou''s current state made them take a breath.


    I don��t know who it was. In order to put Yang Zhou into this small box, he actually broke his hands and feet, and then put him in a ball and stuffed it inside. Now his arms and legs are twisted, and the bones must be also. Duancheng has been cut several times, they frowned and looked at each other.


    "Let the younger brother inform the hospital of the legion, let them come and take them back for treatment, they can''t be sent to the general hospital."


    At this time, Nan Yu also noticed that they were not moving around a small box.


    I knocked on the glass a little anxiously, knowing that they couldn''t hear the words here, they broadcast the communication directly.


    Nan Yun, "Little brother?"


    Nan Yu, "Brother, did you find Yang Zhou? How is he now?"


    Even though they were blocking the box with seemingly nothing, but Nan Yu''s eyes were not blind, he could still see the general situation, the box...


    "Brother, that box..."


    Nan Yun sighed, "Let''s take him out first, and you can see for yourself later. By the way, you should contact the hospital first and let someone come over and expose him quickly. Yang Zhou''s condition is very bad. "


    Nan Yu was stunned, "I...I know..."


    He opened his address book with a trembling hand, then dialed the dean''s communication, and briefly explained the situation.


    "Dean, try not to punch your eyes too much when asking people to come, this matter cannot be exposed yet."


    The dean frowned, "I see."


    After Nan Yu hung up the communication, he walked down and met the uncle who happened to walk in from outside, "Uncle, are you awake?"


    He was a little bit embarrassed. He was actually fainted. Fortunately, he woke up after blowing the wind for a while. If he fainted again, his face would be humiliated.


    Nan Yu walked inside after taking simple protections under the advice of the uncle. At this time, Nan Yun and the others had already walked out carrying the box and stood at the door.


    When Nan Yun saw Yang Zhou whose arms and legs were twisted into a ball in the small box, tears burst out directly, "How could it..."


    "They actually have the guts..."


    Yang Zhou is a mental power at any rate, and he is also a student of the mental power department of the Royal Military Academy. It can be said that as long as he graduates, his future will be bright, and it is not difficult to enter the legion.


    And most of the graduates from here are going to enter the legion.


    Furthermore, the imperial law expressly stipulates that the persecution of mental powers is absolutely forbidden. Once discovered, severe punishment will not be granted.


    But Nan Yu then thought that he could be killed as a high-level mental power in his previous life, so...no matter when or what kind of world, there will always be someone who will take advantage of it.


    Nan Yu squatted down, crying unconsciously, "Big brother, can you get him out first? So... always like this..."


    Nan Yun nodded, but they didn''t get Yang Zhou out, but tore down the outer box piece by piece. In this way, they finally put the seriously injured Yang Zhou on the ground.


    Although the administrator was shocked and uncomfortable that a student turned out to be like this, he was more angry. From the perspective of the incident, wasn''t this student being ground like this in the cafeteria?


    He was so angry that he directly contacted the principal of the school secretly, the vice principal who was furious about the complaint department.


    The other principals have not yet come back and are still on the way, so if they can''t contact them now, he can only contact the only principal who is still in Capital Star.


    At this moment, the principal was planning to leave the Capital Star and go to a nearby planet to inspect the branch campus where they had obtained. At this moment, he received the communication.


    "principal!"


    After the principal heard him briefly explain the matter, his face changed drastically, and he soon realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "How many people know about this now?"


    The manager said a few people.


    The principal breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, you first hold them steady and wait for me..."


    Manager, "But Nan Yu seems to have notified a hospital to come to the college, and he still notified the dean directly. I don''t know which hospital dean he has such a good relationship with."


    He doesn''t know, but the principal knows!


    What other hospital besides the Legion Hospital?


    The people in the Legion Hospital know that the people in Yu Lanfeng��s legion will know it, which means that Yu Lanfeng knows, it means that the royal family knows, and it means that this matter will soon become known to everyone!


    A gangster tortured a mentally powerful student in the canteen inside the campus of the Capital Star Royal Military Academy!


    He even thought about the title for the media.


    The administrator said, "Ah, the people in the hospital have arrived, but they are very low-key. They all came from the back door and took the injured students away without disturbing others."


    Although the principal felt a little nervous, he still asked, "In other words, you are the only one who knows about this now? Did they all follow?"


    The manager nodded.


    The principal let out a sigh of relief, "Very well, you remember, you must not reveal any word about this matter before I go back. If someone asks you, you just say you don''t know."


    "Okay, I know the principal, I promise to complete the task!"


    After the principal hung up the newsletter, he said to the people around him, "You should go this time. I can''t get through if something happens temporarily."


    In fact, he didn''t have to go there this time, he just wanted to see it temporarily, but now the situation doesn''t allow him, so he can only go back first.


    Nan Yu and the others rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible, and soon Yang Zhou was pushed into the operating room of the hospital.


    Nan Yu and the others went to the hospital lounge to take a shower, changed their clothes, disinfected and eliminated the smell, and returned to the operating room.


    This is a hospital after all. They can''t stand here with all the dirt and bacteria, right?


    Clean up yourself. This is respect for the hospital, respect for the patients in the hospital.

 Chapter 82： Quickly【^_^】

    The operation was over in about an hour.


    Nan Yu and they asked the doctor about Yang Zhou.


    "The patient��s injuries look serious, but in fact they are all injuries that can be recovered with the treatment device. The bones are connected and they are all fixed. For the next few days, they will come to the treatment room every day to receive the treatment device recovery. He will be able to recover in about ten days. During this period of time, let him not move randomly."


    The doctor ordered some small details piecemeal, and Nan Yu wrote them down one by one, and he would definitely take good care of Yang Zhou by then.


    Yang Zhou was quickly pushed out and into a single ward.


    About ten minutes later, he woke up, and by this time it was almost midnight.


    "Yang Zhou, are you awake? Do you want to drink water? Does it hurt?"


    Yang Zhou frowned slightly, he turned his head hard, "I...I''m not dead yet...?"


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "What nonsense? Of course it is impossible to kill you. You forgot that every student in the college will implant a harmless life monitoring chip in their body when they enter the school?"


    "If you die, people from the academy will come to investigate immediately, and the chip will spread your position all the time after the student dies. Then they will have no way to get out even if they want to get out."


    "And this point has always been a secret, so I think it must have been said by the mentally powerful man who had touched you."


    Yang Zhou, "Well? He doesn''t seem to be from the academy."


    Nan Yu, "He isn''t, but the person he hooked up with is ah, but I don''t know that he took the task in that legion, and he hasn''t come back yet. This lover is about to bring him several green hats at home!"


    Yang Zhou blinked, "But aren''t they all able to buy many people in this college? To know this, you don''t have to know it from that person, right?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth clicked, "You don''t know this, right? Their own business belongs to their own business. Sometimes they can do it cheaply when they involve some problems, but they would never dare to involve the secrets of the college."


    "Like now, the bribed people in the academy were just dismissed and thrown out without any convictions. But guess what, if they added a secret that leaked the Royal Military Academy, where would they be now?"


    Yang Zhou, "You are right, it seems to be... Wait, then isn''t the poor cuckold supernatural being leaking this secret?"


    Nan Yu, "It can be said that if this mentally powerful person has no serious relationship with him, but is still in love, then he does not belong to relatives, so it is considered to be leaking secrets, and punishment is punishable if they are already married. , Then it��s okay to tell the relatives, but if this relative reveals it to unrelated people, then this relative is guilty."


    Yang Zhou, "That means that the mentally powerful person is in trouble?"


    Nan Yu said, "It''s still early. Anyway, the person who took action against you has no one else except them. I guess I can''t swallow this breath. But speaking of it, I am the cause of this matter. If you have any trouble in the future, just ask me. I will definitely help you."


    Yang Zhou glanced at him, then yelled that his arms hurt and his legs hurt, and he wanted something delicious.


    Nan Yu, "No!"


    Yang Zhou, "Didn''t you just say you listen to me?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Are you kidding? What I just said was a joke, can''t you tell me?"


    Yang Zhou was in tears, "You...you really hurt my heart!"


    Nan Yu, "Don''t be poor after you go, take a good rest. The doctor said you have to rest for more than half a month, and you will eat according to the recipe given by the doctor for more than half a month. I will definitely follow the doctor''s instructions."


    Yang Zhou suddenly became unlovable, and Nan Yu smiled and said, "Isn��t it more than half a month? It will soon pass. When you get better, I will take you out to eat delicious food every day. Then I will come to treat and eat. Until you are satisfied."


    Yang Zhou, "Okay!"


    Yang Zhou may have been in a coma when he was thrown into the trash. After he woke up in the hospital, he was cleaned up and the smell was eliminated, so he may not know that he had such a bad smell...


    Even now I can still think of delicious food.


    Nan Yu didn''t have much influence, after all, he didn''t really smell that kind of smell, but the others were miserable.


    For example, Nan Yu, Nan Zhen, Fu Yuang, and even the uncle of the cafeteria manager.


    Nan Yu thought that the faces of the three older brothers that he had just seen were all pale and pale, but fortunately the smell has disappeared, otherwise it might take two or three days for the strong smell to dissipate naturally.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, and after waiting, he should treat his brothers well, otherwise, he would definitely feel wronged in his heart, right?


    He couldn''t help thinking of the way his brothers were wronged in private, and suddenly laughed.


    Yang Zhou''s fan heard his laughter in a vague way, "Huh?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay, I''ll be right there, you go to bed first, I''ve been with you in the hospital these days, I just ask for leave from school."


    Yang Zhou, "Well... you are so kind. Are you okay if you don''t go to class?"


    Nan Yu, "Where do I need to go to class now? I usually go to class for attendance, so I can graduate smoothly, but if you really ask for leave for important things, the college won''t have a problem."


    Yang Zhou said, "That''s good, that''s good, then I...sleep first..."


    Yang Zhou may have been too tired before, but now he slept again after waking up for a while, and he hadn''t realized his safety in the subconscious when he woke up before, so he forced himself to wake up and confirm it.


    After confirming that he was safe now, he fell into a deep sleep. This time he slept over, it may take a long time to sleep.


    Nan Yu walked out after confirming that he was asleep, and the smile on his face disappeared. He was in the ward before, because he was afraid that Yang Zhou would have bad memories, so he never mentioned the previous things.


    But this does not mean that he will forget.


    "Brother Fu, how did you check? Basically, you can be sure that it is the two of them, plus the mental power, the three of them."


    Fu Yuang found a lot of useful clues based on the identity provided by Nan Yu. The first was their identity. They could actually buy someone from the Royal Military Academy, so their identity must be unusual.


    After being checked by Fu Yuang, some things were really found.


    "These two spiritual men are cousins, and the age difference is just one year. The older is Song Mingwen, the younger is Zhou Fuyi, and Song Mingwen is from the Song family. So you may not be clear. I say Song Xingyu and Song Xingyang. Do you know it?"


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of the person who broke into their private room when his father took them to Zhenwei Pavilion for dinner. He was Song Xingyu, a dude with all kinds of poisons.


    As for Song Xingyang?


    He remembered it more clearly, wasn''t it the person who had been secretly targeting himself at that military base during the previous mission and had calculated a handful of Mental Power Captain An Mi?


    It is said that he is crazy about Yu Lanfeng and Yu Marshal, so he wants to get close to him by any means.


    Nan Yu felt a little pain in his mind when he thought of these two people, "What about the other one? Isn''t it..."


    Fu Yuang, "This other one also has a great background. One of his older sisters, named Zhou Miyu, is acting as a lover for someone, and it is said to be very popular."


    Nan Yu, "Who is it?"


    Fu Yuang, "Yuankunzhi."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "If I remember correctly, this person seems to be the brother of the emperor. Although he has no position, he is considered a relative of the emperor..."


    Fu Yuang, "Yes, so they have the courage to be so arrogant, they dare not move you, because you are famous and famous. Almost all the capital stars know you, and even the royal family of the Legion extends an olive branch to you. They didn''t use your guts at will."


    So they chose Yang Zhou, who is by Dong Nanyu''s side, because Yang Zhou has no background at all. In their opinion, he is just a friend of Nan Yu.


    They didn''t think that Nan Yu would do something against them for the sake of an ordinary friend.


    Nan Yu sneered, "I''m sure I won''t intervene in this matter? I just didn''t do what they wanted."


    "Brother, leave this to me! How Yang Zhou said it was because of me that it became the way it is now, so I will take care of this matter."


    Nan Yun blinked, "What are you going to do?"


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "This is easy to handle. Five places are available, so I said that I will receive five commissions next. Who can help me handle this matter? I will take the commissions of the first five people."


    Nan Yun, "Will this be too tired?"


    Nan Yu said, "Hmph, big brother, don''t underestimate me. Even Marshal Yu said that I am now the first person with high-level mental power. Who else do you think can be better than me?"


    "I still don''t see the five commissions, but..."


    There may be countless people who want him to help. At the beginning, so many people in the Nan family were not decorations. After that, the leisure is completely because the army is guarding them, so those people dare not come. Yourself.


    But if you take the initiative to speak out, these people who have been waiting for the opportunity will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    Nan Yun and the others finally discussed what to do, and finally decided to agree.


    "Accepting these commissions is considered an exercise for you. You can kill two birds with one stone, but you must be safe."


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, there will be no problems this time."


    Of course, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen began to talk about this news in their circle of friends. The speed was really fast, and the people who were confirmed by Nan Yun and Nan Zhen immediately began to spread it.


    In just two hours, Nanyu��s five commissions spread throughout the entire capital star, and even those with a wide circle of friends spread the news to other planets.


    On a life planet closest to Capital Star, the person sitting on the sofa looked at his work information lazily, and then saw that his little nephew who was studying in Capital Star sent himself more than a dozen messages in a row.


    He frowned slightly, and his little nephew knew about his temper, so it was impossible to contact him unless he had important things, let alone send so many messages.


    Is something serious?


    He clicked on the message, but what he saw was...


    He stood up with wide-eyed eyes and immediately sent a message to his little nephew.


    Just connected, the other party didn''t even have time to call.


    "is that true?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, "Yes! It''s true, uncle, you come quickly, it is also conditional to let him accept the commission, his friend has encountered something bad, so I want to let someone help deal with the two culprits The culprit."


    "The five people who contribute the most can get a spot on his side."


    "I see, you continue to inquire about this."


    He hung up the newsletter, turned and walked out, "I''m going to Capital Star, get ready for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of Xisuosuo''s voice around him. About half an hour later, he got on the spacecraft to the airport and wanted to take the spacecraft to the capital star.


    When he arrived at the airport, while waiting on the facade of the single private room, a communication number was broadcast.


    About ten seconds, the person on the other side picked it up.


    "long time no see."


    The other party was silent for a while, "Well, something?"


    He briefly said what his little nephew said to him, "You know, my brother..."


    "I see, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter as quickly as possible, and I will also have a fair trial!"


    "Thank you."


    "It''s okay, this is what I owe you. I hope it will be successful this time. You have been tired for so many years. When your brother wakes up, the two of you will definitely be able to relax together. Take a good rest, Lan Yu."


    Lan Yu pursed her lips, "After my brother wakes up, I will leave everything to him!"


    "Hahaha, yes yes yes, it should have been like this a long time ago."


    Lan Yu talked to him for a few words and then hung up. After all, the other party had to help him with errands. Lan Yu rubbed his eyebrows. For so many years, he has been working hard to accumulate enough contribution points.


    The purpose is to save enough to contribute, go to the empire to exchange for an opportunity, let the high-level spiritual power come to see his brother, but...


    Even those who join the army are constantly doing tasks, it is very difficult to accumulate enough military merit, let alone ordinary businessmen like them. There is only one way for them to accumulate contributions, and that is to donate money to the country.


    Donate money of all kinds, no matter what.


    Up to now, he himself can''t remember how much money he donated. Although he has lost a lot of money, he can now enjoy some preferential policies of the empire in many aspects, so the days have passed the better.


    He thought he would be muddled for hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    He had also heard of Nan Yu''s name, but he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. He was only fourteen or five years old, so he didn''t think much about it and ignored it.


    Some time ago, he was shocked when he heard about Nan Yu again. Is this really so powerful?


    However, as he investigated further, he fully believed it after he knew more, but at this time he found that they could not contact Nanyu at all.


    Nan Yu has been protected. He is a member of the Legion and the Royal Family, so it is impossible to contact Nan Yu alone. He tried to find Nan Yu many times, but was stopped by unknown people, or It was because he encountered all kinds of things that wasted time on the road, which made him unable to find Nan Yu.


    Over time, he knew that this way was gentle, because when he saw Nan Yu from a distance and wanted to pass, someone was faster than himself, but he was passed by a few in the middle of the road. The person directly stunned, loaded it in the car and took it away.


    After waiting for a few days, he accidentally saw the news. The photo of this person appeared in the news. The content of the news was... a spy was caught.


    He felt that he had better not take risks.


    Although it''s a bit difficult to understand, but thinking about it carefully, one can think of one reason. After all, Nan Yu''s current strength is too bad, and it is really a target that many spies want to approach.


    Lan Yu took a deep breath and went to Capital Star first. If he missed this opportunity, he still didn''t know how long he would have to wait.


    Except for him, almost everyone who got the news started to move.


    Although their behavior is a bit reckless, Nan Yu actually asked Fu Yuang to inquire people at the school before, and he even secretly sent some news to Yu Lanfeng.


    After all, he has been helping himself during this period of time to block all those who want to get close to him.


    After Yu Lanfeng knew it, he explained it to him, "Your idea is okay. After all, it''s not as good as sparse, but it can''t get through too much. Five is almost the same."


    Stopping all the time is not a solution, so Nan Yu''s current method is to give those people a channel to fight for opportunities. Even if they didn''t squeeze into the top five in the end, they can bring a little bit of strength. They will always be able to talk a little bit better in the future, right?


    Yu Lanfeng agrees. Of course, the college also agrees, but for the sake of the reputation of the college, it is still kept secret.


    With so many people investigating together, the identities of Song Mingwen and Zhou Fuyi were soon revealed. If you want to dig deeper, it must be possible.


    But Nan Yu made it clear that he didn''t want to make the incident of his friend hurt, so they couldn''t convict them on a single charge of hurting Yang Zhou. Instead, they wanted to find out the bad things they had done before and add them up.


    Originally thought it would be difficult, but when they started investigating, they discovered that these two people were really poisonous! On the surface, it is gentle and affectionate that you are fighting for a spiritual power, but behind it is an out-and-out dude.


    Compared with Song Xingyu, who is famous in Capital Star, it is even worse.


    It is very simple to find out their dark history, and it is actually quite simple to find out about their crimes. It is estimated that they would never have thought that one day there will be so many people from the family gathering together to deal with them.


    So before committing crimes and killing people, they used their own identity to threaten, and then gave them a lot of money to shut up. Basically everything is done in this way.


    So finding evidence is very simple. Many people used to dare not say anything because of their status. Now when they hear that someone is looking for evidence to deal with them, they just stand up and say they are willing to be witnesses.


    Although these people have also received money before, but the money has never been used. They have had a hard time with a sigh of relief. Even if they have this money, they will be comfortable in their entire life, but...


    Many people have never used a credit point.


    It is entirely because of grief. Some people have lost their beautiful and beautiful wives just married, some have lost their young and beautiful daughters, and some have lost their own younger sisters or older sisters.


    All in all, they have been holding a sigh of relief.


    There is also an old man who is close to five hundred years old and half-footed into the coffin. When he learned about this, he was holding his son''s hand excitedly, so that they must watch that person be brought to justice, and then come back and tell he.


    He will hold on until the day they are convicted.


    Although they had the wealth given by Zhou Fuyi and Song Mingwen in their hands, the old man slept on a hard bed, covered with thin patched quilts, and his whole person was as thin as wood.


    What he lost was the good granddaughter he had watched growing up.


    And the man who was grabbed by him is the girl''s father...


    The woman sitting on the side describing the thin but shining eyes is the girl��s mother. The family has been so muddled after losing her daughter...


    All in all, the speed at which these two people were arrested was incredible. Before Yang Zhou was awake, the two were arrested, and all the evidence was collected within a few hours.


    It''s that Song Jia and Zhou''s family can''t save them, even bail is not allowed.


    In fact, no matter what the crime is, bail can be granted, unless it is a vicious perpetrator, and doubts involve imperial secrets.


    And these two people accounted for both. If you don''t check it, you don''t know. Once you check it, you are shocked, how much life is in the hands of these two people!


    And all of them are young, beautiful, or attractive women who have good figures and are more attractive and innocent if you look at the photos.


    The youngest is 16 years old, and the oldest is a woman who has just been married, only 39 years old.


    In this interstellar age, thirty-nine years old is really very young!


    There are many, many people who may not get married until they are one or two hundred years old.


    The husband did not live up to his wife''s feelings. He has been insisting for so many years, and he finally waited for this moment.


    The trial time is very fast.


    The court opened just thirty hours after the two men were arrested.


    And the royal family also allows three media to broadcast the whole process!


    In other words, anyone in the entire empire who wants to watch this live broadcast can see that there are three news media, a total of three live broadcast rooms, and on average, the number of people in each live broadcast room can exceed tens of billions.


    Song Mingwen and Zhou Fuyi, who were standing in the dock, couldn''t react a little until now. Why were they still enjoying life in a drunken dream two days ago? Why are they now standing in prison in the dock?


    And the lawyers of the prosecution... It''s because they don''t care about lawyers and they know them. Isn''t this the Royal Lawyers?


    It''s the royal family''s lawyers! !


    On their side, it was just the court who arranged it at will for the sake of justice, and just by looking at the number of momentum, you could tell who was the best.


    The prosecutor��s lawyer explained and submitted all the evidence one by one, and finally invited almost all the family members of the certified victims who could be invited to come over and testify one by one.


    The families of these victims, without exception, came here with the photos of the victims.


    Standing in line one by one, you can''t stand in the courtroom!

 Chapter 83： Judgment【^_^】

    The live broadcast rooms are about to explode, and the number of viewers has risen sharply. If the server quality of the platform to which the live broadcast rooms belong is not high, it may not be able to hold it.


    Fortunately, although it was faltering in the end, it was still stabilized anyway.


    Song Mingwen and Zhou Fuyi looked at the lawyers on the court with dumbfounded expressions, and they seemed to have auditory hallucinations in their ears.


    Because the lawyers on their side did not refute a single word, they were silent every time or said directly, "no objection", "no refutation" and so on.


    It seems to be funny!


    However, the disrespectful actions of these two lawyers have made the people who watch the live broadcast more favorable towards them!


    In fact, they themselves were not willing. The law firms in Capital Star were not willing to take their orders, so the court randomly selected a firm.


    In the end, they were elected. Of course, they were extremely reluctant. Finally, they let two new employees who had just joined the company. They didn''t even fight a decent lawsuit, but this time they were not nervous at all.


    According to what the predecessors said, as long as it is their turn, they just don''t refute.


    Originally they thought that someone would criticize them in this way, but they didn''t expect that the result of such an action would be good, because everyone would eat it.


    On the contrary, this law firm became directly famous because of this behavior, which was unexpected and happy.


    Nan Yu and the others did not go there, but were watching the live broadcast.


    They are now in the ward where Yang Zhou is.


    Yang Zhou looks much better now. He just woke up, watching the live broadcast with very focused eyes.


    Zhou Fu was so angry that he yelled at the two lawyers directly, "Are you two lawyers? Why are you so rubbish? Will you be able to defend? If you can''t, don''t stand by the lawyer''s bench, okay? Such a good position was wasted."


    Oh, if they could, they wouldn''t want to stand here at all, as defense lawyers for these two scum.


    Zhou Fuyi didn''t know if he had read it wrong, he seemed to see these two trash lawyers actually rolled his eyes at himself!


    what? Is this really not wanting to live?


    "you����"


    Fortunately, Song Mingwen was a bit calmer than him, grabbing his wrist, and now if there is a trouble here, Zhou Fuyi will definitely not have a good fruit, and maybe he will be punished severely.


    Although so many crimes are enough to punish them severely, they firmly believe that his family will definitely help him, but if this guy makes the matter a little more serious...


    Maybe being exiled to a place where even their family members don''t know how to help, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Nan Yu looked at Song Mingwen with a little surprise. Although Song Mingwen was full of five poisons, it still had something to do with it, and he could still bear it now.


    This lawsuit seems to be obvious, it is a unilateral trial that is completely directed at them. Is there anything wrong with this Song Mingwen?


    What Nan Yu doesn''t know is that they really have a back hand, and the back hand is not the family behind them. Now it is because they have to fight for places on Nan Yu''s side.


    I don''t know how many people are contributing to the situation in the dark. It is 100% impossible to help these two people now, so now they are as quiet as chickens and do nothing.


    It seems that Song Mingwen must have arrived in advance, let him be behaved, and his expression will be a little better when he is repenting. If he is sentenced to a lesser charge, they will be able to help more.


    After all, after the trial is over, the effect of Nan Yu''s five commissions will be greatly reduced, and everyone will not continue to stare at it. Then it will be the best time for them to do it.


    However, Yang Zhou and Nan Yu hadn''t thought of this yet. They both thought the audience in the live broadcast room was very funny. The sorrows were used violently, but they were quickly banned.


    Yang Zhou looked very happy. Nan Yu was relieved when he saw his smile. If it is because of this incident that makes him depressed or psychologically traumatized, then...


    This time, the speed of the judgment was quite fast. It was the fastest case since the establishment of the Capital Star Court. Because the defense lawyer did not speak during the whole process, the prosecutor''s speed was also very fast.


    Basically, everything was settled in four hours. Such an efficient judgment made the audience in the live broadcast room still feel unsatisfied. Some of them had just finished watching and found that it was coming to an end, and all of them were very sad.


    Nan Yu looked at the closed live broadcast room and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the end, these two men were unable to escape the result of exile. Among them, Song Mingwen was exiled to the three border areas and went to the military base there to do logistics. Anyway, all the dirty work was entrusted to him.


    Especially in the difficult environment over there, military members including the official establishment of military bases can certainly enjoy good welfare measures, but they do not have them, and they have endless tasks to do every day.


    Even if there are robots that can work on their behalf, they still have to work with the robots, and the food they eat is the leftovers leftovers in the canteen.


    Of course, it was not eaten by others, just the kind that no one wanted to eat.


    The most terrible thing is that there will be no mental powers to help them disperse their mental pollution, which means that if they don''t want to become lunatics in the military base and can''t recover completely, they should eat less or even not eat supernatural beast meat.


    This also means that as much time as the judgment is made, they cannot increase their strength by eating the meat of the supernatural beast.


    But this doesn��t seem to matter to them, because they have always been useless and have no self-motivated at all, and the pain caused by mental pollution before was too annoying. They had refused for a long time. Eat any power animal meat.


    The result became like this.


    It stands to reason that they could go to Nanyu''s school within the first two years by relying on the family behind them. However, they are directly unwilling to go to school because of the strict management of the school.


    In the end, I chose a college with the loosest capital star to go to school. There are more than ten days to go to school in a year, which is unprecedented.


    As for the other Zhou Fuyi, he was sentenced to exile to the 23rd Military Region.


    Nan Yu blinked after listening, "Huh? I always feel familiar."


    "Aren''t the three border areas and the twenty-third area of ??the border both belong to the military area of ??Marshal Yu''s army? And I heard my dad say that the place where he has been stationed for a long time is the 23rd area."


    As long as you don''t have a mission, you will be stationed there, and take a good rest by the way.


    Yang Zhou blinked, "In this case..."


    Nan Yu touched his chin, "Hey, Yang Zhou, do you want me to contact the marshal or my father?"


    If you contact the marshal, the other party may not agree, but if you contact your father, you can only make fun of Zhou Fuyi alone, which is always unhappy.


    Yang Zhou blinked at him with a pair of eyes, his pitiful appearance made Nan Yu unable to refuse him at all, "Okay, okay, I will try to contact the marshal later, I just don��t just let them be exiled. It''s too cost-effective. After all, who knows if the people behind them will place people in the base they belong to?"


    Although it is the place where Yu Lanfeng belongs to the legion, it is impossible for Yu Lanfeng to control the level of the low-level soldiers, not to mention that they can buy even the instructors of the academy before, so it is certainly not difficult to buy the people at the bottom of the legion.


    Nan Yu didn''t admit that he was a member of Yu Lanfeng''s army, he was just in case.


    Yang Zhou was very happy at first, but after hearing about it, he always felt something was wrong. Nan Yu just said to contact the marshal, and his tone seemed very casual. When did the two of them get so familiar?


    Nan Yu didn''t realize that Yang Zhou''s eyes were so strange when he was lying on the bed and looking at him.


    After he recovered, Yang Zhou also condensed his eyes and expressions.


    "By the way, Yang Zhou, I''ll try to contact them now. If it can be done, the two of them will definitely not have a good life in the future. If it can''t be done, there will be my dad, don''t worry."


    Yang Zhou nodded calmly, looking at Nan Yu''s back when he turned and went out, the gossip fire in his heart had already burned. Could this Nan Yu have hooked up with Marshal Yu Lanfeng...Bah, baah!


    What foul language he said is that he has a good impression of each other!


    If Nan Yu could really leave Bai Zhouyun and Yu Lanfeng together, he would also be very happy, and 11 million blessings would be delivered to the door.


    Nan Yu stood in the corridor and thought for a while or dialed Yu Lanfeng''s communication number directly.


    He thought that Yu Lanfeng must be busy now, after all, it is broad daylight, Yu Lanfeng must be busy with the legion to deal with some official business, and will not pick up his own communications.


    He planned to hang up without connecting for half a minute, but he didn''t expect it to be connected before ten seconds.


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng on the opposite side of the communication screen with disbelief, and then felt that his expression was too embarrassing, and immediately converged, "Ahem..."


    "Then what, isn''t the marshal busy now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''m not busy, ask me if you have something to do?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "It''s nothing big, just watching the live broadcast before, didn''t the two people''s verdict come down?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was smiling, but Nan Yu''s expression didn''t change when he saw him, it should be because he had read it wrong.


    "then?"


    Nan Yu, "One of them was sentenced to the three border areas and the other to the 23 border areas. If I remember correctly, these two places seem to be the marshal army... huh?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I probably understand what you mean, but it''s not that simple. Let''s meet and talk in detail later when we have time."


    Nan Yu is right to think about it. Many details really need to sit down and communicate well. "Well, that''s it. When you have time, you can communicate with me and I can answer it at any time."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay."


    Nan Yu hung up the newsletter contentedly, and then returned to the ward.


    Yang Zhou has already done psychological counseling for himself at this time, and when he sees him, he will not show any other thoughts, "Say it?"


    Nan Yu, "I''ve gotten in touch with the Marshal, but I still have to meet and talk about the details. I didn''t expect it. I thought it would be enough to just talk to him. The Marshal was thoughtful."


    Yang Zhou immediately noticed something was wrong, "Did the marshal ask you to talk face-to-face?"


    Nan Yu tilted his head and looked at him, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    What is wrong with what is called?


    The marshal manages everything every day, so how can there be time for such trivial matters to make time to talk with you face to face?


    Doesn''t this kind of thing just need to talk to the adjutant next to him, and then the adjutant will send two more messages to order and it will be done?


    And... is it really connected?


    If he reads it right, it''s still in broad daylight. Isn''t the Marshal very busy during the day?


    If he remembers correctly, a certain teacher in the college asked for leave because of something, and when the grade director came over to substitute the class, he nagged that the marshal was so busy every day that he didn''t have time to answer the communication during working hours.


    And not many people have his communication number, everyone has the communication numbers of several adjutants around him, but the communication of adjutants is not so easy to get through.


    Therefore, unless it is someone who is very familiar with the Marshal, unless it is at the top of Yu Lanfeng''s legion, it is really difficult to get in touch with the most powerful marshal in the entire empire.


    Yang Zhou, "There is nothing wrong, I just think this step is enough, thank you Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu sighed, "Okay, I see, you take care of your injury, and when you are cured, I will take you out to eat special food, how about?"


    Yang Zhou, "This is what you said, you have to ask me to eat whatever I want."


    "no problem!"


    So far, this matter has basically been resolved. Although the two people were only exiled without the death penalty, Yu Lanfeng himself was behind them. It would be impossible for the family behind these two people to protect them.


    And now the next thing to be solved is his five commissions.


    Nan Yu rested here for a while. He turned around and left when he saw Yang Zhou fell asleep again, walked outside, and found Fu Yuang in the living room of the upstairs lounge.


    "Brother Fu, how about the five entrusted you to choose?"


    To whom these five places are given, in fact, they also have to choose according to the actual situation, not according to their preferences, and whoever wants to choose will choose whoever they want to choose.


    Finally, Fu Yuang sorted out the top five people based on his contribution.


    "There are these five, look, if there is no problem, I will send them a message directly."


    Nan Yu read their identity information carefully and nodded, "There is nothing wrong with it."


    The judge ranked first. The three districts and the twenty-third districts were able to determine the two places thanks to him. He also moved his hands and feet when choosing a law firm.


    In fact, he had already mentioned that law firm, so there is really nothing to say about his ranking first.


    Nan Yu, "Then send them a message."


    Fu Yuang sent him a message the first time, and they all responded within ten seconds. It is estimated that they are all waiting for news from here.


    The five places have all been determined, and after being spread internally, no one has any opinion, because they have no way to offend, and there is no way to say that what they have contributed is more than them, so everyone remained silent.


    Nan Yu first met with the judge. The meeting place was in a restaurant next to the school, in the best private room upstairs.


    "Hello Mr. Judge."


    The judge smiled and seemed to have no air at all, but Nan Yu didn''t really think so. The man with a serious face and full of vigor that he saw in the live broadcast before was the one in front of him.


    "Hey, what is the name Mr. Judge? If Xiaoyu doesn''t dislike it, it''s okay to call me uncle directly."


    Nan Yu, "All right, uncle."


    The judge was originally named Zhou Huayin. He also fought with the emperor when he was young. He was a comrade-in-arms. What''s more coincidental is that the team that he and the incognito army joined was the one with the old man of the Bai family.


    Nan Yu, "Who is Uncle Zhou''s candidate? Let me see?"


    Zhou Huayin clicked the corner of his mouth, "Tomorrow will be there, I will take you to see when the time comes, I hope you can help him, to be honest, I also grew up watching the child, the result..."


    Nan Yu, "Huh?"


    Zhou Huayin took advantage of this time to briefly talk about the situation of the person who wanted Nan Yu to help.


    At the beginning, Nan Yu just felt familiar, but then he remembered, Lan Yu and Lan Feng? He hadn''t heard of Blue Wind in his previous life, but Lan Yu is a person who knows everyone.


    Because he became the richest man in the entire empire some time before his death, and the so-called rich and foe country can be placed on him.


    In other words, Lan Yu at that time was simply richer than a big man like Yu Lanfeng!


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Lan Yu''s brother?"


    Zhou Huayin, "Why, do you also know their brothers?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I don''t know it. I just think it''s a bit familiar. After all, the company that Blue Rain manages seems to be the company that makes the most donations and pays the most taxes. The official media has always broadcast news to praise their company."


    The smile on Zhou Huayin''s face increased a little, "Yes, he is like this, he wants to make more contributions, so that the country can make an exception and arrange for his brother a high-level mental power to try."


    "just����"


    Nan Yu knew that such a pursuit was really far away. Even if Lan Yu surpassed Yu Lanfeng to become the richest man in the empire in his last life, he could not hire a high-level spiritual power who was accidental by Yun Feiyu. .


    And Yun Feiyu still helped Bai Zhouyun want Lan Yu to follow and help, that is to say, if Yun Feiyu is not happy, Lan Yu can''t force it.


    Therefore, even if you become the richest man in the empire, unless you are willing to go there by high-level mental powers, you will not be able to make high-level mental powers if you don''t contribute enough.


    Nan Yu is a little eager to try, because this blue wind may be the most severely affected person with mental pollution that he has encountered so far. If it is really successful, then it may be a good thing.


    Nan Yu said, "I think I can give it a try. I am still very confident in my ability. I want to come to my previous record and Uncle Zhou also knows what do you think?"


    Zhou Huayin, "Of course I think it''s very okay. When the time comes... If you feel... Then you don''t have to be sad."


    Nan Yu pretended to be angry, "What, Uncle Zhou, do you think I can''t help it? I''m so powerful, even the marshal said that I am the most powerful among the middle-level mental powers. You actually think I can''t do it?"


    Zhou Huayin, "Nothing, I mean, don''t be too tired then, do what you can."


    Nan Yu smiled now, "Okay, I know, don''t worry, I am sure there will be no problems."


    After Nan Yu returned home, he waited for a day. Zhou Huayin contacted him about noon. The aircraft picked him up at the school gate, and Nan Yu followed directly to Zhou Huayin''s house.


    Worthy of being a big man, this home is even more magnificent than the South home.


    Nan Yu didn''t pay too much attention to appearance, but focused on someone who seemed to be familiar. If he guessed correctly, this person would be Lan Yu.


    When Lan Yu saw Nan Yu, he was still a little excited. He walked over quickly, but stopped a little stiffly and stood two meters away.


    "Hello Mr. Nan Yu, it is my honor to see you."


    Nan Yu felt that his teeth were going to be sour, "Well...I am also honored, where is your brother? I think it still matters. Let me take a look and talk about it now. I think I am in my current state. Very good, you can start right away."


    Zhou Huayin, "Don''t you need to take a break and prepare?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Does this still need to be prepared? Take me over and take a look, I''ll check it out first."


    His confident appearance made Lan Yu breathe a sigh of relief. He felt that his eldest brother was finally saved, and soon they walked to a certain room upstairs.


    When Nan Yu just walked into this room, he felt a lot of different things. The first is that the room is very clean, especially the bed. There is no extra thing besides a person lying on it.


    But all the people I saw before were bound by chains, but this person didn''t.


    Lan Yu seemed to see his surprise and said, "Since my brother has become like this, he hasn''t woken up once, so it has always been like this."


    Nan Yu nodded, "That is to say, there is no need for such a bondage. Your brother hasn''t woke up all the time, he hasn''t even gone mad?"


    Lan Yu said, "Yes, that''s it. I wonder if this is particularly serious?"


    Nan Yu has never encountered such a situation before, "I have to look at it before talking, you wait."


    In fact, Nan Yu has never encountered such a situation before, so there is really no way to say an answer now, everything has to wait for him to check first before speaking.


    I hope no accidents happen.


    Zhou Huayin stopped him when he was about to enter, "I haven''t woke up before, but this time is different. Xiaoyu''s mental power is very strong. If it stimulates his spiritual sea and wakes him up, yours A small body may not be able to last a second, so some measures must be taken just in case."


    As a result, the blue wind on the bed was directly **** by Wuhuada, who assured him that even if he suddenly went mad, he could not attack people, Nan Yu was put in by them.


    Nan Yu looked at the blue wind on the bed, and the corners of his mouth twitched, always feeling a little bit embarrassed, because the straps are really strong!

 Chapter 84： Difficult 【^_^】

    Nan Yu made a little psychological preparation before slowly walking to the side of the bed.


    Put your hands on both sides of his head, just as if you can''t release your mental power right now, slowly close your eyes, and your mental power follows your hands into the blue wind sea of ??mental power.


    Nan Yu discovered that Blue Wind''s sea of ??spiritual power was actually completely open, that is to say, as long as a mental power person, no matter how much spiritual power can be used, he can enter his sea of ??spiritual power.


    This is a very bad situation, because it is easy to get injured if the mental strength is undefended.


    Upon closer inspection by Nan Yu, it was discovered that the most serious problem with Blue Wind��s mental strength was not mental pollution, but...


    He retracted his mental power, and after checking it, he probably knew the reason why Blue Wind''s mental power sea would become mottled and broken.


    When the blue wind''s mental power is undefended, if a huge mental power invades that doesn''t know how to control his own strength, it is very easy to get hurt.


    In order for his brother to wake up, Lan Yu must have done his best to invite a lot of powerful mental powers over.


    It''s just that the bad is bad here. Although these mental powers are very powerful, it is their power that hurt the blue wind''s spiritual power to the way it is now.


    In Nan Yu��s view, those so-called powerful middle-level mental powers are just a group of people who only know how to use violence to remove the pollution in the spiritual sea of ??supernatural powers. In fact, they have no way to control their huge mental powers finely. .


    During the inspection, it was estimated that their mental power had invaded the blue wind''s spiritual power, but because they couldn''t control the spiritual power well, they caused damage to the blue wind''s spiritual power again and again.


    As for why all the mental powers who have seen it so far have said that there is no way, and not mentioning this matter, the only reason is that all mental powers have participated in the destruction.


    The first one to check caused some damage to the blue wind��s spiritual sea, but he dare not say it, and it would be very troublesome if he said it. As for the spiritual powers afterwards, they must also use their spiritual power to check and cause It was only discovered after the destruction.


    This also caused all the mental powers that Lan Yu invited afterwards to unanimously said that he had no choice but to ask him to invite others, and Lan Yu would really invite people all the time, now...


    Nan Yu retracted his mental power and sat on a chair. He can now be 100% sure that the blue wind will not run away at all. Only the supernatural powers who are still healthy and contaminated will run away. Hurt others, but Blue Wind will not.


    What he was hesitating now was whether his discovery should be told to Lan Yu. It would be unfair to them if he didn''t say it, but if he said it, it would only add to his troubles.


    Because those middle-level mental powers who were respected and asked by Lan Yu to come back, their identities are definitely beyond the reach of Lan Yu, even if they tell him, they can only make him dare not speak, and make him feel even more uncomfortable. .


    He hesitated for a long time before getting up and going out.


    When he opened the door, his face was not so good, and his brows were frowned. In fact, he was thinking about whether or not to say it, but his expression gave the people outside an illusion.


    That is, he can''t do anything with Blue Wind''s mental strength.


    Lan Yu''s eyes dimmed in an instant.


    Zhou Huayin looked at the two of them, feeling a little bit emotional, didn''t expect even the marshal called the first person of middle-level mental power to be unable to do it?


    Then... Is there really only someone with high-level mental power coming over?


    But high-level mental powers are not so easy to invite.


    Zhou Huayin, "Okay, okay, this is nothing we can do. Originally, we were all prepared for the worst, and Xiaoyu didn''t have to blame himself."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "What is it?"


    Zhou Huayin, "Well? You can''t help it?"


    Nan Yu, "Who said that?"


    Lan Yu and Zhou Huayin stared at him, "Is there a way?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Of course there is a way, but it will take a long time, so I want to tell you one thing, that is, the four behind you. I may have to deal with it first, and then come back and deal with it later. On the Blue Wind side, after all, it is conservatively estimated that it may take more than half a year."


    Lan Yu felt that happiness had come too suddenly, "Really?"


    Nan Yu looked at him so excited that he couldn''t be on his own, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Yes, of course I have a way."


    He thought about it. After Nan Feng woke up sober, he told the two brothers separately that if Lan Yu couldn''t think of it, there would be an older brother by his side to help enlighten him, so that he wouldn''t be too arrogant.


    Of course, it''s not that those middle-level mental powers are not responsible, but they didn''t know that this matter was also a fact at the beginning.


    So... this thing is really difficult to deal with.


    Nan Yu, "So the question of time..."


    Zhou Huayin, "No problem, no problem! This is absolutely no problem, Blue Wind has been settled in my house now, no problem for how long."


    Nan Yu nodded, then looked at Lan Yu, and said, "You don''t need to tie your brother. Your brother''s situation is a bit special. He won''t violently injure people, just untie it."


    Lan Yu was stunned for a moment, "Special? Will not violently hurt people? How could it... Generally speaking, this is not the case..."


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of embarrassment, "About this matter... I plan to tell you after your brother wakes up, so don''t ask now. I won''t say anything if I ask. You and Uncle Zhou don''t disclose what you say, otherwise you may be in big trouble."


    "After I leave this time, someone will definitely come to inquire about the situation and ask if your brother is saved and if I can do it, you remember..."


    "Absolutely say that I can''t help it!"


    If Nan Yu guessed correctly, the group of mid-level mental powers who have seen Blue Wind usually do not move, but once Lan Yu invites new mental powers over, they will definitely pay attention to it for the first time.


    So in order to be cautious, he must talk to them.


    As soon as these words came out, it would be strange if the two of them hadn''t realized that things were not as simple as they thought before.


    Lan Yu, "I..."


    Nan Yu raised his hand to stop him from continuing to say, "I know you have a lot of questions, but I won''t say anything now. In short, I will do what I say next, and then I will come here to help Blue Wind. It must not be leaked out. I will greet the legion and ask them to cooperate with your actions, but at the same time, I hope you will also be prepared for everything."


    Zhou Huayin frowned slightly and stood on the side without speaking. He didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t know what Nan Yu was referring to, and he didn''t know the reason for what he said.


    What exactly happened?


    He wanted to know, but Nan Yu seemed to be unable to say anything now, and he suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    Although Lan Yu has many questions in his heart, the first thing in his heart now is whether his brother can get better, so before Lan Feng wakes up, as long as it is beneficial to this matter, he will do it.


    Nan Yu exchanged phone numbers with the two of them, and then left.


    Then there were rumors that Nan Yu received the first commission that could not be completed, and many hands that were eager to move all retracted, as if they had never appeared before.


    After Nan Yu left, Lan Yu, who was still very concerned, made a careful investigation of the surrounding situation and found many abnormalities.


    Unexpectedly, it was true. Many people secretly stared at himself and his brother who had been in a coma.


    But why?


    All the people hiding in the dark are all people!


    He used his group''s most secretive and most powerful team to investigate and did not find any complete clues. They were all broken at the very beginning, or they simply didn''t find anything.


    However, the survey results showed that there were such people. Lan Yu was very upset in his heart, but in the next few days it was calm, nothing happened, and no one was following him or staying nearby. He Only then slowly relaxed.


    In the past two days, even Zhou Huayin felt that something was wrong and nervous.


    About ten days later, after Nan Yu handled all the entrustment of the next four people, he gained a lot of credit and enriched his wallet.


    Then he thought about the situation of Lan Yu��s brother, Lan Feng, so he went to Zhou Huayin��s house every time, so even if he kept hiding it, he was too eye-catching, so...


    He still intends to contact the marshal.


    They haven''t contacted since the last time I ate, so this time is actually an opportunity.


    Nan Yu stared at the familiar communication number in the address book for a long time before he made up his mind to dial the communication.


    It was connected within half a minute.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Anything?"


    Nan Yu, "Well, I have something to discuss with you, don''t know if you are free?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''m free, let''s talk."


    Nan Yu, "It''s the first commission I received before, do you know?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "Is that the one that failed? Did they trouble you?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No, no, it''s not like that, but the situation is a bit special. This matter involves many, many people, so I asked them to say this at that time, just to wait until no one secretly observes this matter. , Let��s deal with this commission again."


    "It''s just that if Blue Wind stays at Uncle Zhou''s house, every time I go by, even if I pretend to be, the more perfect disguises will be exposed, so..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I agree."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, "Huh?"


    He hasn''t said yet, so he agrees?


    Yu Lanfeng, "You can take Blue Wind to the hospital, and I will secretly send my people to Zhou Huayin''s home to lead people. You don''t have to come in contact with this whole thing."


    Nan Yu was a little embarrassed, his face flushed a little unconsciously, "You...how do you know what I want to say..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well, I just know."


    Nan Yu never thought about Yu Lanfeng... Is this Marshal Yu still so sultry?


    This dialogue is separated to show that there is nothing, but...but...


    Nan Yu hurriedly said, "Then what? I won''t disturb you, just hang up first, and only then contact, bye!"


    Then he hurriedly hung up the communication. Yu Lanfeng looked at the page where the communication was hung up, and then closed the optical brain interface. The smile on the corner of his mouth was also retracted, and his eyes fell on the other people sitting around the table.


    Say with the voice that can freeze people to death at any time, "Go on."


    In the quiet conference room, everyone continued to have a conscientious meeting. Just now their marshal did not answer the communication, did not laugh, and did not...


    This is not the second time, no, there is no such thing at all!


    Nan Yu didn��t know that he had communicated twice, and both happened to be stuck when Yu Lanfeng was in a meeting, and they were seen by so many people, but fortunately, they didn��t know who was talking to Yu Lanfeng, otherwise they would be accurate. Fryer.


    After Nan Yu hung up the communication, the whole person was red, okay! In fact, sometimes it doesn��t seem to be a problem to rely on it a little bit?


    He buried himself in the quilt and turned around, then slowly revealed his face, "I am so shy. I was so panicked just now. He must have wanted to laugh when he saw it?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. Some time ago, the relationship between him and Yu Lanfeng was still tepid and unfamiliar, but it''s like this now...


    I don��t know why, it seems to have come to this point naturally. Let��s say the speed is fast, but both of them seem to think it should be, and they have to say it slowly...


    Actually this is already fast, right?


    Nan Yu had been entangled all the time, and it was only when he woke up the next morning that he remembered that he had not contacted Lan Yu.


    He packed himself up and walked to the balcony, and then contacted Zhou Huayin.


    "Uncle Zhou?"


    Zhou Huayin has just packed up and is ready to go out, "Well? Are you all busy over there?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, I''m very busy. This time I will communicate with you to tell you something."


    Zhou Huayin, "Go ahead, I guess it must be a good thing."


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed, "Yes, it''s a good thing. Didn''t I say to discuss with the members of the legion? It''s been discussed."


    Zhou Huayin, "Well, tell me, I''ll listen."


    Nan Yu, "I also said that the Blue Wind��s mental strength problem takes a long time to solve, so if I keep the place at Uncle Zhou��s house, I will be exposed sooner or later, so I discussed with the legion and asked the legion��s Someone secretly brought Blue Wind to the legion��s hospital. As you know, outsiders are not allowed in that hospital."


    "Moreover, I have a very legitimate reason to enter and leave this hospital, and no one will doubt that when I go there often."


    Zhou Huayin opened his eyes slightly, unexpectedly Nan Yu could actually win, "If it is really possible, of course it would be the best. Both of them brothers will thank you."


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "But there is also one thing, that is, the members of the Legion will only take away Lan Feng, except for him, you can''t pass."


    Of course you also include Lan Yu.


    Zhou Huayin paused slightly, and finally nodded, "I know, this is the rule. Marshal Yu''s legion can make an exception and bring the blue wind past. I am already very surprised. I believe you."


    Nan Yu, "Thank you for your trust, and people from the Legion will come to contact you later, I hope you can cooperate well."


    When he said this, he placed it on Lan Yu who appeared behind Zhou Huayin in advance.


    Although Lan Yu was a little uncomfortable and unwilling, but after such a long investigation, he did not find any follow-up news of someone who had left a trace before. He can''t guarantee whether he can stick to his original plan until his brother wakes up. And he also knew that what Nan Yu said was the best way.


    "I believe you, I will cooperate well."


    Nan Yu, "By the way, even if this is the case, don''t forget to prepare a stand-in and lie on the bed just in case."


    Lan Yu, "It''s okay to leave this to me."


    Nan Yu said everything he should have said, "Okay, even if Blue Wind is sent to the hospital, only a small group of people in the army and I will know about it, and even the hospital people will not disclose it."


    After all, there are many people in the hospital, belonging to different families, who knows if they will really keep it secret?


    Lan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu shook his head, and then hung up after saying a few more words to them.


    Nan Yu went back to school and saw Yang Zhou sitting in the position, with a tick at the corner of his mouth, "How do you feel?"


    Yang Zhou, "Of course it''s fine. I have been discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that I have no problem at all, so it is time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Nan Yu, "Of course it''s okay. After school today, there is nothing wrong with what you want to eat. I will ask you to eat."


    "It''s great, then it''s okay, I won''t be polite."


    Nan Yu''s mouth ticked, "You''re welcome, I''ve earned a lot of credit recently."


    Yang Zhou thought of the rumors he had heard before, and cautiously leaned over and said, "I heard that you had...five commissions...like..."


    Nan Yu admitted very happily, "Yes, I was the first one to see it. With my current ability, I can��t help it. It is estimated that only a high-level mental power can do it. I can only give up. Compensate them."


    Yang Zhou was a little depressed, "Hey..."


    Nan Yu, "Well, it''s just a little compensation anyway, it''s not worth it, don''t think too much."


    He did it on purpose.


    He deliberately talked about it in school and in the classroom.


    And he didn''t say it outright and abruptly. It was his friend who asked him to say it, so even those who secretly inquired about the situation would not have any doubts even if they saw it or heard it.


    Yang Zhou, "Is it really okay?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course it''s okay, don''t think too much."


    When he said this, he leaned into Yang Zhou''s ear and said softly, "After all, my strength and potential are here. Even if they want to attack, they can''t help it. Who knows if I can get to the next level?"


    Yang Zhou blinked, "That''s right, you can definitely do it if you are so good."


    Seeing Yang Zhou regaining his enthusiasm just now, he felt relieved, but he couldn''t make Yang Zhou feel guilty because of this incident.


    Song Mingwen and Zhou Fuyi''s legion base where the two scumbags are going to have already greeted Yu Lanfeng, there must be no problem.


    But this matter is not over yet, because there is another culprit that hasn''t been cleaned up yet!


    That person thinks that he is a spiritual person, that he is not a hands-on person, and does not participate in this process. Is he going to be able to take this thing?


    In Nan Yu''s view, in Song Mingwen and Zhou Fuyi''s meeting with Yang Zhou in this way, the dog''s instigation must be indispensable behind this.


    So this person is not innocent.


    But the other party is also considered a spiritual man, and he still lives in Qinghe Community, and can''t come hard, so Nan Yu plans to find a good way to make him unlucky.


    Fu Yuang is now investigating the relationship between this mental man, especially his boyfriend, who is actually the key.


    Because this boyfriend is a graduate of the Royal Military Academy, he can buy a house in Qinghe District and allow this spiritual man to live in.


    However, according to Fu Yuang''s investigation, it seems that Ange''s mental power man and the soldier who is still on the mission are not married yet, which means...


    It''s just a boyfriend now.


    He actually didn''t do anything, just very kindly passed the news to that person, and there was news of a green grassland on his head.


    I don''t know what kind of development will happen after that person comes back?


    Anyway, I can''t let go of any of their **** that offends them.


    But having said that, Nan Yu hasn''t seen the figures of Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu recently, and doesn''t know what''s going on with them recently, so they don''t come close to him.


    Especially Bai Zhouyun, don''t you want to get closer to yourself?


    Or did you give up?


    Nan Yu felt that it was impossible to give up, maybe he was holding a big move secretly.


    Soon this day cloud was thrown aside, Nan Yu waited to accompany Yang Zhou to eat special food after school.


    After school that day, Yang Zhou had a good meal, but what I like to hear is that he went to the hospital the next day because of poor digestion and acute gastroenteritis.


    It��s just eating too much, too much, too heavy, and the stomach can��t stand it...


    Nan Yu stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at Yang Zhou, who was lying on the bed with no love. Suddenly he wanted to laugh, but he tried his best to hold back, "It''s okay, the doctor said to lie one or two in the treatment room. It��s good for a few hours, but in the next few days you will have to eat something light and easy to digest."


    "So let''s all go to the cafeteria in the next few days, and I will eat with you."


    Yang Zhou looked at him with tears in his eyes, "Good brother!!"


    Nan Yu smiled twice and said nothing.


    Soon when he went back, one of the people who had been protecting him appeared next to him. He said something with a laugh and disappeared quickly.


    Nan Yu is not surprised, so he didn''t care too much about such a magical way of hiding.


    I thought of the blue wind situation.


    It��s really difficult to completely cure the blue wind. Even a high-level mental power person can��t help it, but he is different. He has the goddess of mind, as long as his mental power is controlled accurately and coordinated with mind. If the **** grass repaired his mental strength, it could still be repaired little by little.


    After the repair is done, he will need to be gentle and nurturing for a while, and finally he will get rid of the mental pollution.


    But at the same time...


    It takes a lot of mental power to repair this blue wind sea of ??mental power, so in order not to allow one''s mental power to be overdrawn, he can only repair a little bit at a time.


    So it takes a long time.


    After all, you can only repair a little bit at a time, no matter what, you must not let your mental power be overdrawn, otherwise...


    Nan Yu went directly to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, he first participated in some work as before, and then he went upstairs to the lounge when he saw that there was nothing wrong with him.


    A secret passage was opened in the study in the lounge, and then he walked down the passage until he reached the lowest space.

 Chapter 85： Repair【^_^】

    Nan Yu took a closer look, and the first thing that caught his eye was a relatively wide hall with two aisles on either side, with many doors.


    Each door must be a separate ward, Nan Yu still knows this.


    Because he is not here for the first time.


    I came here before to help treat a soldier who was on the verge of a runaway. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, it really wasn''t unless a high-level mental power came on the scene.


    Let��s talk about why the high-level spiritual powers of the empire always see the dragon without seeing the end...


    They can��t be blamed during group fights. There are too many people who have accumulated a hundred or two hundred years of military service and have survived until now. Their schedules are full and time is still very tight.


    So it''s not that they are cold-blooded and cold-hearted, standing by, but they are limited in number and ability, and they are all elderly people, so...


    In fact, few people know the current situation of the empire.


    Nan Yu only learned a little bit when he was in contact with Yu Lanfeng.


    Why does the empire have to set such a high contribution value to get the help of high-level mental powers?


    Because the number of high-level mental powers in their empire is not enough, they are too old...the youngest one is also three hundred years old!


    Nan Yu shook his head, now is not the time to think about this.


    His attention was refocused on this place and space.


    This place is actually brightly lit, but unlike the hospital above, it is only known to the absolute high-level personnel within the legion.


    And those who can enter here must be approved by the marshal himself before they are allowed to enter.


    So the arrival of Nan Yu, the people here would be a little strange after seeing him, but they didn''t pay much attention to him, because they all knew that they could only come in with the marshal''s permission.


    They don''t believe in Nan Yu, but they believe in the marshal 100%.


    Nan Yu didn''t stay here any more, nor did he greet the others here, but followed the person who had just walked in front of him to the inside of the ward at the very end.


    When I opened the door, I saw a person debugging the machine inside, who just happened to leave.


    He didn''t speak when he saw someone coming, just nodded, changed and left.


    Nan Yu looked at Lan Feng lying on the hospital bed and took a deep breath, "You all go out, I''m about to start. There shouldn''t be any monitoring or something in it? I don''t want anyone to see my treatment process. "


    "Don''t worry, there will never be any of these things. The Marshal explicitly forbids this, but the data displayed by the equipment here will be transmitted to the external master in real time."


    Nan Yu, "This is okay. I just don''t want anyone to see my treatment process. Others don''t matter. You should go out first. You will come out by yourself when I''m almost done."


    "Okay, then I''ll go out first, and you can leave directly after you are done."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, trouble you."


    "This is what I should do."


    After talking about this person, he left. Before going out, he closed the door. Nan Yu took a deep breath and walked to the head of Lan Feng''s bed. They also thoughtfully prepared a comfortable chair here.


    He sat on the chair and didn''t take out the sacred grass from his space button. After all, he still had to be on the safe side just in case.


    Nan Yu stretched out his hands on both sides of his head, palms vacantly attached to the temple, but they didn''t really touch them.


    At first, I checked his spiritual sea, and found that it was the same as the last time. This also means that after Blue Wind was brought here, no one had checked his spiritual sea without authorization, which caused more serious damage.


    Nan Yu thinks this is very good, he hadn''t specifically told him before.


    For the blue wind''s spiritual strength, it needs to be repaired, and all the broken and broken places must be repaired.


    But it cannot be said to be repaired piece by piece. If it is to be repaired, all the broken places must be repaired at the beginning, no matter how easy it is to break.


    All in all, first cover all the damaged places with a thin film of mental power, at least let him come out of the barrier of the sea of ??mental power.


    This is not the same as what he thought before, but it is the best way.


    With a little bit of repair like the previous method, he thought about it later. In fact, it was very dangerous. After all, the blue wind��s mental power was so broken, and the balance might be broken if it is repaired there. Then...


    So he thought of such a new method these days.


    Since the balance can''t be broken, then simply directly change the state of the whole mental strength together to maintain a relative balance.


    However, this method has a very big problem, and that is the first step.


    That''s right, the first step is to fill all the broken places with a layer of mental power. It seems very simple, but it is actually very difficult.


    There are great requirements for the fineness and flexibility of the mental power of the mental power, and the second is the amount of the mental power of the mental power.


    Nan Yu estimated that he was up to the standard, so he dared to do so.


    It''s not that he brags to be a person with other mental powers, and he might not even be able to reach a high-level spiritual power.


    They may only be able to release their spiritual power, but their spiritual power is soft and not practical, and can only remove mental pollution for the supernatural person.


    In general, it is violent removal. Afterwards, many supernaturalists need to rest for a period of time to recover.


    As far as the fineness of his spiritual control is concerned, he is not inferior to others at all.


    Nan Yu slowly entered his spiritual power into the blue wind''s spiritual power, and did not rush to repair it, but first gathered slowly in the center of his spiritual power, and stroked a sphere.


    Time passed slowly, he didn''t know how long it had been now, he stopped after probably outputting nearly two-thirds of his mental power, and started again after a sigh of relief.


    Carefully expand the mental power ball located in the center of the blue wind mental power sea, just like blowing a balloon, the middle is empty, and the volume of the sphere is getting bigger and bigger.


    As the mental power ball gradually grew larger, the outer mental power also became thinner and thinner.


    However, as long as such a slow speed has been maintained, the mental power ball will not be bad.


    After reaching about the size of the blue wind''s mental strength sea, slowly adjust the shape of this sphere, and at the same time, make it as thin as a cicada''s wings...maybe it doesn''t even have this thickness.


    Anyway, the entire mental power film expanded to the extreme was gradually integrated into the blue wind''s mental power barrier at the same time.


    This step is actually the easiest, because the human body has a self-repair function. When they are unable to repair themselves, they will also absorb all the beneficial things from the outside world to repair themselves.


    The mental power film Nan Yu made was a life-saving thing for Blue Wind. His subconscious reaction would never refuse, and he would be very cooperative.


    After the mental power film is completely integrated, the first step in Nanyu''s plan has also been completed.


    He carefully checked the blue wind''s mental strength, the outermost barrier was repaired, but the mental pollution inside still exists, but now he can no longer act rashly.


    The initial preparations have been completed, the next thing to do is to wait two more days.


    After all, it is the mental power film of outsiders who have just merged, and the spiritual power of Blue Wind needs a certain amount of time to assimilate and adapt.


    It was time for Nan Yu to implement the second step after he had completely assimilated and merged the mental power films that he had cut off from his mental power.


    His first step today is equivalent to laying a foundation.


    It''s like building a house and laying a foundation. His foundation is definitely number one!


    Nan Yu regained his mental power and sat on the chair to catch his breath. He was really tired. His mental power had been consumed by about 90%.


    He didn''t expect to consume so much mental power. He originally calculated that it would consume about 80%, but now that it is calculated, it is actually more than 10% more than his own estimate.


    Fortunately, there is no more than ten%, otherwise it is uncertain what will happen.


    As a mental power person, he knew the consequences of excessive consumption of mental power, he knew better than anyone.


    Because he was over-consumed more than once in his previous life, just to escape the secret pursuit of Bai Shiyun and the others. At that time, he would choose to die, which may also be the reason.


    After Nan Yu had rested, he wiped the fine sweat on his face, then got up and walked two laps, and then turned on Guangnao to check the time after seeing that there was nothing wrong with him.


    When he saw the time, his eyes widened and he felt a little unbelievable!


    Huh huh?


    real or fake?


    It was less than five o''clock when he arrived at the hospital, but it was close to midnight.


    He was also very guilty to see that there were many missed communications on this.


    Impossible. He clearly felt that it hadn''t been so long just now. It was only two or three hours at most. How could it be so late?


    Forget it, no matter what''s going on, I still have to give them a newsletter first.


    Just can''t go back here.


    And it��s not suitable to go home today. He thought about it and just slept in the hospital lounge for one night.


    After all, a certain lounge above this hospital has completely become its own private lounge, and the entire hospital has no objection.


    After all, who makes him strong?


    Nan Yu opened the door and walked out, then closed the door, and when he walked out to the lobby, he saw the person who had brought him here just now.


    "Lan Feng, don''t let anyone use mental power on him at will. Remember, nothing will work. He is in a delicate state. Don''t move anything except the necessary nutrient solution."


    "Okay, I will tell them."


    Nan Yu turned around and left after finishing his instructions, went to the upper lounge, looked at the people on the communication list, and went back to all the people who had communicated with him just now, but had not received them.


    Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, Fu Yuang, Yang Zhou, and... Yu Lanfeng.


    The previous few people are very easy to explain, just say that they are in the hospital, but Yu Lanfeng here...


    Yu Lanfeng, "How''s that? It''s almost six hours, is it okay?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No problem, don''t worry."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, it''s fine if there is no problem, you have a good rest."


    Nan Yu blinked at him, but said nothing.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lanfeng''s eyes, and then she said as if she had understood something, "I''ll see you in two days, and...good night."


    Nan Yu smiled, "No, I know you are definitely not in Capital Star now. You let me rest well, and I am courteous. I also hope you rest well. Don''t hurry up just because you want to see me."


    "Ah, and...good night."


    After speaking, he hung up the communication without waiting for Yu Lanfeng''s reply.


    And Yu Lanfeng is in his office now. In fact, Nan Yu is really right. Now he is really not in Capital Star, but after he left Capital Star before, the time he went back to see Nan Yu was actually It''s confidential, not many people know it, and it''s also confidential to leave later.


    In other words, apart from the necessary people, no one knew that after Nan Yu was kidnapped and left, he sneaked back home.


    Nan Yu took a shower and lay on the bed. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep in a few seconds, but he still didn''t forget his mind grass, took it out to protect it between his hands before falling asleep, and then fell asleep. Past.


    In his sleep, his mental power was not idle, and the flow of communication with the God Grass still existed even though it was very slow.


    This kind of cultivation is also very beneficial, that is, Nan Yu does not need to take the initiative to cultivate and recover, and when he wakes up, he will naturally return to the peak state.


    And the purity of his mental power can be improved a bit, which is very convenient.


    Nan Yu had a good night''s sleep, and when he arrived at school the next day, he seemed very lazy. It was not that he didn''t sleep enough, but that he was so comfortable that he didn''t want to move.


    Yang Zhou saw his mouth twitching like this, "I live you didn''t sleep last night, okay?"


    Nan Yu, "All right, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Zhou, "It''s nothing big, I just heard... the incident that Bai Zhouyun was looking for Xiaosan was exposed, and now everyone is talking about it in secret."


    Nan Yu, "Well? Xiaosan? Who is it? Could it be..."


    Yang Zhou, "Who else, is it the one you accepted as a disciple before? It''s really shameless and shameless. I beg you to accept as a disciple in front of you. In order to stay in this academy, the reason is that I want to learn a lot. But now it seems to be to be able to stay so close to the day clouds."


    Nan Yu sighed, "Has it all spread?"


    Yang Zhou, "In fact, there is no, that is, some people talk about it in private chat groups of some of their acquaintances, as well as some photos, pictures, videos, etc. Do you want to see it?"


    Nan Yu is also idle now, "Let''s take a look."


    Nothing to do anyway, look at Bai Zhouyun''s gossip, it seems good?


    In the photo, there are two people, one is Bai Zhouyun and the other is Yun Feiyu. They are not wrong at all.


    They look very close in the photos, but the photos are probably deliberately taken from an angle, just to erase the black and white day clouds, so although these photos come out, everyone will say a few words, but they will not take it seriously.


    It��s just that the latter video is really awesome.


    As soon as the video was opened, I saw Yun Feiyu trot to Bai Xiyun''s side, with his arms circled in his hands and looking up at him acting like a baby.


    Although I don''t know what else he said, he seems to know that it must have been acting like a baby.


    After that, Bai Zhouyun still touched his face, followed his neck, and then walked away with his arms around his waist. It was not a big deal when he got here, but it was just a lip service.


    But at the end of the video, Bai Zhouyun put his arm around Yun Feiyu''s small waist and reached into his clothes, and then he got down and kissed Yun Feiyu''s cheek.


    Well, it''s a complete stone hammer.


    The voice of Yang Zhou and Nan Yu chatting was not very soft, and they didn''t lower their voices specifically, so they all saw their actions just now.


    Now they want to know how Nan Yu will react after seeing these photos and videos, and how Bai Zhouyun will react after knowing the existence of these photos and videos.


    What will happen to the expression after knowing that these things have spread.


    And Yun Feiyu...


    It is estimated that Yun Feiyu may already know, after all, Yun Feiyu is the best bully.


    They were paying full attention to Nan Yu''s situation, but they found that Nan Yu didn''t react much after reading these things, but his eyes and face became much colder.


    "Hmph, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yang Zhou sighed, "This Bai Zhouyun came to you before and said in front of you that it would be corrected, but did he correct it like this? It really made me look at it with admiration."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, hurry up and prepare the book, class will start soon."


    Yang Zhou, "Ok, no problem."


    Since Nan Yu didn''t have any reaction himself, he didn''t need to react even more. He wished that Nan Yu didn''t feel anything at all, because what did he mean if he didn''t respond?


    It means that he has no feeling for Bai Zhouyun.


    So there is no response, which is a good thing!


    At the end of the day, Nan Yu was in class normally, without any abnormality. Yang Zhou was a little nervous from the beginning to doubts later, and finally became calm and peaceful.


    After school.


    Nan Yu, "Let''s go, you come home with me today, I will let Uncle Nan make you some food to nourish your stomach, and I will remember to eat more later."


    Yang Zhou, "Okay, let''s go."


    It''s just a pity that they just walked out of the teacher''s door and saw the day cloud not far from the corridor, with Yun Feiyu standing beside him.


    To say that they are like a pair of loving partners in the video photos, then Bai Zhouyun is like a school bully who bullies weak students.


    They walked over when they saw Nan Yu.


    The surrounding students basically knew Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu, so when Bai Zhouyun came over, they slowed down, and some even walked forward and hid behind the corner to eavesdrop.


    just��


    Bai Zhouyun looked at Nan Yu. He found that he had always had problems in his life. He had made a little progress before, but now he is back before liberation.


    So he is still too greedy. In fact, he shouldn''t get together with Yun Feiyu before marrying Nan Yu. Otherwise, such things gossip keeps appearing, and he may not be able to make Nan Yu forgive himself until he graduates.


    "Xiaoyu, shall we go and chat on the rooftop?"


    Before Nan Yu spoke, Yang Zhou sneered, "What to say? Is there anything to say? The photos and videos are all stone hammered, and there are no traces of technical modification, so..."


    "Hey, forget it, I don''t want to say it anymore, do you remember what you said before? Why did you forget it so quickly? I think what you say from your mouth is equivalent to letting go..."


    Nan Yu, "Yang Zhou!"


    Yang Zhou blinked and the corners of his mouth twitched. He almost sweared in front of so many people just now. It was a sin and sin. He still wanted a certain amount of face.


    "Hmph, Nan Yu, let''s go. We don''t want to listen to him explain at all. Every time something goes wrong, we will explain it. It''s like a scumbag looking for an explanation outside, and an explanation once."


    "Actually, there is no truth at all."


    Nan Yu nodded, "You are right, let''s go."


    Bai Zhouyun stopped in front of them and refused to give way. He frowned slightly, "Xiaoyu, let''s go up and talk, I have something very important to tell you."


    Nan Yu looked at Yun Feiyu, who was following Bai Zhouyun like a erring daughter-in-law. Could it be that she wanted to tell herself that she was pregnant?


    No, no, it should be impossible.


    Yang Zhou wanted to say something, but was blocked by Nan Yu, "Then go up, I want to see, what kind of explanation can you give this time."


    They walked to the stairs leading to the rooftop. After they had all gone, some people came out of the corner. Naturally, there was no way to follow the rooftop. There was no shelter at all on the rooftop, so we went. Just exposed.


    They are not so thick-skinned that they can stand by the side and listen to them.


    Rooftop.


    They stood on the edge of the guardrail, Nan Yu and Yang Zhou stood together, Bai Zhouyun stood three meters away from them, and Yun Feiyu stood silently behind Bai Zhouyun.


    Nan Yu looked at the two of them, feeling a little bit in his heart. Speaking of it, it seemed that they hadn''t seen them for a while.


    If they don''t come to hang around in front of him, Nan Yu always feels that after a while, he might have to forget both of them.


    "Okay, just say what you want. Don''t say the same thing every time. I''m tired of listening."


    "Or, this time I''m here to explain what happened before? These photos and videos are all real. Needless to say, what else can you explain?"


    Nan Yu looked a little angry, but she didn��t seem angry when she looked closely. Bai Zhouyun couldn��t figure out what he was thinking, and said, ��The photos and videos are really correct, but they��re not as unbearable as they secretly said. ."


    Nan Yu, "So what? You hug, hug, kiss, and kiss me, right?"


    "Your hands have been put into Yun Feiyu''s clothes. Isn''t that true? Is it possible that you still want to deny it now?"


    Bai Zhouyun''s mouth twitched, "It''s not like this..."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, then I won''t interrupt, now you can explain, you explain and I will listen, I want to see what you can say."


    Bai Zhouyun opened his mouth. Actually, he had already figured out what to say, but now watching Nan Yu''s calm eyes watching him make him feel guilty, because...


    The matter between him and Yun Feiyu is true.


    He couldn''t hold back... really couldn''t hold back. He took Yun Feiyu a few days ago, which caused him to be close to him some time ago, but what he didn''t expect was that these pictures were actually taken !

 Chapter 86： Reason [^_^]

    Bai Zhouyun realized that if he couldn''t say a word that would convince him this time, the two of them might really have no future.


    Even if the witness was the emperor when the marriage contract was made, I am afraid that Nan Ming of the Nan family would go to see the emperor and would try all kinds of ways to dissolve the marriage contract between the two of them. Then it would be too late for anything. .


    The huge amount of credit he now paid the two mental powers was still paid by the Nan family, and the reason why grandpa had been pampering himself was the marriage contract between him and Nan Yu.


    But if the marriage contract is gone, he is such a waste, I am afraid that there is no value in cultivation. His parents really dote on him, but the parents do not have the real decision-making power in the Bai family. Although they usually make the decision, But when it comes to real choices, it''s all grandpa''s business.


    Bai Zhouyun thought of the brilliance of the latter part of his previous life, and felt that now he must be tolerant and tolerate, and to consider the overall situation, first of all, he must first marry Nan Yu.


    Bai Zhouyun then glanced at Yun Feiyu, Yun Feiyu walked forward two steps with a full face of grievance, "Sorry, Nan Yu, this matter is actually because of me."


    Nan Yu looked at Yun Feiyu, and now it''s up to him to make up stories.


    When Yun Feiyu saw that he did not speak, he knew that he would not believe it, "Actually...I am self-aware. Although I can continue to learn a lot of knowledge that is not involved in other schools, I am sure with my strength. There is no way to reach the standard by the time of graduation, so there is no way to graduate."


    "I was thinking about taking a little time to find out if there is a suitable job for me before I graduated. If there is, I will start to spare a small amount of time in advance to get used to it."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "What does this have to do with your previous photos and videos?"


    Yun Feiyu glanced at Nan Yu. Although his tone was not good, and the content of what he said was also aggressive, he was able to communicate with himself anyway, which is also an improvement.


    Yun Feiyu took a deep breath, "Actually, a scout contacted me before and said that I am a good fit for them, so I plan to give it a try first. That day...actually, it was just..."


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Couldn''t you just want to talk about these videos and photos, but just a short film you asked Bai Zhouyun to help with, just to adapt?"


    Who are you lie to? Does he look so stupid?


    Yun Feiyu said, "It''s not like we did it in private, but that day when I went for an interview, I just met classmate Bai Zhouyun, so I asked him for a favor, not deliberately."


    Nan Yu, "In other words, the video photos are all from the crew you went to interview? Is it fake and not true, but was it true that it was hyped up by the school?"


    Although Yun Feiyu felt that something was wrong, he didn''t think about it carefully and nodded quickly, "Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the crew to ask about the situation. Bai Zhouyun is already looking for them because of the leaked video. Responsible."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, still looking at Bai Zhouyun suspiciously, "If this is the case, then why don''t you all come out to refute the rumors?"


    "Let the people at the school keep saying that, don''t you think it should be in your heart?"


    It''s really not that they didn''t come out to refute the rumors, but that they had been thinking of ways to round out this lie since they knew this thing was leaking out.


    The purpose is to convince Nan Yu that Bai Zhouyun has not really derailed.


    Because of time constraints, they really can''t spare time to pay attention to school forums and private rumors.


    After finishing over there and making preparations, they hurriedly came to Nan Yu again, even if there was no more than a second in between.


    So it has caused the current situation.


    Nan Yu, "Say it."


    Bai Zhouyun, "I used to conduct special training at home. After I came to school, I have been in class. They will not tell me directly that this is the case. When I know, I want to find you the first time. Explain clearly and don��t want you to misunderstand, so...it��s not too late."


    Nan Yu nodded, thinking that the reason he said is still acceptable, because if what he said before is true, then it must be true.


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. Although I don''t know who is secretly making fun of or preparing to attack Bai Zhouyun, it is good to see him in such a panic.


    "Hmph, I don''t know if what you said is true or false. So Yun Feiyu did you succeed in the audition? When will I see the finished piece? Is it a short film, a movie, or a TV series?"


    Yun Feiyu said, "It''s a short film. If you want to watch it, you will be able to see it in about half a month. It is a short film played on a website. After all, I''m just trying the water, and people won''t give me much production."


    Nan Yu squinted at them, "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll wait and see."


    After speaking, he turned and left the rooftop with a cold snort, Yang Zhou followed him and left, and before leaving, he sneered at Bai Zhouyun and the others.


    In his opinion, Nan Yu believed what they said, at least half of it, but he didn''t believe a word, what **** short film?


    Is a short film on a small website difficult for the Bai family?


    Half a month is enough time for them to take a random shot and make it right, and such a clumsy lie will turn to Nan Yu, a simple baby.


    Yang Zhou retracted his gaze and put it behind Nan Yu, his eyes filled with discomfort. It��s up to now, but I still have hope for Bai Zhouyun, is this a joke?


    Nan Yu: I am not! I do not have! Don''t wrong me!


    But Nan Yu didn''t know what Yang Zhou was thinking.


    Yang Zhou stepped forward to ask directly, but suddenly received some private messages from some people. He followed Nan Yu while checking his private messages, and found that the contents of the private messages were all about gossip between Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu.


    And the content of the private letter is similar to what Yun Feiyu said just now, so I came out to clarify.


    I guess they don��t want to face such rumors when they continue to stay in the academy in the future, right? So clarification is necessary.


    Most people will believe that only a small number of bright-eyed people will not be blinded by their shit.


    He Yang Zhou is one, and the rest are three older brothers who care about Nan Yu very much.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen have been paying attention to these news. Although Bai Zhouyun and the others have done a good job of clarifying, and it is not the two protagonists who come to clarify in person, but let people cut in from the angle of everyone.


    To tell the so-called truth about this matter, this kind of effect is really not to say, it is very good!


    Nan Yun, "Hmph, this Bai Zhouyun still has two hands, he can think of such a story, but what is going on with this Yun Feiyu? It''s a good thing to ignore him for so long."


    Nan Zhen, "I really hope that this Yun Feiyu can always be entangled with Bai Zhouyun, and then continue to expose more flaws...Huh?"


    Both Fu Yuang and Nan Yun looked at him, and Nan Zhen said, "Maybe we can help Yun Feiyu?"


    As long as Bai Zhouyun is with someone else under the condition of a marriage contract, and is still really together, having a relationship, even...


    But this should not be possible. Although one is a supernatural person and the other is a mental person, if you want to have a child, you must go to a special hospital for genetic testing and then use the genes of two people to create a child.


    But it is definitely impossible for Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu to do such a thing in an open manner. If this is the case, it can only find other ways.


    When Nan Yu returned home with Yang Zhou, he learned from Uncle Nan that his three elder brothers hadn''t come back yet. This was a bit surprising. Didn''t they all come back quickly before?


    Forget it, since I didn''t come back, there must be other things at school.


    He sent a communication to Nan Yun, and the communication was quickly connected, and Nan Zhen and Fu Yuang were seen in the screen.


    "Brother, when are you coming back?"


    Nan Yun, "We may not go back very late, so you can eat first instead of waiting for us."


    Nan Yu, "Well, then don''t be too late, I will let Uncle Nan keep the food for you."


    Nan Yun said, "It''s okay, we will go back when we are done."


    Nan Yu hung up the communication, "Uncle Nan, let''s have dinner first."


    The obedient little brother Nan Yu had no idea what insidious way his three brothers were thinking of dealing with Bai Zhouyun, and he was eating a delicious dinner with Yang Zhou.


    Go upstairs to play games after eating.


    Entering the game again, Nan Yu first checked his guild, and found that the guild��s contribution points were only about one-third to upgrade, so he issued a guild announcement.


    "One third can be upgraded. After upgrading, you are welcome to introduce people you know to come in. This guild is guaranteed to be stable."


    Yang Zhou, "Wow, you really spend the same money as running water."


    Nan Yu didn''t care, "I''ve made money again recently."


    Yang Zhou thought of the five commissions he had received for himself. Although the quota was opened, the fees should still be charged. The only thing that failed...


    Yang Zhou didn''t mention it either, looking at the chat content in the guild channel.


    North and South (Chairman): "After reaching the second guild, you can set a second guild mission. I plan to set up a weekly mission for this guild mission."


    Brother: "No problem, the president!"


    Tian Nan Di Bei (Chairman): "I can tell you the specifics now. After the upgrade, I will have a preparation. If they are not online, you can tell them when they are online."


    Second brother: "Good chairman!"


    North and South (President): "I plan to set up a competitive ranking for this week''s mission. Isn''t this ranking set once a week? It''s just right. I''ll talk about the specific situation carefully now."


    North and South (Chairman): "There are three levels of rewards. The first level is the top ten. If you set the first and second place separately, the range is too small and not easy to handle."


    North and South (Chairman): "The top ten people can receive 20,000 gold coins per week, the second tier is the top 50, and they receive 10,000 gold coins each week. The third tier is the top 100, and they receive weekly benefits. Five thousand gold coins, what do you think?"


    Sixth elder brother: "I think it''s pretty good, so it''s decided."


    Brother Fifth: "I have no problem. I feel that there is no problem at all. What the big guy said is right. I will start playing sports today!"


    Third brother: "It''s really good. This will give our guild a little more visibility."


    And more importantly, this can also attract many lone rangers who don''t want to go to a large guild to test whether their guild is suitable for them.


    Tiannandi Beibei (President): "Since you all feel it is appropriate, then continue to maintain it. Now the guild only has one mission. Can you do it every day?"


    As he spoke, he opened the guild backstage to check everyone''s weekly contributions, and found that all the figures were exactly the same, showing that everyone had done it every day.


    Brother: "Of course, only three copies, surely no problem! For us, it''s a matter of one or two hours."


    Third brother: "If competition is added in the future... I think that as long as the strength is there, it will definitely be okay. Spending one to two hours a day will be fine."


    Brother Fifth: "I really hope that the guild will be upgraded soon..."


    Nan Yu thinks vainly that he hasn''t done a mission, but he has recharged the guild with gold coins. These are all real credit points. 1 credit point counts as a contribution point, so his contribution point is how other people can chase it. Can''t catch up.


    However, one member��s contribution has always been shiningly zero.


    Nan Yu turned his head and looked at Yang Zhou, "Yang Zhou, would you like to go online with them every day to play dungeons? Your guild contribution is still zero?"


    Yang Zhou blinked, "Ah!"


    "Yeah, I have forgotten this, that''s okay, I can go to fight now, I don''t know if they want to take me."


    Nan Yu mentioned something in the guild, and then both Nan Yu and Yang Zhou were fooled into copying.


    After all, the contribution points of Nanyu''s top-up gold coins will not be counted into the contribution points required for the guild upgrade. If it is counted, all guilds only need to find a rich person to charge up the money and they will continue to upgrade!


    Almost all three instances were won by lying down. Nan Yu felt as if he had to exercise too, otherwise the entire guild would be a powerful boss, and only the president of him would be a weak one?


    However, Nan Yu later thought that he had formed this guild only to recruit capable and powerful people for the army in the future, not that he had to play games.


    Nan Yu and the others decided to play the game after passing the dungeon, but the eldest brother stopped him.


    Brother: President, we will still hunt down five of them every day during this period, and every time we kill someone, we can still get credit by sending screenshots to you.


    North and South (Chairman): "This is of course possible. The external bounty is withdrawn, but the internal bounty is still there. Anyway, as long as you see them in the future, you can kill them to earn some extra money, and you can find them when you have time. Their position makes some extra money, and this reward has always been effective for members of their own guild."


    In fact, Nanyu had already shouted on the loudspeaker and offered to cancel the reward, and was also responsible for the automatic refund setting. It was set that only the people in his guild who killed the screenshots privately would give money, and everyone else offered a reward after the cancellation. Give credits once, with a reward cancellation email, if you come back for the second time, you won''t be giving credits anymore.


    Brother: "Good president! But...is it really okay for you to throw a lot of money like this?"


    North and South (President): "Of course it doesn''t matter. I have money. You can complete the task according to the requirements of the guild. Don''t worry about money! By the way, are your brothers all right?"


    The eldest brother said after a slight pause, "It''s okay, thank you, President!"


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "Okay, you''re welcome. From now on, remember to stay in my guild for development and upgrade as soon as possible. Here you will also leave a place for your brother."


    Only two positions can be added for each upgrade, so this member''s quota is still very popular. In fact, the purpose of stopping him just now is for this purpose. Just talking about it, I digress. I didn''t expect Nan Yu to mention it directly. Of course, he was very moved by this incident.


    Brother: "Thank you, President... Thank you so much..."


    A few of their brothers knew that they were able to live their current lives entirely because of his help, whether it was the illness of the younger brother before, or that they can maintain a normal life now, and now they have changed to a better place to rent.


    All of this dragged Nan Yu''s blessing.


    They decided that as long as the guild was always there, even if the president quit the guild afterwards, they would continue to play the guild instead of Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu didn''t know what they were thinking. Now he looked at the private chat message sent to him by a person in his private chat called Gale, and he didn''t know what expression he should show.


    He hadn''t seen this name at all, but he remembered the remarks behind this person.


    marshal!


    He has an urge to cover his face, is the marshal serious? Is it okay to change the name to wind blowing?


    Nan Yu slowly returned to his senses, watching his news.


    The wind blows: "Come on?"


    Nan Yu is full of question marks, what are you going to do?


    "Want to test?"


    The wind blows, "Private business."


    "Oh oh, where is it?"


    The wind blew him and reported him a coordinate. Nan Yu got up and said to Yang Zhou, "You play a piece by yourself. I have something to do. You know, I can''t get rid of it."


    Yang Zhou knew about his signing of the contract with Marshal Yu, so he didn''t ask much. What he was going to do was definitely confidential, even if he asked, he wouldn''t say it.


    Moreover, they were all educated by the Royal Military Academy, and they knew very clearly about certain things that should be asked and some things that should not be asked.


    Nan Yu turned to leave, rushed to the coordinates, and made two teleportation formations in the middle, before rushing to this place, he saw the game character whose name was violent wind blowing from a distance, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "I''m coming."


    This place is still the place where he had come to do the test before, but this time it was different in that they were standing in the foremost position on top of a space aircraft carrier.


    The data here must have been modified, otherwise, even if this is a game, you can''t stand in this position without any equipment.


    Yu Lanfeng turned to look at him, Nan Yu was a little embarrassed by him, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head and did not speak. Nan Yu thought for a while and passed his hand over. Yu Lanfeng took his hand and brought him to his side, and the two looked forward side by side.


    "Speaking of which, the starry sky here is really beautiful."


    But those supernatural beasts that can constantly shuttle in a vacuum are really disgusting.


    However, this is only a very small number, and only they can do it themselves, unable to carry other mutant beasts everywhere in the universe. In addition, although they have thick blood and high defense, their combat effectiveness is very weak.


    So so far, it hasn''t caused much harm. It''s just that this thing randomly appears in many other places every year, but fortunately, it''s all at the border.


    Although these supernatural beasts can walk in a vacuum, they also need to go to the planet of life to replenish them every once in a while, otherwise they will die in the vast universe.


    This is the reason why these mutant beasts can quietly enter the defensive line of the border, but they can''t go too far to be discovered.


    But this is the case, the empire is still constantly improving the detection device that monitors this supernatural beast, and it must be 100% not to miss a mutant beast.


    Nan Yu stood here and watched for a while before asking, "By the way, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "I''m looking for you to take a look at this starry sky. This is a huge battlefield. The size of this place is about ten star regions, and there is only one camp, and that is the human camp."


    "All players participating in this large dungeon can only choose to join the human camp and form their own legion in this camp."


    I don''t know how long it will take for this so-called human camp to really get on the right track.


    It must have been chaotic at first...


    Nan Yu shook his head. These things are not what he thinks now. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Is this what you called me over to tell me?"


    Yu Lanfeng was extremely silent for a long time. About two minutes later, Nan Yu suddenly realized that he looked up at the starry sky, and then looked at him in shock...


    "You...Marshal...you shouldn''t be..."


    Before he finished speaking, the game character of the marshal next to him disappeared. Does this mean that he went offline directly?


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed out loud, "Ahahahahaha..."


    I really didn''t expect the Marshal to have such a cute side, he must be shy, right? He must be shy, and I don''t know what kind of expression he will face when he meets next time.


    Hey hey...


    Looking forward to seeing you next time.


    Only when he turned around, he saw Yu Lanfeng standing behind him.


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I am very happy with a smile."


    Nan Yu shook his head, saying that he didn''t.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I just heard it wrong?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, you got it wrong."


    Yu Lanfeng waved at him, "Come here."


    Nan Yu, "Oh oh...what are you doing to me?"


    Yu Lanfeng took his hand and continued to walk back. Nan Yu didn''t even notice him walking there, just watching his hand holding his wrist. Maybe... Sometimes it''s good to follow quietly?

 Chapter 87： Progress【^_^】

    Yu Lanfeng took him to the large copy that hadn''t been completely completed to see the universe and the stars. In fact, he didn''t get any confirmation from Yu Lanfeng himself at the end.


    Maybe it''s just to take him there to see the progress of the work, maybe to confirm the test time afterwards, or maybe to take him to see the starry sky... Yes, it means to express a good impression on him.


    But Nan Yu never got any confirmation from him. That''s it. Nan Yu lay on the bed and took a deep breath. Looking at the sacred grass on the bedside table, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched.


    Maybe his days will pass the better?


    In two days, that is, in two days, Bai Zhouyun actually calmed down the rumors in the school, but the news that Yun Feiyu was going to enter the entertainment circle began to spread.


    But everyone felt very embarrassed. Yun Feiyu was a student of the Royal Military Academy. In order to stay here, he gave up the better choice of other academies and stayed here as a disciple of Nan Yu.


    But with his qualifications, everyone knows that he cannot graduate, so he is equivalent to giving up his future and staying in this school. Originally, they thought that Yun Feiyu was holding back some big tricks, but they did not expect that they would eventually have to. Entering the entertainment industry...not to say that they look down on the entertainment industry, but...


    But the students who went out of the Royal Military Academy actually entered the entertainment circle, this can actually be regarded as a scandal, but fortunately, they are relieved that if Yun Feiyu cannot graduate in the end, he will not be recognized by the college as a student here. , This gave other students a lot of comfort in their hearts.


    It''s just that even so, many students have said very bluntly in front of Yun Feiyu, that is, before he leaves the academy, he can''t really go to the entertainment industry.


    In other words, if he really wants to develop in the entertainment industry, he can only drop out of school completely, or wait for Nan Yu to graduate, and then he will leave the college, otherwise he will not be allowed.


    Otherwise, all of them will use the power of their own family to make him go through the earth! There was never a way to turn over, and Yun Feiyu readily agreed.


    After all, this time it was just a temporary method that Bai Shiyun thought of. It was not really going to the entertainment circle. They came to warn themselves that Yun Feiyu was very aware of current affairs.


    Seeing that he promised so happily, of course other students wouldn''t hold on to this matter, don''t let them find out anyway. Once they find out, then this matter will definitely not be so simple.


    When Nan Yu got the news, he was already close to the website and wanted to post a short video, which was the reason Bai Zhouyun used to deceive himself.


    Nan Yu really took the time to check it out. Let��s not say that one of the protagonists in the filming video is Yun Feiyu, but the face is not photographed in the whole process, so only people who are familiar with Yun Feiyu can recognize it. Come out, if you don''t know, you won''t know who this person is.


    As for the other one, that... can only be regarded as an artist with a little red, he is the main artist throughout the whole process, and Yun Feiyu is just a foil inside, but this should be the result they want to see, after all, This incident is a shame to them.


    In fact, even if Yun Feiyu''s strength is so bad, he always wanted to cling to Bai Zhouyun from the beginning to the end, but he never thought of entering the entertainment circle because his goal was the rich.


    Especially for a wealthy family like the Bai family, Bai Zhouyun is the only son of the Bai family. Even if they are only married to an ordinary spiritual man, they may not allow Bai Zhouyun to choose someone who has been in the entertainment industry.


    After all, how chaotic the entertainment industry is, basically anyone with a bit of a brain knows, especially those upper-class people, who usually play with celebrities.


    This is also the reason why Yun Feiyu rejected the method Bai Zhouyun found for himself at the beginning.


    Fortunately, in the last short film he participated in, there was no face in the whole process. In the five-minute video, he appeared in less than half a minute. At most, he showed a side face, and the other pictures were back.


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou sat in the classroom and watched this short film.


    Yang Zhou sneered, "At first glance, it was taken temporarily to show you. The fake is not good. The male protagonist in it is an unknown artist. It is said that he is about to be hidden by the snow. Bai Zhouyun can dig out such a person. It''s a lot of thought."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Really..."


    Yang Zhou, "Nan Yu... Classmate Nan Yu!"


    Nan Yu looked at him, "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Zhou, "It''s not what happened to me, but what happened to you. Are you really okay?"


    Nan Yu, "So what''s the problem with me?"


    Yang Zhou, "Do you have any thoughts after watching this short film?"


    Nan Yu, "No idea, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Zhou, "Really no idea? What would happen to you if day clouds or Yun Feiyu appeared in front of you now?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Huh?"


    Yang Zhou, "Say it!"


    Nan Yu frowned slightly. He knew that Yang Zhou was still worried about himself, and said patiently, "What else? Didn''t you say it before? At first glance, it was taken out temporarily to deceive. Am I so good to cheat?"


    "In my opinion, both of them have already passed that in private. It''s disgusting..."


    Yang Zhou stared at Nan Yu, "..."


    Nan Yu also realized what he had said at this time, but he had no guilty conscience, and the person who did bad things was not himself. Why would he have a guilty conscience?


    Yang Zhou, "Do you think so?"


    Nan Yu looked as it should be, "Isn''t it like this?"


    Yang Zhou, "That''s right. Actually, I think so too. Then you think you have had a relationship with Yun Feiyu, and you still pester you life and death, constantly explaining that he has nothing to do with other people.


    Nan Yu snorted coldly, "It''s alright, don''t talk to me for him, it''s disgusting!"


    Although Nan Yu''s tone was a bit bad, Yang Zhou didn''t care at all. What he cared about was that Nan Yu seemed to have really stepped out of Bai Zhouyun''s scum trap!


    "Great, Nan Yu, you really came out."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Yang Zhou was a little upset in his heart. If he had known that Bai Zhouyun had a relationship with other people long ago, Nan Yu would completely abandon Bai Zhouyun, he would have been able to tell him a long time ago.


    But I said earlier that maybe Nan Yu wouldn''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter, it''s pretty good now anyway.


    Nan Yu turned his head and looked at him with a gratified face, Yang Zhou, who was like an old father, trembled in fright, "Then what, the time is almost here, shall we go eat first?"


    Yang Zhou smiled and nodded, "Let''s go, go eat first."


    And Bai Zhouyun was indeed relieved. After this short film came out, the rumors between him and Yun Feiyu gradually turned off, although there are still some stubborn people over there who said they didn��t believe it. It is false, but a lot of gossip is actually time-sensitive.


    It��s been so long, and if there is any possibility between Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu, everyone may know that even if his Bai Zhouyun is really related to Yun Feiyu, it��s just for fun. Could it be that he Would you really give up Nanyu to marry this thing?


    This is of course impossible. Bai Zhouyun looked at Yun Feiyu lying on the bed behind him, his neck and arms exposed outside were white and tender, looking very slender.


    But he knew that the skin covered in the quilt was his masterpiece.


    There is indeed a relationship between them, but Yun Feiyu is a man, as long as they don''t go to the hospital to go through the formal procedures, there will be no offspring at all.


    So he is very relieved at this point, but it''s just for fun...


    That''s right, it''s just for fun. A person like Yun Feiyu is really just for fun to him, and he can''t take it seriously.


    I just don''t know if Yun Feiyu becomes Nan Yu''s disciple, Nan Yu will not tell Yun Feiyu about Nian Shencao as he did in his previous life.


    If Yun Feiyu also became a high-level mental power, he wouldn''t have to work so hard. Yun Feiyu loved himself so much, and then he would have a high-level spiritual power who relied on himself wholeheartedly.


    Although in the past, he had owned Nan Yu a long time ago... But when he was young and vigorous, he was not happy with the marriage contract arranged for him at home, and always wanted to do something to express his dissatisfaction.


    But at that time, because he was young, he couldn''t really do too much, so that his unwillingness became stronger and stronger, which led to the final...


    But it must be too late now.


    Bai Zhouyun''s eyes fell in the direction of the academy. Nan Yu should still be at the school at this time. He thought about it, cleaned himself up after taking a shower, put on clean clothes, and planned to leave here.


    But Yun Feiyu woke up when he was about to leave, "Dayun...?"


    He just woke up, and now he is still a little confused. After a night of trouble last night, he doesn''t even have the strength to get up, so he can only lie on the bed and look at him quietly.


    Bai Zhouyun sighed. He felt that he still couldn''t be cruel to Yun Feiyu, because they had been together for so long in the previous life, and because of his affection and love for himself.


    "I''m going back to school. I will have class in the afternoon. When I go to school, I will go to the cafeteria to eat. Later, if you are hungry, you can order a meal. I will transfer you 100,000 credits.


    "Forbearance now, you also know that my grandfather has deducted a lot of my pocket money, and I can''t give you too much. In the future...when I become a high-level superpower, everything will be better."


    Yun Feiyu was lying on the bed with red eyes, "Well, I listen to you."


    Bai Zhouyun likes a lover like Yun Feiyu who obeys what he says to him. Such a lover has a great appetite for him and can make him feel his desire to control.


    However, after Bai Zhouyun arrived at the school, he went to the cafeteria. At the gate of the cafeteria, he ran into Nan Yu and Yang Zhou who had already finished their meal and came out of the cafeteria.


    Bai Zhouyun smiled at Nan Yu, "Xiaoyu...what a coincidence, have you finished eating?"


    Nan Yu looked cold, but didn''t immediately walk away, "Well, it''s finished."


    Bai Zhouyun said, "Well, it''s really unfortunate that I came here. I received special training at home in the morning. I didn''t release people until noon. No, one thing I just came to school was to come to eat."


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter, you are currently training at home and no one prepares food for you?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "I am walking in a hurry, and I don''t like to eat what they prepare, but the food in the college cafeteria is to my appetite."


    Nan Yu said, "It turns out that this is the case, then you go to eat, let''s go first."


    Bai Zhouyun felt that Nan Yu''s attitude towards him had changed a lot, and he told himself to wait. Now is not the time to mention the matter. Wait for two more days to see the situation.


    "Well, then I won''t bother you anymore, I will look for you when I have time."


    Nan Yu waved his hand and left with Yang Zhou. This time Yang Zhou didn''t say much after following him away. It seemed as if he hadn''t met Bai Zhouyun just now.


    Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou curiously, and Yang Zhou asked, "What do you think of me?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just think it''s weird."


    Yang Zhou, "Am I? What''s weird?"


    Nan Yu, "I just think it''s weird. I used to say a few words to Bai Zhouyun, and you couldn''t wait to interpret his two words into dozens of meanings to me, but today, you didn''t say anything... ��"


    Yang Zhou said, "Oh, what am I supposed to be? If you can say this, I know you must have come out. Besides, Nan Yu is proud of what I know. Even if I like someone again, I have already talked to others. I''ve had a relationship, if it''s dirty, I won''t chase people shamelessly."


    Nan Yu said, "Well, it makes sense, it''s like talking about me!"


    Yang Zhou, "Okay, don''t be poor, let''s go quickly."


    The tepid campus time passed so fast, Nan Yu dealt with Bai Zhouyun from time to time, and most of his energy was devoted to communication and cultivation with Nian Shencao.


    Soon there will be half a month away for school holidays, and today he is in the Legion Hospital for the last treatment of Blue Wind!


    In fact, Blue Wind woke up more than half a month ago, but because of the confidentiality of this place, he could not communicate with the outside world in any way.


    Nan Yu opened the door and walked into the ward, looking at the blue wind lying on the pillow.


    "how do you feel today?"


    Lan Feng opened his eyes and looked at Nan Yu, "It feels good, I think it''s okay to kill the supernatural beast directly now!"


    Nan Yu looked at the gentle smile on his face, "If you want to say that you can kill the supernatural beast now, I can assure you that it''s okay."


    "But your mental strength has not fully recovered, so I can only say sorry, I can''t leave now."


    Lan Feng looks almost exactly the same as Lan Yu, but Lan Yu wants to be able to explode at one point, but he is usually very calm and iron-blooded.


    However, Blue Wind is the kind of gentleman who is as gentle as a jade. Even if two people are like this, they will not be admitted when standing together, but one thing that is undeniable is...


    This blue wind is stronger than blue rain.


    Regardless of the strength or the ability to manage the company...


    After all, the Lan Family Group''s group, the process of starting from scratch is completed by Blue Wind, and Lan Yu just guards this family business and takes it to the next level...


    Wait, speaking of this, the two brothers are actually very good.


    Nan Yu, "Today is the last treatment. After this treatment is over, I will be observing for two days. If there is no problem, I can let you go back to reunite with your brother."


    A glimmer of expectation flashed in Lan Feng''s eyes, "Thank you."


    Nan Yu waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, anyway, if you want to give money, is it for nothing!"


    Lan Feng smiled slightly, he knew in his heart that if he had money to buy to make himself healthy, he would not be able to lie down for so long.


    In fact, Nan Yu really wanted to treat him, otherwise he would only have to say after the examination that he could not help, and he would be able to avoid him.


    This time he recovered and appeared in the public eye. People who have seen their mental power before don''t know what actions they will have.


    Lan Yu didn��t know about the thing that Nan Yu hadn��t said yet, but Lan Feng had a faint feeling, because when he first began to fall into a coma, his mental strength hadn��t been broken so much, he still felt a little bit. , Only as the number of people looking at his mental power increased, did he gradually lose his consciousness and truly fell asleep.


    He didn''t want to tell Lan Yu about this, because if he knew that he was the indirect murderer who caused his injuries, he might not be able to accept it.


    Nan Yu, "Are you ready? This is the last treatment. Although it is very formal, the treatment process is still the same as before. Don''t have any burdens and don''t be nervous."


    Lan Feng said, "I know, then I beg you Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu was a little proud, "En."


    Lan Feng lay on the bed and closed his eyes. Nan Yu made the final preparations. He walked over to the bed and sat on a chair, putting his hands on both sides of his head, and began to repair one last time.


    Mental power slowly entered his sea of ??mental power. The sea of ??mental power I saw this time was actually completely healed, but there were still some stubborn mental pollution lurking in some corners.


    That''s right, the repair of the Blue Wind''s mental power sea defense layer was actually completely fine about a few days ago, and the remaining problem is the mental pollution.


    It''s not that such a little mental pollution is actually not a big problem.


    These mental pollutions are very stubborn. Nan Yu guessed that it might be the culprit responsible for the destruction of the Blue Wind Spiritual Power Sea. It has a very special toxicity, but the poison inside is exhausted, and now these things are residues.


    In addition, it combines mental pollution, so it is very stubborn. If you say ordinary mental pollution, you can get rid of it once or twice.


    But these...


    If it is an ordinary mental power person, there may still be a certain amount of residue after ten times, so this still has to be handed over to Nan Yu, a super professional person to remove it.


    The one who is really sleepy is still the previous few times. Every time the mental pollution is removed, it seems to be scraping. A little bit, I feel pitiful.


    Fortunately, this is the last time.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "It''s started."


    The last bit of residue was left. Nan Yu cleaned him up all in one effort. Because there was not much left, the speed was relatively fast, and it was over in only two hours.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, retracted his mental strength, then put down his hands, "Okay, it''s okay, how do you feel?"


    Lan Feng was still lying on the bed, squinting his eyes, looking lazy, "Well, I have never felt so comfortable in my life, thank you..."


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes and said that he was going to collect the money. Why would you like to thank you?


    But he didn''t refute this time, because even if he wanted to collect money, apart from himself, no other mentality was capable of accepting Blue Wind''s entrustment, and it would be successful.


    Nan Yu, "Well, take a good rest these two days. I will come here to see you as long as I come here. I will check it by the way. When I say there is no problem at all, you will be knocked out and sent back."


    Lan Feng paused slightly, knocking out?


    Well, this place is also a secret place, and it seems normal operation to be knocked out and sent away.


    "Okay, I know."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, then I''ll leave first."


    He is also a little tired now. It''s not that he was tired today, but that he was tired during this period of time and is about to have a holiday. Moreover, before the holiday this time, the school held a relatively small upgrade assessment.


    They are going to be upgraded, of course they need to be assessed.


    This assessment is very friendly to the mentally powerful, after all, the number of mentally powerful is in a small number, but it is more demanding on the superpower.


    Nan Yu didn''t know whether Bai Zhouyun could improve his level in this assessment. If he couldn''t reach the standard, he would be relegated.


    Seeing that his original classmates are going up one by one, but he is the only one who has been repeated and will study with the new students for another year...


    Thinking about it, it was funny and fun. He really wanted to see such a scene.


    Nan Yu walked through the secret road to see if there is still time. He plans to go around in the hospital again.


    I heard that a group of soldiers and officers with serious mental pollution have recently been sent from a certain border area, and they are now receiving emergency treatment.


    In the most serious period of time, Nan Yu initially dispelled the mental pollution, and now he can maintain his sanity.


    And after his initial dispersal, the rest is left to the mental power of the hospital to complete, there is no problem at all.


    So Nan Yu doesn''t need to do everything by himself.


    Nan Yu strolled around in the emergency ward area. The soldier did not notice any emergency, and he was relieved to go to the rest room to rest.


    The people passing by all greeted him respectfully, and Nan Yu nodded in response. This is the scene where everyone will respect themselves after they become more capable.


    Just when Nan Yu was about to leave, someone stopped him.


    Nan Yu looked at this person. He was a mentally powerful person. He seemed to have seen him before, but he had forgotten who this person was. He seemed to be in charge of another ward area. Why did he come here?


    "you are����"


    The corner of the person��s mouth twitched, "Hello Nan Yu, this is Wu Qin. Although I haven��t seen you for a while, but at any rate I was in a hospital. I didn��t look up and I saw it. Isn''t it difficult?"


    Nan Yu touched the corners of his mouth vacantly, "Oh, remembering that, the spiritual man who didn''t deal with Qiao Yu before, what can you do with me?"


    What''s the matter with that adjective?


    Wu Qin sighed, looking very reluctant, but his tone was very sincere, "Nan Yu, actually...I have a patient over there, and he feels a little bit wrong, can you come and take a look?"


    Nan Yu frowned slightly. Wu Qin is a face-saving person. Unless it is really serious, he will definitely not come to beg for himself, so...


    He didn''t waste time either, and followed Wu Qin to go there. When he reached the ward area over there, he was shocked to see Yu Lanfeng''s figure.


    marshal����? !


    How could he appear here at this time? !

 Chapter 88： Spies [^_^]

    Yu Lanfeng turned and looked at Nan Yu, "Are you here?"


    Wu Qin stopped when he saw Yu Lanfeng, then bowed respectfully, and then turned and left. Nan Yu was a bit stupid if he didn''t know why.


    Nan Yu, "You asked me to come over, if you have something to look for me?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well, a very serious matter."


    Nan Yu, "You said, as long as I can help, I will definitely not refuse."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s my adjutant. When I was on duty over the border, I encountered a sneak attack by a spy. A person was lost outside the military base and was attacked by many supernatural beasts."


    Nan Yu''s face was solemn. It must be very serious to let Yu Lanfeng come here in person to let him come and have a look. Maybe it was the situation like the blue wind before, or even more serious.


    "I''ll go in and have a look before talking."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "You go in, I''ll watch it outside."


    It is very rare for Nan Yu to see Yu Lanfeng''s expression like this, frowning fiercely, as if he had encountered a problem, but he seemed to have never seen such an expression from the Marshal before.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I can turn the crisis into peace in any situation."


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him in surprise, surprised that Nan Yu actually saw the anxiety in her heart, "Well, I believe you."


    Nan Yu clicked the corner of his mouth, opened the door and walked in. The person lying inside was Yu Lanfeng''s adjutant, and he had seen him before, but he didn''t know what his name was.


    But there was writing on the side of the bed, and he glanced at it. The adjutant was called Qin Wenxing.


    Hmm... I haven''t heard of it, I haven''t heard of it in my previous life, but if he encountered this incident at this time in his previous life, it seems normal that he has never heard of it afterwards.


    He didn''t waste time either. He probably stood on the head of the bed after looking at the basic information twice, and began to check his mental strength to see what was going on...


    However, when he carefully controlled his mental power to enter Qin Wenxing''s mental power sea, he found that the outer barrier of his mental power sea was very repellent.


    In other words, the entry of his spiritual power is rejected, but this shouldn''t be...


    Generally speaking, the supernatural power should not be so repellent to the mental power of the mental power, after all, the help of the mental power is needed.


    Even he has encountered such a strong repulsion. It is estimated that when Qin Wenxing received treatment inside the legion before, there may be no spiritual power of any spiritual power able to enter his spiritual power sea.


    In this way, there is no way to confirm what his situation is really like.


    But fortunately, this huge repulsive force actually still has a little room for maneuver on his side, but it takes a little longer, and he works a little harder.


    It took ten times longer than usual to allow his mental power to enter a little bit, but only at this point, he was able to perceive the small range of Qin Wenxing''s mental power through these mental powers.


    Nan Yu felt it in a small area, but didn''t feel any abnormality, as if it was just a sea of ??spiritual power from a normal supernatural being.


    Nan Yu felt that maybe he had too little mental power to enter his mental power sea, and then spent two or three hours to try it, and waited until he could see the whole mental power sea clearly.


    Nan Yu''s face is very rare and ugly.


    The situation of Qin Wenxing''s mental strength has been encountered not long ago. Yes, it is the situation of Blue Wind. The similarity between the two of them can be said to reach 90%!


    To say that Blue Wind has reached the final stage of collapse, Qin Wenxing is now at the beginning stage.


    And at this time... how to put it, if someone with mental power forcibly breaks through the outer barrier, then Qin Wenxing��s mental power will be checked with each mental power over time, and it will become a blue wind. That way, until the end slowly dying.


    He should be fortunate that none of the previous mental powers in the Legion planned to forcefully break through this mental power barrier.


    In fact, there is a reason why this mental power barrier has such a strong repulsiveness. This is the body''s self-protection mechanism, just to organize the spiritual power of the spiritual power to enter.


    Because there is a special substance in the sea of ??spiritual power, and when these materials come into contact with the huge spiritual power of the spiritual power, it will cause huge damage to this sea of ??spiritual power.


    The instinct of Qin Wenxing''s body is protection, so there is no way to get rid of the toxins in it, so he can only prevent other things from entering. Fortunately, the person who came to check this time is Nan Yu. If...


    If Qin Wenxing didn''t have such good conditions, he might not be able to survive in the end if he encountered a mental power like Lan Feng.


    Nan Yu probably recovered his mental power after checking it.


    At present, Qin Wenxing''s spiritual power is still not a problem. The biggest problem is to remove those special substances in it while having such a large repulsive force.


    This thing is of course not a good thing, but Nan Yu thinks it would be great if he could stay for a while to experiment. Maybe it would be a good weapon for the mentally powerful?


    When encountering a hostile power, you use your mental power to wrap these special substances and throw them out. In this way, maybe there will be a very good effect?


    Nan Yu retracted his thoughts and went out.


    Yu Lanfeng has always been standing outside, even her posture has not changed, "How is it?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "There is no problem now. The biggest problem is to cure him, it may take a long time."


    Yu Lanfeng breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter how long it takes."


    Nan Yu opened his mouth, but didn''t know if he should be speaking here, Yu Lanfeng took his hand and walked into the ward, closing the door.


    "Now it can be said."


    Nanyu blinked, okay, so it''s safer in the ward, isn''t it?


    He said in detail about his discovery, "I think this substance may be brand new, because I have never discovered it before, nor heard of it. By the way, the marshal, you led the army for so many years, did you Encountered a similar situation at the border?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "Qin Wenxing was the only one in my legion who encountered this incident, but in terms of the time of the blue wind, it is estimated that this thing has appeared for several years, or even longer."


    Nan Yu, "Moreover, I can��t explain the specifics. After all, I just noticed the similarity, but I didn��t know if it was the same thing. More detailed information about this substance also requires me to get the information about this thing. Only research can lead to results."


    After Yu Lanfeng knew that Qin Wenxing was not in danger for the time being, she relaxed a lot, but she still looked so cold and cold, but Nan Yu could feel it.


    "By the way, I have completely cured Blue Wind. If you are interested, you can go to see his case. I will record every time I have a treatment. I originally wanted to wait until Blue Wind is gone. Let me show you, this thing is really new after all, but I didn''t expect..."


    The Blue Wind hadn''t left yet, and there was a person who had suffered a lot.


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I''ll check it out later."


    As soon as Nan Yu wanted to speak, she realized that Yu Lanfeng was holding her hand, her eyes like a starry sky staring at herself very seriously, it was almost...it was almost...


    Yu Lanfeng slowly hugged herself, Nan Yu''s eyes widened and leaned in his arms without daring to move. What was the situation?


    It took about two or three seconds for Yu Lanfeng to let go of him. Nan Yu blinked and kept looking at him. His expression was still a bit weird.


    But Yu Lanfeng said, "Thank you Xiaoyu."


    Nan Yu was slightly stagnant, Xiaoyu or something... how could it be called so kind? I still want to call him the marshal, I don''t know when this name can be changed slightly.


    Nan Yu snorted softly and whispered, "Be careful my brother beats you..."


    Originally, he just said casually, but who would have thought that Yu Lanfeng would directly reply, "The three of them can''t beat me together, it''s okay."


    Nan Yu really didn''t care about other things at this time, and looked at him in shock, "Marshal...you...what are you..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well, it''s what you think."


    Nan Yu looked dumbfounded, okay! So what did he think just now, why didn''t he know?


    But if you think about it, you can actually think of it, thank you and cuddling, it''s impossible to say that you don''t have any other ideas.


    Nan Yu, "So what does it mean? It''s really what I think? But... Marshal, have you forgotten? I still have..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know, I will take care of it."


    Nan Yu was really shocked at this time, "You... will you handle it?"


    Will Yu Lanfeng handle his marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun? ! If this is a joke, it would be the first big joke in their history.


    Because everyone knows how meticulous Yu Lanfeng this Marshal is, how decent he is, how could he do things that violate his code of conduct for one person?


    Nan Yu, "Are you...really?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "If it were someone else, I might not do this and wouldn''t intervene, but... you are really too good, I can only say... his kind of person is not worthy of you."


    Nan Yu''s enthusiasm just faded completely.


    Okay!


    That is to say, it was not that Yu Lanfeng found that she suddenly fell in love with herself, and the hug just now was just to thank herself.


    Said that he would intervene in this matter only because Bai Zhouyun was not good enough for him, not that he wanted to be with him, so he intervened.


    He was happy for nothing.


    Hmph, don''t let him find opportunities in the future, otherwise he will definitely look good.


    Yu Lanfeng is a little bit unsure, why Nan Yu suddenly lost the idea of ??communicating with him after having a good conversation just now, and the whole person seemed to be a little sluggish.


    Yep?


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong?"


    Nan Yu glanced at him, ��It��s okay. I��ll check it out today. If I want to start treatment, I��ll wait a few days before talking. I have to make sure that he is completely okay on the Blue Wind side. Everyone will come to check the situation. Once the situation changes, I will deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Furthermore, his current mental strength sea''s barrier is too repellent. It is better to wait a few days."


    Nan Yu wanted to leave after speaking. He planned to go to rest before, but was called here by Wu Qin.


    Yu Lanfeng pulled his wrist to prevent him from leaving without saying a word.


    Nan Yu looked back at him, "What''s the matter?"


    Why don''t you let yourself go?


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes inwardly, so what is going on?


    "Anything else?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, did not speak, but did not let go.


    Nan Yu felt a little dissatisfied, "Just tell me something."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You don''t seem to be happy, what''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu, "I''m not unhappy, you are wrong."


    Yu Lanfeng said to herself, "Because I gave you a hug?"


    Nan Yu, "Not for this reason."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Is it really unhappy?"


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Well, since it is exposed, there is no way.


    Nan Yu, "Yeah, I''m a little unhappy, now I have to go back to rest, can you let me go first?"


    Yu Lanfeng had a puzzled expression on her face, "Can you tell me the reason?"


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, what he wanted to say, thinking that Yu Lanfeng had a good impression of him, but he said that his engagement party could be anyone, but Bai Zhouyun is not worthy of him, so...


    In fact, if this sentence is completely okay for other people, it will be bad. The person who just said this gave him a hug, causing him to misunderstand him. Then, he will feel even more uncomfortable.


    Because my heart rises but I can''t tell the story.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "It''s okay, can I go now?"


    Yu Lanfeng was still puzzled, but still let go of his wrist, "Get a good rest."


    He felt that if he didn��t let people go, he might be even more angry. Obviously this time


    He guessed it right. After Nan Yu got his hands free, his face looked much better soon.


    "Then the marshal, I''ll leave first, and then I will come to see him every day, don''t worry, it''s okay to have me there."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I know, then he will ask you. Qin Wenxing has been following me since I just graduated and is my most important partner."


    Nan Yu glanced at him deeply, then solemnly nodded, "I see."


    Then he turned and left, Yu Lanfeng looked at his back like this until he couldn''t see it.


    He stood here for a while before leaving. Of course, some people were left behind to guard the ward, ensuring that no other irrelevant people would be allowed in or out.


    Nan Yu returned to the lounge. In the past few days, he did come to the hospital every day. In four or five days, he confirmed that Lan Feng had fully recovered and approved him to go back.


    "Go back and have a good chat with your brother, and tell each other to comfort you. Your brother looks tired for so many years. After waiting for two days, I have something to call you two, so you two should not leave Capital Star for the time being."


    Lan Feng had a hunch about what he was going to say, "I know, then I will trouble you."


    Nan Yu nodded and got up and left. Now Blue Wind is completely fine, as long as he is sent back to Zhou Huayin''s side. Those who have been paying attention to Blue Wind will think about the appearance of the cured Blue Wind. It doesn''t matter to him, he just needs to do his own thing well.


    What if you doubt yourself?


    Nan Yu said that he didn��t want to know at all. After sending away Blue Wind, Nan Yu planned to visit Qin Wenxing. He would check every day for the past few days and found that Qin Wenxing��s mental power sea barrier was less repellent to his mental power. one third.


    In fact, this amount is quite good, and in this way, the resistance is reduced so much, and he can start his own work more quickly.


    When Nan Yu walked to Qin Wenxing''s ward, he noticed something strange. The door of the ward was open!


    How is this going?


    Generally speaking, even if someone in the hospital replaces the nutrient solution delivered to him, when he walks into the ward, the door will be closed, which can be said to be automatically closed.


    So now that the door has been open, it can only mean that the door has been damaged, or someone inside has deliberately pulled the door to prevent it from closing.


    He was still about ten meters away from the door, standing still not daring to move.


    He waved to the side, and soon someone appeared not far away.


    Nan Yu didn''t say a word, and pointed at the door cautiously. The other party understood in an instant, nodded to him, and then lurked past. When he walked to the door, he waited with bated breath for a while, which was the blink of an eye.


    He was still at the door before Zayan, and he was gone after the blink of an eye.


    Nan Yu was at a loss, is there something wrong with his eyes?


    But he quickly realized that the other party should have entered the ward.


    After about half a minute, he came out from the inside, "There is no problem."


    Nan Yu walked into the ward and took a closer look, and found that it was indeed no different from the previous few visits, and Yu Lanfeng would definitely leave someone to guard here, and there would be no problems.


    Nan Yu waved to the empty place in this room again. The other party probably hesitated for a while, so it took a few seconds before he appeared.


    "Hello, are there any questions?"


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter with this door? It was open just now."


    "A doctor came over just now, replaced him with the nutrient solution, and then left. When he left, the door opened from the inside. The door was good. After he left, the door couldn''t be closed."


    They actually wanted to come over and close the door just now, but they didn''t expect Nan Yu to appear suddenly, so they just let it go. Nan Yu didn''t seem to change his face, so it should be okay?


    "Is that so? But the door will automatically close, right? Who is that doctor, can you still find it now?"


    The other party nodded, "Look for it now."


    Nan Yu asked them to go out first, and he walked to the bedside of the hospital bed and started his inspection work today. Originally, he was ready to face the mental barrier of this huge repulsive force.


    But the moment he came into contact with his spiritual power sea, he discovered that Qin Wenxing''s spiritual power sea had actually been destroyed!


    And looking at the sea of ??mental strength after being destroyed, it has become pitted everywhere.


    But the only thing that can be fortunate is that this situation is just beginning, which means that the doctor just now is very suspicious!


    Thinking carefully, this hospital is a private hospital belonging to Yu Lanfeng''s army. Whether it is the doctors in it or the patients who come here to see a doctor and be hospitalized, basically all of them are members of the army.


    If spies and traitors appeared here, wouldn''t it be terrible?


    Nan Yu''s mental power slowly twisted into a thin thread, anyway, it was necessary to reduce the area of ??relief with these special substances as much as possible, and start to slowly remove the mental pollution that was fused with special substances from a small corner.


    That''s right, it seems that these substances can''t exist alone in the sea of ??mental power of the supernatural person, and can only be attached to some other things, such as these mental pollution.


    So now he only needs to quickly remove all these spiritual pollutions, and Qin Wenxing''s spiritual power will stop being destroyed by these things.


    However, the subsequent repairs still take a certain amount of time, and the damage has already been done.


    Because it has begun to cause damage, the mental power barrier has completely lost its effect, and it is basically a state where everyone''s mental power is allowed to enter and exit freely.


    While Nan Yu was removing the mental pollution a little bit, Yu Lanfeng also arrived, but he stood at the door and did not open the door to disturb Nan Yu.


    He stood at the door with a terrible expression and looked at the people guarding here, "What the **** is going on, you can tell me carefully."


    His voice is not very loud, but there is a strong sense of oppression in his tone, so that people around him dare not neglect.


    Especially the people he ordered to stay around the ward to take care of.


    "Marshal, this doctor is the one assigned to Adjutant Qin at the hospital at the beginning. He has always been him before. We have confirmed that he is correct and has no trace of being controlled."


    Yu Lanfeng''s condensed eyes fell on the doctor, and he was trembling all over, looking like a little white rabbit being intimidated in the cold wind, pitifully.


    But Yu Lanfeng didn''t eat this set, "take it home first for a good interrogation."


    Yu Lanfeng doesn''t want to do anything now, even though he has been dealing with official business all night last night without rest, and he doesn''t look tired at all today, he is still a little tired in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the problem occurred in just a few days. How could it be so coincidental?


    The news that Blue Wind would be sent back probably today, he also learned from Nan Yu last night, at that time Nan Yu only said about it, and if there is no problem, it is true.


    In other words, until today, apart from him and Nan Yu, there is really no third person who knows that Blue Wind will leave today.


    In other words, the person in the dark just happened to be stuck at this point in time. I didn''t know if I wanted Nan Yu to see this scene and hit him severely. He wanted to save people, but he couldn''t save Qin Wenxing...


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly thought of what Nan Yu said to herself before, and all the mental powers involved in the Blue Wind incident, and the big family, simply made a list and gave it to the intelligence department for them to find out. , What have these families been doing for so many years, and what are their recent actions.


    The legion is intensively investigating these people, and Nan Yu is using the fastest speed to remove Qin Wenxing��s mental pollution. You must know that this time is different from usual. The slower his speed, then Qin Wenxing��s spiritual power will be destroyed. The larger the place and range, so it��s better to be faster.


    In this way, he didn''t know what happened outside.

 Chapter 89： Solve【^_^】

    This time, Nan Yu needed to concentrate on using his mental power for a long time, so in the end the mental power might not be enough, so at the beginning, he took out the goddess of mind and put it in his hand.


    Even the fake movement of putting his hands on both sides of Qin Wenxing''s head was not maintained. Instead, he held the God Grass in both hands and directly released his mental energy.


    His spiritual power is connected to his own spiritual power sea, then Nian Shencao, and finally Qin Wenxing''s spiritual power sea. The three are constantly flowing between them. As a result, the consumption rate of spiritual power is slowed down a lot.


    If he could only support ten hours before, now he can support seventeen or eight hours, which is also considered to greatly extend the time that he can use his mental power to eliminate mental pollution for Qin Wenxing.


    It can also greatly increase the success of his recovery, but he is actually not sure whether it will work, if it fails...


    If it fails, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. He just wants to clean it all at once to minimize the damage caused by these things to Qin Wenxing''s mental strength.


    If it is disconnected midway, the remaining things will continue to destroy his mental power, because the person who used his mental power before really killed him. Until now, Qin Wenxing��s There is still a lot of the opponent''s mental power remaining in the sea of ??mental power.


    Nan Yu can''t get rid of these spiritual powers directly, so he faces two choices. The first is to continuously remove these spiritual pollutions, making these spiritual powers useless.


    Either it was disconnected midway, Qin Wenxing''s mental strength was more severely destroyed, and in the end, like Blue Wind, he slowly repaired it a little bit, but the latter was obviously a lot of trouble and it took a lot of time.


    Nan Yu put aside the messy thoughts in his mind, and now it is not the time to talk about this, it is more important to concentrate on Qin Wenxing''s mental pollution removal.


    As time passed, Nan Yu stayed up all night until morning before regaining his mental power. The next second he regained his mental power, he collapsed on a chair, holding his hands firmly. Read the **** grass to prevent him from falling to the ground.


    But Nan Yu''s mind is now in chaos. In fact, it doesn''t mean that his mental power is over-exhausted, but he just happens to consume his mental power to a point, just a little bit...


    Really, as long as one more second, his mental power will be exhausted, and the damage to his mental power will be more serious at that time. Fortunately, he really grasped this degree.


    Nan Yu used this dizzying amount of spiritual strength to communicate with the goddess, and practiced in a little cycle. It took about an hour before he slowly recovered.


    This time it was indeed an adventure, but Nan Yu did not regret it, because he could clearly feel that his mental strength and purity had nearly doubled compared to before!


    He has no regrets about making this decision, and the rewards now are very good.


    After easing his mental power, he checked Qin Wenxing''s mental power sea again and found that his mental power sea was a bit bumpy, but at least it hadn''t been completely destroyed.


    The traces of these pits and pits inside, after a period of cultivation, Qin Wen Xingguang can gradually recover well by relying on his body''s resilience.


    During this period of time, there will definitely be a little sluggishness, after all, there is a problem with the mental strength sea, and it needs to repair itself.


    Nan Yu got up and walked outside. When he walked, he felt like he was floating.


    He knew that he was too tired to walk, so he walked, and now he can fall asleep directly, too tired and tired...


    Opening the door, he thought there would be many people guarding outside, but he didn''t expect that there would be only one outside, and it was Yu Lanfeng!


    "Marshal? Why are you still here..."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at his red eyes with bloodshot eyes, and he was a little fluttering when he walked, knowing that he was exhausted.


    "Go and rest first."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "He is okay now. Then he just needs to recuperate, and he will get better by himself."


    Yu Lanfeng''s frowning brows faded to a degree visible to the naked eye, but soon returned to the original. He looked at Nan Yu, "I see, thank you, I will take you to rest."


    Nan Yu thinks this is possible, "Let''s go, I think how long I stayed inside, how long the Marshal stood outside, and he must have been working endlessly before coming to the hospital."


    "I need a rest, but I think the marshal needs a rest more than I do. If that''s the case, then we... we will rest together. Anyway, there are so many lounges upstairs."


    After saying these words, Nan Yu cried out in his heart, what was he talking about, it was... it was too shameful!


    He thought that Yu Lanfeng would resign 100%, but he didn''t expect Yu Lanfeng to actually...


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay, let''s rest together."


    Nan Yu didn��t know if he had auditory hallucinations, or how he returned to the lounge. He only knew that he was so confused and took a bath and changed his pajamas. When lying on the bed, there was a next to him. people����


    Don''t get me wrong, this man is lying on the sofa next to the bed.


    And it seems to be asleep, sound asleep.


    Nan Yu couldn''t help but be a little surprised, can Yu Lanfeng fall asleep with this simple? Doesn��t it mean that the more powerful the ability person, the more difficult it is to fall asleep when there are other people?


    Because of the vigilance carried by the subconscious...


    But Nan Yu didn''t have the extra energy to think so much now. After lying down, he covered the quilt, and after squinting at him for a few times, he closed his eyes or not, and fell into a deep sleep within two seconds.


    After Nan Yu fell asleep, Yu Lanfeng, who seemed to be asleep, opened his eyes. He stared at Nan Yu��s sleeping face seriously. It took more than ten minutes before he seemed to be doing something. He closed his eyes like a decision, this time he really fell asleep.


    Nan Yu slept faintly this time, and he didn''t know where he was when he woke up. When it was now, he might almost forget who he was.


    Fortunately, he quickly remembered.


    Getting up slowly, he touched his stomach, so hungry!


    Really hungry!


    Looking at the time, it was actually the early morning of the third day, which means that he hadn''t eaten for two whole days, no wonder he was so hungry, he felt that there was a war in his stomach.


    Putting on his shoes and walking outside, he saw a scene that might blind him. What is this!


    This is actually...


    Yu Lanfeng is cooking in the kitchen!


    Nan Yu felt that she might have really fallen asleep, turned around and walked to the bathroom to wash up, and walked out after she was completely awake. This time Yu Lanfeng was not cooking in the kitchen, okay.


    But now he is sitting at the dining table looking at him, "Come over and eat something."


    Nan Yu wanted to say something, but when he saw the congee and small dishes on the table, he felt even hungry.


    He drank a little porridge, eh? !


    It tastes great!


    In the end, the two of them finished sharing a big pot of porridge. Nan Yu touched his stomach. Although he was not full of food, it was about the same level now.


    Nan Yu turned on his optical brain and found that there were a lot of messages and missed communications, and he looked at them one by one, and sent back some messages to his family and friends by the way.


    Nan Yun couldn''t be perfunctory. After going to the newsletter, he confirmed that he was really all right now.


    "Is the hospital so busy?"


    Nan Yu, "I''m sorry, brother, these two days are really busy."


    Nan Yun, "I see, you have to take a break, do you know?"


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, brother, I just woke up and I am very energetic now!"


    Nan Yun said when he saw that he was really fine, "That''s good."


    After Nan Yu hung up the newsletter, he suddenly saw Zhou Huayin''s newsletter. Only then did he remember that he had let Lan Feng go back and waited for him to pass, but then Qin Wenxing happened, so it was delayed.


    He immediately sent a newsletter to Zhou Huayin.


    Zhou Huayin, "Xiaoyu?"


    Nan Yu, "Well, Uncle Zhou, I''m sorry, something has been delayed here in the hospital. I''ll pass later. Are they still there? This is very important. You have to talk to them face to face."


    Zhou Huayin, "I know, they are still there, they couldn''t contact you yesterday, they were still very anxious, thinking that something happened to you, but I know how it could happen to you in that hospital."


    "Now they are all here waiting, you come here anytime, they are all there."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I''ll be there later."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him, "Are you going to tell them the truth about Lan Feng''s mental strength?"


    Nan Yu said, "Now is a good time. If he tells Lan Yu before he is cured, he doesn''t know what he will do. If he doesn''t say anything after he is cured, they are not prepared. What should I do if the person calculates it together?"


    "If these mental powers come individually, there is really no problem, but they are more terrifying if they are combined together."


    After all, every mental power person has his own small circle, and in this circle, besides themselves, there are various supernatural beings around them.


    Mentalists rely on the power of superpowers, but superpowers also need to rely on the powers of mental powers, and both sides complement each other.


    It''s just that there are obviously fewer mental powers now, so the position around them has become a good thing for everyone to compete. Now that so many mental powers are united together, even if the blue rain and blue wind are more powerful, they can''t stop it.


    Nan Yu said after finishing himself, "I''m leaving now."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I''ll let someone...I''ll take you there."


    Nan Yu, "Well? No, no, the Marshal is always busy? Just leave these chores to them."


    Or in fact, it''s okay to hand over the autopilot system directly to the aircraft, not a big deal.


    but����


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will send you there."


    Nan Yu, "...Okay, thank you Marshal."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him deeply, and when she saw that Nan Yu was all hairy, she said, "Don''t call me that in the future."


    Nan Yu tilted her head and asked her face, "What''s that called?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s up to you."


    Huh?


    Don''t let him call the marshal, but let him call it casually, what is this?


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "Marshal Yu? Marshal Yu Lanfeng? Captain of the army?"


    Yu Lanfeng was silent for a long time, "Call me brother."


    Nan Yu was a little surprised, "Marshal...you...do you want to be my brother just like Brother Fu?"


    But their age is a bit different.


    But if they were to be counted in terms of their average lifespan in the interstellar age, they were both considered young.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Call me brother."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Brother Yu?"


    Yu Lanfeng repeated again, "Call me brother."


    Okay.


    Nan Yu finally understood now, Yu Lanfeng meant to call him brother directly!


    "brother����?"


    He admitted that he was scared.


    Yu Lanfeng is satisfied now, "En."


    Nan Yu feels that Yu Lanfeng today is very wrong, what''s wrong with this? Or did he save Qin Wenxing before, which made him feel that he was more valuable, so he wanted to get closer to him?


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, but he always felt that Yu Lanfeng seemed to be planning something.


    Yu Lanfeng personally took him to Zhou Huayin''s side. Of course, there was no problem along the way. Even if those mental powers were combined, they were not as powerful as Yu Lanfeng''s army.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t get out of the car, so Zhou Huayin and others didn''t know that there was another person in the aircraft. They only thought that Nan Yu was the only person who came, or secretly there was someone from the legion who was in charge of protecting Nan Yu.


    But they didn''t find any of them, and they deserved to be an elite.


    Nan Yu walked to the living room and saw the two brothers Nan Feng and Lan Yu sitting on the sofa over there. Lan Feng''s mental state looked okay, very good, and Lan Yu was even better.


    He looked gloomy before, as if the world had collapsed. Now he has been stuck by Lan Feng''s side, and he looks a little more childish. How long has he been spoiled by Lan Feng for a child''s temper?


    They stood up when they saw Nan Yu, "Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu stretched out his hand, "Sit down first, and I will tell you something later. I hope you won��t get too excited after listening. After all...this can be considered a hardship, but how do you judge it depends on you? Own."


    Both Lan Yu and Lan Feng thought it was a bit strange. It seemed that Nan Yu''s serious matter... seemed really serious?


    In the next half an hour, Nan Yu explained the situation that Blue Wind had encountered before. Lan Yu was excited to stand up, but was firmly fixed by Blue Wind.


    Is Lan Yu unable to break free?


    No, it''s just that he doesn''t want to break free.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and took a sip of tea to moisturize her throat.


    "This is almost the case. If you want to say that they are bad guys, they can actually be regarded as they are, but if you analyze them carefully, they do have difficulties. After all, in my opinion, they are all mentally powerful people who encounter abilities that require them. The first thing to do is to use your own mental power to probe the other��s mental power to determine what the situation is and what to do.��


    "Such a routine operation will cause such consequences, I think they must be unaware."


    "But they chose to conceal after causing harm, and they also concealed what the spiritual man had done before, which is not good."


    "If any of them can tell this secret halfway through, Blue Wind''s mental strength can''t be as tattered as it grows."


    "But if you want to say that they are extremely evil, this shouldn''t count, but... they seem to be in contact one by one after they have been in contact with Blue Wind, and now they have secretly traveled to a small organization in private."


    "When I came here for the first time before, I vaguely felt that someone was peeping in the dark, but I was peeped too many times, and I didn��t take it to heart until I discovered the blue wind��s spiritual power. It came to light after the secret."


    Nan Yu said that he didn''t continue speaking anymore. Anyway, he said everything he should have said. What they want to do next is their own business.


    After thinking about it, the two brothers of Blue Wind discussed with each other, and finally reached a conclusion.


    The two of them got up and bowed to him.


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment. At first he didn''t know what they were doing, but then he realized that the two men really deserved a deep friendship.


    "Okay, I know what you mean, sit down."


    Both of them looked a little embarrassed.


    Blue Wind, "In fact, we have nothing to do with this matter. As long as we pretend that nothing happened, we only need to give you a large sum of money and behave like thanking you very much. Everyone before this will think we don��t know. the truth."


    "But they will know, Nan Yu...you know the truth, but you didn''t tell it..."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Yes, that''s what I planned. You just pretended not to know anything, and then left Capital Star, and I... also pretended to know about it, but no one said it."


    "In this way, this matter is over here."


    Lan Feng still hesitated, "But if this happens, they will definitely find you."


    Nan Yu, "Everyone knows that I have been booked by Marshal Yu Lanfeng Yu��s army. After the previous kidnapping incident, now there are people from the army around me to protect me. Who do you think has the courage to follow Marshal Yu��s army? Do it against? Even if they come to me, they will come to me in an open manner, instead of using a dark way to get me over, asking me to say that they don''t have the courage."


    "I didn''t actually intend to tell you, but after thinking about it carefully, you also have the right to know, and if they want to secretly start with you because they don''t know about it, you will also be defensive at all. No."


    Blue Wind, "Shoot us?"


    Nan Yu, "Yeah, otherwise do you think... all mentally powerful people are as easy to talk as me?"


    "After staying in this position for a long time, many mentally powerful people will have a certain degree of paranoia, or some mentally powerful people will have a bad temper and gloomy mind."


    "After all, everyone in this world is different. You can''t be as beautiful as everyone imagined. I''m 100% sure that someone will deal with you secretly."


    Needless to say, the purpose is to avoid future troubles.


    Lan Feng and Lan Yu also understood, especially Lan Yu. He was the one who had dealt with the mental power the most before, in order to beg them to come and see his brother.


    Of course, it is fine for them to block the vast majority of red, but among them is a very few **** with a bad temper and a bad personality.


    Not only did he conceal the matter of hurting his brother''s precarious mental strength, but because there was no way to heal his brother''s mental strength, he said that wasting his time would require double the compensation!


    At that time, Lan Yu said that he felt uncomfortable and angry, but he didn''t want to confront these mentally powerful people, because after that, he would continue to look for mentally powerful people to watch.


    It��s just who thought that what made his elder brother step into the abyss was his behavior of actively seeking spiritual power like this.


    Although Blue Wind had comforted him, there was always a hurdle in his heart that he couldn''t walk through.


    Blue Wind said, "This matter...We don''t have a charter now. We can only come slowly later. I think there will not be many people who deal with us, and we still use secretly."


    "We just need to be prepared. I don''t think there should be a big problem."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "This is not necessarily true. Many mentally powerful people will have powerful people around them, either rich or with a certain background."


    "So even if you are really prepared, you may not be able to guard against each other''s hands and feet 100%."


    Nan Yu, "Fortunately, your group has a very good reputation. No one knows that tax evasion and tax evasion are impossible, so they will not make a fuss about this. Then you can only guess what method they will use. Up."


    Lan Feng thought for a while, "Nan Yu... tell us this, is there a way?"


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth ticked, "Just treat it as a welfare. Recently, the Marshal invested in a game called..."


    In fact, when this incident was just on the road, Nan Yu discussed with Yu Lanfeng and asked their group to inject funds into the play to assist in the development.


    This will ease the financial pressure of developing this game, and it will also allow them to have no worries.


    Although Yu Lanfeng invested in a game, not many people outside knew about it, but people with a little status in Capital Star knew about it.


    I secretly bought this interesting game warehouse and game helmet to see if I can use this to get close to it.


    After Nan Yu said it, they did not hesitate at all, and directly agreed.


    They didn''t ask how Nan Yu knew about this, nor how Nan Yu discussed it with Marshal Yu Lanfeng, or how he had such a right.


    Anyway, just agree to it and it''s over.


    After knowing that they have invested in this game, basically they should know their relationship with Yu Lanfeng''s army car.


    No matter what kind of relationship it is, their legion has a relationship with Yu Lanfeng''s legion. This is 100%, and then no one will dare to attack them.


    Nan Yu''s mouth ticked, "When the Legion is short of funds in the future, it will look for you, so you have to work hard."


    Out of respect, Nan Yu didn''t ask whether the two brothers really took the actions of those mentally powerful people seriously.


    I don''t know if they will do anything in the future.


    He only knows that this group will be one of the richest groups in the empire in the future. This is to plan ahead!


    When I discussed with Yu Lanfeng before, I still had a look that even though I suffered a loss, I just did what you said as long as you wanted to.


    He gets angry when he thinks of this, wait and see!


    When Lan Yu and the others became richer than that guy, he would know his vision!


    Although it is because of the memory of possession...

 Chapter 90： Ye Xing [^_^]

    After Nan Yu left, the expressions of Lan Feng and Lan Yu slowly changed. To be honest, it was really difficult for them to let them go completely. When nothing happened.


    If it hadn''t been for Nan Yu, Blue Wind might have said that during the next or next inspection of the mental power, the sea of ??mental power would break and collapse, completely losing the possibility of waking up again.


    When the time comes, either he will become a vegetative living dead lying on the bed, and he will never wake up for a lifetime, or he will die directly. Neither of these may be what Lan Yu wants to see.


    But what Lan Feng thought in his heart was that if he really died, his brother, who had spoiled him for so long before, had to suffer after he was in a coma, and he would have to suffer the pain of losing his only relative, and finally had to go alone. Go down.


    In such a situation, even though he felt that he was distressed to death just thinking about it, even if they would not take any action for the time being, they would definitely not let go of it so gently in the future.


    Blue Wind took his hand and said, "Ayu, don''t be impulsive now. No matter how powerful we are, we can''t fight against their entire group. We should wait until they relax their vigilance and wait until they think it''s over. Time to ask for it back a little bit, do you know?"


    Anyhow, Lan Yu has been in charge of the group for so long, and he still understands what he should know, "I know, brother, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive."


    It was hard to get elder brother cured. If this were to be conspired again, it would be a real breakdown.


    It''s best to live cautiously now. He has endured it for so many years, and it doesn''t matter if he endures it for a while, his patience is still very good.


    Just wait until you can make a move, don''t blame him.


    But he also knows the seriousness of the matter. These mental powers are among the middle-level spiritual powers, and they are more powerful. If something really happens, they will definitely not be able to ask for help, so Lan Rain is aiming at them. The family, they cannibalize their family a little bit.


    It would be great to let them only rely on their mental power to earn money to support their families.


    The supernatural beings who used to surround them found that this mental power could be invited by only spending money, and was no longer a person with superiority, ability, status, and family. Naturally, they would no longer gather around them to obey.


    Is this what Lan Yu really wants to do, to hurt a mentally powerful person?


    Don''t be kidding, the entire empire clearly stipulates that the mental power must not be harmed in any way. Even if the mental power commits a crime, he must be taken care of and continue to work for the empire. No private practice or any criminal law may be used.


    During the period of being in custody, if he contributes more and his sentence can be reduced, he just has no freedom.


    For those with relatively nerdy mental powers, this kind of care will not have any effect at all, and they will even feel very quiet, no one will bother themselves.


    Soon news of Blue Wind''s recovery began to spread slowly. When everyone heard the news, the first reaction was stunned, and then people were asked to find out who did it.


    After all, even Nan Yu, who had been commissioned before, said he couldn''t help it.


    It''s just that they checked and checked, and they only found one thing, that is, apart from Nan Yu, no other mental power has ever entered and exited Zhou Huayin''s house, that is to say...


    It was the blue wind that Nanyu had cured, but in this case, why did Nanyu say that he couldn''t help it?


    Most people didn''t know the reason for this incident, but a small part of them knew it well. They also understood at the beginning that Nan Yu must have chosen to conceal it just like them.


    But he didn''t expect Nan Yu to be unable to do anything, but thinking about delaying the time, first, after completing the next four entrusts, he would deal with Blue Wind.


    And they now vaguely guessed that Nan Yu wanted to conceal the reason why he had the ability to cure Lan Feng. Isn''t it just that he didn''t want to startle the snake?


    A few of them are now discussing in the chat group what to do with this matter.


    "You are just talking about what Nan Yu wants to do? What good will it do for him? Is it because of the high commission? What is it? Although it is true that there is a lot of money, it is for the spirit like us. For those with power, it is not difficult to earn this amount of money."


    "Yeah, and I said at the time that the Lan family wasted my time and asked for double compensation. They gave it without saying a word. It''s just not to be too bullied. It looks like nothing is wrong, but I always feel that something is wrong. , Think about it, Nan Yu shouldn''t think about dealing with us, right?"


    "Don''t be kidding, Nan Yu doesn''t know us, and has no grudges, why should we deal with us?"


    "I also think that even if we have to deal with us, we are still from the Lan family. Otherwise, how about we first act first, so that there is no hidden danger."


    "It''s just that the Lan Family''s current group does not mean that it can be destroyed if it is destroyed. At least it has no handle. Moreover, in the past few years, Blue Rain has donated so much money to the country, and it has been on the government''s protection list."


    "Then just wait for them to retaliate against us?"


    "That''s not the case. The two brothers of the Lan family are said to look very happy. They don''t seem to know about it at all. Maybe Nan Yu has concealed this family and didn''t tell them. If we take action against the Lan family now, Are you announcing to the outside world that there is something tricky about this? If they all come to investigate and intervene, wouldn''t we be concealed?"


    "That''s right! I think so too. Now the people of the Lan family don''t seem to know, we just don''t know. We just need to send someone to keep an eye on this matter secretly. You don''t need to take the initiative, it means taking the initiative. With a guilty conscience."


    "Those who can find out this matter have methods and brains. By then, we may have guessed that there is a ghost in our hearts. Even if it does no harm to us, have you forgotten it? Recently a new middle-level mental power person There are many more. If our reputation is not good, those people will definitely put us out of the priority list."


    "When the time comes, the people who come to our side will be crooked melons, will you be happy?"


    Of course they are not happy. Although the mid-level mental powers seem to be very glamorous, this is only on the surface. In fact, there is a two-way choice between mental powers and superpowers, and there is no unilateral choice at all. .


    And to say that those who have the most power to choose are actually those with supernatural powers. After all, it is the supernaturalists who first choose a few better mental powers, and go to them to try. If they can be selected, it is naturally good.


    If you can''t be selected, then go back to the next, and these mental powers just don''t want to be ranked behind.


    It''s just that their thoughts like this are destined to fail, because Yu Lanfeng already knew about it, and made a list of them, and the Legion��s people have secretly investigated it.


    Of course it is still in a state of confidentiality, but no one knows when the Yu Lanfeng army''s secret investigation of their spiritual powers will be leaked out, because it is now classified.


    But there are certainly times when it is not confidential.


    In addition, it is necessary to investigate mental powers, and it is still a one-time investigation so many, even Yu Lanfeng''s legion must first find out with the royal family.


    If the royal family knows it, then some people working in the palace will definitely know it first. Then, if they accidentally reveal it to some of their relatives and friends, wouldn''t everyone know it slowly?


    Of course, this process must take a certain amount of time.


    Of course, Nan Yu and the others didn''t know about it. Anyway, these people discussed it in a mixed manner for several hours, and in the end they only discussed it.


    If news that is not conducive to them comes out, they will stop losses in time and take the initiative to attack.


    And they also discussed that they would send a representative to contact Nan Yu. It is still a bit difficult to contact Nan Yu, because Nan Yu is already on holiday.


    Nan Yu, who was on vacation, usually stayed at the Legion Hospital for several days and couldn��t find people, because this hospital had certain identities out of the hospital, and did not allow people outside the Legion to enter or even enter. near.


    For the rest of the time, Nan Yu was either at Nan''s house or Yang Zhou''s side.


    The best opportunity for them was to talk to him while Nan Yu went to Yang Zhou, but they sent people to follow Yang Zhou secretly for several days, but they didn''t wait for Nan Yu to appear.


    There is no choice but to wait patiently.


    And Nan Yu is still in the hospital, and he has been really busy lately. Even Nan Yu, who just came to help or even teaches, is so tired that he can''t wait to collapse on the ground.


    He wanted to forget all things like images.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "I''ll go back to rest first, so please go to rest early."


    He said, and after greeted the person who was working with him, he turned and left. When he walked to the lounge upstairs, he found that there was already someone inside.


    However, Nan Yu has long been used to it, because this person often comes here to sleep on the sofa. From the shock and confusion at the beginning, Nan Yu has slowly accepted it until he has become accustomed to his existence and closeness.


    The two people are now like friends who say nothing, or that they both know that the other has a certain mind, but no one has pierced that layer of window paper.


    After all, Nan Yu''s current engagement still hasn''t been terminated.


    Even if they respond again, they have to wait until they are relieved to talk. This is not because they are too hypocritical, but that this country is like this. It is bad to have emotional or even physical involvement with other people behind the marriage contract!


    Neither Nan Yu nor Yu Lanfeng could bear such infamy.


    Although Bai Jiuyun has done such a thing, they don''t want to be like Bai Jiuyun, so the most basic etiquette should be conservative.


    Yu Lanfeng put down the files in her hand, "Is it all done?"


    Nan Yu moved his arms and legs, and the bones made a fragile sound, "Well, today''s share is over, but to say that there are not enough mental powers in this hospital."


    "By the way, did the doctor who caught before interrogate anything?"


    It shouldn''t be related to those mentally powerful people who caused an emergency like Blue Wind?


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I didn''t ask anything. After this person was caught, I first asked someone to interrogate him. In the end, he just spit out a person''s name and died directly."


    Nan Yu, "Did your people exert too much effort?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "No, there was something troublesome implanted in his heart. I also blame me for not checking in advance, otherwise..."


    Nan Yu, "Okay."


    Since everyone is dead, it''s useless to talk about this person, "What name did he say?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "He said Ye Xing."


    When Nan Yu heard these two words, his pupils shrank.


    Yu Lanfeng noticed his abnormality, "What''s wrong? Do you know this name?"


    Nan Yu returned to his senses, he certainly didn''t know the present, but he knew in his previous life that he had encountered this supernatural person called Ye Xing during his escape!


    At that time, the Ye Xing asked him to help remove the mental pollution, and as a reward, he helped him avoid for a period of time. He agreed, so he could hold on for so long despite the betrayal.


    Among them was the help of this person named Ye Xing.


    But in the end, Ye Xing seemed to have something to leave, and he could only go on the road alone again, hiding in Tibet.


    To say that he was actually a little afraid of this person called Ye Xing.


    What this person says is that no matter who he treats, he has the same attitude, and he can only distinguish whether he is good or bad.


    If he treats himself well, he treats him well, and if he treats himself badly, he will give it back twice or even ten times a hundred times. When Nan Yu followed him before, he had seen him directly do something to a spiritual man.


    In fact, it was the mental power person who took the lead at the time. He just felt that waiting for Ye Xing to follow Nan Yu and Nan Yu, who was behind Ye Xing, was messy and unworthy of entering the store, so he asked the superpower behind him to drive them out. .


    Ye Xing didn''t attack on the spot, but left with Nan Yu silently.


    When Nan Yu thought that Ye Xing was about to leave, he took Nan Yu and hid in a dark corner nearby, waiting for something.


    They waited for three full hours in the dark that day before they saw the mental powers coming out of the previous store.


    Nan Yu thought that Ye Xing just wanted to teach them a lesson, but he did not expect that Ye Xing... actually followed them to a remote place, and then directly used his own power to blast their aircraft down, catching them. After reaching the people inside, those with supernatural powers directly killed them, and those with mental powers took the lead in taking them away.


    After taking it to other places, Ye Xing tortured this spiritual man alive in front of Nan Yu.


    During this period, the screams, screams and screams of the mental power always echoed in his ears, and as soon as he closed his eyes, the image of the mental power being tortured by Ye Xing appeared in his mind.


    In the end, even a complete body was not left behind.


    At that time, Nan Yu was very strange, but it was just a few ugly words. After seeing them walk out of the store, he didn''t really do anything. Why did you do this...


    But later he followed Ye Xing for a long time, and he would hear a rumors or two in the places where he often moved.


    It is said that the mental power person has bullied Ye Xing for many years, and that Ye Xing was nothing but intolerable.


    Of course, after killing a mental power, they definitely couldn''t stay on that planet any longer and left overnight.


    After that, no one was found chasing them, and Nan Yu slowly let go of his heart.


    To say how powerful Ye Xing is and how strong his strength is, this is not enough. His fear stems entirely from the fact that Ye Xing tortured and killed a mentally powerful person like himself in front of him.


    Nan Yu has never thought of such a person since his rebirth. In fact, it is also the self-protection of the body, which makes him think of it.


    Yu Lanfeng saw that he kept silent, just sitting on the sofa in a daze, feeling a little worried, "What''s the matter? Is this a vicious person?"


    Nan Yu came back to his senses and shook his head, "It''s not...it''s not...Oh, I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I just want to say...I''ve heard of this person''s name, but he doesn''t seem to There is no such high status to interfere with your legion."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Can you tell me who it is?"


    Nan Yu didn''t know what to say, because until now, except for the previous legion mission, he had never left Capital Star himself, and he would never meet such a person at all.


    So how does he explain?


    and many more! By the way, Starnet!


    It can also be said that I met on the star network, so it is much simpler to push and drag.


    When his gaze met Yu Lanfeng''s caring eyes, he couldn''t say what he just wanted to say just now.


    Nan Yu, "I...I..."


    Since there is no way to lie, what should he do?


    Yu Lanfeng shook his hand, "I don''t want to say it''s okay."


    Nan Yu widened his eyes and looked at him, "It doesn''t matter...?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, I forced you just now, I was wrong."


    In fact, he wasn''t playing in front of him when he became the marshal. Nan Yu''s reaction just now was clear to him. The reaction at that moment was obviously a reaction of extreme fear. Knowing what to say, there is obviously a problem.


    He is 100% sure that this person named Ye Xing... is not a good thing.


    At the very least, when Nan Yu was in contact with this person named Ye Xing, what happened was not a good thing, just didn''t know what happened.


    He didn''t want to ask any more now, and slowly held Nan Yu in his arms.


    Nan Yu was held in his arms without any resistance, in fact, he suddenly remembered those memories just now, and the whole person was indeed a little frightened.


    Now staying in his arms, I feel much better, because Yu Lanfeng gave him a lot of safety!


    It took about two minutes for Nan Yu to get out of his arms very embarrassedly, "Then what... I''ll go wash and sleep first, and you should go to bed early. Every day is very tired..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nan Yu went into the room, and Yu Lanfeng put down his work as usual and walked to the sofa in the lounge to lie down.


    They had always slept like this before, but later, in order not to embarrass Nan Yu, he chose to sleep on his side or on the sofa in the living room.


    But today he felt that he must sleep here, otherwise he was afraid that Nan Yu would not be able to sleep at night.


    After Nan Yu washed himself in the bathroom, he realized that he had forgotten to bring in his pajamas. The bathrobe inside was not there. There was only a bath towel. He thought that Yu Lanfeng should not be in the bedroom...


    So... he didn''t even wrap the bath towels, opened the door and walked into the room, but... he saw the person lying on the sofa when he just came out.


    Suddenly, he was so scared that he turned around and ran into the bathroom, but he may be too panic, turned and ran inside, but the direction may be a bit off, and he hit the door frame with his forehead.


    With a loud sound, even Yu Lanfeng, who was pretending to sleep with his eyes closed, opened his eyes directly. After he opened his eyes, he sat up and wanted to ask what happened. Covering his head with both hands, squatting lies at the door...Nan Woo who is not wearing clothes...


    Don''t tell me, Nan Yu looks fifteen or six years old now, and his skin is really tender...


    That''s not right! !


    He quickly took out a set of bathrobes from the closet in the room and walked over to put him on, and then slowly helped him up, "Is it all right?"


    Nan Yu''s forehead was so painful now that she was in a trance before her eyes, and she couldn''t walk steadily.


    The hit just now was a bit too cruel!


    Sitting on the bed in a bathrobe, he relaxed for about two or three minutes before releasing his hands and looking up at Yu Lanfeng.


    Those wet eyes are like...


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t know why she looked away from her vainly, was she still in pain? I will rub it for you?


    He probably guessed a little now. After taking a bath, he found that there was no pajama or bathrobe in it, so he wanted to go out and find it in the room.


    I hadn��t rested in the previous few days. He thought he didn��t have a rest today, so he just came out like this, but just walked out the door and saw him lying on the sofa, so he wanted to go back to the bathroom, but he didn��t expect to hit him in a hurry On the door frame.


    Nan Yu held back for a long time, then squeezed out a word, "It hurts..."


    For the mentally powerful, the head is the most important, most vulnerable, and most powerful place, so it is really uncomfortable to hurt it here.


    Nan Yu''s slightly trembling hands fastened the belt of the bathrobe. After all, he didn''t wear anything inside. The bathrobe was draped over his body, and the front was not blocked.


    Although they were all men, he felt embarrassed.


    Nan Yu''s head twitched, especially the forehead that he had hit just now, it seemed to be swollen to the touch.


    Yu Lanfeng found him a bottle of therapeutic spray and sprayed him several times before relieving the pain, but I don''t know if the bump was a little serious, and Nan Yu felt that his head was still twitching from time to time.


    After lying down for about two hours, he gradually fell asleep.


    Yu Lanfeng laughed when she saw Nan Yu frowning when she fell asleep.


    When I walked to the bathroom door, I saw the place where I was knocked down just now. The door frame was no problem, but Nan Yu was suffering. After all, it really seemed to hurt.


    After Nan Yu fell asleep, he massaged him for a while, until Nan Yu''s brows disappeared before returning to sleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 92： Description【^_^】

    Nan Yu slept well at night, but it was a bit bad after he woke up.


    Because he thought about what happened last night, he looked down at his bathrobe again. It was fine. It was still on his body, and it seemed that there was no surprise.


    But then he used the dual time to cover his face. Last night, because his head hurt too much, he couldn''t think too much, but now he was relieved. It was really embarrassing last night.


    He thought, Yu Lanfeng must have also known why he still bumped his head, which was embarrassing.


    But after tangling for a while, he went to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water to let the temperature on his face drop, then changed his clothes and came out of the room.


    Yu Lanfeng has already left, but that��s okay, but others have left, and there are still food left by him on the table, and Nan Yu has not eaten all of them.


    "The taste is not bad... I didn''t expect that as a marshal, he not only has good looks, wealth, power, and high status, but even has a good cooking skill. I don''t know if anyone in the world can match it..."


    When Nan Yu finished talking, he got up and packed up the dishes and chopsticks he had finished eating on the table and put them in the kitchen. Later, a robot would come and clean it up.


    Only when he turned around, he saw the familiar figure not far behind, suddenly Nan Yu''s eyes went dark and everything in his hands fell to the ground.


    After the ping-pong-pong sound rang for a while, it calmed down slowly.


    Yu Lanfeng was standing at the door of the toilet, and Nan Yu just remembered that during this break, not only was there a bathroom in the bedroom, but there was also one outside.


    She was still sleeping inside. Yu Lanfeng was afraid to come in and disturb her, so she solved the problem in the toilet outside, so he just left instead of inside...


    Nan Yu thought of what he said just now, and then thought of what happened last night.


    After that, his impression in Yu Lanfeng''s heart must have become embarrassing, and he felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his entire life and in his entire life.


    Nan Yu knelt down to pick up all the things that fell on the ground, but soon Yu Lanfeng walked over two or three times and picked up all the things on the ground and threw them into the trash can.


    "These are all broken, just don''t lose them."


    Nan Yu stood up, very embarrassed, did not dare to look at him, "I...I was just talking about playing..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well."


    Nan Yu is even more embarrassed, and now she can��t wait to run into the room and shut herself in, but...


    Yu Lanfeng knew that he was the best choice to leave now, but he was reluctant to leave now, grabbing Nan Yu''s wrist and walking to the sofa to sit down.


    Nan Yu looked at her grasped wrist in surprise, and then transferred the realization to Yu Lanfeng''s face, "You...you what..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "There is no burden."


    Nan Yu, "What?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "No matter how good I am, someone can be worthy of it."


    For some reason, Nan Yu instantly calmed down after hearing this sentence, or he felt that it didn''t matter what he said before.


    Because he feels that what Yu Lanfeng said is even more than what he said before...what the hell.


    "Ah... Um! That''s right..."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu because he didn''t seem to realize who he was talking about.


    Yu Lanfeng was unwilling to pierce the window paper directly now, so he let go of his wrist. The purpose of what he did just now was that he didn��t want Nan Yu to be so embarrassed all the time. Although he didn��t achieve his own additional goals, he achieved his initial goal. The idea is also suitable.


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nan Yu nodded, "I see, you pay attention to rest."


    Not long after Yu Lanfeng left, Nan Yu went to the hospital to start today''s work. The hospital has been really busy recently, but Nan Yu has not been like the others.


    He was responsible for all the ones with the most serious mental pollution, and even had to cooperate with the treatment of other instruments. After all, the soldiers who came down from the battlefield were scarred and scarred.


    Many soldiers have been cured of their trauma on the way they were sent, but there are more that have not been cured. You must know that those who cannot be cured at the military base can only be sent to the capital city far away. Come for treatment, it must be fatal.


    There is also mental pollution that can break people down.


    When Nan Yu was about to start his mission today, he actually saw Qin Wenxing.


    Qin Wenxing immediately returned to his post after waking up. After all, his problem was that his mental power was temporarily in a state of malaise, and he could not be injured at will or mental pollution appeared in the spiritual sea within a short period of time.


    So as long as he doesn''t violate these two taboos, he is actually suitable for returning to work, anyway, his mental strength can slowly repair himself.


    Nan Yu watched He Qin Wenxing walking towards him, feeling a little puzzled.


    "What''s wrong? Are you looking for me again?"


    If you want to say thank you, I don��t know how many times I��ve said it before, it��s definitely not, then it��s...


    Qin Wenxing handed him a fist-sized box in his hand, "You know who gave it."


    Nan Yu paused for a while, and then showed a subtle expression. Qin Wenxing who looked at him felt that he was too embarrassing, but he still bit the bullet and handed it to him.


    Nan Yu nodded, accepted the box, and then said, "Well, after you go back, you say I accepted it and I like it very much."


    Qin Wenxing nodded in embarrassment, "Okay, then I''m leaving, you pay attention to rest, if you have time, I will invite you to dinner."


    Two people stood there looking at each other, feeling very embarrassed, and finally left without saying a word.


    Nan Yu just breathed a sigh of relief and opened the box on the spot. He closed the box in horror after only seeing it. He didn''t think it was when he took it, but now he feels that if he knew what it was inside, he definitely wouldn''t. I will accept it!


    Can this thing be given away casually? It''s simply too ignorant of the rules. If someone knows that this thing is in his hands, then the relationship between the two of them is equivalent to being public!


    There is nothing else in this box, it is the symbol of Yu Lanfeng, the identity medal he received in the royal family and there, and this medal represents him.


    Basically everyone knows who owns this medal, so this person will definitely belong to Yu Lanfeng in the future, and now this medal is in his own hands...


    Yep?


    Nan Yu only realized this with hindsight.


    So Yu Lanfeng gave this thing to herself, just to tell him that she already belongs to him?


    Nan Yu thought of the Ye Xing mentioned last night, maybe because his reaction at that time was too weird and too excited, so Yu Lanfeng felt that his status was affected...


    It''s not right.


    Nan Yu shook his head hurriedly, this is not what he wanted to say, in fact, it is really hard to say.


    But anyway, this thing could not appear in his own hands for the time being, at least he couldn''t let people know that it was in his own hands, he immediately looked around, and then casually put the small box into his own space button.


    This space button can only be opened by oneself, and there is still the goddess grass inside, which is extremely safe.


    To open the space button of other people is actually very simple. As long as you have mental power, you can open it, but the premise is that the space button is not locked. If it is locked, then only the owner of the space button can do it. turn on.


    If other people want to open it forcibly, the space button will destroy itself in the end.


    Nan Yu looked at his space button, feeling a little awkward, but it must be unrealistic to find Yu Lanfeng now, who knows where he works now.


    If you go out and look for it, you won''t be able to find it if you look for it in a circle or two, so he still plans to put it here first, and wait for it later.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He felt that after Yu Lanfeng got acquainted with him, he always tried every means to scare himself!


    Of course, it may seem to him to be a surprise, but to Nan Yu it is all a shock.


    Nan Yu worked hard in the hospital all day. When he returned to the lounge at night, he didn''t see Yu Lanfeng. He was a little surprised. Didn''t Yu Lanfeng come here to rest? Or did he know that he might return things to him, so he didn''t come to rest on purpose?


    Or is it...there is a very difficult task that must be hosted by him personally?


    After all, Yu Lanfeng returned to Capital Star before because of Qin Wenxing''s problem. Now Qin Wenxing is well, and he has asked Qin Wenxing to give such an important thing to himself.


    So it must go to which area of ??the border to continue fighting.


    Nan Yu felt that he might have to wait a long time to see Yu Lanfeng again. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Now he has forgotten that when he received this thing before, he was determined to return it to him. Now, maybe it��s good to keep this thing as a memorial?


    Anyway, no one has the ability to open his space button and view the contents inside.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and took out the box inside the space button. After opening it, there was a medal in it, which was Yu Lanfeng''s status symbol.


    It is equivalent to something like a personal seal. He can even use this seal to freely go in and out of many, many, many places without being blocked.


    It''s just that Nan Yu put it away again soon, it was easy to use, but he couldn''t use this medal now.


    If someone else knows about it, isn''t it just not confiding it? He doesn''t care about the unclear relationship between himself and Yu Lanfeng.


    But Nan Yu doesn''t want to compromise Yu Lanfeng''s reputation, so he must hide it!


    During this period of time, because Nan Yu had been busy in the hospital and rarely went home, let alone other things, she was a little surprised when she saw Yang Zhou contact him.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon. He had just finished his work and came out to take a breath and take a drink, and he saw Yang Zhou''s communication.


    It''s a little strange. Yang Zhou usually knows that this is when he is busy, so he won''t communicate with himself unless he has encountered a very important and important problem?


    Nan Yu swallowed the saliva in his mouth, and then took the communication.


    "Yang Zhou, is there anything important?"


    Yang Zhou nodded, "It is true that there are important things, but they are definitely not as important as what you are doing now. I just call a newsletter to try it out. If you happen to be busy, then forget it, but you seem to have time now?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s really a bit of time, ten minutes, I can say something now."


    Yang Zhou, "That''s good, since I have time, I will simply tell you, lest you know and not prepare later."


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something, "Could it be related to the person who tried to challenge me before?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Yes, I didn''t expect you to remember it? You forgot about it except me. Isn''t the mental power person who was going to challenge you before was caught by Bai Zhouyun''s contract? Now there is a new one. ."


    Nan Yu didn''t care, "Who is it?"


    Yang Zhou said, "This person''s identity is a bit unusual. It is not from the empire, but from the allies. I heard about you, so I want to challenge you."


    "He is a member of the royal family of an allied country, but he is not a direct line of the orthodox royal family, but a child of the younger brother of the person who inherits the throne over there."


    Nan Yu, "Your expression is not right, is it possible that you are still an illegitimate child?"


    Yang Zhou''s expression became a bit awkward by the way, and Nan Yu knew that he had guessed it right away.


    "Okay, so what?"


    Yang Zhou coughed dryly, "So it''s not a big deal, anyway, they are talking to the emperor now, the royal family basically knows it, but it hasn''t been circulated to the outside world."


    "It is said that after the royal family knew that he wanted to challenge you and raised it in front of the emperor, they did not immediately agree. They also said that they wanted to ask you. You should be mentally prepared. Someone should come to you soon. Up."


    Nan Yu, "Oh, that''s it... Then since only the royal family knows, Yang Zhou, where did you know it? Couldn''t it be from someone you don''t know? People cheated, I always feel something is wrong."


    He just said casually, but then Yang Zhou jumped up directly, "The Crown Prince Xiu will not deceive people, what he said must be true!"


    When Yang Zhou said the last word of his household registration, he had already reflected that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Covering her face with her hands and slumped on the sofa, Nan Yu could only see the view of the living room, but could not see Yang Zhou who had fallen on the sofa.


    He asked softly, "What''s the matter? Yang Zhou... When did you hide from me to be with him?"


    Yang Zhou sat up and said, "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense, he and I are just friends, without the kind of relationship you said! Very innocent, just a few more words!"


    Nan Yu was full of disbelief. If it was really just a friend, Yuan Qiyang would tell Yang Zhou this absolutely confidential matter, who is just a friend?


    Are you kidding me? !


    So even if the two of them are not together yet, they are definitely not far away, but he still feels something is wrong.


    Yuan Qiyang is the crown prince anyway, if he really wants to find a spiritual power, it is estimated that he will find one that is top-notch among the middle-level spiritual powers.


    Why would you like Yang Zhou?


    He didn''t mean that Yang Zhou was not good, Yang Zhou was of course good, but he should not meet the standard that the royal family arranged for him to be a princess, so even if they were together again, it would not be possible to make it public within a short time.


    Nan Yu''s eyes turned, and finally thought, if it was true, then he would upgrade to a high-level spiritual power as soon as possible, and then lend the Nian Shencao to Yang Zhou to help him upgrade to a middle-level spiritual power.


    In this way, he and Yuan Qiyang may still have a certain identity gap, but at any rate they are barely worthy.


    Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou deeply. In the end, Yang Zhou couldn''t stand it anymore, and he reluctantly said, "Actually, it''s okay. You always leave alone when you talk to Marshal Yu on business matters. Then I can only chat with him, don��t I? I added communications to each other as I chatted, and then I would chat with each other when I had time. It slowly evolved to the state of..."


    "But what I want to say is that there is absolutely no relationship between us that you think, really!"


    Nan Yu hurriedly raised his hand, "I know I know, I must have misunderstood you before, sorry."


    Yang Zhou just breathed a sigh of relief, "Just don��t get me wrong. It��s not a big deal anyway. By the way, that mentality man is said to be very powerful. An illegitimate child is taken back to the royal family and he has a legitimate identity. This is right in itself. A great affirmation of his strength, this time I heard about you, he must be unconvinced."


    "And it''s said that he has a bad temper...It''s not like that. Anyway, it''s a savage kind. If you show your face at that time, you can just go back. This is our empire, not their country."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "I see, Mama Yang."


    Yang Zhou stared at him, "What are you talking about?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "I didn''t say anything, Yang Zhou, I know it, I will pay attention to this matter, thank you for reminding me in such a timely manner, I will tell you the result as soon as possible."


    Yang Zhou waved his hand, "No, the crown prince said that you can also take me in and have a look when you compete. Then I will know the result on the spot...?"


    Nan Yu''s meaningful eyes made Yang Zhou at a loss. Well, just now I said that he had nothing to do with Yuan Qiyang, and later said that Nan Yu could be brought in when he played against the royal family of that allied country.


    Is this a good relationship or a bad relationship? What is going on?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, not sure what was going on, but one thing he understood was that Yang Zhou was trying his best to conceal the true relationship between him and Yuan Qiyang.


    Nan Yu is not the kind of person who is going to pursue it to the end. Since he wants to conceal it, there must be difficulties in it. Since this is the case, Nan Yu smiled and stopped asking.


    "Well, I''m going to be busy, let''s talk about anything when I''m done, and I will communicate with you in the evening."


    Yang Zhou came back to his senses at this time, "Well, no problem, just contact me when you are free."


    After Nan Yu hung up the newsletter, he checked the time. It was fine. He ran out of rest time.


    Nan Yu drank the water in the cup and walked back to the ward to continue working. It is said that he would be relieved as long as he was busy for another month. He was very happy about this.


    Because there will be time to have a good time with Yu Lanfeng?


    But I don''t know if Yu Lanfeng has time to have fun.


    It''s just that Nan Yu hadn''t waited for the people from the royal family to come in contact with him, and on his way home, he encountered Bai Shiyun that blocked his aircraft.


    He had heard that his father would come back quietly today, so he rushed back, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by Bai Zhouyun.


    how could be?


    His whereabouts have always been kept secret, no one knows it.


    Now even Nan Yun and Nan Zhen didn''t know they were going back, how could Bai Zhouyun know?


    And it didn''t look like it happened, but as if I had known it a long time ago, I was here waiting for myself to pass by.


    So is he going to open the door of the aircraft to let him in or just go around?


    Just when Nan Yu wanted to leave after tangling, he received an unfamiliar communication.


    It''s not from Bai Zhouyun, nor from Yun Feiyu, and it''s not from other people. He is not familiar with it at all.


    However, it seemed to be impressed again, so I connected.


    The person who appeared on the other side of the communication video was actually Qin Wenxing!


    Qin Wenxing, "Hello Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu, "Hello, do you have anything to contact me?"


    Qin Wenxing, "It''s nothing big, but the marshal asked me to tell you the doctor, no matter where you are, you need to pay attention to safety."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    He felt that Yu Lanfeng might have clairvoyance or the ability to foresee, so he asked Qin Wenxing to send a message when he was entangled in whether or not to go out to see Bai Zhouyun.


    It may be that Nan Yu��s expression was a little wrong, Qin Wenxing did not directly hang up the communication, but asked, "Hello, are there any problems now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, who was working on the side, looked up at him instantly, Qin Wenxing, who was high, was nervous to death.


    Why did he ask so much? !


    Nan Yu, "It''s nothing big, but I ran into Bai Zhouyun on the way home, and now I don''t know whether to go out and meet him."


    As soon as Qin Wenxing wanted to speak, he saw his marshal stood up and walked to him with an ugly expression on his face. Of course, Qin Wenxing was scared enough.


    Nan Yu blinked and looked at Yu Lanfeng on the communication interface, "Huh? Marshal..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, remember, don''t go out to see him."


    Nan Yu blinked again, very well-behaved, "Okay."


    Yu Lanfeng felt relieved, "Is he the only one? Is there anyone else around?"


    Nan Yu said, "The people who followed me to protect me didn''t respond. It should be him alone, and I didn''t see anyone else. The surrounding area is quite empty. It can''t be hidden under the ground, right? This is a park. "


    Yu Lanfeng, "In everything just in case, don''t just look at it one-sidedly, so you still have to pay attention anytime and anywhere."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I get it, then I will leave him as if he doesn''t exist now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well!"


    Nan Yu pursed his lips, if he wants to laugh or dare not to laugh, if Yu Lanfeng sees it, he may not know how long he will be angry.


    "correct."


    As he said, he took out a box from his own space button, "I like this thing very much, thank you, but this thing is still too precious and a bit of a idiot for me, when I have a chance, I''d better take it back. Wait...wait...There will be a formal opportunity in the future, and it won''t be too late."


    It''s just that after Nan Yu took out this box, Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, and then shook her head, "What is this? What''s in it? I gave it to you?"

 Chapter 93： Fortunately [^_^]

    When Nan Yu heard Yu Lanfeng''s question, he felt very strange.


    He just opened the box, took out the medal in it, and shook it in his hand, "Marshal, is this thing yours? And it''s very important. You asked the adjutant to send it, don''t you know it yourself? Is it?"


    Yu Lanfeng was stunned for a while after seeing what he was holding, and then nodded very calmly, "You said this? I really asked him to give it to you."


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t scare me, this thing is with me, if you don''t know, then how can I say it clearly in the future?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I didn''t remember what you were talking about, but this is not an important thing, you just keep it, but it''s better not to let others see it."


    Nan Yu, "Of course it won''t be seen by people, don''t worry."


    What if it is seen by others? He will definitely hide well, hiding with the Nian Shen Cao.


    After the incident was finished, the topic returned to Bai Zhouyun. Bai Zhouyun was still waiting outside, as if he couldn''t see Nan Yu not giving up.


    But Nan Yu really doesn''t want to see him now.


    Nan Yu complained casually, "It''s so annoying, this Bai Zhouyun...If only it could be dissolved soon."


    The current Bai Zhouyun must be ignorant of the future, so the current entanglement with himself may be because he no longer pesters the other party.


    Some people are very cheap and cheap, and they don''t take it seriously when others are chasing and petting. Now they don''t want to, and they want to stay away, but they just eagerly move forward.


    Nan Yu wouldn''t be so cheap, especially after being killed once.


    Bai Zhouyun has always been waiting outside, maybe now Bai Zhouyun doesn''t know what he has to do to make Nan Yu change his mind, so he can only wait.


    It seems that all he can do is wait?


    Nan Yu felt that after another ten minutes, Bai Zhouyun still hadn''t let go. He thought that he might just let the aircraft go around directly, and didn''t want to come into contact with Bai Zhouyun.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, and just as he was about to control the aircraft to leave, a communication came.


    It''s daylight cloud.


    Nan Yu hesitated for a while before connecting.


    Bai Zhouyun''s face appeared on the communication screen, and Nan Yu looked at him blankly, "Is there something wrong?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "Xiaoyu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s talk?"


    Nan Yu sighed, "Is there anything to talk about?"


    Bai Zhouyun said, "...Xiaoyu, you weren''t like this before."


    Nan Yu also said, "Bai Shiuyun, you were not like this before. You threw me far away like trash. When I approached you, I felt very uncomfortable as if I was entangled in a virus. It��s no better, any classmate or friend, your attitude towards them is better than to me."


    "Don''t say that you know that you are wrong, you will correct it later, these words are just nice to say."


    Bai Zhouyun, "I know...you must be sad for what I did before, but I will make up for you in the future."


    Nan Yu, "Huh."


    Now he doesn''t want to talk about the mess between Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu. After all, he still has to wait until the right time. If he can, he really wants to take a task and leave here to do the task.


    It''s really annoying that Bai Zhouyun can meet him at any time.


    Nan Yu, "Go away, don''t stop me. I plan to go home today. If the time has passed before I get home, my eldest brother will come to me and make them angry at that time. Don''t blame me. Speak for you."


    Suddenly Bai Zhouyun''s eyes lit up, "I knew you were still thinking of me."


    Nan Yu has a question mark on his face, what is it?


    Bai Zhouyun, "I know, I will listen to you, then I will go now, and I will come to you when I have time."


    Bai Zhouyun left like this, and Nan Yu realized with hindsight that he actually took what he said just now as caring for him, which is really ridiculous.


    He Nan Yu still cares about Bai Zhouyun?


    But... it''s good if people are gone, anyway, not seeing is good.


    As expected, Nan Yu who came home was surrounded by surprise, one by one. After all, Nan Yu had been in the hospital for so long before, and he must have been very busy.


    "Okay, Big Brother, Brother Fu, Brother Fu, there is nothing wrong with you, don''t worry."


    "I''m fine, don''t I stand here now? You guys check it out!"


    Nan Yun and the others really did a good check before letting him go.


    Nan Yu was a courtesy person and checked their mental strength, and found that they were all okay. By the way, they got rid of their mental pollution.


    The energetic Nan Yun and the others went straight all night to exercise their physical fitness.


    Nan Yu went home and slept for one night, and then went to the hospital the next day.


    Nan Yun, "Do you want to be so anxious? Don''t stay and rest for a few days before you talk?"


    Nan Yu, "Big brother, right now the hospital is busy. They used to put them there to prevent the patients from getting worse. Now that I have me, I can help them recover slowly. This is one thing. It��s a good thing. After you join the marshal��s army, I believe that the popularity will be very good."


    Could it be bad?


    This is all the cutest brother in their family has won bit by bit.


    So what they can do now is not to stop Nan Yu from letting him go, but to improve their strength as soon as possible, and then enter the legion, so that everyone can see that Nan Yu��s brothers are all powerful roles, not counseling. Nor is it weak! It is worthy of respect!


    Nan Yu left the Nan family in this way, and went back to the hospital to do his business.


    And the legion...


    Qin Wenxing, who hadn''t closed his eyes for one night, couldn''t stop him directly.


    "I''m sorry the marshal, this is actually..."


    Yu Lanfeng wanted to ask Qin Wenxing who gave him the thing, and asked him to send it to Nan Yu in his own name.


    As a result, he didn''t expect this Qin Wenxing to be unexpectedly capable, and he said it after one night.


    Of course, he didn''t do anything to him, just let him stand here, and didn''t let him do anything, and didn''t do anything to him.


    Yu Lanfeng sighed, "Do you think I wouldn''t know if you didn''t say it? Did the empress ask you to do this? Is she going to start taking action over there?"


    Qin Wenxing instantly turned into a dumb. He didn''t expect the Marshal to get it right, or that he knew it a long time ago, but he never said it.


    Moreover, I saw that the marshal knew that this thing was in Nan Yu''s hands and didn''t respond much. He thought that the marshal would definitely be coming back, but he didn''t expect that it would actually be left to Nan Yu.


    Is this what he thinks?


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s nothing for you, you can do it first."


    After Qin Wenxing bowed, he left the office. He planned to go back to take a rest first. He hadn''t fully recovered his mental strength. He had to stand in Yu Lanfeng''s office for one night before.


    The penalty stop is not terrible. What''s terrible is that while the penalty stop, the boss is still standing there watching him.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the communication number of the empress for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but dialed it.


    The empress quickly connected as if she had expected it, she looked at Yu Lanfeng with a smile, "What? Do you know now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    The empress said, "Oh, it''s a good thing to ask me to say that this is a good thing to let the children know if you like him?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s your mind?"


    The empress said, "It''s you who are interesting to him! You have to let him know this, otherwise, there will be no way to continue to move closer to the future, do you know?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Is that right?"


    The empress nodded, "Yes, that''s it... Hmm? You don''t object to me doing this?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "The method is good, but before you do these things, please discuss with me, or let me know, so that I won''t be exposed when I chat with him."


    The empress looked at him in surprise, "I said, brother, are you really okay?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    The empress said, "I thought you would definitely object to it. After all, you were as rigid as before, but now this is a bit unaccustomed."


    Yu Lanfeng, "How?"


    Empress, "Seriously, do you think my method is very good?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It is indeed possible."


    The empress, "have you got the hang of it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong?"


    The empress said, "Well, it''s okay. I can rest assured that you can do this. After you chase people, remember to be diligent and don''t always work and work."


    "Got it."


    It was the first time that the empress saw such a well-behaved brother. She couldn��t help feeling weird in her heart and didn��t want to tease him. Cherish, and you can also understand what you think of him. Isn''t it a matter of time to be together?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "There is one more trouble I haven''t dealt with."


    The smile on the empress''s face narrowed a bit, she stretched her hand to the side, not knowing what she had done, and then came a cry of pain.


    Very well, it must be the emperor who reached out and pinched the emperor sitting on the edge.


    In this world, only the empress has such courage.


    The empress said, "I don��t know how many times I have told your brother-in-law, he just can��t do it. He also said that if I do it, he will try his best to help me smooth out those clues, so that no one can find out that I did , But just don��t help."


    "Do you think you don''t want you to find a good partner?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay, sister, brother-in-law is an emperor, so you can''t do something casually, you know, it''s okay to lose your temper, don''t really force him to do these things."


    The empress said, "Oh, what do I not know about these? I''m just angry."


    The emperor murmured aggrievedly on one side, but he didn''t say any serious things, so he was a strict wife.


    Of course, in front of outsiders, the emperor is definitely not like this, and the empress will not let him lose face.


    Yu Lanfeng, "All in all, now things on your side stop for a while. Doing too much seems too deliberate. The rumors about Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu were also spread from your side, right?"


    The empress said, "Huh, that''s not a rumor."


    So he was right.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Even if they really want to fulfill their marriage contract, they will have to wait until Xiaoyu graduates, and Major General Nan Ming told me before that they would be very busy performing tasks in recent years and may not be able to return to Capital Star."


    The empress said, "This method is good, but you can''t always stop coming. Xiaoyu, this kid will definitely miss his father, so if you have made up your mind, you should do it as soon as possible."


    "What can someone like the Bai family do, please?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well?"


    The empress, "Oh, I forgot that you don''t know about this, so I will tell you about it."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly after listening to the emperor''s words, "Is this true?"


    The empress said, "Of course, our side also just found out. It''s not long before we know that the bad old man from the Bai family hides well before, and there is no sound of the wind."


    "But where is there an impermeable wall in the world? If you don''t do bad things, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. As long as you do, you will definitely leave some clues, so we found it."


    "In fact, it was also because of the things that Bai Zhouyun caused some time ago that the old man Bai Jiahao felt that this offspring was unbearable, so he wanted to cultivate another one."


    Yu Lanfeng, "The **** has been born?"


    The empress said, "Yes, it was just born a few days ago. If it weren''t for this incident, our people would not have been able to find out. After all, it must be very busy to give birth to a child, and I was sent to the hospital afterwards."


    "Of course it was not delivered by the old man himself, but by his trusted confidant. In other words, if the old man did not let his confidant send it, we would not doubt it."


    "So we were able to investigate this matter, but he also shot himself in the foot by himself."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I know about this, and I will find a way to use it."


    Empress, "So are you planning to do it yourself?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I said that I don''t worry now. The child has just been born, and I can''t see whether it will be good in the future. Wait for two more years to talk about it to avoid accidents."


    The empress said, "Oh, it''s not that I am worried, this is not that Bai Zhouyun has recently heard that he has worked very hard. Maybe he can really become a high-level superpower?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t seem to hear it, "So what?"


    The empress said, "Well... that''s right, you are so powerful, even if he becomes a high-level ability player, he may be no different from when he was an intermediate-level ability player."


    After all, for Yu Lanfeng, the mid-level and the newly advanced superpowers are like the strengths of 1 and 1.5, and there is not much difference.


    The empress said, "It''s all right, anyway, you just need to chase people to me. When you hold a wedding banquet, I will definitely hold you the most luxurious wedding in the entire empire!"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly. He didn''t really like such a noisy scene, but maybe Nan Yu would like it? Just wait for these things to happen later and ask them again.


    The empress said, "Okay, I have said everything that should be said, anyway, if you have a chance, you can''t miss it, do you know?"


    After saying this, she hung up the communication without waiting for Yu Lanfeng to reply. In this world, she is considered one who has the courage to register Yu Lanfeng''s communication, the emperor is one, and the other is Nan Yu.


    Now Nan Yu is still busy in the hospital and has no time to answer the communication.


    Yu Lanfeng was quickly immersed in the sea of ??work.


    Before that, he had actually been entangled as to whether he should really pursue Nan Yu, after all, the marriage contract... But now think about it, the marriage contract between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun is dead in name.


    It only needs a little operation, and it can be completely relieved, especially when the old man of the Bai family has raised a woman outside, and this woman has a child.


    In addition to the stigma of Bai Zhouyun''s love and affection outside, the two together, it is not too simple to terminate the marriage contract between them at that time.


    But he can��t do it yet. He knows that this needs more and more eye-catching big things, and the most important point is that Nan Yu is still in school, and he has to wait until Nan Yu graduates and officially enters the legion. Let''s expose this matter again. In this way, the comparison between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun will be more prominent.


    Perhaps everyone who knows the marriage contract between them will say that they oppose it.


    Then it will be easier to operate.


    Nan Yu was busy, and the time passed quickly. It was not easy until school was about to start again. Nan Yu found out that when school was about to start, he didn''t think too much, but felt that it was too good. Can rest.


    Going to school now means rest for him.


    And not only is the school started, but also upgraded. They will be able to graduate from this school in two years, and they don''t know how many students will graduate by then.


    Every time, there will always be about ten students who are unqualified among the graduates. They either just give up packing up and go back, or they just continue to read again.


    Nan Yu certainly wouldn''t worry about this, but Yang Zhou was really worried.


    Yang Zhou was a little unhappy at first.


    When Nan Yu saw it, he thought he hadn''t slept well last night, so he didn''t have the energy, but he was still so awkward after one morning.


    Nan Yu took advantage of the lunch break to have a chat with him.


    "You look a bit wrong today, what''s the matter? Are you dumped?"


    Yang Zhou''s mouth twitched, "Oh my God, Nan Yu, can you say something nice?"


    Nan Yu, "Then tell me something."


    Yang Zhou, "Hey...you know, my mental strength is not very strong, so in the last assessment of the previous semester, my grades were not very satisfactory. Although I can meet the requirements of the academic year, it is very reluctant."


    "The teacher told me that if I can''t be any better, I will be stayed in the next year of promotion."


    Only then did Nan Yu realize that Yang Zhou was different from himself.


    He is about to become a high-level spiritual power, but Yang Zhou is different. In fact, his performance is average, especially spiritual power, which is just the spiritual power of low-level spiritual power.


    Nan Yu wanted to comfort him, but after opening his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. Would you like to say that I have a sacred grass that can help you, and then you will be with me?


    Nanyu will definitely not say it, because...


    Although Yang Zhou really cares about himself, once another level is involved, who knows whether Yang Zhou will change?


    After all, something that can completely change one''s own destiny appears, or does it appear in the hands of his own friends. If he can use the past, wouldn''t it be able to change his own future?


    Nan Yu still didn''t want to take such a risk, because the fact that he possessed the goddess grass was exposed before he became a high-level spiritual power.


    He couldn''t keep this sacred grass, even Yu Lanfeng must abide by the rules of the empire.


    Of course, the country will definitely give a large amount of compensation, but Nan Yu is not short of compensation.


    But if he becomes a high-level mental power person, this is different. High-level mental power people have all kinds of privileges, such as what they want to wear.


    Some people are attracted to the same thing, so let them buy the same thing, and some even don''t allow the other person to wear the same thing as their own, but who are both high-level mental powers listening to?


    Isn��t it just letting them argue?


    When they get tired from the noise, they will be fine.


    Nan Yu has also seen high-level mental powers in his previous life. It may be that people are very tired because of the need to run around. Therefore, the upper echelons of the empire will give them the best treatment and spoil them one by one. The little prince and the little princess, even if they were over one hundred or two hundred years old, still looked very arrogant and naive, not at all as if they had experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    It stands to reason that I have seen so many people with supernatural powers who have been tortured by mental pollution, and they can grow up a little bit, but these extremely high mental powers have not grown like this at all, but their IQ seems to be getting lower and lower.


    But Nan Yu soon realized that perhaps this was deliberate by the empire, deliberately nurturing high-level mental powers into that way. In this way, they had nothing to rely on except for the empire.


    But it is understandable that the empire can indeed be their lifelong support.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "It''s okay. During this period of time, you should follow me to exercise. It shouldn''t be a problem to ensure that you pass."


    Yang Zhou looked at him eagerly, "But you look so busy every day, do you really have time to give me special training? Or is there any other way?"


    Nan Yu, "You are also a mental person anyway. Go and accept commissions. If you accept a few simple commissions, it is good to earn a little money, and you can also exercise yourself. Let''s talk about it, how much time do you have? Did you get rid of mental pollution?"


    Yang Zhou blinked his eyes and said, "It seems that it has been more than a year?"


    Nan Yu sighed, "Just like you, I think you were qualified before and successfully moved up to the next grade with me. I think it''s a bit weird. Think about it yourself?"


    Yang Zhou said, "I don''t want to be like this either, but there is nothing we can do about it. There were too many things before, and some things were delayed later, so I didn''t expect this at all."


    Nanyu, "I know..."


    Yang Zhou did have a lot of things to deal with before, such as those bad relatives in the family, and then he was kidnapped, and then there was a troublesome trouble in the community.


    During this year, Yang Zhou did not even bother to pay attention to other things.


    Nan Yu, "The hospital where I work is definitely not able to take you there, so you can take two simple commissions and try it yourself. If you find it inappropriate, you can go to the school infirmary to volunteer. People, every day, first try to try to get rid of mental pollution for school students, and think that I��m okay before thinking about other things.��


    Yang Zhou felt that this method was very good, and readily agreed.


    When they returned to the classroom, a classmate suddenly stopped Yang Zhou.


    "Yang Zhou!"


    Yang Zhou turned around, "What''s the matter?"


    It was a classmate sitting in front of them. Although he was not very familiar with him, he did not have any anger.


    "The teacher asked you to go."


    Yang Zhou blinked, "Okay, I see."


    Yang Zhou looked back at Nan Yu, "It must be because of my grades..."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I''ll accompany you, let''s go."


    "Namwoo, you are so kind..."


    "Don''t be numb."


    But when they walked to the office and saw the teacher''s serious face, they vaguely felt that it might not be what they thought.

 Chapter 94： File【^_^】

    When the teacher saw Nan Yu and Yang Zhou, he sighed, "Classmate Nan Yu is also here. That''s right. You all come and sit down. I have something to tell you. It''s very important."


    Nan Yu and the others walked over, there happened to be two chairs over there, and they sat down.


    The teacher didn''t say much, but after turning on his light brain, he clicked on an item and shared it directly with Nan Yu and the others.


    "Let''s take a look at this first. This matter is quite complicated to talk about. It''s not easy to handle, and it''s very difficult to handle. Let''s take a look first."


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou didn''t know what had happened, but they could still understand this thing. It was Yang Zhou''s school file.


    At first, there was nothing wrong with it, but soon they saw a punishment inside.


    Nan Yu widened his eyes, "Teacher, what''s going on? Fighting at school? And still causing serious injuries to the other party? Afterwards, he had a bad attitude and no repentance?"


    The teacher nodded, "That''s it, this matter is actually quite a big deal now."


    Nan Yu quickly thought of those people before, "Did those who caught before did it? What do they want to do? These things..."


    The teacher waved his hand, "Those people have been caught, and they have also caught the people who amended the student file. They asked them why they did it. The reason is revenge."


    "When I asked them how much they changed, I just said that I couldn''t remember them, which means there were a lot of them."


    "According to our preliminary investigation, at least for the least over the years, we have investigated 231 students whose student status files have been modified, and the achievements of these students after graduation are all due to some modifications in this file. The sanctions have been delayed and there has been no better development."


    Nan Yu, "So that means...can''t this matter be exposed?"


    In other words, they may only change the student status file for Yang Zhou, but because this is a big ugly matter, they cannot be publicized, so as not to affect the reputation of the Royal Military Academy.


    In addition... after this matter is publicized, there will be a lot of trouble. After all, many students have complained that there are traces of amendments in the student file, but their school regarded these students as dissatisfied with the school��s sanctions or They are selfish and want the school to modify their student status files, so they ignore them if they have a good attitude, and throw them out directly if they have a bad attitude.


    It is conceivable how much resentment they have in their hearts.


    If this matter is publicized at this time, it will definitely cause great trouble to the school.


    Nan Yu thought to himself, probably because the school said it was because Yang Zhou had a good relationship with him, and he had a good relationship with Marshal Yu Lanfeng, or predicted his own future.


    Yang Zhou is now his best friend. If this incident was discovered when he graduated, it would be too late to deal with it, so they had better deal with it now.


    This will not offend people at all, deal with it sooner, finish things sooner, and rest assured earlier.


    Nan Yu nodded, "Then can you revise Yang Zhou''s file as soon as possible? After all, things like student status files are not trivial."


    The teacher nodded, "Of course it is possible, and it can be revised soon. It only needs a little help from Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu, "I want to help? Now that you have investigated this matter, you can communicate with the military and the royal family. It is not to say what to change, it is to delete the extra stuff. This should not be difficult. Right?"


    Teacher, "This is really not difficult, but the military department intends to talk about this matter, that is to say, notify all students who have been revised in the school file for punishment of this part, and let them temporarily return to the capital star. All their student status files have been revised back."


    Nan Yu nodded, this is too similar to Yu Lanfeng''s style.


    "Is it Marshal Yu?"


    The teacher nodded with a bitter face. If it weren''t for this big guy, of course they would still have room for maneuver, but this big guy really didn''t have the courage to persuade them.


    In other words, this big man is so busy that he can''t even see the figures, let alone communication, or appointment appointments, and they also know that Yu Lanfeng will definitely not meet with them.


    Nan Yu, "Isn''t it a good thing to think about it?"


    "On the contrary, I think it��s not good that you have been hiding it. There is no impermeable wall in this world. This matter is discovered and dealt with early. Only in this way can it appear that the college knows its mistakes and corrects it instead of concealing it repeatedly if it finds it. , If this matter is exposed later, will the situation become more serious?"


    This is Nan Yu''s idea, he thinks the school''s senior management shouldn''t be ignorant.


    The teacher nodded, "Marshal Yu said the same when we had a video conference with us before, but we just need a little bit of buffering time, after all..."


    This is really not a good thing.


    Nan Yu, "What time do you want?"


    Teacher, "Just contact those students who have graduated or joined the army or are already employed to handle this matter."


    Nan Yu, "Hey...Teacher, do you really feel that you are so naive, that after making compensation one by one, they will shut up and not talk about it for the rest of their lives?"


    "Do you think that after they have used up these compensations, they will threaten you to give more money or sell the news for a big price?"


    Because among these students, there are also some students who can��t even find a good job because their school status files have been changed. They must be mixed up very badly now, and maybe even have a certain personality. Change.


    If you let them know that the school knew about it, but didn''t plan to admit their mistakes, they just wanted to hide their mistakes, and they only got a little compensation, but they lost their entire lives.


    Stimulated by such unfair thoughts, who knows what they will do?


    The teacher sighed, "Of course I know these, but the decision has been made above. I am just a teacher and there is no way, so I can only come..."


    Nan Yu raised his hand and interrupted what he said, "Teacher, of course I know your difficulties, but this matter really does not allow me to communicate with Marshal Yu. This is not a good thing in itself. Marshal Yu''s character and behavior I want you to know the style better than me. Do you think what I say will work?"


    "On the contrary, I feel that if I really persuade him, he will reduce his good impression of me. This is not a good thing for me, so I hope that the teacher can tell the senior management of the school to make them think about it. If you can��t figure out how to do this, you can directly ask Marshal Yu. I think Marshal Yu himself graduated from this school. You can��t just watch this school get hacked like this. Do you think so? ?"


    The teacher thought about it for a while, "Student Nan Yu, you are right. We didn''t expect this before. Marshal Yu also graduated from this school..."


    In other words, Yu Lanfeng will definitely not do anything at that time.


    Nan Yu, "Let''s put this one out in advance, you first find out all the names of all the students whose student status files have been modified, and investigate their experiences during this time."


    "And if I want to try to contact Marshal Yu and discuss this matter a little bit, I think there must be a perfect solution."


    When Nan Yu said this with a smile on his face, the teacher was miraculously relieved, as if Nan Yu could do it.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk to the people above, but... can this thing really end perfectly?"


    Nan Yu, "Teacher, whether this matter can end perfectly depends on the follow-up development, but I have confidence in Marshal Yu and myself and the school. I hope the school will not let us down."


    Before the teacher spoke, the door of this office was opened from the outside.


    The principal who walked in from the outside was the principal!


    It was not the vice-principal, but the principal, behind him were two vice-principals.


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou, who had not had time to say a word just now, stood up hurriedly.


    "Hello principal!"


    The principal came over with a smile and patted Nan Yu on the shoulder, "You��re very good, Nan Yu, I��ve heard of you before. I didn��t expect that you are not only strong in spirit, but also very good in character. Our school can It is also the pride of the school to have students like you."


    Nan Yu, "I...I haven''t done anything yet."


    The principal, "There is no need to divide this clearly, but I will leave it to you to contact Marshal Yu, is it okay?"


    Nan Yu hesitated slightly, "I can get in touch, but whether the negotiation can be successful in the end, I still have to wait until I get in touch. I will get in touch as soon as possible."


    Principal, "That''s good, that''s good..."


    The principal, can they say that they actually can''t contact Yu Lanfeng at all now?


    It seems that Yu Lanfeng is really different to this Nan Yu, and he can actually contact him directly, which is an obvious way to open the back door!


    But if they were Yu Lanfeng, they would definitely hold Nan Yu firmly in his hands. Who made Nan Yu so good?


    There may be even better in the future.


    Yang Zhou was brought in with a dazed face, and taken away again with a dazed face. After this whole process, he didn''t even understand what was happening without fully realizing it.


    After they left the school, Yang Zhou said "Ah" in hindsight.


    "Oh! My school file has been tampered with?"


    Nan Yu, "Yeah, have you only reacted until now?"


    Fortunately, they got on the aircraft quickly, otherwise Nan Yu would have a headache, because Yang Zhou''s voice just now was not small at all.


    "But this matter can''t be said, it''s still a secret so far."


    Yang Zhou, "When can my student status file be revised?"


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, you will be able to deal with it soon, so don''t worry about it."


    Yang Zhou, "That''s right, such a big thing can''t just be silently treated as if it hasn''t happened, and I don''t know how the school will deal with it."


    In fact, Nan Yu has already thought of a way to get the best of both worlds, but I don''t know if Yu Lanfeng will agree with her idea. After all, this matter really needs Yu Lanfeng''s own nod.


    After Nan Yu sent Yang Zhou home, he asked him not to talk around or think about it. This matter will be resolved soon, so he can stay calm.


    So before he left, he flicked him into the game to go to the eldest brother and the others to brush a copy, but he hurried back to the hospital lounge and contacted Yu Lanfeng.


    Basically, every time he communicated to Yu Lanfeng, he would get through quickly, so Nan Yu gradually got used to contacting Yu Lanfeng.


    Sometimes the issue of time is not even considered.


    As for now, it is of course no problem now. After all, it is now after school and it is already time for them to rest, although it may not be for Yu Lanfeng.


    But if you don��t contact now, it may be even more inappropriate to wait for the contact at night.


    Sure enough, Yu Lanfeng quickly connected to this communication.


    Nan Yu first observed the background behind him and found that his office was relieved, "I thought I was interrupting your meeting again."


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes turned to the front, and the six people standing behind the office and reporting to work were like quail, their mouths closed tightly.


    Nan Yu certainly didn''t know what was going on on the other side of the office.


    "marshal?"


    He yelled these two or three words in a teasing tone, and Yu Lanfeng looked at him helplessly.


    "It''s about the school? And you don''t have to call me that when there is no one."


    Nan Yu, "Well... Brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "Well, let''s talk."


    Nan Yu, "In fact, what do you want to do with this brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng sighed, "I really have to quickly think of a solution. In addition to such a big mess this time, the Royal Military Academy, if it is not handled properly, it will easily affect future development and enrollment, especially the issue of credibility. ."


    A person who takes care of the archives can arbitrarily tamper with the school students'' school records!


    Once such a title comes out, it can detonate the entire empire. After all, in the eyes of all the people of the empire, the Royal Military Academy is the most fairest academy.


    The students inside are also the best, but...


    Nan Yu, "So, now I''m here to discuss with you what to do with this matter."


    "I do have an idea. It may require your corps to make a little sacrifice. I don''t know if it''s okay?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Naturally it is possible, after all, I also graduated from this school."


    If he could do it, of course he would not refuse.


    Nan Yu, "I just received some materials sent to me from the school. They are all about what happened to some students who have been tampered with after graduation."


    "It can be said that basically none of them have a good mix, and some are even on the verge of collapse in their lives, so I think our current practice can change their lives in the future."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Just tell me."


    Nan Yu, "I just calculated. It has been five years since the first person whose student status file was tampered with graduated. Afterwards, there are hundreds of people in total. The exact number is actually not very clear. In statistics, it is said that he has accounted for many people, but it is true that there are still situations of concealment."


    Nan Yu went on to say, "But according to my estimation, there should be no more than 500 at most, so I want to give them another chance."


    Yu Lanfeng, "how do you say?"


    Nan Yu, "It is to restore their school files to the time they enrolled, and then let them return to this college to resume classes and graduate again..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Do you think they will still go to school in peace? There may be teenagers who are younger than yourself?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I won''t let them study with the students in the school. I mean to set up a special class for them and give them a chance to go back to school and learn."


    "You can stay for up to three years, and you can graduate at any time within three years. After graduation, you will have a beautiful file again and have a special opportunity."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What you said earlier made me sacrifice, did you mean this?"


    Nan Yu smiled and nodded, "Yes, I want to give them a chance to participate in the assessment of our army. Of course, there will be no preferential treatment for the content and intensity of the assessment, just give them a chance."


    "After all, the examination time of our legion has always been variable, hasn''t it?"


    In other words, it will only give some people who are favored by their army a chance to be assessed separately, rather than anyone who has the opportunity to participate in the assessment.


    "I know that those who can enter our corps are all extremely good soldiers, so although these people are a bit pitiful, they won''t give any special treatment, what do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This method is very good. After the incident is reported to the place, I can minimize the impact if I think about it."


    Moreover, with the name of his legion placed here, it can be said that this matter is basically nothing. I have to say that this method that Nan Yu said is a good way to get the best of both worlds.


    Nan Yu, "If that''s the case, then it''s settled? I''ll go to discuss with the school people how to do it. By the way, it''s better to send someone over from the legion. Otherwise, have you said it? People believe."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay."


    Nan Yu joked with Yu Lanfeng for a few more minutes, and then he might think that he should have a lot of work, so he didn''t continue to talk, "When you have time, we will have a good chat. Let''s hang up now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay."


    After hanging up the communication, Yu Lanfeng looked at the person standing behind the desk with a cold face, "How do you think the method Nan Yu said compares with the methods you just discussed?"


    They looked at each other, let alone say that the method was really very good, and it made them all feel bright.


    Especially when they finally choose to graduate, they can get a chance to enter their army''s assessment, and it''s just an opportunity. The difficulty of the assessment is still the original difficulty, and they won''t be given preferential treatment because of their previous encounters.


    In this way, not only will everyone feel that they are lucky, but no one will feel unfair, because the difficulty of the assessment is the same!


    Passing the assessment shows that they have such strength, no one can say no more!


    Yu Lanfeng, "Since there is a solution for this matter, you can go down and do it, just follow what he said just now, and send someone to contact the school and people from the imperial family to properly handle this matter. Do it!"


    "You must minimize the negative impact of the college, you know?"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    Their corps also acted very quickly, this matter was put on the charter, and the academy began to act.


    Nan Yu even participated in the team communicating with these people.


    Yes, it is to send a newsletter to those who have graduated and tell them the news. Of course, this is done in secret. As for the media, it will be revealed sooner or later, but the school intends to wait for these people to return to school. Later in the public.


    In fact, there is also a hidden danger. After this incident is reported, there will be many students who record real punishments in their student records and they will also speak out, saying that their files have also been tampered with, but they have Did not receive notification from the school.


    Wait for the troublesome thing.


    Fortunately, the Royal Military Academy is also worthy of their name. Basically, all the evidence of the students who have been punished has survived.


    Especially monitoring and investigation reports such as personal and physical evidence.


    This is a military academy, so many aspects are handled more militarized, so...


    If you want to fish in troubled waters, the fate of these people will be very miserable.


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows slightly when looking at the list assigned to him.


    Now he is in a separate room. After all, sometimes it is necessary to be quiet. Yang Zhou is now lying on the sofa in the lounge outside and playing games, waiting for him by the way.


    Nan Yu thought of the number that the teacher told himself before.


    There were a total of 366 people who had tampered with the files, including Yang Zhou.


    Three hundred and fifty of them have graduated, and the remaining sixteen, including Yang Zhou, are still in school.


    Except for Yang Zhou, the remaining 15 people didn''t know that their files had been changed. The school didn''t plan to tell them, but after they changed it back, it was deemed that the matter didn''t exist.


    So the only thing that is difficult to do now is these 350 graduates.


    Nan Yu carefully looked at the five names assigned to him.


    Nan Yu looked down one by one and found that three of them actually knew each other!


    Of course it was not in this life, but in the previous life. It cannot be said to be acquaintance. It is just that Nan Yu saw it when watching the news occasionally.


    There is no impression at the front, but the last three are very famous.


    Because they committed crimes, their crimes were very bad, and they were finally sentenced to permanent exile! That is to say, you have to accept harsh treatment on the border area for the rest of your life, and you have to work until you die.


    He first started contacting the person at the bottom.


    The first one is Zi Zhoulin.


    After Nan Yu''s call was made, it was never connected, but he never hung up. Maybe the other party was judging who made the call.


    Nan Yu waited for two minutes, and when he thought that no one would be connected, he actually connected.

 Chapter 95： Contact【^_^】

    The person who appeared in the communication screen looked very haggard, with bloodshot eyes and crazy eyes, but when he saw Nan Yu, he calmed his emotions.


    Nan Yu blinked and looked at the background behind him. This should be in the kitchen.


    It''s just that this kitchen looks messy, like a garbage dump, it seems really bad.


    "Hello, Senior Zi Zhoulin."


    Zi Zhoulin glanced at Nan Yu silently, "I know you, you are Nan Yu, a very famous spiritual man in the college recently."


    His voice is hoarse, it seems that he hasn''t spoken in a long time, and it seems to be a hoarse caused by excessive use of his voice.


    Nan Yu, "Senior knows me?"


    Zi Zhoulin, "Of course, I still pay attention to the school forum. You basically know everything about you, especially if you meet a bad marriage partner."


    Nan Yu scratched his chin in embarrassment, "Okay, but this time I contacted you and I didn''t talk about these boring things. I have business to ask you."


    Zi Zhoulin didn''t know what he wanted to do with him, or that he has nothing now, no matter what the school has, he has no thoughts to care about it anymore.


    But Nan Yu''s next words made him completely change his mind.


    "First of all, the school has identified the person who tampered with the student files before, and has captured it, and listed all the students who have been tampered with. You are one of them, Senior Zi Zhoulin, because the school does not have enough manpower. , So let me come and help."


    "So I will contact you now."


    Zi Zhoulin widened his eyes slightly, "The school is actually willing to admit this?"


    But then when I thought about it, what if I wanted to admit it? His life is over, he has no hope anymore, how can he be alone now?


    What if the school admits it? The most is to restore everything that was tampered with.


    Nan Yu, "This is caused by the school''s negligence on the management side. Of course, I will admit it and will give these students a chance. Do you know what do you think of Zi Zhoulin, senior?"


    Zi Zhoulin was a little surprised, "What opportunity?"


    Nan Yu, "The school has negotiated and opened another one- to three-year class specifically for students like you. All expenses in the school during the three years will be borne by the school, and after three years, you can get Yu Lan once again. The assessment of Marshal Feng''s army."


    Zi Zhoulin''s eyes widened, eyes full of incredible.


    "real or fake?"


    But then after thinking of such an important thing, it must be impossible to tell lies, so is this true?


    Nan Yu, "Yes, this is true, so do you think about it? Do you want to come? If you agree, now the school has prepared a credit for each student, I will transfer it to you now, and will Send you a pass, you can come directly to Capital Star, and you can enter the school by showing the pass after you arrive at the school."


    Zi Zhoulin''s eyes were a little dazed, but instead of being dizzy, he calmed down quickly, "Okay, I''m going...I! Going!"


    This was a brand new opportunity. He was totally uninterested in the one to three years of re-learning or the return of the file to the way he had just entered school.


    What he valued was only Yu Lanfeng''s Marshal Yu''s assessment opportunity!


    You must know that he has tried almost all legions of the empire, but because his file contains information about people who molested at school and tried to **** mental powers, all legions rejected him.


    In the end, relying on someone''s family, he reluctantly entered a relatively low-end legion, but in this legion, he was at the top in terms of strength and IQ, but he was still bullied everywhere.


    He was extremely disappointed with all the legions, but only... Yu Lanfeng''s legion, he hadn''t tried it yet, or that he wanted to try but couldn''t find a way.


    Because this corps never accepts people who take the initiative to come to the door. They find outstanding talents on their own, and then they will give that person a chance to be evaluated.


    This is true even for the students who graduated in the current class. People who have not received the notice of the legion assessment basically don''t need Xiao to think about the legion.


    He remembered the pity that the teacher looked at him when he graduated. He was so upset that he hadn''t received the notice of the assessment at the beginning. He didn''t think much about it, but now that I think about it, maybe he was just a little bit worse!


    It was just a little bit short of getting it, so the teacher looked at himself with a pity, but said nothing.


    He thought that when he was in school, although he was very hardworking, he also had time to relax, such as hanging out with his classmates and playing games with them.


    Now think about it, if he spends all his time on improving himself, then he might be able to...


    Nan Yu, "Senior, add your communication number. I will transfer this credit to you later. Please come to the school as soon as possible. Although the school is now open, you are special."


    Zi Zhoulin quickly tapped the screen in front of him with a trembling finger, and made friends with Nan Yu, and then Nan Yu transferred him 500,000 credits through his school account.


    And gave him a pass.


    "Senior, this pass is very important, don''t lose it."


    In fact, it is impossible to lose it at all, this is on Guangbra, unless he deletes it himself.


    Zi Zhoulin looked at this seemingly ordinary pass like a dream, but he knew that his future was about to change.


    Nan Yu immediately saw Zi Zhoulin''s first sincere smile from the time he connected to the communication, "Thank you Nan Yu, wait until I arrive at school to invite you to dinner."


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows, "Really? Then I will look forward to it."


    "Okay, senior, I have other people to contact, so I just hang up. You can come to school as soon as possible."


    Zi Zhoulin smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Nan Yu cut off the communication, and Zi Zhoulin was humming a song with a smile, in a very good mood, while holding a saber in the other hand.


    He hummed a song while walking out of the kitchen. This place was actually a house built out of a garbage dump, and there were basically no people around.


    Because all the valuable garbage has been picked up, even the garbage pickers will not go here.


    It was precisely because no one would come here that he would get a place to live here, but he didn''t expect that even if he hid here, the couple of dogs and men would still find it by any means.


    for what?


    It was simply to humiliate him face to face, and to destroy his only place before him.


    Even if it is a garbage dump, this is the only place he can rest before!


    When he saw him appear in front of him with a knife, the dog men and women with broken hands and feet outside kept moving back with fear.


    The woman was crying miserably, her face was filled with tears and her nose looked disgusting.


    But she kept begging, "Zhou Lin... A Lin... don''t do this, don''t do this... he said he wanted to come and see what you look like now. I didn''t want to come here. It was all his fault. !"


    "Think about us before, I used to like you before, and I want to be with you in my dreams! Do you still like me? You must be angry with me, and I promise I will never..."


    Before she finished speaking, the man on the side interrupted her, "What nonsense are you saying, a dead woman? You obviously said that he was disobedient and disobeyed, so I threw him away and found me, an obedient man, and said Let��s take a look at his current misery, take it back and publicize it, once the proud man of heaven has turned into a tramp in the garbage dump, it��s all your masterpiece!"


    Zi Zhoulin just watched them quietly, you were quarreling with each other.


    But soon he felt a little annoying and wasted time.


    Now he has a better choice. If he can pass the assessment, he will have a perfect life, so it would be a waste of time to listen to them arguing here now.


    He slowly approached the pair of dogs and men with a knife, then knelt down and said softly, "Don''t make a noise."


    "bother."


    As soon as they finished speaking, they both closed their mouths and looked at Zi Zhoulin tremblingly, for fear that he would kill himself in the next moment.


    In fact, what Zhou Zhou didn��t know was that Zi Zhoulin actually killed them in his last life, and then disappeared. I don��t know if he was killed by the revenge of these two families, or where he went. Anyway, the end result. It would definitely not be good, but in this life, Nan Yu was directly stuck at this point in time.


    A major reversal had taken place in Zi Zhoulin''s life. To be honest, if it were two minutes later, Zi Zhoulin would have killed these two people.


    Zi Zhoulin played with the sharp knife in his hand, "I really want to kill you!"


    They trembled all over, wanting to ask for mercy, but Zi Zhoulin stood up, "It''s just that I think about it now or forget it, and save your dog''s life."


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief again. As long as they can survive, they must make him look good when they go home. No, it is to let him die!


    Zi Zhoulin suddenly said, "What? Thinking about letting me die when I go back?"


    They froze for a moment, how did Zi Zhoulin guess it?


    But then they felt that their performance was too obvious, maybe a bit bad.


    He looked at Zi Zhoulin in fear, hoping that he would let them go quickly.


    It��s just that Zi Zhoulin still needs a certain amount of time to leave this planet, so...


    In about half an hour, Zi Zhoulin had changed his only clean clothes, and washed himself carefully in the only place in the kitchen where water could flow out.


    He has a suit of clothes alone, with a light brain on his body, and nothing else.


    In this way, he walked to the city alone, and it took more than two hours to walk from here to the city, and he walked to the edge of the city on his feet like this.


    This planet is actually quite good. The polarization is severe. The rich are rich, and the poor will die. There are very few in the middle, and most of them are without money.


    When Zi Zhoulin first came to this planet, he wasn''t quite used to it, but soon he forced himself to adapt slowly.


    He walked into a snack bar slowly and ordered some cheap but very affordable food. After he was full, he packed some and took it with him, and then went to the airport to buy a ticket.


    Of course, this ticket can''t go directly to Capital Star, but to the most prosperous planet in this galaxy, and then turn into a spaceship dedicated to Capital Star over there.


    In this way, even if it is the fastest, it will take more than half a month to reach Capital Star.


    This planet is the legion he joined by relying on that woman, but then he was not used to the life here, and even more did not like the woman who was exposed after he reached his chassis.


    So in the end, he was severely beaten, driven out of the legion, and wandering on this planet.


    He didn''t even have the credit to buy a ticket to leave here before, but now he has it, and he was degraded to the dust before, so no one noticed him at all.


    When the legion commander found out the miserable situation of his daughter and the new boyfriend in the garbage dump, he remembered that there was such a man, and asked them to find someone.


    The final result was that this Zi Zhoulin left the planet in a spacecraft a few hours ago and went to the most prosperous planet.


    When the legion commander found out, his entire face was twitching, as if he could pass out of breath at any time.


    "So what?! Contact my brother, isn''t he over there? Ask him to stop this person for me and get me arrested! He definitely doesn''t have much credit on him, so he must find a job first when he gets there. Let them find a chance to catch Zi Zhoulin for me, and then send it back!"


    "Yes!"


    Zi Zhoulin was still on the spacecraft at this time, and it would actually take a few days to leave that planet to reach his destination. After all, the speed of this spacecraft was not very fast.


    When he arrived at the airport on this planet, he keenly noticed that someone was staring at him in secret, as if he was waiting for him to leave here.


    But it''s really a pity that he hasn''t really planned to leave this airport yet.


    It is important to know that the troops guarding all airports are regular troops, and they are all soldiers belonging to the royal family. They are strictly disciplined and cannot be bribed.


    So they didn''t have the guts to do anything here, nor did they have the guts to bribe the soldiers here.


    Zi Zhoulin walked into a small restaurant openly in front of them, which was a place to eat near the rest area inside the airport.


    Ordered a lot of delicious food here, and feasted in front of those people.


    When they felt something was wrong, they went directly into the airport and bought a ticket to the Capital Star.


    But the secret person didn''t know where the ticket in Zi Zhoulin''s hand was. If you want to know, you can only enter to buy the ticket, and then enter the waiting hall to stare at him.


    See when he left that passage, so that you can know where he went.


    As a result, until the end, the ticket Zi Zhoulin bought was for Capital Star!


    This is all right, there is no hope at all, no matter who doesn''t have the guts to do it in Capital Star!


    The commander of the legion still felt incredible when he heard the news.


    "Where did he get so many credits?" Turning to his girl, he asked softly, "My dear baby told Dad, where did he get the credits? Didn''t you say that he is penniless?"


    This woman was the one who was almost killed at Zi Zhoulin.


    "Dad... I definitely didn''t give it. I have already drained all the credits on him, otherwise he would not go to the trash pile. He must have contacted others and asked them to give him credits. !"


    "Dad!! He went to Capital Star in this way, so what if I was wronged? It definitely won''t work, absolutely not! Dad, think of a way, he broke my hands and feet and ran away!!"


    "Well, dad think of a way, I will think of a way, I will definitely give my precious girl an explanation, then catch him back, let him kneel in front of you, at your disposal!"


    He coaxed the baby girl to be born for a while, and he also had to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After leaving the room.


    "Let��s follow up first. I��ll see if Zi Zhoulin can really stand up when he goes to Capital Star. It must be just a bluff. Will you know if you know what to do when the situation comes? Contact me at any time!"


    "Yes, I know, do it now, then which team will be sent?"


    After this order was issued, the people who had bought tickets to go in to see where Zi Zhoulin was going before happened to buy tickets to Capital Star.


    Because he had not received the above order, he himself followed when Zi Zhoulin left.


    In other words, he is now on the same spacecraft as Zi Zhoulin, heading for the capital star, and soon the spacecraft made its first jump when it reached the jumping point.


    After Nan Yu cut off the communication with Zi Zhoulin, he didn''t know what happened afterwards, he only knew that he was going to communicate with the second person now.


    The second is Chen Yuming.


    To be honest, Nan Yu still has a little impression of this person. When he first entered school, the senior stayed in school for the last year. After he was promoted to the second grade, the senior graduated.


    At that time, he missed the first place and got second in grade, but it was a glorious graduation, but he didn''t expect that his files had been tampered with...


    Nan Yu dialed his communications.


    But it didn��t get through the first time, he broadcasted it for the second time, still the same, and then it was the third time...


    The communication was not connected until the fifth time.


    Nan Yu felt a little hurt when he saw this picture. He blinked and looked at the scene in this picture in disbelief.


    Maybe Chen Yuming was also a little surprised. He thought that the communication to his people was to collect debts, and kept beating. He was a little impatient before connecting directly to let them see that he was working hard.


    But I didn''t expect this person to be...who?


    Nan Yu looked away a little awkwardly.


    Because Chen Yuming is now doing shameful things! And he also looked like he didn''t care if he was seen.


    Chen Yuming''s tone was very indifferent, and he worked while talking.


    "Something wrong?"


    This indifferent tone made Nan Yu feel that he was not doing that kind of thing, but that he was sitting on the sofa and talking face to face with himself.


    Nan Yu calmed down quickly.


    "Can I talk to you alone?"


    Chen Yuming took a deep breath, trembling all over, just got up and walked naked to the bathroom, took a bathrobe, put it on herself, and walked to the balcony.


    And the man lying on the bed looked at him teasingly, as if looking at a little pet.


    Chen Yuming casually leaned on the armrest of the balcony outside, "Let''s talk about it."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, to make a long story short, the school has caught the person who tampered with the course back then, and now the school has discussed a solution, I will tell you, if you think it is possible..."


    Chen Yuming didn''t seem to care at all, and said casually, "Just change my files and give me a compensation fee?"


    Nan Yu was silent for a moment, "Of course not."


    Chen Yuming glanced at him, "Just change the file and don''t pay compensation?"


    Nan Yu was a little helpless, "Of course this is not the way to deal with it. After discussions, the school intends to give you a chance to choose again."


    Chen Yuming is a bit serious now, "What choice?"


    Nan Yu, "The school must recall all the students whose graduation files have been falsified to the college, and give them one to three years to study in the school again. All expenses during the school period will be borne by the school, and the most important thing is One thing is...After three years at the longest, you can get an assessment qualification for Marshal Yu''s army."


    Chen Yuming stared at him with wide eyes, "What did you say? Marshal Yu... the qualification of the legion?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Yes, of course, now the college has also prepared a credit for you as travel expenses and living expenses for a period of time later."


    "Also after you choose to return to school, the file will be restored to the state when you enrolled."


    "So how do you choose now?"


    After a period of excitement, Chen Yuming suddenly calmed down, and then became the same half-dead as before.


    Nan Yu was a little puzzled.


    Chen Yuming, "So what? I have signed a contract to sell my body now, and I am not a free body at all..."


    Nan Yu, "Well? How could it..."


    His question was expressed that it hasn''t been many years since Chen Yuming graduated. No matter how miserable he is, he can''t get to this point. Could it be...


    He smiled sarcastically, "Yes, as you think, I was adopted by my parents. They treated me as a baby when I was at the Royal Military Academy, but when I graduated, I found that I was useless. Sold me to someone..."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Signed the contract? How much is the penalty?"


    Chen Yuming, "This man is very rich, and he is not weaker than some rich people in Capital Star."


    Nan Yu, "How much is it?"


    Chen Yuming was a little speechless, "100 million credit points."


    He may not be able to earn so much money in his life.


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, although it was a bit painful for himself, he was still acceptable. Before receiving the commission, especially Lan Yu and the others, the total income was close to 500 million.


    He thinks it''s okay to help this senior.


    Nan Yu put his hands on the table in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    "Senior, I will tell you what I will say to you personally, please listen to it first."


    Chen Yuming didn''t quite understand, "You said."


    Nan Yu, "I will pay you a one-million-dollar liquidated damage. In this case, would you seize this opportunity?"


    Chen Yuming looked at him blankly, as if he didn''t understand what he was saying at this moment.

 Chapter 96： Complete【^_^】

    Nan Yu didn''t urge him, but slowly waited for him to get over, "I...I can''t afford it..."


    Nan Yu, "How can you not afford it?"


    Chen Yuming looked at him blankly.


    Nan Yu said, "Don��t forget that if you seize this opportunity, you can return to school for up to three years. After three years, you can participate in the assessment of Marshal Yu��s army. You only need to double in these three years. Try hard to improve yourself, then...maybe you can pass the assessment?"


    "When you enter Marshal Yu''s legion, then tell me, how much money can''t you earn? Then you will pay me back? Or if you feel that you owe me, you can double it back to me?"


    Chen Yuming trembled slightly as he finished talking about the prosperity, "Really...really..."


    Nan Yu squinted and smiled, "Of course it is true! The senior was still in the academy when I enrolled. Although it was only one year, I also saw the battle scene when the senior graduated. The assessment notice received by Marshal Yu��s army may be due to file problems. I think you will be able to do it again! So senior, do you plan to give yourself a chance?"


    How could Chen Yuming not want an opportunity, just one hundred million... is it really possible? Can he really have a free future?


    With a smile on the corner of Nan Yu''s mouth, she just looked at him like this. Chen Yuming didn''t think for a long time. He glanced in through the transparent glass. The man lying on the bed was still waiting for him to go back to serve him.


    He squeezed the railing hand slightly, "I promised, thank you..."


    Nan Yu, "My name is Nan Yu. You don''t know me now, but you will become familiar with me soon after you arrive at Capital Star."


    Chen Yuming didn''t quite understand what he meant, but it must be a good thing to get acquainted with this cute schoolboy, "Okay."


    Nan Yu blinked, "By the way, senior, are you unable to leave by yourself now?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Chen Yuming''s face, "That''s right... If I want to breach the contract, I will need to pay him 100 million yuan in compensation, so there must be another person to participate in the conversation between us."


    Nan Yu said, "Then it is better to hit the sun if you choose a day, just now, I''ll talk to him, anyway, you just need to say that you have breached the contract, and leave the rest to me."


    "Senior, don''t worry." He saw Chen Yuming''s face with an embarrassed look, and couldn''t help but comfort, "Don''t forget, I am here to contact you on behalf of the Capital Star Royal Military Academy. No one can hinder you. Come back, and this time not only the academy is standing behind, but also the royal family and Marshal Yu, who do you think has the courage to directly confront us?"


    Maybe it was comforted by Nan Yu. Chen Yuming took a deep breath and finally showed a sincere smile. He looked a lot easier than before, "Yes, you are right, thank you..."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Let''s talk about business first, and thank you, there will be time to say later."


    Chen Yuming nodded, opened the French window and walked inside. He stood at the end of the bed and looked at the man lying on the bed.


    "I want to breach the contract."


    The face of the man who just wanted him to go to bed with him changed in an instant. He sat up, the blanket on his body covering the important parts of his body.


    "Chen Yuming, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Chen Yuming is very serious, "Of course I know, he will talk to you now."


    He shared his communication page with the man.


    When Nan Yu saw this man, there was a hint of disgust in his eyes. At first glance, it was a bit unsuitable for children to see such a scene, so he didn''t dare to look carefully.


    But now when he saw this man, he felt very familiar.


    Isn''t this the second child of ten thousand years who has always been suppressed by the brothers Lan Feng and Lan Yu? And as time goes by, the gap between him and the Lan family will get wider and wider.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be President Ye Zhiwu! I really admire the name for a long time."


    Ye Zhiwu often interacts with all kinds of big people in Capital Star, so even if he hasn''t met Nan Yu officially, he knows what Nan Yu looks like.


    "Are you Nanyu?"


    Nan Yu was a little surprised, "Oh, I didn''t expect President Ye to know me. If that''s the case, let''s make a long story short. I will pay the compensation for the breach of contract for the seniors. You can give me a price."


    Ye Zhiwu stared at Nan Yu with an ugly expression, "Nan Yu...I respect you very much, but this matter is a private matter between us, are you sure you want to intervene?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "If it''s just your personal matter, I certainly won''t intervene, but this time I am not representing me personally, but contacting the senior on behalf of the college. As for the specific matter, it is not convenient to say now, but wait You''ll know in two months, and I hope you don''t make a decision that will make you regret it for a lifetime."


    Ye Zhiwu''s face looked a little better. Since Nan Yu said that he was representing the academy, it must be the academy and the royal family standing behind him. Although he thought about it and didn��t know why, but think about it carefully, if a character like Nan Yu is not the same If it''s related to the college, it''s really impossible to contact a senior who is so bad after graduation.


    "One hundred million, the total amount of compensation is so much. As long as you give me the money, then I will destroy the contract."


    Nan Yu nodded, "No problem, I can transfer money to you now, but the contract..."


    Ye Zhiwu, "Don''t worry, I still have this credit, but I don''t know if I can see him in the future..."


    Nan Yu understands what he meant. This person may really like Chen Yuming, but it is a pity that he doesn''t know how to treat a person who he likes but whose identity is hugely different.


    That��s why I got to where I am today, but...


    This matter seems to have nothing to do with him, his task now is to contact these seniors.


    "The money has been transferred to you. Now you can cancel the contract. I hope you can keep your promise in the future."


    Ye Zhiwu called out the contract in front of him, and then directly destroyed it. At the same time, Chen Yuming also received a message reminding him that the contract had expired and he had regained his freedom!


    Chen Yuming didn''t even say a word. He turned around and left, taking off his bathrobe without evasiveness, took out a set of clothes from the closet and quickly put it on, and just left.


    After leaving this room, there is a long aisle outside. This should be the main house of the private villa.


    Nan Yu, "By the way, seniors, there are 500,000 credits and a pass that the school has allocated to you. After you arrive at the school, you can enter the college smoothly by showing this pass."


    Chen Yuming nodded cautiously, "Okay, thank you."


    Soon there were 500,000 credits in his account.


    Nan Yu, "In this case, my task is complete, and I hope that the next time I meet is already in the academy."


    Chen Yuming, "Okay, goodbye."


    Nan Yu hung up the communication, and Chen Yuming couldn''t wait to leave the private estate. He didn''t have a flying machine, but even if he walked with his feet, he would leave here as fast as he could!


    He has had enough, now he has the opportunity to choose again, he will definitely not give up, he must firmly seize this opportunity! !


    Nan Yu looked at the name of the third person and took a deep breath. This person''s name was familiar to him in his previous life. He didn''t know this person in the early stage, but...


    After he became a high-level mental power and even Bai Shiyun became a high-level superpower, this talent slowly began to appear in his field of vision.


    He appeared behind Bai Xiuyun in the image of a loyal dog.


    At that time, Nan Yu still felt that he was self-willing and depraved and willing to be someone else''s dog, but he hadn''t checked this person''s affairs carefully at all, but he didn''t expect his name to appear here.


    In other words, this person is actually a victim of this incident.


    Nothing like this happened in the previous life. Those who deserved it may have never been exposed, or that Bai Zhouyun helped him kill all these people after acquiring this loyal dog.


    It''s just a pity that Nan Yu doesn''t know any more information because he doesn''t care about anything, but maybe there is still time to contact him now?


    He dialed this communication number, but failed to get through after dialing it three times in a row. He did not give up, and directly dialed it a fourth time.


    This time it was finally successfully connected.


    Nan Yu looked at the person displayed on the communication interface. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was deeply affected by the despair and numbness in his eyes. For a while, the two looked at each other speechlessly.


    Or the other party opened the mouth first.


    "Something wrong?"


    Only then did Nan Yu come back to his senses, the sadness and despair in this person''s eyes were so deep, he must have encountered a very serious matter, and he didn''t know how to speak now.


    But Nan Yu still has to say.


    "Hello Senior Zheng Fengyin, this is Nan Yu."


    Zheng Fengyin didn''t know what he meant, but he just didn''t want to speak, just looked at him with those lifeless eyes, as if to beckon him to continue talking.


    Nan Yu, "This time I contacted the senior to tell you something more important."


    "Some time ago..."


    He said the same thing again, and finally talked about letting him go back to the academy to continue his studies, and after three years at most, he would have the opportunity to be assessed by Marshal Yu''s army.


    After all the words were said, he still looked indifferent, as if all these things didn''t make any sense to him, and Nan Yu didn''t know exactly what was going on either.


    Do you want to ask here?


    Zheng Fengyin, "I know, this must be the best solution the college can make, and I have seen your sincerity."


    Nan Yu, "Then senior, do you want to come back?"


    Zheng Fengyin shook his head, not at all embarrassed, "I don''t need it anymore, I don''t need it anymore..."


    Nan Yu, "Is there any problem with the senior? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Zheng Fengyin looked at him through this communication interface, as if to see his heart through his eyes, which made Nan Yu a little uncomfortable.


    But he still didn''t look away, "He is going to die..."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, "Who?"


    Zheng Fengyin, "My brother..."


    Nan Yu probably knew what had happened in his heart, "What happened? If it is possible, you can tell me now, as if it is to share it for you?"


    Zheng Fengyin then turned a direction. It turned out that the direction he was facing just now...that is, there was a hospital bed in the room that Nan Yu just couldn''t see, and the bed was lying...


    It''s not right that he is tied to a person. At first glance, he is a supernatural person, and this crazy look is also very familiar. This is completely contaminated by spiritual pollution!


    Nan Yu couldn''t be more familiar with such supernatural beings, and he didn''t know how many contacts he had in his previous life.


    Nan Yu, "This person is your brother?"


    Zheng Fengyin didn''t seem to hear his question, so he went on to speak for himself.


    "I am the adopted child of the Zheng family, and my brother picked me home on the road. That''s why the Zheng family accepted me. If it weren''t for him, I would have starved to death on the road or be picked up by traffickers. I don��t know where I��m living now..."


    "But good people don''t live long, or they will be bullied."


    "A few years ago, my parents offended a man because of business matters. That man''s younger sister is a spiritual man, and she was married to an adjutant of an army general. She was so powerful."


    "They didn''t do anything to us head-on. They used some insidious methods to destroy the entire Zheng family in private, and the final outcome was the same as they thought. Their parents were killed by them, even the brother..."


    "In fact, my brother is all to protect me...Because of the things on the file, my brother doesn''t want me to suffer and be squeezed out after going to other corps, so I directly invested a lot of credit points to form a team by myself."


    "As a result... I was calculated by their people. I was trapped in a planet full of supernatural beasts and couldn''t get out. My brother became what I am now in order to save me."


    Zheng Fengyin was already in tears at this point, he didn''t even realize that he was crying.


    Nanyu opened his mouth and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him, because...


    Nan Yu actually realized what had happened when he heard these words. Although listening to these words is very bloody, such things can really happen in real life.


    When Nan Yu was speaking, he carefully observed the situation of the person tied to the bed, and found that if he did it himself, maybe he could be rescued?


    Nan Yu, "I''ve seen someone with mental power? Is there no hope at all?"


    Zheng Fengyin didn''t know what he was going to say, he realized after a daze that Nan Yu was asking him a question. He looked at the person on the bed carefully and said, "All the mentally powerful said that they are not saved."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Senior, forgive me for not agreeing with this. According to your opinion, the Zheng family is completely ruined now, right? Sorry, I have no other meaning, I just want to say that if it is true, then you can invite now How good can the mental power come?"


    "Or let me ask in another way, among all the mental powers you want to invite, what level is the most powerful?"


    Zheng Fengyin blinked, as if he had only come back to his senses now.


    "I don''t know, it seems to be an intermediate mental power..."


    Nan Yu, "How do you compare to the students of the academy''s spiritual power when you were in the Royal Military Academy?"


    Zheng Fengyin, "It seems...like it''s the same?"


    Nan Yu, "Since you think so, why do you think they are really not saved when they say they are not saved?"


    Zheng Fengyin didn''t know what to say, he looked a little flustered, "Then that...then what should I do now?"


    Nan Yu knew at a glance that it was because the most important person was panicking, so that he couldn''t even think of the simplest operation. After a few glances, he said, "Senior, don''t worry.


    "If you want to find the best mental power, you must come to Capital Star, and after coming here, you are not afraid that they will trouble you, right?"


    Zheng Fengyin, "Yes, yes, why didn''t I think about it before? Why didn''t I think about it..."


    "Then I will go now, I will go to Capital Star now!"


    Nan Yu showed a confident smile, "By the way, senior, do you know who is the most powerful mid-level mental power in Capital Star?"


    Zheng Fengyin paused slightly and looked at Nan Yu silently, "You are Nan Yu... By the way, I remembered that you are the most powerful middle-level mental power who has just been enrolled in school before. I always thought that was just a rumor, so ..."


    Nan Yu, "Senior, after you take your brother to the Capital Star, please contact me directly, and I will help your brother to see. If even I can''t help it, then there is really no way. Maybe then. I''m going to really find a high-level mental power."


    But with the current status and wealth or contribution of the Zheng family, that is not enough.


    Zheng Fengyin, "Is it really okay? Really...is it okay?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course it can, so I hope the seniors will not give up this opportunity, how about it?"


    Where does Zheng Fengyin care about these things now? Of course it is what Nan Yu said! Now he completely regards Nan Yu as his own timely rain, a life-saver!


    After Nan Yu gave him all the things that should be given, he repeatedly confirmed these things with him, and then hung up the communication. He sighed.


    In fact, looking at the situation of the person tied to the bed, he is not completely sure, and Zheng Fengyin said that there is no time. It is really running out of time. It is estimated that there will be a mental breakdown in two or three years. Is it dead? Such a situation is obviously caused by a lot of mental pollution in a short period of time.


    Does Nanyu have the confidence to deal with such a situation?


    In fact, it��s quite difficult to say difficult things, but everything depends on the situation. He has to wait until he really sees this person before making a decision. If he can��t do it, then it��s really hard to wait until he becomes high. Ranked spiritual power.


    He is actually not very far from the level of high-level spiritual power. According to the time of his previous life, it may be three or four years, but he may have one or two years in this life.


    After all, his talent and potential are here, it is a real thing!


    Nan Yu contacted the remaining two people again, and their situation was more common and common, and they hadn''t been so afflicted to lose their belief in pursuing opportunities.


    After the task on his side was completed, he got up and left the room. When he opened the door and walked outside, he saw Yang Zhou waiting for him outside. He was a little surprised when he saw him.


    "Nan Yu, you are so fast. It is said that it will take a long time for others to come out."


    Nan Yu, "There are relatively few people in charge on my side. Maybe it''s faster than them. Okay, it''s not too early now. Let''s go to eat. We are all hungry."


    Nan Yu didn''t want to tell Yang Zhou that the people he contacted inside, he had booked the first three, if there were no problems, he would definitely become a member of Yu Lanfeng''s army in the future.


    He is really conscientious, and he has not officially become another master of the legion, he has begun to recruit these people for his own use.


    Yang Zhou touched his hungry belly, and then said, "I''m so hungry, eat and eat!"


    This matter came to an end for the time being. After all the students were notified, none of the three hundred and fifty students refused, and all of them would come!


    It is said that all of them were very excited. The nearest student arrived at school two or three days later.


    As soon as they arrived at the school, they were taken to the dormitory that had been vacated before. They were allowed to live there first, and they could go to some public courses to familiarize them with the student��s living habits, otherwise they would just start afterwards. I haven''t realized what is going on.


    These seniors who have experienced severe beatings in the society really have to work harder than anyone else. Nan Yu and Yang Zhou have seen the seniors returning to the college exercise themselves in various places in their own way more than once.


    And as time slowly went by like this, Nan Yu also waited for one of the three people he cared about, and it was him that was the fastest.


    Zheng Fengyin came to the school immediately after arriving at Capital Star, went through the admission procedures, and directly contacted Nan Yu in the dormitory.


    But Nan Yu happened to be in class now, and immediately hung up the communication after seeing Zheng Fengyin displayed on the communication interface, and then sent a message.


    "During class, wait for me to finish."


    Zheng Fengyin lay his body in the dormitory after seeing this reply, waiting for Nan Yu''s reply. He might have been like this until he confirmed whether his brother could save it.


    Nan Yu had never expected to dismiss get out of class earlier so that he could contact the senior who was already desperate.


    After finally getting through to the end of get out of class, Nan Yu directly sent Yang Zhou away, and then contacted Zheng Fengyin by himself, and soon Zheng Fengyin asked him to meet at the entrance of the academy.


    Nan Yu didn''t object, anyway, just follow, and soon Nan Yu saw Zheng Fengyin at the school gate.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, so he took Nan Yu away, because he was at the school gate, so many people saw him.


    Everyone was speculating whether Nan Yu took another order, but they quickly rejected it, because this person had just returned to the academy and was one of the victims before, maybe there was something else.

 Chapter 97： Violence【^_^】

    The fact that Nan Yu left the academy with Zheng Fengyin was soon known by several older brothers, but Nan Yu had greeted them in advance, so they did not respond to those who asked them about it.


    Just treat it as if you don��t know, and continue your special training.


    On the contrary, more people from Yang Zhou asked, because Yang Zhou''s temper was much better than those of the two older brothers.


    At first, Yang Zhou patiently answered that they didn''t know, but after being annoyed by the question, he went home directly. After returning to the community, he is not afraid now.


    Because there will be no other people in the community.


    The person who cuckolded his lover before was also chased away by the other party, and he could no longer enter this community. It was really happy.


    Even the property management staff who broke through the bottom line one after another have been replaced!


    He was completely cleaned up after he got home, and even the communication side was blocked, and no one else could communicate with him.


    He just set up communication reminders for some of the more important people, but couldn''t get through all the others.


    But Nan Yu quickly saw Zheng Fengyin''s brother, and it seemed that he was in a very bad situation.


    Zheng Fengyin knew very well what was going on with his elder brother. The previous mental power people said that if there is no high-level spiritual power, it would be worthless.


    But where can he get high-level mental powers?


    Even if there is a chance, it will take a lot of time to accumulate his own contributions, but he had even blocked his way into the legion before, so there was no way at all.


    Besides, his elder brother couldn''t support it for such a long time at all, so he would be totally disappointed.


    I just don''t know whether this Nan Yu is really as powerful as the rumors. After coming to Capital Star, he also deliberately got to know this spiritual man.


    I don''t know if I found out, he was shocked after finding out. He didn''t expect that this mentally powerful student was really so powerful, and only so big he has become the target of Marshal Yu''s army.


    So even if it''s not too powerful, there must be real talents, and Marshal Yu''s army will only recruit people with ability, strength and potential.


    Zheng Fengyin looked at him nervously, "How is it?"


    Nan Yu''s face solemnly looked at this man who was struggling, but couldn''t really break free because of the super-quality restraint rope, and said, "I need to see first, you go out first."


    Zheng Fengyin knew the rules. Although he didn''t want to go out very much, he couldn''t help it.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait outside."


    Nan Yu nodded casually, "Before I go out or say that I can come in, never let anyone in and disturb me know?"


    Zheng Fengyin, "Okay, don''t worry."


    After he finished speaking, he left the ward, and Nan Yu made sure that he would not open the door at will before walking over to the bedside.


    Looking down from the top, the man looked grim and his eyes flushed. Although he opened his eyes, there was not a trace of sage in his eyes.


    Nan Yu did not stretch out his hands. He was afraid that if he put his hands on the edge of his head, if this person turned his head and took a bite, one of his fingers might be bitten off. So think about it and forget it. Be cautious. One point is better.


    The release of mental power is already very easy for Nan Yu now. Nan Yu''s mental power penetrated into his sea of ??mental power, and he saw the horror inside for the first time.


    The mental pollution in this spiritual power sea has completely reached the level of S grade.


    In other words, it is true that you can only rely on high-level mental powers to get rid of it. Can he do it? As long as Nan Yu is more serious, of course it''s okay.


    After all, although the mental pollution of the person in front of him has reached S-level, it seems that it should have been just over not long, and it will definitely not exceed half a year.


    So he still has a chance, and he can do it as long as he takes out the goddess of thought, but in this place he still has no way to use his goddess of thought without any worries.


    At least you have to take this person to the hospital, or let the people who follow him to protect him stay outside, so that you can feel safe. If someone wants to break in when he can��t stop getting rid of the mental pollution in the middle, then his own thoughts Wouldn''t the **** grass be discovered?


    And if you interrupt it directly in the middle, it will be a backlash for this person or for himself. If an ordinary supernatural person wants to get rid of the mental pollution, it is completely fine to interrupt in the middle.


    But like the current situation, you can''t interrupt at will when it starts, Nan Yu knows very clearly in his heart.


    And after observing the tragic situation of this person''s mental strength, Nan Yu retracted his gaze and silently estimated that if there were no mental powers to remove the mental pollution for him, then he would really not have many years to live.


    No wonder Zheng Fengyin has such an expression. He can''t forget the empty and gray eyes when Zheng Fengyin just connected his communication, as if there is nothing in this world worthy of his nostalgia.


    Nan Yu opened the door and walked out. Zheng Fengyin stood outside, turning around and looking at him when he heard the door opening, "Is it all right? Isn''t it serious? You...can you do it? Can you get him..."


    Nan Yu saw his performance as if he had grasped the last straw, and he sighed, "It''s possible for me."


    Zheng Fengyin actually waited for Nan Yu to say that he couldn''t do it, so that he could follow along and die without any worries, but what did he hear? What he heard was...


    Nan Yu said, he can! He can do it!


    He can actually...


    Zheng Fengyin, "Huh?"


    Nan Yu saw him in such a dazed look, suddenly laughed, "I said I can do it, so are you going to prepare now?"


    "I know you care about him very much. Actually, there are many other things waiting for me on my side, so if you have time now, you can quickly arrange a quiet place suitable for me to start working."


    "When you are ready, I can start, so the specific time depends on when you are ready."


    Zheng Fengyin nodded blankly, but soon he came back to his senses, really! It really can!


    The current Zheng Fengyin completely lost his previous look of depression and despair, completely as if he was a new student, and looked full of energy and enthusiasm.


    Nan Yu looked back and felt that his results were good.


    Zheng Fengyin''s speed is not unpleasant. He borrowed a relatively hidden single room from the college''s infirmary, and it was still in the corner.


    He also knew that Nan Yu had someone to protect him, so after contacting Nan Yu and seeing him here, he completely handed this side to his side to protect him, and he walked to the stairs and waited. With.


    Nan Yu, "Do you believe me that way? If I say yes, then you really believe me?"


    In fact, he is sure, after all, the combination of various factors makes him confident now.


    Zheng Fengyin, "Now... I can''t think of any mental power people who can ask for help except you. If you can''t, then there is really no hope... So I believe you 100%."


    Nan Yu treats such a 100% trust, and his heart is full, "Okay, then I will walk in first. You can wait there. If I go in smoothly this time, I may come out in less than an hour. If it doesn��t go well, it may take more than ten hours, so if I don��t come out for a long time, you can go to eat and rest first."


    There are other people here to protect themselves anyway, and there is no need for Zheng Fengyin to stay here all the time.


    Zheng Fengyin nodded and agreed, but he was sure in his heart that he must wait here until the end, and Nan Yu actually saw his determination.


    He didn''t say much, he walked directly into this ward, before he walked in...


    "Excuse me, please take care of this neighborhood. Before I come out, no one is allowed to come in or disturb me."


    After saying these words, he walked directly in and closed the door. Although the people outside did not respond, they kept outside respectfully.


    When Nan Yu saw the person inside, he was still as crazy as yesterday, struggling constantly, trying to get rid of these shackles, but it was a pity that he couldn''t do it now.


    He walked over, took a chair and sat on the side of the bed, holding the goddess in both hands, the small flowerpot was wrapped in his hands, and he couldn''t even see what was inside.


    Release of mental power.


    The rescue method for this person is actually very simple, that is to use a lot of mental power, and use the fastest speed and the most violent method to disperse all the mental pollution inside, and then to crush the mental pollution that has been crushed. Get it out, so that his mental strength can recover as quickly as possible.


    The situation Nan Yu has been exposed to has been very tactful, especially the previous Lan Feng and Qin Wenxing, it is the first time that this person has such a direct situation.


    In fact, most of the supernatural powers are in this situation, but the situation of the person in front of them is particularly serious, so most of the mental powers can''t help it.


    It can be said that if Zheng Fengyin did not meet him, then there is absolutely no way to save his brother.


    This method is actually the easiest for Nan Yu. His mental power is the same as that of a high-level mental power in terms of quantity and power.


    The only difference now is the bottleneck. Give him a little more time. As long as you give him a little more time, he can completely become a high-level spiritual power.


    Nan Yu has a hunch, one year, he can do it in less than one year!


    When he becomes a high-level spiritual power, let''s see what kind of method Bai Zhouyun will use to save the marriage contract between them.


    In other words, he can''t do anything!


    After his mental power entered this person��s mental power sea, he immediately expanded the encirclement, incorporating all the spiritual pollution inside into his encirclement, and then used absolute power suppression to destroy and crush the spiritual pollution, and after it was crushed All the pollution is expelled.


    The requirement to save this person has very high requirements on the strength and quantity of the mental power of the mental power. In everyone''s opinion, only high-level spiritual power can do it, and there is no way for the rest.


    But Nan Yu is an exception!


    An hour��s time, said it��s not long or short, and it��s not short. Anyway, Nan Yu has done everything he can do. After the mental pollution was completely removed by him, this person closed his eyes and fell deeply into it. To fall asleep.


    This should be the case. After all, when he was tortured by these mental pollutions, although he was unaware, he was always in a state of mental excitement, so after returning to normal, the first time he went to sleep, he could understand it.


    Nan Yu carefully put away his mindful grass, this is his treasure, there must not be any mistakes, after putting it away, he went to open the door.


    Step by step, he walked to the other side of the aisle. When he saw the stairs at the end, Nan Yu also saw Zheng Fengyin, who was sitting on the stairs over there, with his whole body stiff.


    When Nan Yu saw Zheng Fengyin''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t help but laughed out, "It''s all right now, senior."


    Zheng Fengyin didn''t get up and didn''t turn his head. He just sat there silently and bent over, burying his face on the knee side. Maybe he was crying silently?


    Nan Yu didn''t bother him either, but just stood quietly and waited for his emotions to pass away at this time.


    In about five minutes, Zheng Fengyin stood up, turned and walked towards him, as if there was no problem.


    But the reddened corner of his eye still betrayed him.


    But Nan Yu wouldn''t just laugh because of this, "Come with me, let you see him first."


    Zheng Fengyin cautiously walked to the door of the ward. After Nan Yu opened the door, he first saw the sleeping person lying there quietly.


    He walked slowly inside, walked to the side of the bed, and looked at his brother who was lying on the bed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Nan Yu, he just wants to confirm whether his brother is really okay, and he is really relieved after the confirmation.


    Nan Yu decided to leave this space to Zheng Fengyin, but he walked out slowly. He would definitely not mention the remuneration this time, but he would pay it back slowly in the future.


    Hehe...


    Nan Yu left here lightly and sent a message to Zheng Fengyin before leaving. Don''t tell the story of today, just let everyone know that Nan Yu cured his brother, but he can''t let him know about him. The specific situation of the elder brother can not disclose the specific details and so on.


    Anyway, he has cured a lot of superpowers now, even if there is one more, it won''t be so good, but if Zheng Fengyin exposed his brother''s actual situation, it would be a little troublesome.


    A person whose mental pollution level has officially reached S-level is actually cured by an intermediate mental power person. This is unprecedented and unprecedented!


    When the time comes, his actions will definitely not have the freedom he has now.


    After becoming a high-level spiritual power in the future, he must be with this Yu Lanfeng, otherwise he would definitely be locked up by the empire in disguise until he died.


    Or to save people, to be with other people, and then to nurture good offspring, etc., which is equivalent to no freedom at all.


    Nan Yu won''t become that kind of person, anyway...time is almost here.


    It''s just that when Nan Yu left the infirmary, he actually saw Bai Xiyun standing there, who seemed to be waiting for someone.


    He took advantage of Bai Zhouyun to hide himself before he found himself, and quickly hid himself. He didn''t know who Bai Zhouyun was waiting for here. Could it be that he was waiting for Yun Feiyu?


    This shouldn''t be possible. He denied the relationship with Yun Feiyu before. If he is walking very close to Yun Feiyu in private in the college, wouldn''t his previous actions of refuting rumors be completely nullified?


    So who is he waiting for?


    After Nan Yu stood there for ten minutes, he realized that this guy is waiting for him, right? !


    How to do?


    Wait, why is he panicking? Isn''t it enough to go through the back door? Isn��t this infirmary��s building only accessible from the front? just��


    Just when he turned around and planned to leave, Bai Zhouyun suddenly called out his name.


    "Xiaoyu?!"


    Nan Yu was completely stiff, standing still in place. It stands to reason that this position is far away from him and should not be discovered. Could it be that his special training for so long has finally had some effect and his hearing has become stronger? ?


    In short, Nan Yu was discovered like this. It was not that he only went out, but Bai Zhouyun came over and saw Nan Yu hiding behind that wall.


    He didn''t seem to realize that Nan Yu was hiding from him. He smiled happily when he saw Nan Yu, "Xiaoyu, it''s really hard to see you recently, no matter where you go. your turn."


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes silently, "I usually have classes in the classroom, but the classrooms are not the same, so you have always missed it."


    "By the way, you are here to wait for me? Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    Bai Zhouyun shook his head, then nodded again, "Yeah, I have something to do with you."


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Zhouyun said, "Xiaoyu, we haven''t had lunch together for a long time. I think we can go out and gather for a while, what do you think?"


    Nan Yu wanted to refuse directly, "It''s better to have another day. I cured a supernatural person in it just now, and I am not very energetic now, so I want to go back and rest directly."


    Bai Zhouyun paused slightly, "Is it Zheng Fengyin?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Do you know him?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "Of course I knew him. This person was still in school after we enrolled in school. I had seen him before, but he hadn''t seen me."


    Nan Yu, "Really?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "By the way, a lot of new faces have appeared in the college recently. Do you know what''s going on? Their treatment seems to be different from ours, because these newcomers...or all they graduated from here. Back to the seniors of this academy, is there anything the academy called them together?"


    Nan Yu said, "I am not very clear about this matter. The senior may have heard that I am very strong, so he came to entrust me. I am not very clear about other things."


    Because this matter has not yet been announced, Nan Yu can''t say casually, according to the requirements of the school leaders, to wait until three hundred and fifty students, all students are here before announcing this incident.


    To be honest, admitting your mistakes in front of everyone is the most challenging.


    It just so happened that the person who was going to show up had nothing to do with Nan Yu, but the leader of the school, and Nan Yu would still be able to watch the show at that time.


    Anyway, the reputation and status of the Capital Star Royal Military Academy will definitely not have any impact. After all, the best students in the entire empire are here, and all the most powerful legions will give priority to recruiting good seedlings from here.


    Even if there are some scandals, they are only temporary. After the limelight passes, they may be more popular than before, because Marshal Yu��s army...


    If you graduate from here, you will also have the opportunity to participate in the assessment, have the opportunity to pass the assessment, have the opportunity to enter this corps, and have the opportunity to become...


    Bai Zhouyun, "Is that so? Then Xiaoyu, how did you meet this senior? I haven''t seen you before. Does he know you when he comes?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course you know me, others don''t, don''t you know? How famous I am now!"


    Does Bai Shiyun know? Of course he knew, and he knew very clearly.


    Nan Yu''s current value and status have reached a level that even other middle-level mental powers can''t reach.


    In other words, Bai Zhouyun has recently become the number one jealous object for all capable, potential, IQ, and EQ abilities.


    What Bai Zhouyun didn''t even know was that Nan Yu had already completely drawn a line with him now, and was getting ambiguous with Yu Lanfeng...


    Isn''t it right? How can you say that?


    Anyway, the marriage contract between him and Bai Zhouyun must be annulled, and after the annulment, he won''t be able to live alone all his life, so he still needs someone to be with him.


    If you want to find someone to accompany you, of course you have to pick the best one!


    And who is the best person now?


    Don''t even think about it to know that it must be Yu Lanfeng.


    Compared with Yu Lanfeng, everyone else can be turned into scum in seconds. Although the elders in the family may have some opinions on their age difference, it is undeniable that Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng really match.


    Nan Yu, "Are you still okay? I''ll leave if I''m okay. The consumption was a bit heavy just now, and I want to go back to rest."


    Bai Zhouyun smiled slightly, looking both gentleman and considerate, "Okay, then I''ll take you there."


    Nan Yu, "I can go directly to Yang Zhou to rest. There are not many roads, so I won''t trouble you. I will wait for the aircraft to pass by, and it will take two or three minutes."


    Bai Zhouyun kept looking at him with both eyes, and said solemnly, "Xiaoyu, let me see you off, we haven''t been alone for a long time."


    Nan Yu embraced her arms and gradually showed an angry look, "Have not been alone for a long time? I remember that what you hate most is being alone with me. Every time when there are only two of us, you will find an excuse to leave. Let me wait for you."


    "The result? I have been waiting for you for so long in the same place, but you are playing outside with others and leaving me alone. Why are you becoming so fast now?"


    "It''s like changing someone!"


    Nan Yu''s last sentence was just casual, but he didn''t expect that he would actually see Bai Zhouyun''s eyes shrink slightly.


    What is this reaction?


    When he was about to look carefully, he found that some day clouds seemed to have no response. Could it be that he read it wrong?

 Chapter 98： Strange 【^_^】

    Nan Yu didn''t think too much. After all, Bai Zhouyun was still so useless. If he were to change another person, how could he be like this?


    Bai Zhouyun was a little happy with Nan Yu''s attitude. If Nan Yu hadn''t been jealous, he would never have said these things to himself, right?


    Although the last sentence made him a little scared, it��s too unbelievable for a person to go back to the past or something. Even if you say it directly, maybe Nan Yu won��t believe it, let alone think of it. It must be very angry to say that just now.


    Bai Zhouyun cheered herself up, "I know you are still angry with me."


    Nan Yu looked at him silently, and did not speak. He wanted to see what Bai Zhouyun had to say until now, like knowing you are still angry, but I really like you, please. Please give me a chance to say something like that, he will definitely turn his head and leave without saying a word.


    Bai Zhouyun, "I will make you look at me differently. I promise that within a year I will be able to impress you. Then I hope you can start again."


    Nan Yu slightly squinted his eyes and looked at Bai Zhouyun, who looked so serious as if he had seen Bai Zhouyun who had become a high-level supernatural power in his previous life. He had a strong confidence in himself, and his whole person became Be more cheerful and confident, instead of having a strong self-esteem like before, but there is no way to hide your inferiority.


    It really changed.


    Nan Yu can really be said to be the person who knows Bai Zhouyun the best in the world, and the current Bai Zhouyun is really different from before.


    Was it fanned by his butterfly wings?


    After all, in my previous life, I have still been behind Bai Zhouyun��s ass, and he has not been as hot as he is now, so because of his own series of changes, Bai Zhouyun has also become what it is now?


    Is it because Bai Zhouyun felt that he was about to lose himself, so he began to change, wanting to keep himself?


    But doesn''t Bai Shiyun dislike him?


    Why do you still work so hard Is it because you are unwilling?


    A person with an excellent mental power like himself should belong to him, but now he feels that things are beyond his control, and he may really have a way to leave him, so he started to be anxious.


    In addition to the pressure from the family and the pressure from the outside world, let him learn from the pain and start to be positive?


    Nan Yu really can''t think of what Bai Zhouyun looks like when he is positive, is it like this?


    Forget it, even if Bai Shiyun really changes?


    Anyway, it is impossible for him to be with someone who has ruined his family, ruined his name, and died without a whole body, even if he hasn''t done anything in his life.


    Now Nan Yu can think of the bits and pieces of his previous life as long as he sees his face, his stupid bits and pieces, so that he can''t wait to go back to the past and strangle himself!


    Nan Yu, "Okay, then you should show me some achievements, don''t always say that I will work hard, give me a chance or something, you can do it for me!"


    Bai Zhouyun looked at Nan Yu with a relatively cold expression now, but had a much better attitude than before. He made a fist in his heart, and he was right!


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, when I come to you again next time, I will definitely be a high-level superpower. I will let you see my progress and let you come back to me."


    Nan Yu watched Bai Xiyun turn around and leave, and then walked to his aircraft. Sitting on the aircraft, Nan Yu was still thinking and wandering.


    After thinking about it, he still feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell where it is. He always feels awkward to death, but he can''t think of that point.


    So he has been entangled to Yang Zhou''s house.


    Yang Zhou saw the thoughtful Nan Yu walk in and sat on the sofa, leaning there in a daze, a little strange, "What''s the matter? Have a problem? Tell me?"


    "Although I don''t necessarily know, I can also help think about it."


    Nan Yu just wanted to talk about what happened to Bai Zhouyun just now, but he thought about Yang Zhou''s disgust for Bai Zhouyun and he absolutely prevented him from meeting Bai Zhouyun, so he had to think about it.


    It didn''t matter much anyway, it was impossible for me to really look at Bai Shiyunyun, and it was impossible to really return to his side, so all of this didn''t matter to me.


    Nan Yu didn''t know exactly what method Bai Shiyun Dadi wanted to use to become a high-level superpower within a year, but it was definitely not a normal method like it is now.


    Relying on his current training method, if you want to become a high-level superpower, at least it takes five years to start, one year...one year...


    He opened his eyes, and was startled by Yang Zhou who had just sat next to him and watched him want to continue talking.


    Nan Yu, "Is that so? He really wants to do this?"


    "But it''s impossible. Although this thing works quickly once, if he wants to continue to grow stronger, this thing will become the biggest obstacle, wait... if it is..."


    Nan Yu whispered to this and didn''t continue to talk about it.


    Yang Zhou, who was sitting next to him, had been observing him, but found that Nan Yu didn''t seem to be aware of his existence until now, so he became a little concerned. What is it that is so fascinating?


    "Nan Yu!!"


    Nan Yu froze for a moment, then looked back at Yang Zhou, "Well? What?"


    Yang Zhou sighed, "You came in from the door and sat on the sofa. Ten minutes have passed, why are you still thinking? What are you thinking? What you said just now has a quick effect, but if you continue to grow stronger, Will it be an obstacle? Who are you talking about?"


    Nan Yu''s eyes shifted to the side, looking a little vacant.


    Yang Zhou couldn''t be more familiar with him like this, he said nothing!


    "Have you met Bai Zhouyun before?"


    Nan Yu blinked, a little surprised, how could he be guessed so simply?


    Yang Zhou knew that he was right when he saw him. He felt that he could die on the spot now, without breathing at all!


    Nan Yu looked speechless, "Where did you think about it? I didn''t change my opinion of him, I just thought it was a bit strange."


    Yang Zhou suppressed the anxiety in his heart, "Then tell me, what''s weird?"


    Nan Yu, "Bai Zhouyun just found me in the school and said that he will become a high-level superpower within a year. Prove it to me. Do you think it is possible?"


    Yang Zhou blinked, slightly stunned, "Well? Is this possible?"


    "Even if their Bai family has hired two middle-level mental powers for him to help him get rid of mental pollution there, but... those two middle-level mental powers are not you, and there is no way they can have such a powerful method. "


    "According to this speed, it is impossible for him to become a high-level ability person in a short time, at least it will take more than five years."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, I think so too, so just now I was thinking about what kind of method he is going to use. Do you think the illegal drugs on the black market can be done?"


    Yang Zhou suddenly realized that Nan Yu said this again just now, "Illegal drugs can definitely be done, but it is said that almost all drugs have a one-time effect, and there will be strong side effects after using them."


    "That is to say, if Bai Zhouyun really uses the illegal drugs in Western Zhejiang, then even if he becomes a high-level ability player, he will no longer be able to become stronger in the future."


    Yang Zhou, "Yes, I also think, so this is the same as I didn''t say, who is rare for him to be a high-level ability player? This capital star, or those in the legions, high-level ability players catch a lot of Anyone who is picked up at random is a high-level ability person."


    "The first requirement for most legions to recruit new recruits is to have high-level abilities. This is the basic basic! It is not the high-level people who want to enter the legion, then they must be in other positions."


    The most typical are those with mental power. It is very difficult to find a certain number of middle-level mental powers, so most of them are low-level mental powers.


    Nan Yu, "Forget it, even if he really uses this illegal drug, he will use it himself, but I did not let him use it. In case something happens in the future, it is his own responsibility."


    Yang Zhou, "Of course, and the imperial law stipulates that this illegal drug, whether it is sold or bought, is a crime, let alone used!"


    At that time, Bai Zhouyun will directly become a criminal, and the marriage contract with Nan Yu will automatically be invalidated!


    Although the empire gave high-level spiritual powers absolute rights and freedom, middle-level spiritual powers and low-level spiritual powers also have privileges.


    For example, if there is a marriage contract, but the supernatural person commits a crime and becomes a criminal, then the marriage contract is invalidated!


    This article is clearly written on the legal document!


    If Bai Zhouyun really has such an idea, Yang Zhou raises his hands and feet in favor, and then reports a wave, absolutely rubbing Bai Zhouyun under his feet!


    This incident was so slowly revealed. After Nan Yu and the others were finished, they played the game for a while, the guild was upgraded to one level, and the number of members could increase by two, and the eldest brothers also found a big guy who was willing to join their guild Guys, players may think that this guild has very good income and has a high degree of freedom in addition to completing tasks, so it came, but Nanyu promises that these people will definitely not want to leave after they come!


    After all, I have a lot of money!


    The next day after Nanyu arrived at the school, he was called away by the teacher before class started. He originally thought it was something related to the new class, but he didn''t expect to see the principal look embarrassed after seeing the principal.


    "What''s the matter with the principal? Could it be that the senior who returned to school made trouble?"


    The principal waved his hand. ��They can��t wait to go to various places to listen to classes and exercise immediately after returning to school. They don��t dare to waste any time. After all, it takes six years for freshmen to enter the school until they graduate, but they only have three years to return to the college this time. They can choose to graduate anytime within three years."


    Nan Yu, "But I don''t think anyone chooses to graduate early, right?"


    The principal sighed, "That''s true, but this time I called you over not because of this matter. The school can handle this matter, and you don''t have to worry about it as a student."


    Nan Yu blinked, "What''s that?"


    Principal, "Did you have any allies here before for friendly exchanges? Have you heard of it?"


    Nan Yu suddenly realized that, only then did he remember that Yang Zhou seemed to have mentioned this to himself before, "It is said that a spiritual man who followed is going to challenge me?"


    The principal, "Yes, that person is the illegitimate son of the emperor of the Allied Powers..."


    Nan Yu blinked. Yang Zhou didn''t seem to be like this before telling himself?


    However, it doesn''t matter what his identity is, he only needs to know the part related to him.


    The principal said, "Forget it, I won''t talk about the identity. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, he is here to trouble you. He may have heard about you from somewhere. I am very unconvinced and want to compare it with you. ."


    "And they also put the place of the test in the school."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "If I lose, it would be shameful in front of all the teachers and students of the school. At that time, it was definitely not just the teachers and students of the school who came to watch the game. There were also other royals. The doubts were people with a face and a face. , If I lose, I am embarrassed, and I am embarrassed to the empire."


    After all, this is our Imperial Royal Military Academy, and it also gathers the strongest young generation in the entire empire.


    Nan Yu, "I always feel that they are uneasy and kind, so..."


    What are such allies going to do? Can''t you run wild on their turf?


    Why didn''t the principal think so, but he glanced at Nan Yu with a weird look, and looked at Nan Yu a little embarrassingly, "What''s the principal? Is there a secret in it?"


    The principal said quietly, "I heard of another version."


    Nan Yu also leaned in quietly and whispered, "The principal tell me."


    Principal, "It is said that the mental man has been obsessed with Marshal Yu of our empire for a long time. This time he came here as if to meet Marshal Yu, but Marshal Yu never appeared."


    "Afterwards, it seemed that he didn''t know where he heard that Marshal Yu was a good match for you, so he focused on you. It is said that he has to compete with you life and death in the lounge."


    Nan Yu looked at the principal blankly, he didn''t expect it to be like this...


    "How does this kind of stuff match me...Marshal Yu, the strongest in our empire?!"


    The principal blinked. What did he think was wrong? But it seems to make sense.


    "Everyone thinks this way. After all, his identity itself is not good, and his attitude has always been very arrogant and domineering after he arrived in the empire, except that he would converge when he saw the emperor, the empress, and the prince. No matter who the rest of the people met, he looked defiant."


    Nan Yu, "So...Is the competition already agreed?"


    The principal smiled awkwardly, "Yes, the emperor agreed, but the specific time has not been notified. It is said that they will come back when they are about to leave."


    Nan Yu said, "This is good. They can cover their faces and leave immediately after losing, so they don''t need to continue to be embarrassed in our empire."


    The principal laughed, "Yes, that''s right, I think they might think the same way, so they have no opinion on the time set at that time, so there are about ten days left. Are you ready?"


    Nan Yu, "I have no problem with the principal anytime, anywhere!"


    The principal, "Okay! I''ll let you know the specific time. You can go to class first."


    Nan Yu got up and left the principal''s office. In fact, he didn''t pay any attention to this matter. He didn''t appear in his own life at all in his previous life, so he won''t leave much trace in this life.


    After going back, Yang Zhou asked him what was wrong, Nan Yu casually said a few words about the new class and it passed, it was not a big deal anyway.


    As time passed slowly, Nan Yu received the second of the three key people he had contacted, Chen Yuming.


    Chen Yuming was standing at the entrance of the school, and Nan Yu was standing there waiting for him.


    When Chen Yuming saw Nan Yu, he smiled and verified the pass, his identity, and the things he was carrying. After there was no problem, he walked in with a little bit of his luggage.


    He walked in front of Nan Yu and bowed solemnly to him.


    Nan Yu didn''t avoid it, and waited for him to straighten up before saying, "No need to do this, the money will still be returned to me in the future, none of us owe it to anyone."


    The corner of Chen Yuming''s mouth twitched, "Well, but I am expressing my gratitude, not to make a mistake."


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed and said, "It''s okay, even if you fail your account, it''s okay. I''m already a member of Marshal Yu''s army. If you dare to get your account, you will be severely beaten by the army."


    Chen Yuming, "That''s a bit scary, but I should graduate quickly so that I can make money."


    Nan Yu didn''t say anything. Among the three people, whoever benefited the most was actually Chen Yuming. Apart from him, whoever contacted Chen Yuming might end up rejecting him because he was unwilling to come over.


    This is because not everyone has one billion credit points, and they can be borrowed casually.


    Chen Yuming may know this himself, so the gratitude to Nan Yu is really 100%!


    Nan Yu came here just to meet Chen Yuming, so he didn''t say much. Before leaving, he glanced at the man outside the school gate.


    "It''s a bit familiar..."


    Isn''t this Ye Zhiwu?


    Chen Yuming''s expression became a little indifferent, "From then on, I have nothing to do with him."


    Nan Yu felt that Chen Yuming would have such a contract with Ye Zhiwu before, and it is very likely that Ye Zhiwu''s hands and feet were secretly, so it is true that Chen Yuming does not catch a cold with him.


    Nan Yu took a closer look at Ye Zhiwu''s expression, and couldn''t tell. He couldn''t tell if Ye Zhiwu really liked Chen Yuming...


    "Did he follow you like this since you left until now?"


    Chen Yuming nodded, "But it doesn''t matter, I won''t take a step out of school in these three years!"


    Nan Yu, "Well, the senior, please do your best. Everyone who comes back this time will have a chance to participate in the assessment of Marshal Yu''s army after graduation. Take it well!"


    Chen Yuming smiled when he thought of this, "I will work tenfold and a hundredfold, and I will definitely succeed. I must grasp this hard-won opportunity!"


    When Nan Yu saw the energetic Chen Yuming, he was truly dazzling at this time, and the Chen Yuming he had seen in the previous communication was decadent, as if he had given up on himself and the future.


    "Then I will watch the seniors succeed step by step."


    Chen Yuming looked at Nan Yu with a tick at the corner of his mouth, "Well, thank you."


    Nan Yu waved his hand and sent him to the school''s dormitory before leaving, "You will live here in the future. The message the school sends you should have a dormitory number, so I won''t go in."


    Chen Yuming, "Okay, thank you, brother."


    After Nan Yu left, he slowly walked inside, and walked to his dormitory according to the prompts.


    After opening the door, I saw that there was already a person living inside, "Hello, this is Chen Yuming."


    The person lying on the bed inside gave him a silent look, "Zheng Fengyin."


    Chen Yuming, there are three beds in one dormitory, and one person hasn''t come yet. It is estimated that the previous location is far away from Capital Star, so that it hasn''t arrived yet.


    Chen Yuming, "By the way, did you contact Nan Yu''s younger brother?"


    When Zheng Fengyin heard him say this, he stood up and looked at him, "Are you too?"


    Chen Yuming, "Yes, the junior is really like a god, if it weren''t for me... I would definitely chase him!"


    Zheng Fengyin, "Chasing him?"


    Chen Yuming, "Yes, such an excellent junior, such a powerful mentality, wouldn''t you be tempted?"


    Be tempted! Of course tempted!


    "Can someone like us really catch up?"


    Chen Yuming, "I have no chance."


    He thinks that a dirty person like himself is definitely not worthy of schoolboy, but this does not prevent him from selling schoolboys everywhere, after all, such a good person is indeed very attractive to supernaturalists.


    Zheng Fengyin, "Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Chen Yuming, "I know, the junior is so good, he is still single now... Wait, it seems..."


    Zheng Fengyin, "The younger brother has a marriage contract. It''s something that made a lot of noise before. Bai Zhouyun, do you know? It''s the only child of the capital Xingbai''s family. He is the heir, but it''s a waste."


    "Before, because of one incident, a lot of people knew that the younger brother''s engagement was a trash, Bai Xiuyun, so that certain places on the star network have been scolding him."


    Chen Yuming, "Bai Zhouyun...I have heard that before graduating, I heard that the Bai family had a famous trash but he had a marriage contract with a middle-level spiritual man. He was the oldest one. Set by generations, it is said that the witnesses still have a lot of status..."


    Zheng Fengyin, "So even if we are really tempted, we can''t take action. After all, we have a marriage contract."


    Chen Yuming frowned, "How can such **** as Bai Zhouyun be worthy of going to school?"


    Zheng Fengyin sighed, "Who said no?"


    Chen Yuming, "Forget it, we can''t do anything now, so let''s just wait and see what happens. If the younger brother needs us, we must not slack off, and we must help him when the time comes."


    Zheng Fengyin thought of his elder brother who had recovered, and made up his mind, "Yes, that''s right."


    Knowing that he had a chance to graduate again, the older brother was determined to start over and re-start the Zheng family''s industry before he could have enough time to raise it.


    In order to avoid being helpless after entering the legion.


    Zheng Fengyin looked at the last empty bed, "You said, isn''t this third one also contacted by the younger brother?"


    Chen Yuming, "Whether it is or not, they are our roommates for the next three years."


    After Nan Yu didn''t have a course, it was like leaving the college to go to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, he received a communication from Yu Lanfeng as soon as he arrived!


    He blinked to confirm that he was right and then clicked to confirm the connection.


    Soon after, Yu Lanfeng''s figure appeared on the screen, and the privacy was set so that only he could see it.


    "marshal?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him motionlessly.


    Nan Yu scratched his chin with his fingers in embarrassment, and said again, "Brother..."


    Yu Lanfeng was satisfied, "Come up."


    Nan Yu, "What?"

 Chapter 99： Jealous【^_^】

    Nan Yu didn''t react to these two words for a while, but then he glanced up and thought it was possible...


    After going up, he really saw a familiar figure in the lounge on the top floor.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it at the border? Isn''t there a lot of supernatural beasts? If you come here now, aren''t you afraid that you can''t stand it there?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, the most difficult time has passed. It is a calm period. If the supernatural beasts can''t stop it at this time, then they are useless."


    Nan Yu walked over and sat beside him, "Really? That means you will be relatively empty for about half a year?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, I might focus on the development of the game. This is a very important thing."


    Nan Yu, "Do you need my help? You are welcome."


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly reached out and touched his cheek, "I won''t be polite."


    Nan Yu paused slightly and his body stiffened, but he did not refuse his touch. He found that he did not dislike Yu Lanfeng''s touch at all, but was very comfortable with it.


    "brother?"


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded and quickly withdrew her hand. Now they can''t be too close.


    Although I have slept in the same room.


    Even if one person sleeps on the bed and the other sleeps on the sofa, this does not change the fact that they have slept in the same room. Nan Yu suddenly felt a little shy.


    "By the way, if there is nothing wrong, you can rest first, you can go to the room to sleep, I know you must come back without delay, right?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital first to see if there is any place I can help. Maybe I will be back when you wake up?"


    Yu Lanfeng is indeed very tired now, because he has handled a lot of work in advance, just to be able to come back earlier to see him.


    Now he has regretted it. He had known that he had cooperated with his sister and worked hard to terminate the marriage contract between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun.


    Nan Yu went downstairs soon, while Yu Lanfeng took a shower and went to sleep in the room.


    There is no one in the lounge now, so of course he chose to sleep in bed.


    Nan Yu didn''t know that his bed was occupied, and he was still working diligently underneath, but even if he knew it, there would be no reaction. After all, this is normal, isn''t it?


    They will come together sooner or later.


    It is only a matter of time.


    When Nan Yu found the dean, he found that he was also a lot free now, "the dean?"


    Dean, "It''s you, come here and see how these patients are."


    The dean can monitor the basic conditions of all patients. He walked over and took a look, and found that the dean showed him several people who were more seriously ill.


    "How are these people recovering from their injuries? If they recover well, I will try."


    Dean, "These two are still not successful. I have to wait two more days. These are okay. You can check them one by one later. By the way, bring a few people over and teach them a little bit."


    Nan Yu said, "No problem. I was like this in the beginning? In the end, I was arrested directly by you. After all, I resumed my job and I can relax."


    The dean suddenly said, "People have been caught."


    Nan Yu paused slightly before realizing who he was talking about.


    Isn''t it the one who wanted to kill Qin Wenxing before? Needless to say, it must be related to the small group that was formed temporarily.


    Nan Yu, "I see, I will ask other people for specifics. The dean doesn''t need to talk to me about such a heavy topic here."


    The director breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, this happened in the hospital. It should be for him to say, but who made Nan Yu special?


    The relationship between him and the marshal is really good, so good that everyone they have seen finds it weird, or thinks that the relationship between them is really delicate.


    But none of them dared to say, and no one dared to spread it out. There were only a few people who knew that the relationship between Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng was a bit ambiguous. If it really spreads, who said it, really. You can check it accurately.


    They don''t dare to think about how the people who are found will be treated by that time.


    Nan Yu dutifully took a few mental health workers from the hospital to check the patient''s condition, and explained to them how to use his mental power by the way.


    Although it''s just a little fur, it doesn''t match up with the release of mental power and direct attacks, etc., but although it''s just a little fur, it opens a new door for them.


    It''s just that their future is to close the door again, push the door open and move on, or stay in place, it all depends on their own understanding.


    There is only so much Nan Yu can do. He doesn''t want to really become an old mother. After graduating from school, he can stay in the legion and run around with Yu Lanfeng.


    When the time comes, his whole person will be protected by the legion. Even if the royal family wants to move him, he will have to get Yu Lanfeng''s consent. That''s good, he won''t have to worry about anything by then.


    It''s just... after becoming a high-level mental power, he might not have so much freedom, right?


    But Nan Yu didn''t care. Soon... soon he will get rid of the same fate as the previous life, and he will be able to start his new life again.


    Say goodbye to Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu thoroughly.


    Four hours had passed when Nan Yu returned to the lounge. When he walked to the living room, he saw Yu Lanfeng busy in the kitchen.


    "Cooking?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Porridge, do you like porridge?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course I like it, and your craftsmanship is pretty good. Will you have a good time later?"


    In fact, Yu Lanfeng didn''t just make porridge, he also made some side dishes, which seemed very appetizing.


    After eating, Yu Lanfeng talked to Nan Yu about fighting and competing with the mental power of that allied country in about a few days.


    Nan Yu didn''t pay any attention to it, "I already know about this. You are now focusing on telling me about this person. Will there be accidents at that time?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "There will be no accidents, as long as you ensure that you are stable, he... doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Nan Yu, "But many people say that this spiritual man is very powerful. Is it the strongest middle-level spiritual man in their country?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This person is very popular."


    Nan Yu thought about the concept of being favored, and quickly understood, "I know."


    Being spoiled means that no one dared to confront him with hard steel, so he became the country''s strongest middle-level mental power naturally, so that his self-confidence is now inflated.


    It made him feel that he could have won him as a real person.


    Nan Yu shrugged, "Then... Am I going to win that day more beautifully, or to win more tactfully?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Be nicer."


    Nan Yu, "No problem, absolutely no problem! They chose the school as the venue for the competition, and they didn''t have any good intentions. In that case, I don''t have to save face for him."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well."


    Nan Yu put down the tableware and looked at him leisurely, "I heard that this spiritual man didn''t know me before, but he didn''t seem to know who said that I was very confronted with Marshal Yu, whom he was obsessed with, so he hated me. ."


    Yu Lanfeng slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks under Nan Yu''s gaze, "I don''t know him."


    Nan Yu, "But you were still talking about this person with me before."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I only went to investigate when he knew he was going to challenge you. This is his detailed information. You can look at it so that you won''t be surprised by the other party."


    Nan Yu laughed out loud, "Okay, I was joking."


    He opened it casually and looked at the person''s profile, "There is nothing good to see, at this level, I am not afraid of ten people."


    Yu Lanfeng set up a cleaning robot to clean up here with the kitchen, "It''s time to rest."


    Then he directly said something irrelevant to the matter just now, "Just leave the restraints on you to me."


    Nan Yu didn''t understand it at first, but soon he understood Yu Lanfeng''s meaning, "It doesn''t matter, after I become a high-level spiritual power, the marriage contract will naturally not be counted."


    "At that time, the Empire will definitely assign me the most outstanding supernatural power to be my partner. Who do you think will be assigned to me?"


    Yu Lanfeng turned to look at him, "Of course it is the best one."


    Nan Yu, "Who is the best one?"


    Yu Lanfeng is very confident about this, even with facial paralysis, he would say...


    "Naturally it''s me."


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed, "Oh, it''s so funny...hahaha..."


    Yu Lanfeng smiled at him and didn''t quite understand, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay, I just think it''s fun. Let''s rest. Is the time of the game decided by the right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It has been decided. It will start in the morning five days from now, and you will probably receive the news tomorrow."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, are they rushing back?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "After the game, they will leave as soon as possible regardless of whether they win or lose."


    In fact, there is one thing that I didn''t say, that is, this team should have left a few days ago, just because the mental power has been clamoring to see him, so he wanted to stay, and it has been delayed until now.


    Later, they came up with a game. This game was a shame for them to lose, but it didn''t necessarily bring any benefits to win.


    After all, they are allies, but in terms of strength, they don''t check with the empire at all. What if the empire becomes angry and becomes angry and exchanges for an ally if they win?


    When a small country like them loses the asylum of a big country, it will definitely disappear in the first place, either to be eaten up by supernatural beasts, or to be divided by other countries.


    Nan Yu smiled slightly, "It''s good to go, the province will continue to be ashamed."


    He was sure he would win, so he had no worries about the game five days later.


    Yu Lanfeng saw that Nan Yu just closed the pages of the information she had collected for him, and planned to wash and sleep. He was sure that Nan Yu hadn''t even read the name of the other party just now.


    It seems that he really didn''t care about the other party at all. Maybe in his opinion, unless it is a high-level mental power coming here, it is really impossible to win him.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t worry too much either. What he should worry about now is the marriage contract between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun.


    He took a deep breath and directly communicated to his sister. Although it was a bit late now, he was sure that his communication would be connected.


    Sure enough, the communication was connected in about half a minute, and the person who appeared on the communication interface was the empress.


    She is also Yu Lanfeng''s sister.


    "Oh, it''s amazing, you can actually see you communicate with me in your lifetime? Hmm? No, it seems to have been once before? Forget it, that''s not the point. What do you mean by communicating with me? Have you finally figured it out? "


    Yu Lanfeng felt that she was slapping her face when communicating with her, but that was no way. Now that she is not thick-skinned, it will be much harder to chase people afterwards.


    The empress said, "Why don''t you speak anymore? Is it a dull gourd again? This is not good, now you have something to ask me, just say it, if I listen to it, I will definitely help you."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I want Bai Zhouyun to dissolve the marriage contract with Nan Yu."


    When the empress almost slid off the chair, she stared at Yu Lanfeng on the opposite side of the communication interface, and looked at him several times with serious and careful eyes, and then muttered, "This is true. Ah, how come you seem to be a different person, are you really my brother? Isn''t someone pretending to be?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "Can you help?"


    The empress said, "Help! My old lady is waiting for your sentence. I have collected a lot of evidence here. I just waited for you to nod. I thought you wouldn''t be able to get your head in your life. I didn''t expect to understand it so soon. Sister''s hard work?"


    "Hehehe... Isn''t this kid Nan Yu very appetizing for you?"


    Yu Lanfeng twitched, not wanting to see her mean sister, "Next you can figure it out by yourself, I will help secretly."


    The empress said, "Don''t worry, it''s okay to leave it to me."


    Yu Lanfeng hung up the communication, as if he hadn''t seen anything else the empress wanted to say.


    The empress looked at the communication interface that had been hung up, and gave out a gloomy smile. The emperor who was sitting on one of the beds waiting for her to rest was a little bit distressed, and decided to go to sleep first.


    The emperor didn''t care about him. The emperor always dropped the chain at the most critical moment. He didn''t want to let him help, but it would be fine without his help.


    No matter what the empress wanted to do, no one could stop it.


    She began to look at the many evidences she had collected before. The most popular of these was Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu''s kiss at the door, and then they pulled their clothes and walked inside, probably because they were not vigilant at that time. Heart, actually forgot to close the door.


    Although she came to close the door soon afterwards, the person she arranged took advantage of this time and put a mechanical bug in to sneak a photo.


    In the end, I took such a spectacular scene, which is a real action scene with real swords and guns. If it is released, it depends on how they both prove their innocence.


    At that time, the marriage between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu will definitely be out of the question.


    Thinking of this, the empress laughed again, scaring the emperor who had just had a little sleepiness to wake up. He felt that he should let the empress rest as soon as possible, otherwise he didn��t know when he would take it. continue to sleep.


    The emperor, "Daughter-in-law, come and go to bed, it''s late now, beauty sleep."


    The empress looked at the time and said, "Yes, you have to sleep for beauty. It''s not good to go to bed late."


    The emperor looked at the woman lying next to him, gently put her in his arms, and the two fell asleep.


    And Yu Lanfeng was terribly embarrassed with Nan Yu in the bathroom.


    The reason was that Nan Yu had forgotten to bring a change of clothes when he came in to take a bath this time. Now he asked Yu Lanfeng to help him pick it up, but Yu Lanfeng rummaged around for a long time and couldn''t find it.


    Nan Yu felt very aggrieved, "It''s the closet on the left hand side when entering the door. After opening it, the top drawer on the right side. Did you really not find it?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the neatly stacked pajamas and pajamas in this drawer, as well as the small inner inner layer in the lower layer, and said in a very righteous manner, "I didn''t find it."


    If Nan Yu hadn''t realized that Yu Lanfeng was teasing herself by this time, she would have really grown a brain, "Brother... bring me here?"


    In the process of getting along with Yu Lanfeng, he found that Yu Lanfeng is a typical type of eating soft but not hard. In many cases, he must be soft, otherwise he will not be obedient.


    It''s just that once he is subdued, Yu Lanfeng will become super obedient, especially when he calls elder brother.


    Nan Yu suddenly thought, if she would do something intimate with Yu Lanfeng in the future, would she still call her brother in bed?


    No, this is too shameful!


    Because he was thinking too much, he didn''t even realize when Yu Lanfeng arrived outside the door, "I brought things."


    Nan Yu was startled. He was standing by the door just now, and Yu Lanfeng was talking, as if he was talking in his ear.


    Nan Yu replied his feelings, opened the door to a gap, and planned to take things in and wear them. Yu Lanfeng didn''t make him embarrassed, so he put the things in his hands directly.


    Nan Yu changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. The cleaning robot walked in and began to clean up the bathroom.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Shy?"


    Nan Yu sucked and stagnated, so is it really okay to say these two words directly?


    Fortunately, Yu Lanfeng didn''t follow up any questions. It doesn''t matter if Nan Yu doesn''t answer.


    After finishing talking, he lay on the sofa specially made for him by the side, covered it with a quilt and was ready to go to bed. Although Nan Yu was a little speechless, he still slept under the quilt with a crimson face.


    Then he pulled the quilt up a bit to block his flushed face and prevent Yu Lanfeng from seeing it, even though he had already seen it just now.


    But deceiving yourself a little bit about the industry is fine.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and closed his eyes to sleep. He thought he would not fall asleep today, but soon he passed away. This process may take less than two minutes.


    Maybe he is too tired today?


    But in fact, it was because there was a person on the side who made him feel safe, so he slept so fast.


    And in the next few days, while Nan Yu had been living peacefully, a piece of news spread. Not surprisingly, it was that the allies claimed to be the most powerful middle-level spiritual power, who wanted to challenge their imperial capital star. Nan Yu.


    It was because I heard that Nan Yu was the first person in their empire''s mid-level spiritual power.


    "Oh, it is said that the venue is at the Royal Military Academy! And it was chosen by people from the Allies. What does this mean? I always feel uneasy and kind."


    "Hey hey, I heard that they will leave immediately after this game is over, so it is expected that they will lose miserably. They don''t want to stay and continue to be ashamed, so they plan to leave?"


    "I think so too. After all, I went to investigate the so-called ally. It''s just a small country. It would be impossible to say that there are no outstanding middle-level mental powers in such a country, but anyway. Having beaten Nan Yu, maybe it��s not enough, right?"


    "But people don''t think so, and they have confidence in themselves, after all..."


    "I don''t think the point is here. Winning is sure to win. I never thought that Nan Yu would lose, but I think the focus of this competition is on another aspect."


    "What do you think."


    "Think about it, this time the game will definitely let more people know about Nan Yu''s existence, right? When the time comes, the media will report on Nan Yu''s deeds, and most people will definitely praise him like we do. time��"


    "The opposite... Um? Understand? It''s that one!"


    He turned his mouth in one direction. Everyone looked in this direction, and saw a person slowly approaching in the distance. Isn''t it just Bai Shiyun?


    "Yeah, why didn''t we expect that the focus is not the previous one at all, but Nan Yu''s marriage contract. If Nan Yu really wins, it will be paid attention to by more people and may become the eyes of all supernaturalists. The male **** among them, and **** like Bai Zhouyun standing next to their male **** will definitely be scolded more and more."


    They could even think of the scene where Bai Zhouyun was scolded by everyone afterwards, and it was very refreshing to think about it.


    "Whoever let him have such a good marriage contract are still eating outside, going to the floating color, and I heard that Nanyu used to like him very much, so he has been chasing him, but he doesn''t like Nanyu, so he always Hurt him, use the other person as a punching bag, and be a good partner to yourself anytime, anywhere."


    "I don''t want to say anymore, this man is so disgusting, I want to kill him now!"


    They secretly poked and discussed how to put a sack on Bai Zhouyun afterwards! Beat him hard!


    Basically, all the abilities of Capital Star and Nan Yu''s age have a natural hostility towards Bai Shiyun!


    After all, Nan Yu couldn��t ask for something for them, but Bai Zhouyun, I don��t cherish it, and has been making it. Now it looks like he has repented, but from time to time there will be ambiguities between Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu. The photos even leaked rumors, which is enough to explain his character.


    Sure enough, it was completely broken from the bone.


    Nan Yu didn''t know that because of this incident, he was exposed to the public''s eye in advance, and he also gained a lot of fans.


    Of course, Bai Zhouyun also received a lot of "gifts" from black fans.


    Nan Yu didn��t know anything about Bai Zhouyun. He was in school during the day to help deal with some things in the new class. When he went back at night, he played games with Yang Zhou, or watched the stars with Yu Lanfeng. They like to watch some movies on the Internet.


    From the original two people sitting separately, separated by a group head distance, to later two people sitting together, the skin can touch each other, until now, Nan Yu, I look in Yu Lanfeng��s arms, myself He was lying comfortably in Yu Lanfeng''s arms.


    Maybe even Nan Yu himself didn''t realize that he had been boiled by Yu Lanfeng in warm water.

 Chapter 100： Gift【^_^】

    After a few days, Nan Yu received a notice from the school principal that his competition with that one would begin tomorrow, and the place was on the largest square of the school.


    Nan Yu was not specifically called to the office by the principal, but the other party sent a message to inform him, as if it were a trivial matter.


    If the other party is not a member of an allied country, the principal may directly ask his teacher to notify him instead of sending him a message. Nan Yu told him after seeing it.


    In fact, he himself didn''t pay attention at all. Although he knew from Yu Lanfeng that this person might have small movements, but the saying goes well, in the face of absolute strength...


    No matter how vicious conspiracies and tricks are, they will all be directly crushed by their strength. This is how Nan Yu planned and thought, because he didn''t think anyone below high-level mental power could beat him.


    Nan Yu closed the information page and talked and laughed with Yang Zhou as if nothing happened, but he would definitely not be able to go to the hospital tomorrow.


    Yang Zhou looked a little worried when he looked so relaxed, "Nan Yu, don''t you really want to think about tomorrow''s test at all? I feel a little nervous about it."


    Nan Yu laughed. "It''s not a big deal. You haven''t seen the teachers of the school and the royal family, don''t you even care about many students? Everyone didn''t call it anything..."


    Yang Zhou, "The name is a bit awkward, it seems to be Wu De."


    "Yes, yes, that''s this guy. Basically everyone knows what I''m going to try with him, but who is worried? They all think this is a trivial matter, and they think I will win a thousand percent."


    "You are nervous, don''t you think I am not strong enough?"


    Yang Zhou, "Huh? I didn''t think so, I was just a little nervous, don''t talk nonsense, forget it, think about it, you are such a powerful role, if the opponent challenges you, it is self-defeating."


    "By the way, speaking of this Wu De, I thought of the spiritual man who rushed to the Capital Star to challenge you all the way before. He has recently disappeared."


    Nan Yu, "Really? I don''t know who it is, so I''ll disappear, so save the trouble."


    For Nan Yu, being challenged by such a person is a waste of time. It is better not to come. He now gives up hiding it by himself and saves time for Nan Yu.


    Yang Zhou, "Yes, yeah, you are a big man, I will live by holding your thigh from now on, I don''t know if this big man can let me hold the thigh?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course I am happy, here, come and hug you, let you hug anytime, anywhere."


    Yang Zhou watched him pat his thigh, the corner of his mouth twitched, "I didn''t mean that."


    Nan Yu blinked and looked at him, looking very simple, "Well, I didn''t mean that, just talk casually."


    Yang Zhou rolled his eyes, "I won''t tell you, I''ll go to eat first. I didn''t eat breakfast and starved to death."


    Nan Yu, "Don''t you wake up late? Do you want me to set an alarm clock for you in the future?"


    Yang Zhou, "No, absolutely not!"


    Nan Yu, "Well, since you are so strongly opposed to it, then forget it, but don''t you really want it? This alarm clock is very easy to use, you have used it before."


    Yang Zhou was determined not to. It was just because he had used it that he felt that such an alarm clock was inhumane, not to wake him up, but to call out his soul directly!


    The alarm clock is installed on the ceiling and cannot be turned off at all. He will automatically detect whether he really gets up and start packing himself, and will turn it off after detecting that he is really up.


    If he can''t afford to fall asleep all the time, the sound of this alarm clock will get louder and louder...


    Nan Yu saw Yang Zhou''s speechless expression and thought it was a lot of fun, but he didn''t continue to struggle with such a problem anymore, just forget it if he can''t get up.


    Anyway, Yang Zhou usually works very hard, only one thing is that he likes to sleep late in the morning and doesn''t want to get up early.


    Nan Yu pointed to the cafeteria in front of him, "Are you still going to the cafeteria today?"


    Yang Zhou thought for a while, "Go, I heard that a lot of seniors have come back, so we just went to have a look."


    The seniors who have been recalled by the school basically rely on the 500,000 credit points given by the school. This 500,000 is all the three-year expenses that the school will give to each student.


    In fact, basically all the expenses are included. Five hundred thousand for three years is enough for them to graduate again, so the school still counts.


    However, after experiencing the cruel social beatings, one by one is very economical and self-disciplined.


    This time they can regain a chance, which is already a great thing, so they look like they are going to the battlefield one by one, and they are straining their nerves all the time, for fear that they will fall behind by accident. Someone else.


    Yang Zhou, "Go and see what the status of the seniors who have returned to school are, and maybe you can still see the people in the college in the past."


    Nan Yu thought for a while. The three seniors who had contacted Zi Zhoulin, Chen Yuming, and Zheng Fengyin seemed to be in their own first grade, but now...


    Maybe pick one randomly from the same grade, and the mixed ones are better than they were before.


    Yang Zhou, "Hey hey, Nan Yu, what will happen after the school has thought about it?"


    Nan Yu, "Well, I have all thoughts about it, and this will be announced when all three hundred and fifty seniors are here."


    Yang Zhou said, "Oh... I didn''t expect the college to admit this matter so generously, and I don''t know how things will develop by then."


    Nan Yu, "In fact, most of the troubles will not happen. After all, the Royal Military Academy is standing by the royal family and the major legions."


    Yang Zhou, "That is true, but there are always a few people who are not afraid of death who will try it? For example, they will say that their files have also been tampered with, but they have not received the notice from the school... "


    Nan Yu said, "There is no need to worry about such things. We can all think of problems. Of course, the school has taken into consideration. According to the principal, they have been fully prepared and are now waiting for the students to arrive."


    Yang Zhou, "Well, in other words, you can watch the show well then?"


    Nan Yu always had a hunch that something big would happen soon, but he said it was bad. After all, it was just a feeling and he didn''t have the ability to predict, so he quickly put this feeling aside.


    Nan Yu sighed, "Let''s go, go to eat first, didn''t you say you want to see the senior?"


    Yang Zhou excitedly took his hand and walked towards the cafeteria, but unfortunately, they unexpectedly encountered Yun Feiyu at the entrance of the cafeteria!


    When Yang Zhou saw him, his entire face collapsed instantly, "Oh, who is this..."


    Nan Yu took Yang Zhou''s wrist and walked inside, "Let''s go, go eat first."


    Yang Zhou stared at Yun Feiyu, who was cowering and bowed his head and looked terrified, and reluctantly followed Nan Yu into it with a cold snort.


    As soon as they walked inside, the two of them felt that the atmosphere in the cafeteria was different from usual.


    Many tables in one corner were sitting silent and silent, just students eating quietly. Many people recognized some of them and knew that they were seniors who had graduated.


    Everyone was whispering, except for the whispering whisper in the whole cafeteria, there was not much noise.


    After they had a meal, they walked to a place not far from that corner to sit, didn''t Yang Zhou want to see it? Then let him take a good look, maybe he will find his true love?


    Only soon two people came to their side and sat down.


    Nan Yu looked at these two people a little surprised, "Senior Chen and Senior Zheng, why are you here?"


    The two of them came here to sit down with their dinner plates halfway through the meal, and they seemed to be in a good mood.


    Chen Yuming, "I came over when I saw you, are you eating in the cafeteria?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, the food in the cafeteria actually tastes very good, and the amount is sufficient. It tastes good and very enjoyable."


    Nan Yu is actually pretty good at all. The cafeteria is really good for students.


    It is necessary to take care of the spoiled students and satisfy the appetites of the supernatural classmates who are not well qualified. In short, in the process of continuous improvement, the cafeteria has become what it is now.


    No matter how high the family status is, people who usually eat well will come to the cafeteria from time to time, because the cafeteria of this college will have some dishes made with ingredients that can''t be bought with more money from time to time.


    And the chefs here are all first-class.


    Nan Yu looked at Chen Yuming and Zheng Fengyin, the two of them had really come out completely.


    "By the way, Senior Chen, have you always been in school these days?"


    Chen Yuming, "Yes, I haven''t been out since I entered the gate of the school until now. What''s wrong?"


    Nan Yu thinks of the Ye Zhiwu that he can see in different places nearby every time he enters and exits the school. He doesn''t know how to sympathize with him. Maybe now he is slowly starting to understand what he has to do to be truly loving. people?


    "It''s okay, I just ask casually."


    He quickly looked at Zheng Fengyin, "By the way, Senior Zheng, how is your brother now? I haven''t seen him since the previous time, and I don''t know what he is doing now."


    Zheng Fengyin thought of his brother, he was happy but also a little helpless, "He was already well, after knowing my situation, he insisted on giving me a good way out, so he took the last sum of funds from the Zheng family and didn��t know how to get there. Where did I go, I didn''t go home anyway, but he would contact me every two days. I think his complexion is also very good, but he is a little tired..."


    Nan Yu, "Your brother really loves you, Mr. Zheng, will you be with your brother in the future? I remember you adopted it?"


    Zheng Fengyin may not have expected that Nan Yu would actually speak out directly, "I, I, I...I...this, this...then, this, I am not very clear...I will talk about it then..."


    After he stammered, he quickly grilled rice, wanted to finish eating quickly and then left the canteen. This topic was really unfriendly to him, and then he successfully choked himself.


    Chen Yuming, who was sitting next to him, kindly handed him a bowl of soup, which relieved him.


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed, "Oh, what''s so shy about this? A big man."


    Yang Zhou smiled badly, "Yeah, yeah, isn''t it a good thing to be together? Don''t forget to invite us to the wedding?"


    Just after Zheng Fengyin finished drinking the soup, he heard them say that, two or three mouthfuls finished the rest of the meal, then got up and left. When he left, his whole face and neck were flushed.


    Nan Yu blinked, "Oh, so uncomfortable, is this too easy to be shy?"


    Chen Yuming has lived with him in the dormitory for so long, and he still knows a little bit about him, "It seems that this happens only in matters involving his brother. If you change someone, he might not have any reaction at all."


    Nan Yu touched his chin, "Oh, does this mean that he and his brother really have a play?"


    Chen Yuming raised his eyebrows, "Who knows? Don''t you have to wait to see the situation later?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s better to prepare gifts early, maybe we will be together as soon as we graduate!"


    Yang Zhou nodded sensibly, "Yes, start preparing now!"


    Chen Yuming was a little funny by their conversation, but didn''t say much, they were all kind, and this can still be seen.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "By the way, Senior Chen, isn''t there one person in your dormitory who hasn''t arrived? How much do you know about Zi Zhoulin?"


    Chen Yuming, "Zi Zhoulin... a senior who was two years older than me, was the object of many students'' dreams when he was in school, but..."


    Unexpectedly, in the end, it was worse than anyone else. They don��t know the specific situation, but in fact, they can still inquire a little bit, because many people��s horrible situation after graduation is passed on by you and me. Know a little bit.


    After they knew that the third roommate left was Zi Zhoulin, they also went to inquire and investigate. They didn''t expect that the worst mixed among the three was actually Zi Zhoulin, the strongest.


    Nan Yu, "It''s also considered bad luck, and it happened to happen to this kind of thing."


    Soon Nan Yu and the others finished their meal and left the canteen. When they left, they actually saw Yun Feiyu again, and Yun Feiyu actually said something to Zheng Fengyin, who had just left early, at the corner in front.


    what happened?


    Could it be that Yun Feiyu still knew Zheng Fengyin? Or is there something else?


    After Yun Feiyu saw Nan Yu and the others noticed here, they left soon, and they walked over slowly.


    Nan Yu, "Senior Zheng, do you know him?"


    Zheng Fengyin shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    Nan Yu, "Then why are you chatting?"


    Zheng Fengyin did not answer this question, but asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Zhou said directly, "This Yun Feiyu is not a good person, but don''t be deceived by his pitiful appearance. Such a person has the deepest intentions."


    "There are some things that I can''t talk about right now. After all, it''s privacy, so it''s better not to keep in touch with this person."


    Zheng Fengyin shook his head, "I don''t have the idea of ??continuing to make friends. He just stopped me and asked me to help."


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? Ask someone you don''t know to help?"


    Zheng Fengyin spread out his hand, holding a small box about half the size of a palm. "He said that he saw me having dinner with you just now and thought we were familiar, so please ask me to give you something."


    "He also said that he was sitting on something wrong. If you give it to you directly, you definitely don''t want it. He also said what it is... Thank you, please accept it."


    At this point, Zheng Fengyin suddenly changed his conversation, "Of course, if you don''t want it, it''s okay. After all, this is my next step without authorization. I will send it back to him when there is time."


    Nan Yu took it over and opened it and took a look. There were actually two pearls inside.


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, and Yang Zhou also leaned over to look at it, "They are actually two pearls. Although they are not valuable, they look good, and they are probably not bad."


    Yang Zhou, "But I think it''s weird, isn''t Yun Feiyu very poor? Where did you get so many credits to buy such an expensive gift for you?"


    "Moreover, I feel that if you accept him as a disciple and let him stay in this academy in name only, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing after all."


    Nan Yu wanted to pick up a pearl to have a look, but Chen Yuming, who was standing aside soon, took the two pearls in his hand and took the box to fly.


    Yang Zhou and Nan Yu both froze in place and didn''t know what to do. They didn''t say that they were distressed by Pearl, but they were taken aback.


    Zheng Fengyin, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Yuming, "This thing is not a pearl."


    Nan Yu, "Well? But just look at it..."


    When Nan Yu said this, he suddenly thought of something. He walked to the thing and picked up a small branch to poke the so-called pearl, but soon he saw that the surface of the pearl was sunken.


    Yang Zhou, Nan Yu, "..."


    Yang Zhou, "So what is this and what is it for?"


    Chen Yuming''s expression was a little weird, "Before...I''ve seen it before."


    Yang Zhou, "What is that for?"


    Chen Yuming broke the jar and said, "I saw someone ate it before, and it looks like this."


    eat?


    Is this food used to eat?


    Yang Zhou didn''t know the specific situation of Chen Yuming, but Yang Zhou quickly thought of it.


    It is self-evident that Chen Yuming saw who was eating again, that is, he saw Ye Zhiwu eating, so why did Ye Zhiwu eat this?


    Still need to talk?


    Is it to talk to Chen Yuming?


    So is this thing actually used for aphrodisiac? And it was eaten raw.


    Nan Yu, "Is this food really eaten? Did he eat it raw?"


    Chen Yuming nodded, "It was indeed eaten raw. At the time I saw him open the box and put these things in it. I thought it was pearls, and I planned to use it to torture... I mean it was ground into powder, but I didn''t expect to see it later. He ate it, and..."


    Then is it a long period of time?


    Nan Yu didn''t say anything outside, which made Yang Zhou tickled, but Yang Zhou was very witty and didn''t ask it out here. He planned to wait until he went back to talk about it.


    After knowing what this thing was, Nan Yu threw them directly into the trash can. Whoever wants to eat this thing, he doesn''t need it anyway.


    As for Yu Lanfeng...


    He thought about Yu Lanfeng''s strength and physique. If this was added, the person who slept with him might be lying in bed the next or even the third day.


    And that person is very likely to be the future self, how could he pit the future self?


    They soon bid farewell to Chen Yuming and the others. Chen Yuming and the others were very busy. Nan Yu also had something to do, so he took Yang Zhou to class.


    After they separated, Yun Feiyu''s figure appeared here for about a few minutes. He quietly took out the box that Nan Yu had thrown away from the trash can. Fortunately, the trash can here was very clean and there was no garbage in it. , Otherwise he will definitely have a little psychological burden.


    "This thing is so easy to use and very valuable, why is it lost?"


    He said that he picked up one of them, but the touch in his hand made him blink a little strangely, and then he realized what he had put in this box.


    "Huh? How could it? The box I was holding was obviously not this..."


    He took a closer look at the box and realized that it seemed to be a mistake.


    So is it justifiable for Nan Yu to throw this box into the trash can?


    He felt exposed.


    Although this thing is indeed very effective and very popular, it must be bought by super rich people. To a certain extent, this thing is more expensive than the two pearls he prepared for a long time. !


    And there is no way to get it hard.


    And he logically said that it was impossible to get this thing at all, but he just had this thing.


    Yun Feiyu stood sluggishly here for a long time, he even considered the worst possibility, but it seemed that there was no big reaction to Nan Yu''s expression just now?


    Maybe this matter will be revealed soon.


    Just one thing he knew, his impression score on Nan Yu''s side was definitely going to be much lower.


    When Nan Yu returned to the classroom, the more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. There was something wrong here and there. Why does Yun Feiyu have this thing?


    Is it possible that it is for Bai Shiyun?


    But Bai Shiyun is still not enough to use this thing, right?


    But for those related to Yun Feiyu, he can only think of Bai Zhouyun.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Zhouyun still looked at him as a superpower, but... still lacking in certain aspects?


    Wait, he suddenly remembered that Chen Yuming had said before that he had seen someone eat it.


    He covered his face in an instant, so that Ye Zhiwu, who is still famous, has also eaten it?


    So his ability is also lacking?


    There is one thing that Chen Yuming didn''t explain. Actually, Ye Zhiwu ate that food to torture him better in bed. What happened at that time, he felt his scalp tingling even after thinking about it now.


    But it didn''t matter, he was fine now, and Ye Zhiwu couldn''t do anything to himself anymore.


    He is free, he has been out of the control of Ye Zhiwu.


    After graduating three years later, even if he fails to pass the assessment of Marshal Yu''s army, he can still go to a good army. Ye Zhiwu''s field is limited to shopping malls, he just has money.


    So there is no way to deal with him who has entered the legion.


    Although Chen Yuming is now in the academy every day, and the place to hang around is smaller than that provided by Ye Zhiwu before, he feels that he is free.


    Sure enough, my heart is free, no matter where I am.


    Nan Yu didn''t take this matter to heart at all, but when he returned to the hospital lounge at night, he sat on the sofa next to Yu Lanfeng.


    The first sentence of the other party surprised him a little.


    "You have a good smell, have you touched anything today?"


    When Nan Yu heard him say this, he suddenly thought of touching the thing at noon during the day, "It''s nothing, what good smell do you smell?"


    Nan Yu felt that if he said something or liked it, he would definitely laugh at him later.

 Chapter 101： Competition【^_^】

    Nanyu pretended not to understand what he said, "What smells good? I didn''t smell it?"


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly felt that the taste was a bit familiar, and his eyes changed a little when he looked at Nan Yu, "Have you...did you ever touched something special before?"


    Nan Yu felt a little in his heart, is it possible that Yu Lanfeng could tell what it was with the smell of such a bit of contamination?


    Could it be that he had eaten it before? Or is there something wrong with him?


    His gaze drifted over Yu Lanfeng''s more subtle position involuntarily. Of course, Yu Lanfeng noticed where his eyes were looking. This is all right. He knew in an instant that Nan Yu must know that he had touched it before. What, so why touch this thing?


    Could it be prepared for him?


    Yu Lanfeng, "Did you prepare it for me?"


    Nan Yu was startled, "What? What will I prepare for you?"


    Yu Lanfeng knew that he had guessed wrong when he saw him in a daze, and he relaxed slightly, as if he had asked too much?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "It''s actually like this..."


    He gave a brief comment on what happened in the study school before, and Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "You mean the person named Yun Feiyu gave it to you?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, when I opened the box and looked at it, I thought it was a pearl. I didn''t expect to pinch it up softly, and throw it away when I felt something was wrong. Why are you... so familiar with the taste?"


    Facing Nan Yu''s soul-level torture, Yu Lanfeng said, "I have come into contact with this thing in the past when performing missions. To a certain extent, it is really a good thing."


    Nan Yu, "What a good way?"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him with subtle eyes, "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Nan Yu was a little embarrassed, but nodded, he really wanted to know.


    "Tell me about it."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Since you want to know, I will tell you that after eating this thing, it can enhance men''s long-lasting in bed..."


    Nan Yu covered his face instantly. It was not that he could not listen to these words, but the premise was that he could not discuss this matter with Yu Lanfeng, otherwise he would naturally substitute the two of them.


    Yu Lanfeng watched him cover his face, and the places that were not covered were all red, and couldn''t help being a little bit funny. This was just the beginning, so why was he shy?


    He didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly became bad-hearted, "Do you want to listen?"


    Nan Yu couldn''t just admit it like that, "Go on!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "After eating, you can extend the time to enhance your ability, and it can last all night."


    "And after a good night''s sleep, nothing will happen."


    Nan Yu put down his hands and looked at Yu Lanfeng in surprise, "I''ve heard people say before, but is this true or false? Even after taking the best medicine, it''s over in one night. Will it be very tiring too?"


    "And this thing is obviously very expensive, how can a poor person like Yun Feiyu afford it? And also give it to me? Is this suggesting to me that he and Bai Zhouyun have already slept? And in order to have fun, even these expensive and rare things are willing to buy?"


    After he said this, he noticed that Yu Lanfeng looked at his eyes, as if something was not right, he did not continue to say, "Then what, I just talk about it casually."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Do you mind?"


    Nan Yu, "mind what?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Mind if there is a relationship between the two of them?"


    Nan Yu didn''t even think about it, then blinked and said, "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter to me anyway?"


    He went on to say, "The two of them make up a pair. I look like they are a good match, but they have been hiding well recently, probably to avoid being seen by me. Recently, neither of them came to me very much. Fuck."


    Yu Lanfeng, "If their affairs were exposed later, what would you do?"


    Nan Yu, "Take the opportunity to dissolve the marriage contract with him. Even if there is no way to dissolve the marriage contract, I have to let him peel off. At that time, I have compensated for the grievances I received over the years, what do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will help you."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Nan Yu''s mouth, "Really?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will also help this time."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "What do you mean? Are you going to do it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s my sister."


    Nan Yu suddenly realized that every time the empress sees herself, she is amiable, and she sees herself as his younger brother''s partner, but that''s okay...


    "and so����"


    Yu Lanfeng sighed, "Sister, he plans to start the layout after the game, and I will help secretly when the time comes."


    Nan Yu, "You do it... Is it possible that you have all caught Bai Zhouyun''s handle? If the marriage contract between me and Bai Zhouyun is to be terminated, it will not be solved by some gossip and gossip."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I know, don''t worry, my sister has already made perfect preparations."


    Nan Yu touched his neck strangely. He felt a little... at a loss now, because it was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    "I don''t know what you think, but this matter is related to me after all. If there is a need for me to come forward, I must not hide it from me, do you?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, this time I will definitely help you break the marriage contract with him."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Okay."


    He is very satisfied now, and he is full of eyes waiting for the end of the game. Although Yu Lanfeng didn''t tell him in detail what they will do, he feels safe in his heart.


    Nanyu slept well tonight. After getting up the next day, he arrived at school early. After he arrived at school, he realized that there seemed to be no class on this day, but because everyone had heard more or less about Nanyu��s relationship with an allied country. It seemed that the prince��s mental power had a competition, so some of the classmates rushed over to watch it.


    Nan Yu also saw Chen Yuming and Zheng Fengyin in the corner.


    It''s a pity that the first Zi Zhoulin he contacted hasn''t arrived yet. It''s estimated that he''s still on the way. It will take a few days to get to Capital Star. The three of them should be able to get along well by then.


    In fact, they are all four people in a dormitory, but sometimes they are not divided well, so there will be two-person or three-person dormitories, of course, four-person dormitories at most.


    It might be because these three were all contacted by Nan Yu, and these three have strong abilities and high talents, so they are grouped together.


    As for the other two seniors who Nan Yu contacted, it would be okay to say that they were excellent, but they didn''t think these two students would have any better performance after three years of studying again.


    They just came back and plated with a layer of gold, so that they would be able to live a normal life after graduating from the Imperial Royal Military Academy, instead of being ridiculed and insulted.


    Nan Yu looked around, but did not see the team of the so-called allies. He followed Yang Zhou to a nearby complex and found an office to wait for a while.


    As a celebrity in the school, there is no teacher who doesn''t know Nan Yu, so he said he would sit here for a while and wait for the start of the game. The teachers did not refuse and enthusiastically let them rest.


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of one thing, that is, he doesn''t seem to know what the waiting game will be.


    Is it possible to use it as a comparison to see who will remove the mental pollution from the supernatural person quickly?


    Who will volunteer?


    The mental power of the ability player is not something to be used casually for the game. If an accidental play error occurs, the damage to the ability player will be great.


    That''s why Nan Yu is a bit strange, what kind of game he intends to use.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. Maybe God heard his thoughts, so the headmaster soon came to the newsletter.


    "Student Nanyu?"


    Nan Yu, "Principal?"


    The principal said, "Oh, I was so busy before that I almost forgot to tell you about the game. Anyway, I won''t talk about the specifics. I will just say a few words. There will be three games. It is probably a three-game two-win system. , The first game seems to be a direct test of mental power, and does not require too much technical content. The second game seems to be to remove mental pollution for those with mental pollution level A."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Is this true? Have you all agreed?"


    The principal said, "Of course we were against it at the beginning, but he said that the two volunteers came out on their own, so we couldn''t stop them."


    "But I''m afraid they will do things to those two people, so you should be careful when the time comes."


    Nan Yu nodded. It turned out that Yu Lanfeng said before that the other party might make small moves meaning that he was here?


    "What about the third game?"


    If it is a two-win-of-three system, then Nanyu is confident that he can win the first two games. After that, there is no need to compete in the third game, just to make the game look better, this third game still has to exist. of.


    The principal was a little entangled. "They didn''t make a decision in the third game. They seemed to have confidence in the mental power and felt that they could easily win the first two games."


    Nan Yu paused slightly and was very surprised. This was the same as his own thoughts. Is that mental power really so powerful? The people who came with him also supported him. Can''t it be done?


    So is Wu De really strong? He hadn''t heard of it before, and hadn''t he heard of such a person in his previous life?


    If this person is really such a tough guy, according to what he knew before, shouldn''t he be unknown?


    So Nan Yu still felt that the other party was pretending.


    "Don''t worry about the principal. Anyway, this is in our turf. I''m not afraid of them doing things. There are people around me who protect me. Don''t worry about them attacking me."


    The principal smiled relievedly, "That''s right, if that''s the case, I won''t pass today''s game. Watch and play by yourself. Go back and rest after playing."


    This is exactly what he meant. Does such a small game still need the principal to play?


    Not only the principal did not come, not even the royal family came, but soon Nan Yu saw Yuan Qiyang''s figure, he walked over and found Nan Yu, by the way, Yang Zhou on the side of the net looked at him. At a glance.


    However, he covered it up very well. If Nan Yu''s sight had not been on him just now, and his mental power was strong and sensitive, maybe he couldn''t find it?


    These two people, maybe they have cultivated their feelings in the game behind their backs? I don''t know if they can get together in the end.


    Yuan Qiyang, "The royal family asked me to come and watch your game."


    Nan Yu looked surprised, "For such a game, the royal family actually sent someone over?"


    Yuan Qiyang said, "It''s really unnecessary, but it''s the allies team at any rate. The most basic face problem is still to be done. Otherwise, it will be spread out. We have to talk about our empire''s small belly chicken intestines."


    Nan Yu, "It is said that a crown prince is here, and it is enough to come to the status and status."


    Yuan Qiyang, when facing Nan Yu now, it was just a sentence, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, after all, the entire royal family, their whole family knew that Nan Yu in front of him would definitely be brought together by his uncle in the end.


    Although there is still a marriage contract on him now, it will soon be gone.


    As the crown prince, he still knew what his mother was doing, so he was secretly preparing for it, but he didn''t hide it from his family.


    Asking casually, she will also tell a little bit, and can basically guess something.


    He guessed that the reason for his mother''s empress to say so generously was that he hoped that they could reach out and help a little after they knew it, and even if they didn''t help, he didn''t want them to be hindered.


    Especially the father.


    From the beginning, the emperor father maintained an attitude of neither opposing nor supporting. Of course, there was still a little bit of disapproval in the faint, after all, he was a witness back then.


    It''s just that with this attitude, now that the emperor has gradually fallen after the mother and queen have repeatedly produced those unsightly evidences.


    Although it is not very positive now, it will definitely not cause trouble.


    Especially when he knew that the old Bai family whom he valued was also the old Bai who he owed a lot of affection. He was still raising a woman outside at such an age and had an illegitimate child.


    The reason is that he, the emperor, just likes to see him and his deceased wife lovingly and lovingly, so because he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the emperor''s side, he kept hiding it all the time.


    When the emperor heard the news, his whole body was dumbfounded.


    Whether or not to marry a new woman to enter the door, this is also the Bai family''s own family affair anyway, so why is it still on his head? How is this possible? Does this seem to have nothing to do with him?


    But he thinks about it carefully, it seems that there is indeed such a thing, when he saw the affection between him and his wife, he seemed to have said that it would be good if you are very right and have been together.


    Okay!


    He didn''t expect that a word he said casually would not only take the old man from the Bai family seriously, but also regard it as abiding by the imperial decree, which made him feel embarrassed now.


    But after he calmed down, he thought about it, but he was still a little dissatisfied.


    Either you don��t look for anyone, and if you find it, you can take it home and raise it. Can you still beat him directly into a chaos or thief because of this incident?


    It''s all housework, and he can''t say that he is going to take care of other people''s housework, isn''t it?


    However, this surname Bai is just using such a high-sounding excuse to raise women outside, and it seems to be spreading a net. Now according to the survey, three women are pregnant with his child, and these three women are raised in different places. Locally, everyone doesn''t want to do it with each other.


    Anyway, no matter what, the emperor''s senses of the Bai family must have been very bad now, and after looking at Bai Zhouyun''s inaccessible materials after investigating, compare Nan Yu''s materials.


    He felt that it was not just that the Bai family was no longer worthy of being compared with the Nan family, but even Bai Zhouyun was not worthy to stand with Nan Yu. Nan Yu is now the only one in their empire...the only one that may be in the near future, that is, within ten years. Become the existence of high-level spiritual power.


    No matter which country it is placed in, it is all privileged.


    This is in the empire. You must truly become a high-level spiritual power to have a lot of freedom and rights. If it is placed in other places, like Nanyu, even if you don��t have much power, it��s about your own marriage. The class can still call the shots.


    For this, the emperor really felt a little uncomfortable.


    The empress thought about changing the rules of the empire before, but after thinking about it, this rule is just not suitable for Nan Yu alone, but it is very suitable for the environment of the entire empire, so the empress just thinks about it. Did not say it.


    Otherwise, the emperor''s impression of Nan Yu would become a little bad.


    When Nan Yu waited for the game, he nodded slowly when he saw the largest square in front of the academy.


    This is what it looks like!


    The table for the competition has been set up, and now there are a lot of people there, it seems that they are waiting for the people from both sides of Nan Yu to appear.


    The previously agreed time for the game is ten o''clock in the morning, so that the game will be over soon.


    Nan Yu checked that the time was almost there, and Yuan Qiyang led him to go there.


    When they just got here, they saw a team of about ten people slowly coming from a distance.


    The types of clothes worn by these ten people are obviously not similar to them, so Nan Yu can be sure at a glance that these people are the teams from which the allies came here to talk about matters.


    Among them is the shortest person, who wants to come is the one who wants to challenge his mental power.


    Nan Yu stared at that side for a long time, but the other party didn��t notice his sight. Nan Yu gradually lost his last interest. Generally speaking, the line of sight of the very powerful middle-level mentality is still the direct sight of others. There is a certain degree of keenness, but this spiritual man is not aware of it at all.


    Of course he does not want to look here, but who knows what is going on?


    About two minutes before the start of the game, when both of them were walking on the stage for the game, the other side only noticed Nan Yu.


    He walked forward arrogantly, walked about two or three steps in front of Nan Yu, and stopped.


    "I originally thought that the most powerful mid-level spiritual man in the capital star of the empire would be such an outstanding character. It''s really not as well known to meet each other. If I knew I would not see you."


    Nan Yu, "Do you know me?"


    Wu De didn''t understand what he meant, "Huh?"


    Nan Yu said, "I don''t even know you. I have never heard of you. I didn''t expect you to know me. This makes me a little flattered, thank you."


    Nan Yu''s words just pointed directly at his nose and said, Lao Tzu is more famous than you, you know Lao Tzu, but Lao Tzu doesn''t know you!


    As soon as this remark came out, there were some small pieces of laughter below, but it might be to save some face to the allies as much as possible, so they dare not laugh too obviously, and stop when they can suppress the smile. Laughed.


    Fortunately, the laughter was only a little bit, and Wu De quickly calmed down, "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp, and I will see if you can continue later."


    Nan Yu, "If that''s the case, let''s start. I still don''t know what the third match will be. Since the content of the first two matches is what you think, if it can be compared to the last match, the content of the match. How about it��s up to me to decide?"


    Wu De snorted coldly, "Of course there is no problem."


    Nan Yu looked at Wu De. In fact, if his emotions could be more relaxed, he would definitely look even more dazzling now with such a pretty good appearance.


    However, Wu De is now the biggest appearance of me, which is simply ruining his good looks.


    Nan Yu, "Let''s start."


    The first game was simply a competition to test their mental strength, and the speed was still very fast.


    Nan Yu''s mental strength soared all the way, and he was firmly stuck at the peak of the mid-level and the distance from the high-level was so small. It was really such a little bit, and there was no difference in distance.


    But even so, there is still a barrier like the sky in the middle, which requires Nan Yu to break through by himself.


    Because there was only one machine tested, Nan Yu tested it first. After he finished the test, not only all the audience off the court, but even Wu De was a little bit unbelievable.


    As for why the audience is surprised, they usually only hear about it, or they know that Nan Yu has successfully completed the commission of so and so. They all heard about it.


    But this time, he really saw the real mental power value.


    Nan Yu slowly backed up two steps and walked to Wu De''s side, "It''s your ally?"


    Wu De''s mouth twitched. Now he is going to say repentance, so he can only bite the bullet and walk over to test. What is his own mental strength, he knows exactly how he wants to die, and every time he shows off with this, In his own country, there is really no middle-level mental power that can compare to his own. Over time, he feels that he is the strongest among the middle-level mental powers.


    But now he has recovered from the ecstatic feeling of being held in the palm of his hand by everyone. It turns out that he really needs to be a person with a stronger mid-level mental power than himself.


    He didn''t lose this time.


    Although this machine was provided by the empire, the mental power value tested was definitely not a problem at all.


    It''s not the first time they have tested it. If the value fluctuates a little bit, it''s okay, but if the difference between the hands and feet gets bigger, those who know it can tell at a glance that something is wrong.


    Nan Yu looked at Wu De with a smile, "How about? The second game will begin?"


    "The game is over early, and I will go back to rest early, but it takes my classmates to build this table, and it took a little bit of time to dismantle it again..."


    Wait, it doesn''t seem to need to be removed again? If you look carefully at this stage, isn''t it the stage that the school needs to use for the anniversary party?


    Well, even this has to be saved. It seems that the academy is completely at ease with him, and does not put Wu De in his eyes at all, but looking at it this way, the gap between the two of them is indeed a bit big...

 Chapter 102： Boring【^_^】

    Nan Yu was more concerned about the second game. After all, the two volunteers for the second game were provided by them, which means that they are likely to be involved at this time.


    But as far as Nan Yu is concerned, even if it is Zheng Fengyin''s elder brother who has reached the S-level pollution level, he can be saved, let alone other people.


    No matter how much this Wu De can do, it is impossible to give him a Grade A pollution in front of everyone, and then give him a Grade S pollution superpower who pretends to be Grade A mental pollution. Right?


    Everyone can see it, so Nan Yu waited to see where they would act.


    What Nan Yu didn''t know was that Yu Lanfeng quietly led someone to the school early and watched the game on the square from the rooftop not far away.


    In fact, compared with the match between the supernatural powers, the match between the mental powers was really unattractive, it was as light as boiled water.


    But Yu Lanfeng was fascinated by it, maybe it was because of someone he cared about over there.


    As for why the plan to deal with Bai Zhouyun that Nan Yu said before was not implemented earlier, it is also related to this competition, which is their own business.


    Even if these allies are not good things, they have no special status, but they are allies anyhow, if at this time it is revealed that Nan Yu has a junk contractor, and things are still raging.


    After returning to their own country, these people will definitely publicize that the empire actually allows a trash supernatural power to be with such a powerful mental power.


    It is simply an insult to the spiritual power, and their country takes more care of the spiritual power. In short, it is to demean them by grasping the handle of other countries, thereby achieving the purpose of beautifying their own country.


    In this way, their citizens will feel that their own country is very good, and that other countries are very bad, not comparable to their country at all, and it will make them more united and patriotic.


    Even if this little thing happened, it would be nothing, but Yu Lanfeng just didn''t want to let the matter of Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun''s marriage contract go out, although the people of the empire should know everything.


    It��s just that they belong to their own country, and most people sympathize with Nan Yu, disdain and jealous of Bai Zhouyun, so...


    In short, he will not shame Nan Yu, and he will be caught by foreigners.


    After these people are gone, they can officially start implementing their plans, hoping that there will be no problems with the sister.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lanfeng couldn''t help but sigh. Even if there is any problem, it will be fine. Anyway, if there is oneself watching behind, he will think about everything.


    There will be no single mistake.


    When his gaze fell on the platform over there, the two volunteers had already come up. In order to show that they did not cheat, the two supernaturalists tested their mental pollution level on the spot on the spot.


    The value difference is within ten, which means it can be ignored.


    The two volunteers had eaten a lot of meat from supernatural beasts, and they hadn��t asked mental powers to help for several days, so now they are all A-level mental pollution. They can stay awake from time to time, but mentally. However, he was very tortured, and sometimes he couldn''t help but smash or even hit people.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now the two of them are tied up, and they can''t move, and the volunteers are provided by allies, and the props here are provided by their empire.


    It is guaranteed that even if you increase your strength ten times, you can''t get rid of these constraints.


    Nan Yu did not have any psychological pressure. When the game was announced, he and Wu De were standing at the head of the hospital bed. Nan Yu stretched out his hands, but did not put his hands on both sides of his head for the first time. Come over, put his palms on both sides of this person''s head, and fix his head so that he doesn''t move.


    So as not to be bitten by this person''s head by turning his head, after all, the head is not restrained.


    He must be a little more careful.


    With such an angle and position, even if he turns around, his hand can move with it, and he won''t be bitten.


    Nan Yu explored his mental power with confidence, and then invaded this person''s spiritual power.


    It may be because of the previous treatment of Lan Feng and Qin Wenxing, as well as Zheng Fengyin''s brother, and the treatment of a large number of patients with serious mental pollution in the hospital.


    He made cautiousness into daily life, which means that every time he treats a person with a supernatural power that needs treatment, he will carefully control his mental power into his mental power, so as not to cause bad things because of his negligent operation. .


    But this time obviously there will be no such concerns. Wu De really wants to win, but he brought these two people out, so they can''t be used to calculate the empire.


    He still has to take these people back.


    Using these two volunteers, using your own people, is afraid that the empire��s names are not true, and then use all kinds of cheating methods to make a big deal of yourself.


    But when he saw that Nan Yu had only spent ten minutes dispelling all the mental pollution of this supernatural player, he felt incredible, it was incredible.


    Except for him and his people, all the people who belonged to the empire at the scene looked like they were accustomed to. Even if a few of them showed surprise eyes from time to time, they quickly converged.


    Those who don''t make waves are used to it, because Nan Yu will go to the school infirmary from time to time to work part-time, even if there are not a few hours a month, but over time, many people have seen Nan Yu''s speed!


    Those who haven''t seen it are those with a surprised expression just now, but although they have never seen it, they have heard it many, many times! So even if it was the first time I saw it, it would soon be able to get over.


    But Wu De and the others can''t do it.


    Wu De''s spirit was shaken, causing him to fail halfway, and his mental power also withdrew from this person''s mental power. His elimination work was less than one-tenth, but Nan Yu had already completed it.


    It seemed as if it was just a trivial matter, and he only now knew that the most rumored middle-level spiritual power in the empire was true.


    The strength is real, the appearance is really good, but...but he...


    He resisted his sadness and yelled at Nan Yu, "Even if you win, it''s useless. I won''t promise you to be with Marshal Yu! Marshal Yu belongs to me, and he belongs to me!"


    After the roar, Wu De turned around and ran away, leaving behind a supernatural player who had been unfettered because the mental pollution had been removed, and another companion who was still being tortured by mental pollution.


    Nan Yu blinked, obviously not taking his words to heart, and everyone around him who heard his words also felt amused, because they knew what kind of person Yu Lanfeng was.


    So no one takes it seriously.


    Nan Yu naturally walked to the bedside of another volunteer and helped him dispel the mental pollution. Then a teacher from the school came and took them away.


    The winner of this game is of course Nan Yu, but in Nan Yu''s view, such a game is a waste of time, and it is not as worthwhile to have such time.


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou left the school soon.


    Yang Zhou couldn''t help complaining, "This person is too ridiculous. These two volunteers belong to their country at all. How can they just leave when they see that they have failed? Don''t care about the people in your country?"


    "And those two volunteers may not be voluntary in my opinion, but they were forced to be voluntary by him."


    Nan Yu sighed, "It''s not our business, don''t worry about too much, let them do their own business."


    Although many people didn''t listen to the words that Wu De yelled before leaving, he felt that he was firing a map gun, treating all outstanding mental powers as his love rivals.


    Moreover, he was the love rival of his partner who was not recognized by Marshal Yu. Everyone thought it was funny. A person who was not a citizen of their empire had the courage to think of the strongest marshal of their empire.


    It''s just a dream.


    If you really are with this Wu De, everyone thinks that the Marshal is better than this Wu De even if he plays with an ordinary person, at least it is from his own country.


    And although this person is also a very powerful middle-level mental power, but at a glance, he knows that it is not a good thing. He is at least twice as old as Nanyu in their empire. Although he is still very young, look at Nanyu as sensible. , But this Wu De?


    Wu De hadn''t eliminated the mental pollution, and the volunteers who were still suffering were thrown on the stage, and he ran away in a hug.


    Those who don''t know thought he was being bullied.


    Fortunately, their Nan Yu was sensible and helped.


    By the time the rumors came out, Wu De had already boarded the spaceship back to their own country, so he didn''t know about these rumors.


    But after he returned to the aircraft, he actually thought of the supernatural being he had left behind, but he was used to being aloof, so he didn''t have the idea of ??apologizing in a low voice, and he didn''t have the idea of ??actively looking for it.


    He was waiting, waiting for other people to bring this person back, and then he would go.


    But he waited and waited, the spacecraft took off and left the capital star, escorted by several military spacecraft sent by the empire...It can be said that it flew slowly for several days under surveillance, and then...


    He didn''t wait until these people came to him, he thought it was strange, but she couldn''t save her face, so since these people didn''t mention it, then he didn''t know it.


    You don��t need to help yourself anyway, don��t you?


    But the rest of these supernaturalists didn''t think so in their hearts.


    The person they escorted wholeheartedly not only asked their companions to eat so many supernatural beasts in a short time, but also to reach A-level mental pollution and then serve him as a volunteer for the game.


    And after becoming a volunteer, this person actually just got rid of a little bit and quit, and even said such ugly things, did Marshal Yu Lanfeng pay attention to him?


    What they didn''t expect was that Nan Yu helped him.


    It stands to reason that in a short period of time, eating a large amount of supernatural beast''s meat will reach A-level mental pollution, and it is necessary to disperse these mental pollution in the shortest time during the game.


    This way is also very harmful to the spirit of the supernatural power.


    Because there have been a lot of lessons learned, but they can''t help it, because Wu De has always said that he is afraid of the empire''s tricks, so he must be prepared by his own people to be relieved.


    The results of it?


    In the end, worrying for nothing, what does it mean to be afraid that they will make small moves if they are no better than yourself?


    The result is that their Wu De is no better than Nan Yu, ten minutes!


    In such a short period of time, they thought for the first time whether their companions would lose their spiritual power, but soon they slapped their faces, because these two companions who were dispelled by Nan Yu''s mental pollution were very spiritual, a little bit. There was no abnormality. After returning to the spacecraft, an inspection was conducted, which also showed that they were very healthy.


    At this time, they were not only surprised, the whole person was a little trance.


    "It''s really too powerful. There are no side effects at all. Before my mental pollution reached Grade B, I asked him to dispel the mental pollution for me. The speed is fast and the effect is good, but this side effect is also relatively large."


    The person who was speaking felt that his brain was opened, and then someone stirred his brain with his hands, and it was very uncomfortable to death.


    Nan Yu doesn''t know anything about people with allies who have a good impression of him. He just did what he should do. The two volunteers lying on the stage are actually trusting their spiritual power in disguise.


    It''s just that Wu De has failed the trust of these two abilities and soldiers, but he can''t just leave. This is the empire. Even if he pretends, he has to pretend to behave like him, right?


    Yang Zhou, "I said you are listening to me?"


    Nan Yu, "Listen, you said he is shameless, and the person who advertises himself as Marshal Yu Lanfeng will definitely be with him in the future. It is wishful thinking and absolutely impossible."


    Yang Zhou looked like it should be, "Am I wrong?"


    Nan Yu thought for a while. Although Yang Zhou''s tone was a little more excited and his words were a little bit unsightly, he was 100% correct.


    Because... this person is his own!


    He heard what Wu De yelled at the time. He was dissatisfied in his heart, but he couldn''t say it directly, and he couldn''t even change his expression, otherwise he would be seen by others.


    In order to be able to stand in the perspective of the victim, he has endured Bai Zhouyun for so long. Now if it is because of a flaw in one or two expressions, wouldn''t it be too wrong?


    Nan Yu thought of Bai Zhouyun again. Only then did he remember that Bai Zhouyun seemed to have not appeared in front of her for a while, so where did she go?


    He thought about what Bai Zhouyun said to him before, did he really go to take some illegal drugs?


    But what if this is the case?


    This is what he wants to eat, but he did not let him eat it himself, and in this life he is still entangled with Yun Feiyu, which means that the nature of the country is easy to change, and the day cloud in this life is the same as the day cloud in the previous life. It''s still exactly the same.


    The same secretly engaged with Yun Feiyu, the difference is that in this life Bai Zhouyun actually knows how to please him, come to him for forgiveness, and really knows to work hard.


    The Bai Zhouyun of the previous life had completely ignored himself, and he had been chasing after him like a brainwashed fool.


    When Nan Yu thought of himself in his previous life, he slapped himself awake with a slap, but he regretted that there was no medicine. Now he can only try to forget the stupid self before.


    Yang Zhou, "Nan Yu, why are you distracted again?"


    Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou, "What''s wrong? Do you have anything important to tell me?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Of course, this video of Wu De''s challenge to you has been put on the star network. Everyone is talking about your speed. It''s really too fast, and after they wake up from these two volunteers Analyzed in their action expressions, they did not have any discomfort!"


    Nan Yu had a slight meal, oops! Because I''m used to it, I forgot this one.


    Generally speaking, within a short period of time, if the mental pollution of the supernatural person fluctuates greatly, there will be certain side effects, such as confusion in the brain, feeling a little nauseous, and the like, similar to the feeling of a concussion.


    A good physique can be relieved in one or two days, and a poor physique may take three to four days or even a week.


    So basically all supernaturalists will prevent themselves from increasing their mental pollution levels too quickly in a short period of time, but these two volunteers must have made themselves like this in a short period of time.


    Nan Yu was in the limelight for a while, even people who were not interested in Nan Yu��s gossip before joined the discussion. Because this video was shot by surveillance and the school��s invited photographers, there was no problem of fraud in the video. All are real and effective.


    Everyone was fascinated by Nan Yu��s speed and no subsequent side effects. In just a few hours, many people said on the Internet that they would participate in the assessment of the Royal Military Academy, and strive to go to the academy and come with Nan Yu��s senior. Face to face communication.


    Nan Yu felt a little ashamed when looking at these chat conversations.


    Yang Zhou smiled badly, "Hehehehe...Our Nanyu has also become a celebrity. How about becoming a celebrity feels good, right?"


    Nan Yu, "It feels good, but I always feel that there may not be much freedom in the future."


    Yang Zhou curled his lips, "Where freedom is needed, you were on the Capital Star before you graduated, either at school or hospital, at home or at my side, there are people to protect you wherever you go."


    "And after graduation, it will definitely be the first time to go to Marshal Yu''s legion. No one will chase you after you in the legion, right? So I think becoming famous does not seem to affect you much."


    Nan Yu blinked and thought for a while, it seemed that this was really the case.


    "Then after you graduate, do you want to join Marshal Yu''s army with me?"


    Yang Zhou spread his hands, "What are you talking about? Just my level, don''t say they don''t want me, in fact I don''t want to go."


    Nan Yu, "How come? Is Marshal Yu''s army bad? The treatment is good and safe. The most important thing is... this is a high status."


    Yang Zhou, "I don��t want to endure hardship, and I stay in Capital Star. I can occasionally accept a few commissions, earn some money, and play in the game when I have time. Such a leisurely day is more suitable for a lazy person like me. , I can''t even get up early."


    Nan Yu just wanted to persuade him, but after hearing the last words he said, he gave up the idea.


    When you arrive at the legion, you must wake up early with him. He can do it, but Yang Zhou... has known each other for so long, and it is the first time that Yang Zhou has seen such a state of bedridden.


    Nan Yu didn''t even know that after he arrived in the army, if Yang Zhou was still lying in bed like he is now, or the attitude that he would never give in before the last second, would he really be suitable for the army?


    Nan Yu said, "Forget it, it''s all grown-ups. I know what I want, and only I know what I want most. Since I don''t join the army, let''s get in touch if we have time in the future?"


    Yang Zhou thought the same way, "Don''t forget about me when you enter the legion. If you have time, contact me. I know that there are things that need to be kept secret everywhere in the legion, so it''s convenient for you."


    Nan Yu, "I know."


    When they walked to the gate of the community, Nan Yu saw a familiar aircraft parked next to them. He only remembered when the aircraft stopped. This was Yu Lanfeng''s usual low-key aircraft.


    Yang Zhou, "Huh? Why is this aircraft parked here?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "I came to pick me up, I can''t live in your house today."


    Yang Zhou waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, you go, I''m more relaxed by myself, I don''t need to be called to get up tomorrow... huh?"


    He suddenly remembered that Nan Yu had set up a frenzied alarm clock in his house.


    He couldn''t tear it apart, and he couldn''t break it, even if he slept in another room, he could hear the magic sound. It was terrible.


    Fortunately, the alarm clock does not ring during holidays, so he especially likes holidays.


    Nan Yu saw that he really didn''t seem to be reluctant to part with himself, so he turned and walked on the aircraft.


    As soon as he got inside, he saw Yu Lanfeng sitting in it alone.


    In other words, there are only two of them on this aircraft.


    Nan Yu originally wanted to sit next to him very easily, but for some reason, he felt guilty, so he moved a short distance from the side in the past, which was about the distance of a fist.


    He felt nothing, but the surrounding air seemed to have dropped a lot just now.


    Nan Yu can really read the air, but now he doesn''t seem to feel at all, "By the way, why are you here? Didn''t I say that I''m going to Yang Zhou to sleep today?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s tone was very stable, and it sounded like there was no problem at all.


    "I have something to do with you."


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter, just tell me, as long as I can do it, I can definitely do it."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I saw Bai Zhouyun secretly staring at you in the corner just now."


    The smile on Nan Yu''s face stiffened. No wonder he always felt the sensation of being stared at by a cold snake. He looked around several times and didn''t see anyone. At that time, he felt that he might be wearing less.


    But now that I think about it, I really can��t get rid of Bai Zhouyun...Huh? its not right��


    Yu Lanfeng knows that Bai Zhouyun is secretly looking at herself, does that mean that Yu Lanfeng is also at the scene? And after watching this super boring, super short time game?


    What''s more terrible is that I saw some perverted day clouds, which made my heart feel aggrieved.


    But fortunately, Bai Zhouyun only dared to walk around, secretly watch, no matter if he did not come out and do bad things, so Yu Lanfeng actually had no room to be angry.


    because��

 Chapter 103： Start【^_^】

    Yu Lanfeng felt aggrieved.


    That''s right, it may be the first time in his life that he has such emotions.


    Bai Zhouyun, the person who will leave sooner or later, still occupies the position of Nan Yu''s marriage contract, and even if they like each other, it is to prevent others from knowing this matter and use it as a trick.


    That''s why he kept hiding, after all, his identity and Nan Yu''s current and future identity are more sensitive.


    Although Bai Shiyun is rubbish, everyone hates him, thinking that he has been a toad, but he has a marriage contract with a white swan.


    But they are verbal abuse. If someone really gets on with Nan Yu halfway through, then from the perspective of the highest level, people on Starnet can criticize others from the moral commanding heights.


    Even if he is a marshal, and he has protected the empire for so many years.


    Some rumors are nothing to Yu Lanfeng, but he doesn''t want Nan Yu to suffer from these rumors, so he can only handle this matter properly.


    About three days after the teams of these allied countries left the capital star, Nan Yu received a communication from Zi Zhoulin!


    After Nan Yu connected, she saw Zi Zhoulin standing alone in a square, surrounded by many people. Seeing their menacing appearance, she knew that it was definitely not a good crop.


    After Zi Zhoulin saw that the communication was connected, he was relieved. He didn''t expect the group of people to be so powerful that they would dare to do it in Capital Star.


    And it''s still in such an open place, although there are no people here, but...


    "Zi Zhoulin, how about you even if you communicate with a little kid? The spaceship is ready. Do you think you can escape the palms of Miss and their hands by running to Capital Star?"


    "I think you should go back obediently, and take the initiative, lest you resist again after we take you back, and you will suffer more by then."


    "Yeah, don''t you know the young lady''s temperament? You seemed to have beaten her before? You are really courageous. If you want me to say, you will definitely suffer when you go back this time."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Senior, where are you now?"


    Zi Zhoulin reported a position, "After getting off the spacecraft, I came out and turned left in the remote square. There are very few people here."


    Nan Yu nodded, "One minute."


    Zi Zhoulin raised his eyebrows, "Thank you for being a junior."


    The people around Zizhoulin are a little bit stunned. What does this mean? What a minute?


    And who is this person? It looks so good, can it really bring people over in a minute? Just kidding...Where is there such a great...


    Wait, this person is called Zi Zhoulin just now, this kid is called senior?


    Zi Zhoulin seems to have graduated from the Capital Star Royal Military Academy, so this young man with such a tender face is now a student of the academy?


    Of course they know who the people who can go to this school are. They are either top-notch or top-notch families.


    So this kid belongs to the best in the family?


    The one with the most experience among them hurriedly said, "This little brother, this is a private matter between us and him. Are you an outsider, shouldn''t you intervene?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Why is it a private matter? The senior came to see me in Capital Star. Of course, I have to ensure his safety. I won''t tell you anymore. I told the people in the past that it should be almost here now. Be careful to admit your mistakes and conscientiously forgive your sins, so maybe you can come out sooner."


    What do you mean? What is coming out early?


    Probably to confirm what Nan Yu said. It was not long after he said these words, that is, ten to twenty seconds, when people in police uniforms appeared around the square.


    They came and surrounded these people with the fastest speed.


    After Zi Zhoulin''s identity was verified, the police released him directly and sent him to the school with a police aircraft. As soon as Zi Zhoulin got down, he saw Nan Yu standing at the entrance of the school waiting for him.


    "Senior, come to verify your identity, and I will take you to the dormitory later. There are already two people in that dormitory. I contacted the three of you. I believe there must be many common languages."


    Zi Zhoulin was completely relieved when he saw that the school still had Nan Yu, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    When he received the communication from Nan Yu, saw the credit point he turned around, took the spacecraft, and arrived at Capital Star, he didn''t confirm whether it was true or not.


    But looking at it now, he is indeed lucky, and he did not expect to have a chance to come back.


    In order not to be heard by him, Zi Zhoulin only gave a gentle benevolence, Nan Yu didn''t care, and enthusiastically took him to the ranks to verify his identity.


    After everything was done, he took him to the dormitory.


    I just got news from Nan Yu that the third roommate is here. The two of them hurried back from the training ground to welcome this new roommate.


    "welcome!!"


    Chen Yuming, "We will be partners in the future, and I hope we can get along well."


    Zi Zhoulin was a little unaccustomed to hug each other with the two of them. It is said that such hugs were often used in school before, but since...


    He is a little unaccustomed to being too close to others, but these two people will definitely be in close contact with life for a long time in the future, so he must gradually pick up the trust he had previously placed in his companions and his comrades.


    Nan Yu, "Finally, we are all here. If this is the case, I will invite you to have a meal. Let us get to know each other. After all, if you decide to stay for three years, you must stay and eat together for the past three years. Up."


    All three of them could see the restraint of Zi Zhoulin just now, but everyone was like this. When the two of them first came, they might not even be able to match Zi Zhoulin.


    Chen Yuming was a little better, but Zheng Fengyin was really uncomfortable even touching others for a long time.


    But now there is no problem at all, I believe that Zi Zhoulin''s performance will definitely be better.


    Nan Yu, "After the meal, the three of you will take turns to fight. I heard that the friendship of the supernatural beings was created?"


    Yes, it is true.


    Of course, their fights are different from those outside.


    Simple competition, and close the relationship.


    Nan Yu was on the top floor of the cafeteria, and invited them to eat a very expensive meal, spent 180,000 credits, let all three of them eat to their fill, followed them to the training ground and watched them. Played for four or five hours.


    When they left the training ground, all three of them could hang their backs with a smile.


    Nan Yu then left with confidence.


    After Nan Yu left, they didn''t say that they had become as embarrassed as before. Anyway, playing a few times seemed to really enhance the relationship.


    Zi Zhoulin was no longer restrained. Although sometimes the reaction would still be a little habitual to avoid them, but it was much better.


    Nan Yu went to the hospital today because Yu Lanfeng told herself that there were important things.


    Maybe it was for that plan?


    After he arrived in the hospital''s lounge, he was actually sleeping for pure chatting, nothing else.


    Nan Yu was a little strange, "Brother, didn''t you say you want to tell me something very important?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "These things are not important?"


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, so for Yu Lanfeng, his daily life is the most important thing. No matter how important or urgent other things are, you have to stand aside, right?


    Okay! This is very talkative, he was a little moved, and snorted softly, "I know how to say good things, and I don''t know who I learned from."


    Although he said so, he was still very happy in his heart. He fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed, and he was in a good mood, as can be seen from the corners of his lips that were slightly raised when he fell asleep.


    Yu Lanfeng doesn''t know why, so is he in a good mood or a bad mood?


    Soon Nan Yu stopped paying attention to Bai Zhouyun''s affairs, anyway, when Yu Lanfeng and the others started, he would always know.


    And it''s better not to participate in this matter.


    Besides, Yu Lanfeng would never allow herself to participate.


    It''s just time passing by day by day, Nan Yu hasn''t waited until this movement, so when will it be? Is it to wait for the right time?


    About half a month later, on an ordinary morning, Nan Yu got up to wash and change clothes as usual, and then went to the living room to eat breakfast prepared by Yu Lanfeng.


    There was nothing unusual in the morning, and the two ate and went away separately. They all had their own affairs.


    But after I arrived at the school, I found that the whole school was frying, and all the students were clinging together, not knowing what they were talking about, their faces were all excited.


    But they also had a tacit understanding. They all shut up when they saw Nan Yu, and their faces were embarrassed, unbearable, and sympathetic.


    Nan Yu reacted after he was slightly stunned. It should have been them. He didn''t know what happened. He was a little curious in his heart.


    But he still walked to the classroom with an expression of what happened, and what made him even more unexpected was that Yang Zhou had already arrived at school!


    He walked to the seat and sat down and looked at Yang Zhou, "Yang Zhou, have you modified today? You don''t want to sleep in bed anymore?"


    Yang Zhou was startled. He was watching something attentively just now, and he didn''t even notice Nan Yu''s arrival. When he saw him, he didn''t have the mind to put on the bed.


    He directly shared his star network page with Nan Yu, and Nan Yu quickly saw what was on it.


    This is a monitoring...


    That''s right, it''s a period of monitoring, and it still hasn''t been polished.


    The monitoring time showed that it was two months ago. Of course, the protagonist inside is Bai Shiyun, and this place...


    It may be a residence. After Bai Shiyun appeared, he changed his shoes and walked to the bed to sit down, but then he walked over to the monitoring side.


    That''s right, he just walked in the direction of this shooting, and seemed to move the monitor, and then sat down again in his original position with satisfaction, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Not long after, about ten minutes, a panting figure appeared at the door of the room, "Hiyun! I''m back!!"


    Bai Zhouyun looked at Yun Feiyu with a smile on his face and waved at him, "Come here."


    Yun Feiyu passed by obediently like this, abandoning the things on his body, and when he arrived in front of him, he half-kneeled on the ground obediently, with his head and hands on his thighs, it looked like someone with bad habits. The pet is acting like a baby.


    To be honest, it is really the same.


    After all, they are all from big families. After all, there are very few households who have "pets", so I occasionally see them a few times. Is this Yun Feiyu a bad idea?


    Nan Yu watched this video and soon entered a stage that is unsuitable for children.


    The two are hugging each other!


    The two kissed each other! !


    The two began to take off each other''s clothes! ! !


    Two people...


    Yep?


    Gone?


    Not to mention the people around, even Nan Yu felt a pity when he saw that he got stuck here.


    But soon Nan Yu adjusted his mentality, and he didn''t watch it...or didn''t...well, I really haven''t seen the scene of these two men with real swords and guns.


    He would not admit that he was a little excited just now.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He didn''t know how effective such a video would be, but he was thinking back to school... Basically, as long as people who knew him cast pitying glances, he realized that. His influence may be much greater than he imagined.


    Although there is no evidence that the two of them are really together in this video, is it the same?


    And the most important point is that this monitor seems to be installed by Bai Shiyun himself. After installing it, record the love video of the two of them. What is it to do?


    Even if you want to record, you need to use special things. Can a monitor record any good-looking scenes?


    Soon everyone noticed that the discussion building was crooked, and after being corrected, they began to criticize Bai Zhouyun.


    Now the school forums have exploded, and there are basically people discussing them every minute and every second.


    "Oh my God, I just said that Bai Zhouyun is not worthy of the most powerful student in our mental department! Take a look, this is not, the evidence comes out, it is the surveillance that he has photographed himself, and he definitely wants it. I was accidentally stolen while keeping it for myself."


    "I just want to say, the boss of the video, you have the ability to play the first half, and you have the ability to play the second half. Let us all open our eyes. We have not experienced the severe beatings of the society!"


    "I really don''t instruct Nan Yu to behave after knowing this, is it angry to break the marriage contract?"


    "I think it''s very possible. If it were me, this kind of thing would happen, no matter what the marriage contract was, he would go straight to the door and beat the person half to death, and then drag him to dissolve the marriage contract."


    "The empire''s protection regulations for our mental powers are also included. After the supernatural powers have the marriage contract of the spiritual powers, they can''t go out and do cheating at will!"


    Nan Yu watched the forum for about an hour, basically all of them were condemning Bai Congee Yun and sympathizing with Nan Yu. Some students even had to chase Nan Yu themselves.


    Fortunately, Nan Yu hides quickly.


    In fact, it was not all because he was hiding fast, and there were secretive people to help, so he could run away.


    After Nan Yu left the school, he went straight back to the hospital and walked to the lounge. He had just come back to take a look. If Yu Lanfeng was not there, he would wait for him to come back.


    But I didn''t expect Yu Lanfeng to be there!


    It''s such a big day to actually read the news on Starnet here?


    When Yu Lanfeng saw him, he waved to him, "Come here."


    Nan Yu habitually wants to go to his side, but don''t know why, he instantly recalled the scenes after Bai Zhouyun recruited Yun Feiyu in the video.


    He rolled his eyes, this is absolutely impossible between him and Yu Lanfeng.


    He walked over there slowly, sat down next to Yu Lanfeng, and then leaned over to look at his star network interface. This is incredible. Bai Zhouyun''s matter was ranked third in the hot search list. ? !


    No, no matter how shocking they are, this should be just a discussion among people in a small circle, right? Why is it so?


    Nan Yu, "Did you buy a hot search?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "No."


    Nan Yu, "It''s not who you are? The empress?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Neither is it."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, are there anyone else besides these two?


    "Who is that?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Why do you think someone bought the hot search?"


    Nan Yu stared at Yu Lanfeng with wide eyes, "Isn''t it there?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This company has my shareholding. I once said that the top ten hot searched, that is, the top ten spots that will appear on the homepage of Starnet, are not available for trading, so..."


    Nan Yu looked at the familiar name in the third position in shock, "So, is this hot search actually crawling by himself? How is this possible?"


    "Even if Bai Shiyun is so scumbag, it can''t be such a big noise, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu in surprise, "Because of you."


    Nan Yu doesn''t understand even more, why is it because of herself?


    Yu Lanfeng sighed, "The video of your previous match with that person was released. You rescued an A-level supernatural player with mental pollution in ten minutes, and also helped the volunteer who was abandoned on the stage because Wu De was angry. Even if the other party is not from our empire, but..."


    Nan Yu covered his face and raised his hand to stop him from continuing to say, "So this hot search is probably because of me?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, at first this news was really not followed, but it was a video of a dude in Capital Star, but then it was picked out by accident. The supernatural person in it was just a while ago. The marriage contractor of Nan Yu, who has won the glory of the country!"


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng expressionlessly and said such a series of words calmly, which is very rare.


    "Really? What did you plan to do after that?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is just the first step to ruin Bai Zhouyun."


    Nan Yu paused for a while, and thought of himself in the previous life for some reason. At first, Bai Zhouyun felt that they were worthless, so they directly discarded him in a showdown. The first step seemed to be to ruin themselves a little bit.


    So the second step is...


    Yu Lanfeng, "let the Bai family go bankrupt."


    Nan Yu felt that he was still a bit gentler compared to himself. After all, the Bai family was only bankrupt, but his family was ruined and there was no relative.


    He thought of his father and two older brothers again, and he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He hadn''t remembered this for a long time, but every time he thought about it, he felt distressed because it was all his fault.


    Licking the dog, licking the dog, licking to the last nothing!


    Isn''t it used to describe yourself in your last life? This is really appropriate.


    Nan Yu, "What about after that?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "The future plan will vary depending on the situation, so we will not make a specific layout for the time being. We will discuss it after the completion of these two steps."


    Nan Yu said, "Well, I listen to you, and suddenly I think you are amazing..."


    Yu Lanfeng''s expression as expected, "I have always been great."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t feel that there was any problem with saying that he was great. The fact is that no one has ever beaten him!


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Yes."


    But speaking of it, I didn''t see Bai Zhouyun all day today, which is not right... It seems that I haven''t seen him a few days ago. Where did this Bai Zhouyun go?


    Nan Yu quickly thought of what he said before that he wanted to become a high-level supernatural person. Could it be that he was taking illegal drugs secretly?


    So I still don''t know what happened here?


    It''s very possible!


    This is very possible!


    Nan Yu thought about this in a daze, but didn''t find Yu Lanfeng approached. When he noticed something strange, he turned his head and almost jumped.


    As for why it didn''t rush, it was because Yu Lanfeng was holding her waist.


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng who was close at hand, and his whole heart thumped nervously, "You...what are you doing?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I want to remind you that I''m still here."


    After speaking, he squeezed the waist with a good feel, then retracted his hand, and slowly returned to the normal sitting posture, while Nan Yu was sitting there blushing, concealed and kneaded Pinch to the place.


    Had it not been for sitting on the sofa, he felt that he would have been lying on the floor and could not get up.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Lanfeng is such a serious person, who is also so powerful when he is sultry!


    He moved some distance cautiously, then got up and walked outside, "I suddenly remembered that there are still a few patients in the hospital who are going to see, so what? I will come back later!"


    Without waiting for Yu Lanfeng to speak, he opened the door and went out to close the door. After closing the door, he used the fastest speed in his life to go downstairs.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the closed door with a smile at the corner of her mouth, "I can''t run away."


    Afterwards, it fell on the hot search list of Starnet again.


    Want to say that they really haven''t moved at all?


    Of course it is impossible. Of course, they did not spend money on hot search, and Yu Lanfeng did not use her identity to oppress the people of this song company.


    I haven''t purchased the navy, so even if someone wants to check it, it''s impossible to find out that there are some artificially arranged factors.


    He had discussed with the emperor and empress before, and they only involved in this matter, and didn''t interfere with other things.


    Especially the spread of that video of Nan Yu some time ago. One of the well-known purposes of that video was to let more people know about Nan Yu, his strength, his potential and so on.


    Then the most important thing came, which was the video of Bai Zhouyun today.


    In contrast between the two, no matter who it is, everyone has to say that the scumbag of Bai Zhouyun is not worthy of their little hero Nan Yu who has won glory for the country, nor is he worthy of the little angel Nan Yu who is strong in spirit and superb treatment. !


    They laid out for this moment for a long time. How high their attention was to Nan Yu before, now Bai Tianyun is so popular.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at these with great satisfaction, and soon he was able to achieve his goal.


    Want to say that the video is real? Of course it is true. Many people have already verified that there is no problem. So where did it come from?


    Yu Lanfeng said...Isn''t it the pervert who surnamed Bai recorded it himself! Although I don��t know what he is going to do in recording this...

 Chapter 104： Continue【^_^】

    The affair became more and more troublesome, and the Bai family knew about it. He was so angry that he wanted to find Bai Zhouyun immediately, but they didn''t know what happened. They searched a lot, but they didn''t find Bai Zhouyun''s figure.


    "Where is that little bastard?! You look for me. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back!"


    Elder Bai sat on the main seat, gritted his teeth and looked at the person under his hand. Why did he come back without any news? Don��t you know how to find more places?


    Ask more people?


    Everyone tremblingly left the white house, and then frantically began to look for the traces of Bai Shiyun.


    It stands to reason that Bai Zhouyun will be away for a few days and it is not a big deal. As long as no one is looking for him, it will be fine, but now the problem is here.


    And his grandfather was looking for him, and he still had an attitude of swearing to give up if he didn''t find him, so this matter was a bit subtle, and even the two spiritual men in the place where Bai Zhouyun lived did not know that he had gone. where.


    Only one of the mental powers told them one thing.


    "Young Master Bai told me when he left that he would become stronger when he came back. Then Nan Yu would definitely forgive him for being with him, and then he would leave."


    This sentence was told to the old man Bai, who is he? Even if he hadn''t experienced it, he had lived for so long. If he didn''t understand the meaning in Bai Zhouyun''s words, he would have lived for so long in vain.


    After he learned about it, he sat in the living room silently for about half an hour before saying, "Okay, no need to find it. Call everyone back and put them in their respective positions. This **** will come back by himself, and wait for him to come back. Bring him here as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    "That... those on the news..."


    Mr. Bai also has a headache. He is really a headache. At first he thought that there might be a rhythm with the navy, but after investigation, it was found that all the netizens who participated in the discussion were actually true!


    In other words, no one followed the trend, no one bought the water army and black their white house. He actually climbed this hot search by relying on his own strength! !


    Father Bai said, "I don''t want to say anything now. In short, first contact Xiaoyu''s child to try. I haven''t contacted him for so long, and I don''t know how he is doing now."


    Of course it was a very good time. Basically everyone who knows Nan Yu knows that he had a good life before, but now his marriage contractor, future partner, unexpectedly broke this kind of scandal...


    Basically everyone who knew about this felt that the marriage contract between them was about to be cancelled.


    After all, Nan Yu is now the person in their empire who is most likely to become a high-level spiritual power in the future. Such an excellent potential spiritual power can be with things like Bai Zhouyun, as long as it is an empire.


    It should be said that after the incident between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu was exposed, most of everyone was on Nan Yu''s side, and some felt that Bai Zhouyun was the dude of the big family, and it was normal to be a little more fun.


    But now...there is really a lot of scolding on the star network, and by the way, the Bai family, the family that cultivated Bai Zhouyun into such a family, was also scolded.


    The law does not blame the public.


    If one person or two cursing people over there must be traced to the location, and then go directly to Tianliangwang break, but now basically all the people involved in the discussion are saying that they are cursing, so it doesn��t matter if everyone scolds. .


    They don��t believe that the Bai family will really look for it one by one. Even if the sky falls, there are tall men standing against it. If those who scolded the most and spread the news most widely received revenge, then It''s time for the Bai family to clean up, and they will delete their curse by pretending to be quail.


    Nan Yu''s daily life is surrounded by a group of classmates chatting about it, anyway, everyone is trying to divert their attention.


    It seems that this way, I don''t have to think about the bad things about that person Bai Zhouyun.


    Do you want to say that the Bai family made a move?


    Of course, the Bai family is going to make a move. If they don''t make a move, the reputation of the Bai family will be ruined. Moreover, speaking of this matter, the Bai family is really wronged.


    Because Bai Zhouyun was with Yun Feiyu, the Bai family had no idea at all.


    Because Bai Zhouyun has performed well recently and is very motivated and hardworking, Mr. Bai has unfrozen his account, and he hasn''t noticed that he is spending money lavishly.


    He was serious in school, and after returning home for special training, he did not slacken at all. Everyone in the Bai family who saw him working so hard felt that he had changed for the better.


    In other words, he didn''t have any time to go out and fool around with others.


    But even so, Bai Zhouyun can still find time to fool around with Yun Feiyu, and they don''t know when.


    But think about Bai Zhouyun staying at home after school every day, so the time must be at school. After all, it is not full of courses every morning and afternoon. All courses in a week add up to three days. That''s it, the scattered branches are on Monday and Friday.


    Some interest courses may be held on Saturdays and Sundays, but there are still a lot of free time.


    It''s just that when Bai Zhouyun was in school, it was said that he spent the time at the special training venue. He didn''t go to other places at all. The Bai family had also inquired before, and it was indeed correct.


    But the Bai family didn''t always have people asking about it, but after paying attention to it in the early stage, after finding that Bai Zhouyun was really serious, he didn''t come again.


    So this time they came to check it again, but they didn''t expect that the news they got this time was a little different from before... it was a big difference!


    "Bai Zhouyun persisted for a while at the beginning. There was no problem at first, but then someone would always come to him. He refused at first, but then gradually went out with him."


    "As the number of trips has increased, the time has become longer and longer, so he has less and less time to come to this venue for special training. Just some time ago, he has not been here for two consecutive weeks.


    The person who got this statement immediately went back and told the old man, and old man Bai took a deep breath, "It really is."


    If you don''t know how to make progress slowly, you know to take a crooked path and take a shortcut.


    Are shortcuts and crooked roads so easy to take?


    I don��t want to think about it. If this is really going to be stronger and better, the empire is so much better than their Bai family, and there are more of them like the Bai family. It��s a little bit inferior to the people who can get that thing. It''s much more.


    Why don''t these people do this?


    Of course there is a reason, there is a reason, this group of people knows the harmfulness of this thing!


    However, there is also one thing that Elder Bai understands, that is, everyone else is a high-level ability, but Bai Tianyun has always been in the middle-level ability, unable to improve his strength and level.


    That''s why I did such a thing in a hurry.


    But now he thinks too much is useless, everything has to wait until Bai Zhouyun comes back.


    Only relying on the strength of the Bai family really couldn''t find Bai Zhouyun from the organization that sold drugs.


    Dayuyun must not be on the Capital Star now. Those organizations have always been cautious and cannot directly trade Dayuyun on the Capital Star. It must be a cover for Dayuyun to leave the Capital Star quietly.


    So now even turning the Capital Star upside down is of no use, even if the old man is angry in his heart, he can only endure it until he comes back.


    Two days later.


    Old man Bai, "How''s the handling of things on StarNet?"


    "Master, I have communicated with those who need to communicate, and some are willing and not unwilling. Now it is the best effect that can be achieved."


    At least the hot search is gone, but there are still a lot of private discussion places, but it can only be said that it is under pressure. As for the rebound?


    Then no one can say, maybe it will rebound directly in the next moment, and it is not impossible to re-enter the hot search list.


    The old man Bai was very angry, but he still couldn''t make too many expressions on the surface, "The dog stuff hasn''t come back yet?"


    He was so angry that all his complaints against Bai Xiuyun had changed from being a little bunny into a dog thing. It seemed that he was really angry.


    Bai Xiyun��s parents who were on the side looked more anxious, what can we do? Neither of them have any abilities, so they have been counting on their only son to be able to stand up a bit.


    It was pretty good. When I was young, I was very sensible and obedient. I also had a little talent in managing the family. I also had a marriage contract with the Nan family.


    But as Bai Shiyun grew up, his character gradually took shape, becoming the same as before, a waste.


    In fact, what made him make the biggest change is actually because children of the same age have become advanced supernaturalists, and he alone can''t improve his own strength.


    From the beginning, he tried his best to work hard, and then he became more and more decadent, and then completely gave up.


    But having said that, Bai Zhouyun''s attitude towards Nan Yu that he was very negligent and unhappy before was the same as before. As for why he wants to get together now, everyone feels that he finally knows Nan Yu''s value now.


    But Nan Yu has already seen his true face, and will not pester him anymore.


    Nowadays, the calls for dismissal of the marriage contract between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun are getting louder and louder. Basically, as long as the people who have talked about and participated in the news on Starnet, whether on the Internet or in reality, they will say that. Sentence.


    The empire must intervene in this matter, how can such an excellent mental power be with such a bad scum?


    Basically everyone who knows this thinks this way.


    Bai Zhouyun still really doesn��t know what��s going on outside, because the thing he needs can��t be taken away directly. It must be used under the care of these people, and after the first period of relatively dangerous period is passed, he is sure that there is no He will be released only after any danger and sequelae.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have to make sure that there are no drug residues related to their drugs in Bai Tianyun''s body, so this time is a bit long.


    It may be that Bai Shiyun''s physique has improved a bit recently, so although it was a bit of a waste of time, it was still announced that he could leave on the third day.


    When Bai Zhouyun was leaving, the people who sent him out secretly looked at him with subtle eyes, but when he looked over, these people looked away, as if they hadn''t seen him before.


    Now Bai Shiyun felt the power of his high-level supernatural powers, and his heart was too excited. Although he always felt that someone was peeping at him intermittently, he didn''t care too much.


    Surveillance in such places is definitely indispensable.


    So he also missed the time to know the truth. After he was quietly sent back to Capital Star, and these people disappeared in a short time, he opened the door to leave this temporary residence and drove home.


    He couldn''t wait to send Nan Yu a communication in the aircraft.


    And Nan Yu is still having dinner with him at Yang Zhou''s house, and Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and Fu Yuang are also eating together. They ate very happily.


    After the meal, Nan Yu will do a mental decontamination treatment for the three of them.


    But at this moment, Nan Yu''s communication rang, but only he knew about it at this time.


    He was a little surprised when he noticed that the communication requester was actually Bai Shiyun.


    "Bai Zhouyun has communicated with me. Brother, do you think he knows that his affairs have been exposed?"


    Nan Yun''s expression of joy when he ate just now cooled down instantly, "I guess I came to you to explain, so I just hung up."


    Nan Yu thought for a while and still thinks it''s better to connect, "First listen to what kind of rhetoric he can say, I always feel that he doesn''t know yet."


    Nan Yu and Nan Zhen lost their appetite in an instant, and they leaned close to him and looked at the communication interface.


    Nan Yu had no choice but to share this communication interface with them.


    Of course, in this interface, the person opposite can only see Nan Yu, not the person sitting on either side.


    After the communication was connected, Nan Yu and the others saw the figure of Bai Zhouyun displayed on the interface. His eyes were enlightened and his spirit was very good. It seemed... he didn''t know yet.


    So if this is the case, why should you communicate with him?


    "Xiaoyu, I have finally become a high-level supernatural power! In the future, I can finally stand by your side and not be compared by you anymore. Are you happy?"


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Bai Zhouyun said, "This time I have been walking away without you for a few days. I must be very anxious if I can''t get in touch? It''s okay, I''m back now, where are you? I''ll talk to you."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Bai Zhouyun, "Is it possible that you are still angry? Don''t be angry. I will only listen to you in the future. What do you think? If I break my promise, let my brothers beat me!"


    Nan Yu was completely speechless, who is his brother?


    Sure enough, just as Bai Zhouyun said these words, the faces of Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and Fu Yuang became particularly stinky.


    This dog has a face to complain about their brother? I really want to crawl directly along the Internet and fight to death.


    Bai Zhouyun talked a lot by himself, but Nan Yu didn''t say a word. Instead, he had such a subtle expression with a trace of disdain.


    If Nan Bai Zhouyun hadn''t realized that something was wrong until now, it would be really stupid.


    "Xiaoyu, you don''t seem to be very happy. If you encounter any troubles, you can tell me, I will definitely help you."


    Nan Yu finally opened Jinkou, "Go to the hot search on the homepage of Xingwang, and the news related to you has climbed into the top ten again!"


    Then hung up the communication.


    Before Bai Zhouyun could react, and before he could check the news on this star network, he received a newsletter from home.


    Seeing that the hot searches on Starnet once again squeezed into the top ten, the old man Bai family said that he couldn''t help it.


    He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, and sternly shouted, "Have you not come back yet?"


    "came back!"


    Father Bai, "Where did you go?"


    "It seems to be looking for Nan Yu."


    "Can''t let him go! Bring it back to me directly. If I don''t want to come back, I will tie it back and drag it back. I want to see how capable he is now!"


    In about ten minutes, Bai Zhouyun appeared on the floor in front of Mr. Bai in a tangled manner.


    He was **** very tightly, and these things were prepared to restrain those who have reached the peak of A-level or even S-level mental pollution.


    He can''t get rid of it at all now.


    "Grandpa...what''s the matter?"


    The old man Bai felt his strength, and he did indeed reach the level of a high-level abilities, and the effect of this medicine was unexpectedly good. He looked very energetic and had no side effects...


    Could it be that his grandson got lucky and didn''t have any accidents after using such banned drugs, but he adjusted well?


    "What do you say?"


    "First let someone take you to check your body, and wait until then to talk about everything."


    So Bai Zhouyun was dragged down to check his body again, and everyone inside and outside checked everything that could be checked. There was no problem!


    In other words, it is okay to say that he did not use banned drugs, because there is no drug residue in the body, which may be a clean metabolism, which can not explain anything.


    But Bai Shiyun didn''t have any side effects, and all the organs in the body were all good. It was as if he was originally a high-level psychic, but he had accidentally ingested illegal drugs.


    When the drug is completely metabolized, there will be no clues.


    Such illegal drugs are only effective for mid-level abilities. If they are warning abilities, then the drug will not actually have any effect.


    And Bai Zhouyun now looks like... he relied on his own hard work and training to successfully become the admonisher.


    Perhaps they went out these days not to take banned drugs as they thought, but to actually do the final sprint?


    The old man Bai was also a little surprised after looking at the thick pile of inspection reports, is it true? Nothing unusual, my grandson actually got the hang of it?


    Bai Zhouyun stood tremblingly on the side. He already knew the things on the star network, and he was up and down. He finally understood the subtle eyes that Nan Yu looked at him when he communicated.


    He is now worried about Grandpa''s attitude, and also worried about whether he can really catch Nan Yu, if he can''t help it...


    He also wants to make a way!


    The old man Bai threw the report in his hand on the table, and a thick pile of materials was thrown on the table with a snapping sound, and Bai Zhouyun''s state of distraction was completely gone.


    Father Bai, "You tell me the truth, what have you been doing these three days."


    Bai Zhouyun thought that Grandpa must already know it, but now it seems that he doesn''t know?


    Or you know, just want to hear your own confession?


    Just kidding, if he can admit his mistake... he thinks he''d better be dying.


    "Grandpa, when I left, I told one of the mental powers in my family that I wanted to become a real high-level superpower, so I found a private place to sprint, just to not be disturbed."


    The old man Bai looked at him suspiciously, "I will take what you said is true, so now that you have succeeded, I will ask where you stayed before?"


    Bai Zhouyun has no burden on this point. They must have packed their things and left where they stayed before, so even if someone actually checked it, there would be no clues.


    He just told the place where he stayed before.


    Elder Bai immediately sent someone to inform the people of the Bai family on that planet, and it took about two to three hours before some pictures from there were transmitted.


    It''s an abandoned and very private place. If you want to talk about a breakthrough, this place is really good. If the loss is destroyed, there will be no loss. Anyway, it is a place where no one stays.


    Although the old man Bai said that he was still a little skeptical, he was able to communicate with Bai Zhouyun well now.


    "Okay, you have passed this incident. If you find any problems with your body in the future, remember to tell them in time. Can''t you hide them?"


    Bai Zhouyun nodded very obediently, "Yes, Grandpa."


    Elder Bai, "Forget about this, but the important thing is the next thing, presumably you already know?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "Yes, grandpa."


    It was indeed his carelessness. At the time, he just wanted to take pictures and have fun. Sometimes he had a little fun with Yun Feiyu and took a look at this thing.


    But I didn''t expect that someone could pull this video out.


    That means that the other party must know that he is already with Yun Feiyu, and he has also found a place to live outside, and he also knows that it is the big warehouse.


    He is also a master hacker who can hack into the network in the warehouse and copy his video.


    "Then how are you going to solve it now?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "This matter...maybe there is no way to deny it..."


    Father Bai said, "Of course there is no way to deny it. This is already a certainty. How to deny it? Just admit it, and then apologize, and apologize directly to the whole network! Make sure you will reform and rehabilitate. Yu, this kid is together!!!"


    "And then unintentionally reveal the news that he has become a high-level superpower, only the strong can be worthy of the idol Nanyu in the hearts of these people."


    But everyone knows that even if you really become a high-level ability player, but the capital star high-level ability player really has a lot of them, this point does not explain anything at all.


    Bai Zhouyun thought of a way by himself, but he couldn''t think of any way, so he could only follow the method of Old Man Bai.


    The first is to edit a paragraph in front of him, which probably means to apologize, saying that he did not resist the temptation of beauty, so that something that shouldn''t have happened happened.


    The following are all kinds of apologies, fancy apologies, which means that you must persistently pray for Nan Yu''s forgiveness.


    Sincerely speaking, and all kinds of low voices, it is simply putting himself in a very low and low position.

 Chapter 105： Mistake【^_^】

    But the old man Bai felt a little dissatisfied after seeing such remarks. Although Bai Zhouyun was a little scrapped, he was also a member of his Bai family anyway.


    Bai Zhouyun''s speech now represents both himself and the attitude of the Bai family. He can imagine how everyone would treat their Bai family if Bai Zhouyun really made such a low-pitched remark.


    So Father Bai revised and revised his words before publishing it.


    The approximate meaning is actually an apology.


    Bai Zhouyun watched his grandfather use his social software to make these remarks, and felt that he had an ominous premonition, because his grandfather had been in a high position for too long, and he didn''t know how to deal with the people on the star network.


    For him, it''s actually very easy to handle, that is to put his position as low as possible, but for grandpa, do you want him to lower his position? dream!


    Therefore, if you want to talk about the low-pitched words before Bai Zhouyun, please forgive and ensure that you will never make mistakes in the future, and said that he made mistakes because of too much pressure before.


    But now that he has become a high-level superpower through his own efforts, he will definitely change his previous mistakes and never do wrong again.


    In this case, it may also resonate with some people, and such a pleading apology can also make some people feel that they have achieved their goals.


    The purpose of their abuse is actually to see him apologize, as long as his posture is low enough, there is a certain success rate, so he was not too worried at first.


    But... Now that his grandfather uses his social account to post something that he edited with his attitude, then there is really a problem. If it were the words of the old man, it would be fine.


    just����


    The remarks of the old man Bai probably also mean the same thing as Bai Zhouyun, but one is low-pitched, but the other is a little high.


    What Elder Bai said is that this is their family affair and does not require outsiders to intervene, and has now become a high-level superpower through his own efforts, the pressure has also been reduced a lot, and he will definitely not make mistakes in the future. Will treat Nan Yu and the like well.


    After these words were published, the star network was silent for a while.


    Even Yang Zhou, who was paying attention to this incident, was surprised by Bai Zhouyun''s cheeks when he saw these words and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The star network was quiet for a while, not because he said it well, but...everyone was surprised at how shameless he was, and what words are still trying to express their anger.


    That is two or three minutes. The people of the Bai family have been paying attention to the response after these words are published. It stands to reason that someone should leave a message and reply within a few seconds.


    There was no movement for a few minutes, and it seemed very abnormal, but soon they didn''t have time to feel abnormal.


    Because after everyone was relieved, overwhelming verbal abuse followed.


    There will be thousands of replies almost without refreshing once, and all of them are swear words and so on.


    If it hadn��t been for Starnet��s explicit stipulation that overly obvious swear words were not allowed, it is estimated that many people would be able to scold them without even knowing who they were.


    Although they seem to be replies to curse, but basically everyone can see how shocking and ridiculous Bai Zhouyun''s operation is.


    What did Mr. Bai see? He saw...


    "Oh my god, this Bai Zhouyun''s face is so big, what kind of tone and attitude does he have? He still has a superior tone when he did something wrong, as if it was mine that I made a mistake, and it''s up to you. "


    "It''s really high-spirited. How can I compare with the bullshit? Although his behavior is not a crime, it is really bad at the moral level. I said that the old man of the Nan family must not know what he is. What a big mistake you made."


    "The Nan family has a relationship with this Bai family, and it has been **** for eight lifetimes. Such a powerful mental power has emerged, but it has got together with such a trash and **** superpower."


    "What''s wrong with high-level abilities? Can high-level abilities look down on people? Of course, not just referring to him alone. Do you know how many high-level abilities there are in the empire? High-level abilities seem to be high-level strangers. Those who are able are as proud as those who have become high-level mental powers."


    "This attitude really makes me completely blinded. What is this? The people who made mistakes are still reasonable? Before, I still felt like a dude. It must be very playful. It is inevitable that the country is easy to change and the nature is difficult to change, but today What did I see? It really opened my eyes!"


    "In other words, this operation of Baishiyun should not be too much to be included in this year''s Human Behavior Confusion Awards? I think it is very appropriate."


    "You are not alone upstairs."


    "It''s an eye-opener for me to think so. I don''t know how the Bai family gave birth to such a thing. I feel unlucky for them."


    "Wait, having said that, is it just that Bai Zhouyun himself really dare to speak like this? As far as I know, this has already caused a lot of trouble. Bai Zhouyun must discuss with the Bai family before making any public speeches. Right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the direction of everyone''s discussion began to change again.


    Although a small number of people still said whatever they thought, most of them began to slow down a bit, after all, they still had to take the Bai family into consideration.


    Who made Mr. Bai once also a soldier who fought with the emperor? They also made great contributions to the empire. They can scold Bai Zhouyun unscrupulously, but they still have a certain respect for the old man and even the Bai family.


    And the one who made the mistake was actually Bai Shiyun!


    Could it be that Bai Zhouyun was instigated by the Bai family to go out and fool around when he had a marriage contract with Nan Yu? impossible!


    After it was about the Bai family, most of the people converged a little.


    But what they should scold Bai Zhouyun is still scolding! Instructed to avoid the Bai family in many cases.


    And Bai Zhouyun has now officially become the target of public criticism.


    After seeing this result, the old man thought of the reason. He is not a fool. He put himself in that position when editing Bai Zhouyun''s paragraph before.


    But as time passed, he reflected that Bai Zhouyun was not himself, so he couldn''t use his own tone at all... That is to say, it was him who messed up this time!


    There was no way he could scold Bai Zhouyun, and thinking about it for himself, the paragraph that Bai Zhouyun had edited before seemed more suitable for him.


    Old man Bai coughed a little awkwardly, "Okay, you go back first, you don''t need to pay attention to things on the Star Network, just leave it to Grandpa, but Nan Yu''s side..."


    Bai Zhouyun straightened up immediately, "Grandpa rest assured, I will definitely make Nan Yu change his mind."


    Until now, everyone in the Bai family hadn''t had any sense of crisis. They felt that as long as Nan Yu had not become a high-level spiritual power, it would definitely be impossible to break the marriage contract with their Bai family.


    So even if the noise is so clear, they are all very casual.


    Yang Zhou and the others are now reviewing the reply messages on Starnet.


    Yang Zhou murmured as he watched, "This Bai Zhouyun is too thick-skinned, isn''t it? You still have such a righteous sense to make such a ugly thing? It''s like I''m fooling around with your ass..."


    "Too irritating! Too irritating! Don''t let me catch this person named Bai, otherwise I will definitely beat him!!"


    Nan Yu feels that even if Bai Zhouyun is relatively weak among the supernatural beings, as a mental power person, surely he can''t beat him, right?


    Yang Zhou, "Hmm, hum!"


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Zhou, "Nan Yu, take a look at this discussion. In just ten minutes, this matter has been searched hotly, and the airborne first place! This popularity is simply too strong, right?!"


    Nan Yu, "Well? So amazing?"


    It��s okay to talk about the top ten, but it��s a bit scary to jump directly to the first place. The empire has so many star regions and so many life planets, the population is unknown, and the things that happen are all strange. , This matter is a family affair when it is small, it is reasonable to say that this is impossible...


    Yang Zhou, "What are you thinking about?"


    Nan Yu said his thoughts, but Yang Zhou shook his head, "How can you think like this?"


    Nan Yu, "how do you say?"


    Yang Zhou, "First of all, we are in the Capital Star, the most prosperous and top-level Capital Star in the entire empire. Secondly, our academy is the first and the only one with the royal family, the Royal Military Academy."


    "Also, Nanyu, do you have a certain misunderstanding about your current ability and the sensation it caused? The previous game may be just for you to play, but for everyone in the empire, you are... ...Now the only one among all mental powers in the entire empire who is likely to become a high-level spiritual power when he is young."


    "In other words, Nan Yu, do you know how many people without new high-level spiritual powers have appeared in our empire?"


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, and forgot it, "It seems... more than fifty years ago?"


    Yang Zhou nodded, "Yes, fifty years! Fifty years ago, there would be a high-level spiritual power approximately every 20 to 30 years. Such news can alleviate the anxiety of the people of the empire, but it has been In the past fifty years, how do you think everyone��s mentality has changed?"


    Nan Yu, "You mean..."


    Yang Zhou, "If I hadn''t expected it to be wrong, this matter might get worse and worse."


    Nan Yu, "It should be...not so good..."


    Yang Zhou took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, "Hey! It''s okay. Even if things change drastically, even big things will happen, but you will definitely not be the one who happened. Don''t worry."


    Just like some people who follow stars, there will be fans like **** rice, and there will definitely be some extremely extreme people coming over to do big things.


    They will feel that Nan Yu is such an outstanding person, who wants to become a high-level mental power in the future, such a person should always be high, and any supernatural person is not worthy of him.


    Not to mention people like Bai Zhouyun, wait and see, Yang Zhou felt that in the next period of time, someone would definitely assassinate Bai Zhouyun.


    After all, some people��s logical thinking is relatively simple. They think that Nan Yu will marry a scum like Bai Zhouyun in the future. This is a high-level spiritual man who has ruined the empire in the near future. Since there is no way to dissolve the marriage contract, then Kill him directly!


    Yang Zhou didn''t directly say this idea just now. This is actually just his guess. It can''t be true. Wait until it happens and share it with Nan Yu.


    Anyway, even if someone like Bai Zhouyun died, he would still be dead!


    Nan Yu approached Yang Zhou and squinted at him, as if you had a secret and didn''t tell me.


    Yang Zhou was a little guilty of being seen by him, "What are you looking at me for? Everyone is looking at you! Have you figured out what kind of attitude you should use to deal with this matter?"


    Nan Yu retracted his gaze, "Huh, what kind of attitude can he have? How does it feel to see his marriage partner fooling around with his former friends?"


    Yang Zhou, "Are you numb?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, it''s numb, and...I can also pretend to be a little bit, what do you think of this?"


    Said Nan Yu put on an extremely cold and indifferent look, making people really feel that he is now refusing everyone to approach.


    Yang Zhou, "Wow."


    Nan Yu blinked at him, "How''s it? I pretend to look too much, right?"


    Yang Zhou, "Yes, it really looks alike."


    While they were chatting, the degree of discussion about this matter on the Star Network began to change again.


    In fact, there were such signs before, but at that time everyone just clamored and didn''t take action, but it''s different now.


    Everyone thinks they have seen what Bai Shiyun is like from these words, such a scum, and his position is not equal, and the marriage contract with Nan Yu is simply disgusting.


    Why can such a person be with one of the strongest spiritual powers in their empire? This is not fair! How many soldiers and generals were dedicated to the empire to defend their homes and nations, but in the end they weren��t even able to contribute enough to hire a high-level spiritual power.


    So...why can a dog like Bai Zhouyun monopolize such a powerful mental power! !


    I don''t know if everyone thinks like this, or if someone has the rhythm, anyway, everyone''s attitude gradually changed with the slow discussion.


    From the original melon-eating people who complained that their marriage contract could not continue, to the present sympathy, Bai Zhouyun feels that Nan Yu is not worthy of Nan Yu.


    If even something like Bai Zhouyun can be worthy of a mental power like Nan Yu, then who else is not worthy?


    When he became a high-level superpower, he seemed to have become the most powerful person in the empire. He was not proud, and people who didn''t know thought he had become the strongest in the country!


    "Why should such a person be with Nan Yu?"


    "Why! Where are the people who have dedicated their lives to the empire?"


    "I disagree! All of us disagree!"


    "Anyway, I will put the words here now. If it is a trash like Bai Zhouyun, I don��t know that it��s good for my own superpowers but go out and fool around. If I really marry Nan Yu, I will definitely stay where I am. explosion!"


    "I want to explode on the spot!!"


    When Yang Zhou looked through these messages, he also saw these people who said they wanted to explode in place. If others saw it, they would think they were just expressing their anger.


    But Yang Zhou doesn''t think so, because these people may be...


    Forget it, what do you want so much now?


    Anyway, it is impossible for anyone to be unfavorable to Nan Yu, even if someone is so extreme to hurt Nan Yu, there are people from Marshal Yu''s army secretly protecting him, and it is impossible for something to happen.


    Nan Yu got up slowly, he looked at Yang Zhou, and Yang Zhou also looked at him. What kind of look was this? Did he guess what he was thinking?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Let''s go, get out of class is over, I''m going to the hospital, how about you?"


    Yang Zhou, "Oh by the way, it''s time, I... I''ll go home first."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    Nan Yu is going to the hospital today, so he left first. The dean came to the newsletter and said that two soldiers with extremely serious mental sea pollution had been sent over. Now the hospital is doing its best to prevent their condition from getting worse.


    But if treatment is needed, Nan Yu still has to go there.


    Speaking of high-level spiritual power?


    It must be impossible to appear in this hospital. Even Yu Lanfeng himself has only one opportunity to invite a high-level mental power to take action, so he has no way to invite a high-level spiritual power to appear in his. In the hospital.


    In terms of Nan Yu''s current strength, no matter where he is placed, he is the first.


    After Nan Yu left, Yang Zhou went home quietly and sent a message to someone on the road. After getting a definite reply, he found his gaming helmet when he got home and took it in. game.


    Bai Zhouyun is now so devastated that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Because he knew in his heart that if he wanted to contact Nan Yu now, there was definitely no way to communicate, because he didn''t think Nan Yu would still pick up his own communications.


    Then the only thing left was to come to the door, but he didn''t think that Nan Yun and Nan Zhen and that Fu Yuang would allow himself to meet Nan Yu.


    Besides, Nan family and school, he didn''t know he could wait for Nan Yu there.


    Bai Zhouyun was up and down in his heart. After calculating the time for Nan Yu to leave school, he hesitated again and again before deciding to call a communication first and try it anyway.


    Very good, the communication was not connected, and Bai Shiyun did not find it strange. It was originally like this, was it?


    And that fish was busy in the hospital at this moment, and couldn''t disturb his optical brain settings at all, so even if his brother came to communicate, he didn''t know, not to mention Bai Xiyun, who had been dragged into the blacklist a long time ago.


    When Bai Zhouyun was thinking about what he would do next, a person called him to communicate. He fixed his eyes, and it turned out to be...


    In fact, he doesn''t want to talk to this person at all right now, but the video is still circulating because of his fault, because he has low hands and installed a surveillance system.


    That''s why I was given the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. When things became like this, I still had a greater responsibility. He connected this communication with this thought.


    The person who appears on the communication interface is Yun Feiyu, who has not appeared for many days.


    Yun Feiyu is no longer a formal student in the school, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go to class at all, he can just start working hard.


    But the college won''t recognize him as a student of its own college, and everyone knows this.


    Bai Zhouyun saw Yun Feiyu cry with red, swollen, and pitiful eyes, and his original reluctance was also thrown away. He is now a high-level superpower, and maybe he is about whom he wants to be with. It also has the power to choose.


    But soon he denied this idea. He was really excited about what Nan Yu could achieve in the future. If such a person can''t become his own, he won''t be able to sleep.


    Seeing Bai Zhouyun, Yun Feiyu was watching him silently shed tears but did not speak. He was a little anxious, "Zhouyun...Are you okay now? When will you come and see me..."


    "I...I haven''t been out for a long time, and now I don''t dare to go out. I can only hide here by myself. I think everyone knows me when I go out. Everyone knows me... they all know me..."


    Bai Zhouyun looked at him with such an unlovable look, and suddenly felt distressed, "Don''t worry, it is a special time now that I can''t leave at will. In addition to grandpa''s people, there are a group of people who specialize in monitoring me. Those who observe me, if I do bad things during this period, they will definitely report the truth."


    "So, Feiyu, be good. Will you go to you after I''ve settled the matter here? Now I really can''t walk around casually."


    Even if Yun Feiyu is no longer a student of the Military Academy, he still hasn''t forgotten all of what he learned before. For example, if Bai Shiyun left the Capital Star in a special period, he would indeed be monitored for a period of time.


    Yun Feiyu sighed, "I know, Hiuyun, you must have been working hard recently, I know..."


    Bai Zhouyun, "Don��t worry, I��ll look for you after I can walk around at will, but the next time we get along will definitely not be known to people. Do you remember that I bought it in the suburban community outside the city two years ago? Is it your house? Go live there now. I remember that I gave you permission before. You can live in as long as you go. This place is definitely not allowed."


    At first, this warehouse was just to facilitate contact with Yun Feiyu near the school, but now it is completely useless, and this happened again before, so I can no longer live there.


    Maybe it has already been exposed, if you continue to live there, more things will be exposed sooner or later.


    Moreover, Bai Zhouyun was very thankful that he hadn''t used that surveillance video to shoot much before. If there were more recordings, the exposed feet would be more.


    Yun Feiyu nodded and looked too well-behaved. Of course he felt that Bai Zhouyun''s monitoring was not good, but he couldn''t say it directly. If he said something that provoke Bai Zhouyun to be unhappy, according to the current development trend, he might do it for Hold Nan Jia, hold Nan Yu steady, and abandon yourself directly.


    Yun Feiyu now wants to put his posture as low as possible, and sure enough, this is still useful for him.


    Seeing that he was so sad, Bai Zhouyun transferred 300,000 credits from his account, "Take it to spend, be happy a little bit, don''t be sad anymore."


    Yun Feiyu glanced at him cautiously, then said, "Is it really okay?"


    "Give me so many credits. If your grandpa finds out about you, I might be angry with you again."

 Chapter 106： Tranquility【^_^】

    Bai Zhouyun thought that this way would not be over, because grandpa''s previous operation errors caused the matter to start to ferment, so far, so instead of freezing his account, he also gave him a lot of credit. , Let him spend, Bai Zhouyun does not need to worry about this now.


    But Yun Feiyu thought about himself so much, he was still very happy in his heart. As expected, he was someone who really loved him. Even if he made a mistake, he still didn''t say anything about being angry.


    Instead, he always puts himself first.


    Thinking of this, he transferred another 300,000 credits to Yun Feiyu, "Take it to spend it, tell me if it''s not enough, I''m already a high-level superpower now, and I will definitely be able to protect you better in the future. "


    Yun Feiyu was a little flattered. Although it is normal to receive his money now, after all, he can''t go anywhere now. If he goes back to school, it is called asking for hardship.


    Without any source of income, he accepted it. After all, part of his follow Yun Feiyu was for his money.


    And not to mention that he has an older brother Yun Feiqiao who is still outside who needs to spend money, and their family is so poor, these 600,000 credit points are simply a huge sum of money for them.


    Yun Feiyu quickly transferred 100,000 credits to his brother, and 50,000 credits to each of his parents in the family, which made them happy.


    After hanging up the communication, Yun Feiyu contacted his brother Yun Feiqiao again.


    He is still in school now, and he doesn''t know how.


    Yun Feiqiao was still upset because his brother��s exposure had affected him, because many people came to ask him where Yun Feiyu was, wouldn��t he feel embarrassed if he did such shameless things? All in all, it is very annoying, very annoying, so that he is upset all this time and can''t study hard.


    But now when he received 100,000 credits, he didn''t feel angry all at once. No matter how rich he is, he is the uncle, and he calmly accepted Yun Feiyu''s communication.


    "Brother, how are you doing? Are you okay at school? Have you encountered any trouble?"


    Yun Feicao said, "There is no trouble, but there are some people who are always asking questions and asking about your whereabouts. I sent them away. By the way, where are you now?"


    Yun Feiyu said, "You can rest assured that you are in a safe place. I have given you credit points before. Brother, you can save a little money. Now it is a bit troublesome to ask him for money. This is how I finally got it."


    It''s not that he is unwilling to say how much money he has, but that he has to start planning for himself now, and he only has 400,000 credit points left in his hands for this amount of money.


    If so... if he can''t continue to be with Bai Zhouyun later, it may not be enough for him to spend a few years, so from now on, every time Bai Zhouyun gives him credit, he must also put away a part of it by himself. It��s all given to my parents and brother as before without reservation.


    Even if Te is stupid, he understands after all these years. Although he voluntarily finds a rich person to get money from him to give money to the family, it does not mean that he will always be willing to be the one who is sucked blood. .


    Yun Feicao frowned slightly, "What''s the matter? Does Bai Zhouyun dislike you now? Feiyu, it''s not that brother said you, since you are all together, then follow him well, don''t make him angry, I see The two of you are doing well now. Brother still needs a lot of credits to hold on when he is still in school, so can you understand?"


    Yun Feiyu nodded habitually on the surface, but didn''t think so in her heart. Anyway, he has already said that if Yun Feiqiao is still not serious, he will still spend money lavishly, and the money will be spent. It''s not that simple to take money from him again.


    In fact, it''s not that he is unwilling, it''s not that he is cold-blooded, but that things have passed so long, even if they know that they can''t do anything about it, but there is so much time that there is not even a communication to comfort him?


    He waited for so long, only Bai Zhouyun communicated with him, comforted him, and gave him money, but his family who has been raising is so indifferent.


    I used to say that my elder brother would be fine after he graduated. When he was able to feed his family, he would no longer need to go out and do such things, but he never cared about it.


    But now it seems that it''s not just themselves, they don''t seem to take these casual words to heart.


    Yun Feiyu said, "Brother, don��t worry, he is still in contact with me now. He provided the place I live now, but he has become a lot colder to me recently. I don��t know why, maybe he has become a high-end Abnormal person, want to work harder to make Nan Yu change his view, and then change your mind."


    Yun Feicao thought for a moment, it''s really possible, it''s just that there has been a lot of trouble on the Star Network recently, and I don''t know when the Bai family will start to suppress these remarks.


    The two brothers talked about some things, and soon cut off the communication, Yun Feiyu reduced the expression on his face, and walked to the kitchen to eat for himself with an unhappy expression.


    Yun Feiqiao had just gotten a sum of money, and now of course he wants to go out to eat, drink, and have fun with his friends, all in order to get closer to these classmates.


    Each of these classmates has status and status. What he can do now is to get in there, because he is not going to be a follower, so he put his position on the same level as classmates from the beginning. In terms of location, he sometimes rushed to check out when he went out to play or eat together.


    So even if everyone feels about him not that good, it''s not bad.


    Nan Yu is now bored in the hospital, because it is now in the mitigation period of the supernatural beast, there will not be too many supernatural beasts raging on the border, so many legions have begun to give soldiers time to rest.


    The situation at the hospital has of course improved a lot. The number of new patients has also dropped sharply. Everyone is a little free, and such free time is just suitable for Nan Yu to give them lectures.


    The dean also felt that he couldn''t waste so much time, so he simply set aside a relatively large ward here for Nan Yu to speak for forty minutes a day.


    It doesn''t take too long. You have to do many things yourself before you can really become familiar with them. If you want to hear him, you will?


    That is simply wishful thinking.


    Nan Yu just finished today''s lecture time, and now he didn''t know what he was going to do, but he soon found a way to pass the time.


    He put on a game helmet and entered the game. His guild has been upgraded to a second-level guild, and the number of guild members has increased from ten to twelve.


    The two newcomers also mixed well in the guild. After earning the gold coins every day, the credit points of the gold coins after a month of withdrawal can be compared to a department manager of a small company.


    Nan Yu looked at the guild��s gold coins and did not continue to recharge, but bought a gift package in the guild��s shop.


    There are a total of twelve gift packs, and each member can get one.


    As for what can be found in the package, it all depends on luck.


    A gift pack is the previous gold coin.


    But the things you get after opening are different, the most common is 800 gold coins, of course it is also the kind that can be withdrawn.


    Naturally, in addition to gold coins, there are many other things that will appear randomly, such as random props or one of the fashion items, or some handy weapons plus status and so on.


    Nan Yu opened this gift package of his own, very good, 800 gold coins.


    Everyone in the guild chat group also started to be active, thanking the president for the gift package.


    Changfeng floats to the sky, "Thank you, President! Are you still missing the leg accessories?"


    Big brother, "I''m going, when did you become so nasty? Where are the ruthless and cold-blooded bosses before?"


    Second brother, "he had eaten him a long time ago."


    Brother Fifth, "It seems that you are also scared by the welfare of our guild, right?"


    After all, the number of elite guilds is really very small, and rich people must create large guilds to satisfy themselves when they create guilds in the game.


    But the Great Guild has thousands of members at every turn. Although the total amount of benefits obtained after completing the guild''s mission is a lot, it will not be much if it is evenly distributed.


    Some even do guild contribution tasks every day for a month, and there may not necessarily be more gold coins for Nanyu��s guild a day.


    There may be more senior positions, but they are only relatively speaking.


    To say that Nan Yu spends a lot, but compared with those rich people in some big guilds, it still spends relatively little, and he is now thinking whether to add a little more.


    But then I think about it and forget it, now it''s too much to add to the top, Shengmien Doumiqiu, if you really give too much, it will not be good.


    Now this degree is pretty good, just keep it up.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, and after chatting with them for a while, the guild chat group began to talk about the previous five people.


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. In fact, it was the five who had been ordered to kill and retire after he had issued a reward. It has been so long, and he has forgotten all these people without mentioning it. Didn''t they think they haven''t forgotten?


    Brother, "For so long, these five people have been hunted down by us. Three of them have said that they will never come to this server to play again. There are two remaining. One is swimming in the water, and the other is the five elements. I."


    Second brother, "Yes, yes, right, these two people...Before we hid completely in the main city when we were away. We usually do activities in various towns and do not go out into the wild, and we are also in towns. I am really frustrated that I can''t shoot them."


    Tian Nan Di Bei (Chairman): "Are they still staying in the safe zone all the time?"


    Big brother, "That''s right, and it is said that swimming in the water seems to be in the game day and night, and spends a lot of time online every day, and I don''t know what''s wrong with him."


    Nan Yu thought about things outside recently. I haven''t seen him for so long. It must be Bai Shiyun hiding somewhere, and he can''t go out casually, so he is very boring, and will continue to play games when he is bored.


    That''s why there is so much time in the game.


    Tiannandibei (chairman): "Where is the five elements? If you don''t come out, there will be no way to play a lot of copies and activities. He has always been in a safe area and he doesn''t act."


    Brother, "I recently heard that he is looking for a great guild that can support us to join, but he hasn''t found it yet...it seems..."


    Second brother, "Big brother, your news is out of date. He seems to have found a guild now!"


    The whole world (chairman), "So he can play normally in the game in the future?"


    After all, sometimes if you want to play a dungeon, you can ask a team of players to go to the dungeon entrance first, then summon your teammates to your side, and then open the dungeon in seconds, so that you can avoid many people.


    Of course, the skill cooldown for summoning teammates is relatively long, which is also considered a drawback.


    Brother, "I haven''t heard of this. I''ll check it out after this period of time."


    Nan Yu touched his chin. In fact, if the five elements are not me, I really found a guild willing to cover him, it would be really troublesome.


    After all, although their elite guilds are all powerful people, they are hard to beat with four hands. No matter how powerful they are, they will still be powerless when facing a large guild with thousands of members.


    In addition, they can continue to resurrect after being killed, which is a bit hurt.


    It''s just that Nan Yu doesn''t believe that the five elements are not me capable of letting the entire guild help him. Now the people who are willing to help him must be only a small part.


    And in order to stay in this server, I don''t know if it is because of the current role or something else.


    Nan Yu followed them to play several dungeons and finished all the tasks before she went offline.


    After taking off the helmet, Nan Yu opened his eyes and saw Yu Lanfeng sitting on the side for the first time.


    "You''re back?"


    He put the game helmet aside, looked at Yu Lanfeng, Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I just came back, are you playing games?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, that''s the game. By the way, didn''t you say that this game will have a brand new game? It is used to select talents. I don''t know if you have finished it. Then I will officially play it. ."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s not that simple. Many things are used for the first time and must be tested carefully. Now this period of time happens to be very free. I need your help."


    Nan Yu, "No problem, just tell me if you want me to help."


    Having said that, Nan Yu couldn''t help but want to ask how their plan was.


    But he was embarrassed to speak again. Looking at the situation on the star network, it seemed that the news discussion and other things were about to be suppressed by Old Bai.


    Yu Lanfeng may have seen his thoughts and said: "Wait a minute, this is just the beginning, the highlight is still to come."


    Nan Yu blinked, "What''s the highlight? Is it so mysterious? Can''t you tell me in advance?"


    Yu Lanfeng squinted his eyes and thought for a while, "You''ll know after a while."


    Well, it means not telling him.


    He felt a little frustrated, and instead of talking to Yu Lanfeng, he took a change of clothes and took a shower.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at his back, frowning slightly, was this angry?


    But he still has no plans to say that this matter is really important. It is better not to let anyone other than them know about it before the goal is achieved.


    After all... if Nan Yu was found to be involved in it, it would not be good for his reputation.


    And from now on, he must also be conscious of avoiding suspicion. Except in the hospital lounge, no other place can show him and Nan Yu in the same frame.


    After Nan Yu came out of the shower, she lay on the bed and immediately went to sleep, while Yu Lanfeng went in to wash, which had become a tacit understanding between them.


    Nan Yu was lying on the bed and looked at the half-open bathroom door...half-open...half-open...ah!


    The shower doesn''t close! !


    Really... Really...


    Nan Yu listened to the very clear sound of water coming from the crack in the door, and the sound of the water slapping his body...


    He slowly changed from lying flat to lying on his side, curled up on the bed, half of his head was tucked under the quilt, and his entire face was flushed.


    He was not shy, really not shy. Before Chi Guoguo came out from the inside and was seen by Yu Lanfeng, he didn''t overreact like this. This time, he just took a shower without closing the door.


    He just heard some water sounds, not too much...too much...


    When Yu Lanfeng finished taking a bath and put on his bathrobe, he realized that his door was not closed tightly, but a gap was left, but he didn''t care. Only he and Nan Yu are in this room, and there is no need for defense. .


    It''s just that when he walked out to see Nan Yu who was lying on the bed and shrunk in the quilt, he felt a little subtle.


    It is self-evident who is hiding in the drum bag on the bed.


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    Nan Yu pretends that he is asleep, but who is not asleep, Yu Lanfeng can''t tell?


    Yu Lanfeng, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Nan Yu, "..."


    He just didn''t speak, to see what Yu Lanfeng could do, who told him to take a bath before closing the door, causing his face to be flushed now.


    Also, he would never admit that he was shy. He just slept with his face under the quilt, so he blushed. It had nothing to do with being shy.


    Yu Lanfeng walked slowly to the side of the bed, then sat on the side, "Asleep?"


    Nan Yu was stiff and still did not respond.


    Yu Lanfeng put her hand on his head and leaned to his ear and said softly, "Can I sleep next to you?"


    Nan Yu''s mind is full of syrup right now. He doesn''t know if a person like Yu Lanfeng is indifferent, every time he sees him, he thinks whether he has no desire in this respect at all.


    Or it is impossible for a person like him to talk love and sultry things in this life, but the truth is... it is not like this at all! This Yu Lanfeng is really sultry!


    It��s just that others don��t know...


    Nan Yu felt the warm breath coming from his ear, and there was something wrong with his whole person. He sat up and looked at him grimly, "What are you doing?!"


    Yu Lanfeng blinked, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Nan Yu was slightly stagnant, who made him pretend to be asleep?


    "I just don''t want to move, I didn''t say I was asleep, why don''t you go to bed?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "There is still something to deal with. You can go to bed first, and I will go to bed later."


    They haven''t officially been together yet, so Yu Lanfeng will definitely not cross the line. What I said before is just a joke.


    It turns out that Yu Lanfeng was just talking about it. He watched Nan Yu lie down and went outside to deal with the things to do afterwards.


    By the way, Nan Yu is actually a little bit down now, if she can really sleep together, it seems...maybe...maybe...is it really good?


    Forget it, it''s better not to think about this anymore, anyway, it will be realized in the future.


    After Yu Lanfeng walked into the room after dealing with her own affairs, she saw Nan Yu who was already asleep, this time he was really asleep.


    Yu Lanfeng eased her expression, walked to the bed, looked at the sleeping Nan Yu, slowly took possession of him, and kissed him gently on the forehead.


    Maybe the head is the place where the mental power of the mental power gathers, so it is very sensitive. He just kissed it lightly and Nan Yu was startled.


    Fortunately, Nan Yu just turned over and continued to sleep while touching his forehead, but was not awakened.


    Yu Lanfeng slowly felt relieved. It seemed that Nan Yu''s defense against her subconscious had been reduced a lot, and after a while...wait for a while.


    What he wants is not Nan Yu''s pure liking for himself, he also wants Nan Yu to be defenseless against himself without knowing it.


    For example, just now, when Nan Yu was asleep, he came into contact with the head that was the least accessible for mental powers, and it was also the most sensitive and fragile place for mental powers.


    But Nan Yu was not woken up unexpectedly, this is a huge improvement.


    It seems that even if Nan Yu didn''t accept him completely in his heart, the distance is not very far.


    Yu Lanfeng was in a good mood and lay down on the sofa beside her. She couldn''t lie down on a bed yet.


    This is not because of any ethical issues. This room has always been shared by the two of them. Even if they are sleeping together and not sleeping together, who can know?


    Yu Lanfeng is actually just to give two people a buffer period. Both of them slept alone before. If an unfamiliar person is suddenly added to him when they fall asleep at night, it must be within a short time Ways to take a good rest.


    Not to mention Nan Yu, if Yu Lanfeng herself suddenly feels an unfamiliar breath at night, it is because her body will act first and attack directly before her brain reacts.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but Nan Yu will definitely suffer by then.


    But what he didn''t know was that if Nan Yu really attacked because of a sudden increase of a strange aura around him, he would definitely use his mental power to attack.


    When the time comes, he will be confused, and if he accidentally uses it, he may be able to directly beat the opponent into an idiot.


    Nan Yu slept very well today, but when she got up in the morning, she touched her forehead a little uncomfortably. It felt a little abnormal, but it seemed that there was nothing abnormal.


    He didn''t find anything, so he didn''t think about it anymore. Yu Lanfeng was not in the lounge today. She should have left beforehand, but the breakfast was still ready.


    Just when Nan Yu was thinking about what kind of actions Yu Lanfeng would take, and walking to the school to the classroom, he met Yang Zhou.


    Yang Zhou came over and patted him on the shoulder, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay."


    By the way, Yang Zhou is always the first to know if there is any gossip. He doesn''t need to think about it or pay attention to it. He just needs to wait for Yang Zhou to tell him.


    It��s just that the wait this time seems a bit long. Not only Yang Zhou hasn��t changed for a few days, but even the discussion about Bai Zhouyun on the Internet has begun to decline rapidly. Among them, there must be old man Bai��s handwriting, and there must be some randomness. As time goes by, the heat of this matter will naturally fade away.


    It''s just... I don''t know why, Nan Yu always feels an illusion of tranquility before the storm.

 Chapter 107： Trouble [^_^]

    After two days, Nan Yu couldn''t bear it and went directly to Yu Lanfeng, but Yu Lanfeng pretended to be stupid, and he didn''t say anything anyway.


    Nan Yu was very angry, "Are you really not talking? Really not? Not telling me a word?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "You''ll know in a few days, it''s not the time yet."


    Nan Yu is really angry, why can''t she know what the matter is? Is it because you know that something very troublesome will happen?


    But how big can this be? Nan Yu didn''t understand at all, he felt that Yu Lanfeng must just want to surprise himself.


    Well, surprise is surprise.


    Nan Yu was discouraged, "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, then forget it, I won''t ask any more, anyway, I will know it in a while, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng gave an affirmative answer this time, "Yes, and...this matter is really troublesome, and it involves a lot of it. I hope you can just watch and don''t participate in it."


    Nan Yu is not a kid who doesn��t know anything. He has also experienced past lives. The things that he can pay attention to when he escapes in the past life are...


    Nan Yu, "Could it be related to the contraband?"


    Yu Lanfeng was stunned for a moment. He rarely had such a reaction. He didn''t expect to be taken aback by Nan Yu this time, "Hey...you don''t think it is okay?"


    Nan Yu knows the seriousness of the matter. To tell the truth, this organization...It''s really very complicated.


    Members can be said to have penetrated into every field of every planet. It can be said that the number of members in their organization is not even known.


    But there is only one thing they can do 100%, and that is to chase to death the people who revealed the secrets of their organization.


    He also knew a very serious thing that had not happened in this life but had happened in the previous life.


    This matter is directly related to Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng must have been investigating this organization for a long time, but it has never been able to make a breakthrough. After finally finding a person who is willing to tell them the secrets related to this organization, he will be protected in the safest place in his army. local.


    But in just three days, this man was assassinated. No one knew how he died, and no one knew who killed him.


    He didn''t know what Yu Lanfeng''s expression and performance would be at that time. He only knew that this organization could quietly infiltrate Yu Lanfeng''s army and assassinated a witness who was strictly protected by them.


    And it can be drip-proof.


    Isn''t such an organization scary? After all, from everyone''s point of view, Yu Lanfeng''s legion is the most powerful legion. If he is not safe here, then there is no place to be safe.


    Nan Yu didn''t know what happened after that, but it was definitely not a good thing to know after thinking about it.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "This is really scary, brother, are you really going to do it? If they are..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I didn''t really plan to do it, it was just exposing Bai Xiyun''s use of banned drugs. You must know that although this organization is very powerful, on the surface, the empire strictly prohibits this thing."


    "Since this organization cannot be eliminated from the root, the empire thought of this method."


    If you can��t stop those who sell it, let those who buy it be scared, and formulated extremely harsh penalties. According to what Nan Yu knows, as long as he is caught buying and using banned drugs, the lowest penalty is family property. half!


    That''s right, it''s not about how much time you shut down, but half of the property. If the Bai family cuts down half of the property, it will really no longer be the current Bai family, and anyone can step on it by then.


    If the circumstances are serious, then this is not the only point. In addition to half of the family property, you have to serve the sentence. In the most serious case, it is the death penalty.


    This is also the only crime in the empire where the death penalty is executed. For other crimes, even if they are murder and arson, no matter how bad they are done, they will not be executed, because they died but they were liberated.


    They must be allowed to contribute to the empire for the rest of their lives. This is the greatest punishment for them.


    After these people who sell illegal drugs are arrested, of course they will die. If they don��t die, they will be locked up for a long time. It is very likely...No, they will be rescued 100% by the people they organized.


    After being sentenced to death, they were executed immediately, and they were not given time to save lives.


    This is how their empire dealt with it.


    Nan Yu felt that such a treatment method was really compelling. The Empire caught a criminal like this, don''t you want to interrogate him?


    Of course, I also want to interrogate and want to know more secrets, but the reality does not allow them to do so, so the empire can only use the most rapid and fierce method.


    Moreover, after these criminals were executed in this way, the people of this organization would not continue to act, because they did not value the lives of these members very much, they only value the secrets they knew in their minds.


    Once these people are executed, that means that the secret will not be revealed. As for whether he is executed by the empire, whether he will provoke revenge for certain people in the empire, this is absolutely nothing to worry about.


    Because the tighter the organization, the greater the competition. If a person dies, the others are happy to see it happen, and they feel that this person is unbearable. If it is so simple, it will die, and there will be no way to succeed in the future. event.


    Nan Yu thought of this, sitting on the sofa with an unhappy expression, "Is this what happened? Or is it impossible for me to know?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This matter is still a bit dangerous. I think they must have participated in the kidnapping you encountered before. Even if you didn''t participate directly, I think there are their shadows."


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? They also need mental strength to be unable to succeed? I heard that they are very powerful. I run around every day. It stands to reason that they will have a lot of opportunities to do it?"


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep look at him. He was a little strange. Nan Yu didn''t seem to be surprised about the organization, but instead seemed to have known it a long time ago.


    But he will not say it at this time, "In your situation, it is really convenient for them to do it, but you forgot a little..."


    Nan Yu, "What?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Hey...Xiaoyu."


    When he said this, he stretched out his hand to touch his hair, "You still don''t know how famous you are?"


    Nan Yu said, "Yes, I remember, I am already a celebrity now, so..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "They organize and act relatively low-key. Generally speaking, they are like very famous people. Once missing or encountering an accident, people who will cause a lot of shock, they will not move."


    "Like the high-level mental powers of the empire, are they moved? When they look at the high-level mental powers, they are naturally moved, and they wish it all belonged to them, but they dare not move."


    "Citizens of the empire, and even all people, can tolerate their buying and selling illegal drugs in private, because this is at least one willingness to fight and one willingness to endure, but if they put their ideas on the fundamentals of the empire, then there is no need for the empire to attack. All citizens of the empire will unite and kill them all."


    Nan Yu stared at him, Yu Lanfeng stopped when he said, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu felt very novel, "I have never heard you say so many things. I never thought that when you talk about business, you can actually say so many things in one go."


    Yu Lanfeng probably didn''t expect that Nan Yu was talking about this incident. He sighed, "I have been paying attention to this matter for a long time. In short, let''s talk about it now."


    Nan Yu did not ignore the worries in his eyes, "Okay, I know it''s dangerous. I won''t take the initiative to look for them. Don''t worry, but..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well?"


    Nan Yu, "But even if Bai Zhouyun really used banned drugs, it must have been used on the other party''s territory. Now Bai Tianyun has been released back, that is to say, the person in that organization can definitely guarantee that it will not be detected by the machine. When it comes to the residues of these drugs, how can you prove that Bai Tianyun has used illegal drugs?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This matter is not troublesome, you can see it in a few days."


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. He thought that Yu Lanfeng was going to tell him now. Just now he had spoken so much and so smoothly, but now... it has changed back to what it was before.


    It may be that Nan Yu was a little angry, he awkwardly approached Nan Yu and gently circled him in his arms, "I wanted to surprise you."


    But half of this surprise has been said, and the remaining half seemed to make Nan Yu angry before it became a surprise. How can this be good?


    If Nan Yu really wants to know, it''s not impossible for him to say now.


    Just when he was about to say something, Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "I''m lying to you, I''m in a good mood. I''ll wait a few days to see the surprise you prepared for me."


    It''s just that Nan Yu is a little strange.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Yu Lanfeng, who has resolved the crisis, is also very relaxed now.


    Nan Yu took out the Goddess Grass from his space button. Yu Lanfeng had seen it many times anyway, and he had no problem taking it out.


    "Others don��t know, but you do. You know that I have this sacred grass in my hand, so you know that I can become a high-level spiritual person before I graduate. Then I will be able to speak honestly and honestly with the day. Yun broke the marriage contract, why are you so anxious?"


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, "I just want to dissolve the marriage contract between you and Bai Zhouyun before you become a high-level spiritual power."


    Nan Yu was surprised, "Why?"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at Nan Yu deeply, "You... don''t know how much restriction you have to move after becoming a high-level mental power."


    Nan Yumeng thought of it as if it was indeed the case. After he became a high-level mental power in his previous life, although he was well protected by the empire, he also had a lot of freedom to a certain extent.


    But all his actions were restricted to the Capital Star. He could not leave the Capital Star, but at that time he was filled with day clouds and his friend Yun Feiyu.


    So they are all on the Capital Star, and there seems to be nothing wrong with staying on the Capital Star by themselves.


    "So... if I become a high-level spiritual power, I can''t leave the capital star casually, and can''t follow your legion to walk around in the empire?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, you will lose your freedom then, is that okay?"


    Nan Yu, "There are problems, there are big problems! So instead of speeding up, I have to slow down. At least I have to suppress my supernatural powers until after graduation?"


    Because before graduation, the school will organize a very rigorous test and assessment, and he will definitely not be able to cheat by then.


    In other words, he became a high-level mental power before graduation, no matter how hidden he was, he would be detected, and he would lose his freedom at that time.


    Joining Yu Lanfeng''s army and going out together will become empty talk.


    He doesn''t want to be like this, he doesn''t want to be like this in this life!


    Nan Yu instantly understood that Yu Lanfeng treats herself well, "I know, I won''t continue to practice before graduation, and I will wait for you to take me on the expedition."


    With a smile on her face, Yu Lanfeng gently hugged him in her arms, "I know...I will honor my promise."


    Just a light hug, Nan Yu''s face slowly turned red, and he quickly left Yu Lanfeng''s embrace, "Then what? I''m going to rest first!"


    Fled.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at his back, with an imperceptible arc at the corner of her mouth.


    But after waiting for him to return to the room, Yu Lanfeng''s complexion became a bit bad. In fact, he was still worried about the organization. This action was just a test.


    He wants to see where the bottom line of this organization is. If they can test their bottom line, then it will be much easier to grasp that degree afterwards.


    He slowly got up and walked to the study, because they lived here for a long time, and here was a study room for Yu Lanfeng to work.


    In the study, he began to discuss the details of the time with his acceptance. In short, this matter must not go wrong. Once there is a slight error, then the consequences may not be what they want to see.


    As time passed day by day, Nan Yu felt it was almost time.


    This is because the discussions on the day-to-day clouds on the Star Network have been reduced to one percent of the original ones, and they are still talking about in their own small areas.


    Of course, during this period of time, the big news on the Star Network has emerged in endlessly, successfully attracting the attention of many, many people, and slowly the day and cloud matters have faded out of people''s field of vision.


    When they came back to their senses, they found that no one was discussing this matter anymore. If they were to speak with much fanfare and curse, they would most likely be noticed for the first time.


    When the time comes, the one who is the first to be the first will become the chicken who kills the chicken and the monkey.


    So for a while, as long as the star network is relatively obvious, no one will mention the three words Bai Zhouyun, and no one will ask them to dissolve their marriage contract.


    Although there are still many, many people who are not convinced by Bai Zhouyun, even if they can''t do anything to her, they still want his marriage contract to fall.


    So a lot of efforts have been made all the time, and today...


    When the enthusiasm for this matter dissipated to a certain level, it was their turn to appear on the stage. Now they looked at the things in their hands and were shocked, but if the matter worked well, it would be really useful.


    "Are everyone ready?"


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    This is a small team of ten people, and their team was also improvised, and they met when they cursed Bai Shiyun on the star network.


    Because they cursed and cursed them, they found that the other party was very talented. After some communication in private, and found that they were really compatible, they went to the Capital Star to form a small organization that exists exclusively in black and white.


    It''s just that the old man Bai was a bit cruel because of his guilty conscience, which caused them to lose a lot, so he dormant for a while, but he didn''t expect...


    I can get such good news, although I can��t meet each other to express my gratitude, but...


    This thing really helped a lot.


    That night, these things were directly released by them, and along with these things there was a long string of words that were very eye-catching.


    The few big words at the end of the title are mainly that the person who looks at the first glance will definitely click in and read it.


    Shocked: The only child of the Bai family has been an intermediate ability player since he was a child. After missing three days ago, he became a high-order ability player directly. What is the secret of this?


    This title is a bit long, but it doesn��t hold up everyone likes it!


    They chose the time period when people on the star network were most active and did not worry about the issue of popularity at all, because soon someone started to post comments.


    In their entire article, there is nothing that shouldn''t be said, and all the words are very euphemistic. It can be said that even if it is spread out, there are many people who read it, but it does not constitute a cybercrime.


    Because looking at this entire article, it''s just... guess!


    Anyway, a lot of them are what I think, I think, and in my opinion, the latter may be like this, maybe like that...


    Everyone was itching, but no one explained it.


    It''s just that this article revealed a piece of news, that is, Bai Shiyun suddenly changed from an intermediate-level ability person to a high-level ability person. This must be a bad method and illegal.


    People on Starnet are not stupid. In fact, many people who pay attention to this matter don''t even know who Bai Xiuyun is, but they are attracted by the content of this article.


    I don��t know if things are true or not, and who Bai Shiyun is? Of course it doesn''t matter.


    The people in this small team began to popularize science again. From the beginning, the image of the day cloud appeared on the star network, until now, slowly popularizing science to everyone.


    Because they use more official language when popularizing science, and what they publish are basically things that Bai Zhouyun knows and everyone around them knows, and it is not a leak of other people''s privacy secrets.


    So although they say they are walking on the verge of being caught, they feel that they can still be stubborn.


    "Boss, it''s all set, and the degree of discussion has begun to rise. After all, this is about illegal drugs. I think the heat may be much higher than before."


    "But I also have a little doubt, what if he just got out of shit?"


    The person they called the boss smiled, "Don��t worry, this matter has nothing to do with us anyway, we just expressed some personal opinions, and added a personal subjective opinion at the end, please don��t bring it into reality. , If someone really substitutes for reality, that''s not something we can control, isn''t it?"


    But after all, they are not advocating such behavior, so after publishing the last content, they just packed up and left here.


    They saw an aircraft parked outside as soon as they went out, and soon they confirmed that this aircraft was what they were waiting for. After going up, the aircraft took them out of here.


    Since then, these ten people have never appeared here again.


    At that time, there was no one around, so I didn''t know who the people were to pick them up, let alone where they went.


    Of course the people who came to find someone later found nothing.


    When Nan Yu was in the classroom, she was still dozing off because she didn''t sleep well last night. I didn''t expect Yang Zhou to sit next to him just now, but he was screaming now.


    Soon Nan Yu was pushed to wake up, "Look at Nan Yu, look at this thing!"


    At first glance, Nan Yu knew that this was the plan Yu Lanfeng told herself before, but he didn''t expect it to start now.


    He read the whole page, and he had a thought in his mind that the people who made these remarks were true warriors, and he was not afraid of the organization making trouble for them.


    And in fact, there is no need to wait for the people of the organization to take the initiative, the people of the Bai family will take the lead and control them.


    Yang Zhou said, "Wow, this person is too awesome, right? It''s tricky to directly say that Bai Zhouyun has become a high-level superpower in a short time."


    "Hmph, even if this guy becomes a high-level ability player? It must be the weakest among high-level ability players!"


    Nan Yu, "The things involved in this matter are a bit big, and it seems that even Mr. Bai can''t remedy it in the first place."


    Yang Zhou didn''t know anything about it, "What''s so big? Tell me about it?"


    Nan Yu turned off his star network and said, "It''s nothing, I said this will make a lot of noise, and he can hold it."


    who? Of course it is Bai Zhouyun, and I don''t know what Bai Zhouyun is doing without coming to school for so many days. Is it because he feels that he is really exposed, so he doesn''t come to school at all?


    But they took a long vacation seriously, Nan Yu didn''t think about it anymore, anyway, Bai Zhouyun and the others didn''t do much now.


    Nan Yu looked at the scenery outside the window and said, "Isn''t it his own business how he is? It has nothing to do with us."


    Yang Zhou looked like it should be, "Yes, it doesn''t matter, I just want to see him unlucky, so I have been paying attention, and I was excited just now, not worried about him."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    He knew that Yang Zhou would definitely say this.


    "Okay, let''s go first, time is almost up."


    He felt that Bai Zhouyun would definitely not come out now. To say that it was shameful before, now it is to get along with crime.


    I don��t know what the Bai family will do this time...


    Wait, maybe there is no way to deal with it at all?


    This incident must have been discovered by the empire. It must be the most severe sentence. After the sentence came into effect, Bai Zhouyun would not be able to see Nan Yu at all.


    And it doesn��t need people from the Nan family or Yu Lanfeng��s. Anyway, these people just can��t appear here, even he thinks that if it��s Bai Zhouyun, as long as he doesn��t break through the obstacles of his family, it��s simply Impossible to see.


    At this moment, Bai Shiyun was still communicating with Yun Feiyu, and he did not pay attention to the words on the star network that he had just seen.

 Chapter 108： Continue【^_^】

    Yang Zhou took Nan Yu to the cafeteria, walking along the way, and found that everyone was talking about it, but that was also true. The recent period seems to have been gossip related to Bai Zhouyun.


    Everyone is also very happy when they are eating melons.


    Especially Yang Zhou, he was even more happy, and he didn''t know when to start, as long as he knew that Bai Zhouyun was unlucky, he would be happy.


    Nanyu thought it was because of herself before, right?


    Because he has always worried about himself and is not worth it for himself, he has always hoped that bad luck would happen to Bai Zhouyun.


    Regardless of this reason or not, Nan Yu has decided to treat him well anyway.


    After he became a high-level spiritual power, I took Yang Zhou with him and shared the goddess grass with him, not to say that he would become the same high-level spiritual power as myself.


    At least let him become an intermediate mental power, so that he can be a lot free, and he has more welfare rights in the empire, and the standard for his future partner can be improved a lot.


    And even if the other party doesn''t like Yang Zhou, he will take into account his identity after being with him, and dare not do anything to him, even if they get divorced...


    Etc., etc!


    Before getting married, he thought about divorce. He thought about it a little too long. Forget it now, step by step.


    He always wants to make himself a high-level mental power first.


    And in order to be more free, he must also suppress his cultivation speed before graduation.


    Although all the people in the empire get their ideas, it is normal for them to be promoted to a higher level in 20 to 30 years. After all...


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. They walked to a corner and sat down. After ordering the food there, a robot would send it over soon. They just need to wait here.


    I just didn''t expect anyone to come uninvited.


    Yang Zhou looked at the two people who came close to them, with an automatic camera beside them, which was a floating tool for automatic camera recording and even live broadcasting.


    Nan Yu looked at this camera and frowned slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Obviously, I was disturbed, and I was very unhappy now, but the two people who came by themselves obviously did not have that kind of consciousness, but seemed even more triumphant.


    Yang Zhou only realized it now. He knew these two people, or most of the people in the college knew them, and they both liked and hated them.


    I like it because they always broadcast some other people''s embarrassment, real things, and still shameful things, in order to attract people''s attention or seek attention.


    Everyone likes gossip, and they also pay attention to degree, so everyone likes to watch their videos and live broadcasts, but they don''t like these people to find themselves.


    I haven''t bothered Nan Yu before, but it''s actually because of Nan Yu''s identity and Nan Yu''s strength, but now that Nan Yu is stronger and has more identity, they shouldn''t get together.


    Why does it seem to be confident now?


    Yang Zhou, "What are you doing here? Don��t you know that Nan Yu��s appearance is forbidden to outflow? If your video or live broadcast is circulated, if it causes serious consequences then, be careful to be ordered to drop out of school and go to the military at that time. court!"


    They hadn''t spoken yet, Yang Zhou said something directly, which shocked them.


    Do you want to say that Yang Zhou is wrong?


    No, what Yang Zhou said is actually the truth!


    Although Nan Yu''s appearance is not a secret in the circle where he lives, it is kept secret to the outside world.


    Even the video on Star.net that compares with other countries'' mental powers is encrypted, and it is strictly forbidden to take photos and videos in daily life.


    Want to say why this is?


    Basically everyone knows the reason, because Nan Yu is the only one who has appeared in recent years that may become a high-level mental power within a short period of time.


    Everyone defines this short period of time within twenty to fifty years.


    In fact, even if there is no way to become a high-level spiritual power, Nan Yu''s strength is enough for the empire to attract attention.


    So what Yang Zhou said just now seems exaggerated, but it is by no means alarmist.


    The two looked at each other, their expressions were a little flustered, because they had just photographed the front of Nan Yu, and what''s more terrible is that they are not a recorded video, but... a live broadcast!


    In other words, if someone records their live video, there is no way for them to delete it, they can only watch them consciously.


    But the two of them knew it was impossible, because most of their fans were not from this college, or even from Capital Star.


    Many people just want to see Nan Yu as a real person. There were a lot of fans and most fans asked for this before, so they took the risk to come, but they didn��t expect...


    They were excited for a while and forgot the most important point.


    That is the protection measures of the empire for the mentally powerful, and once serious consequences are caused, there will be great punishments.


    Even if there are no serious consequences, there is a penalty!


    They were so scared that they quickly turned it off... No, they quickly shifted the direction of the live broadcast, and then the woman among them hurriedly held the tool to the side and muttered, she seemed to be confirming whether anyone recorded or took a screenshot. Yu''s photos or videos, if any, are required to be deleted immediately.


    This man and woman are students of the Royal Military Academy, so they are very familiar with these laws. Most of their fans are people from the Capital Star, so these people can see real people only after a few trips to the periphery of the academy. There is no need to leave these things.


    The real trouble is those people who are not Capital Stars. Although these people account for a small part, they can''t find them one by one, so in the end, they can only ask for all kinds of things in the live broadcast.


    Nan Yu looked at the poor female classmate. Although it was a little bit subtle in his heart, it was because they were self-sufficient and could not blame others. As a student of the Royal Military Academy, they forgot the law when they were praised by their fans. It is self-inflicted.


    Yang Zhou looked at the male classmate who smirked at them, "What the **** are you here for, I said?"


    "I... we just wanted to interview Nan Yu, but... but... almost forgot one thing."


    As for the interview? Of course, it was about Bai Shiyun. Recently, there was a lot of rumors, and I would definitely know a lot about Nan Yu.


    It''s just that they didn''t think about it carefully before. If it was really that simple to interview Nan Yu, where would it be their turn?


    Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou with a flash of inquiries in his eyes.


    Yang Zhou, "These two people are senior sisters from the school''s news department. In fact, they can still pay attention to the degree in the usual live video broadcast, but I don''t know why this time it seems that there is no standard."


    He said it in front of the senior, without giving any face, obviously he was angry.


    Yang Zhou, "And even if they ask grandpa to sue grandma like this, they may not let everyone delete the video or screenshots. After all..."


    "After all, when they are coming, they must have told their fans in advance. In this way, there must be a lot of people squatting in their live broadcast room, waiting for them to leave a video when they find you."


    Nan Yu glanced at this senior who dare not speak at all, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said, "I will give Brother Fu a message..."


    Having said that, he thought again, maybe it would be more convenient and faster to communicate with Yu Lanfeng?


    Yang Zhou also knows Fu Yuang''s ability, "His ability is quite good, but this is not so simple, right? If it is possible..."


    Nan Yu knew what he wanted to say, and if possible, contact Marshal Yu.


    "You are right, then I will give it a try."


    The senior who didn''t know what dumb riddles they were playing and the senior sister who had just returned from the live broadcast were all confused, but they felt that soon they would worry about themselves.


    Because Nan Yu is in contact with that person, the communication interface must be hidden and private and cannot be shared with others.


    Yu Lanfeng connected to the communication here, and soon Nan Yu saw his image.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong?"


    Now Nan Yu should be in school, and the background scene should be in the cafeteria.


    Nan Yu simply repeated what happened just now, "I don''t know what will happen. Anyway, I will tell you first. After telling others about this matter, they can''t do anything. They can only do it in a hurry. "


    If the three of Nan Yun knew, they could only do it in a hurry.


    Nan Yu didn''t want to add annoyance to them, so just thought of contacting Fu Yuang, he denied his idea.


    Yu Lanfeng saw the two trembling students next to him, "Is it them?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Leave this to me, and I will let people from the Legion contact them, so you can concentrate on class."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I know it will be okay to contact you."


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him deeply, "You have to think like this all the time."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Well, I always think so.


    After hanging up the newsletter, Nan Yu looked at the two senior elder sisters whom he should have said he had never met, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept the interview. If you interview me, then our dialogue can only be written in words. The form appears on your side. I have already told others about the matter just now, and they will take care of it."


    "As for you...someone will contact you later, I hope you can cooperate?"


    They sat there trembling, where there was still the arrogant look just now.


    Yang Zhou snorted coldly, "The meal is here, let''s eat first, and then leave after eating."


    I came to the cafeteria for food. Could it be that I left without eating anything? It is these two people who should go. They really make people respond. I don��t know what to do. What are they staying here for all the time...


    But soon Yang Zhou stopped complaining in his heart, because they answered the communication one after another, and then bowed slightly and hurriedly left here.


    Yang Zhou pointed to the direction they were leaving, "Is this gone?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, I don''t know how serious this matter is, but the only thing I know is that he will definitely take it seriously."


    Yang Zhou suddenly covered his eyes, "I''m blind..."


    Nan Yu, "Huh?"


    Yang Zhou took away his hands and looked at him, "I was blinded by you."


    Nan Yu was very silent, Yang Zhou was about to start eating dog food at this time? Wait, it''s not right, he doesn''t have...


    "I said, don''t just talk about me, don''t you also have one? How is your development?"


    Yang Zhou just ate a bite of the dish and was choked. "What are you talking about? It''s impossible for me and him? It was just a coincidence. Don''t think too much, it''s impossible."


    Nan Yu nodded suddenly, "It turns out that it is, I know, um, I know."


    Yang Zhou looked at him speechlessly. Seeing his exaggerated expression, he definitely didn''t believe it, but there was really nothing between them, and...


    In fact, even if the two of them want to... but it is impossible.


    The identity of the imperial family, Yuan Qiyang, as the crown prince of the imperial family, the next emperor properly, can never say that he is with a low-level spiritual power.


    Although the spiritual power of the current empress is not as good as Nan Yu, it is also the best among middle-level spiritual power.


    Like myself... In the future, I can only accept some very simple commissions to live on.


    Yang Zhou thought pitifully, completely forgetting the huge amount of property he inherited, even if he didn''t work his entire life, he would still be comfortable.


    Nan Yu didn''t say much, "Let''s eat, let everything go with the flow, or try to fight for it, if you even give up, then it''s really impossible."


    Yang Zhou felt that he was talking about himself, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "you are right."


    Although he said so, he still did not intend to take action. After all, the gap between two people is insurmountable unless he can...


    Yang Zhou��s interest is not very high, and Nan Yu also knows that he just said something that shouldn��t be said, but his future plan is to make Yang Zhou an intermediate spiritual power, so the so-called relationship between him and Yuan Qiyang There are no obstacles that cannot be crossed.


    And he also wanted to try to see if Yuan Qiyang was that kind of person.


    If he can really withstand the pressure to be with the person he likes, then he will definitely surprise two people in the end, if he can''t...


    Then he would only surprise Yang Zhou alone.


    As Nan Yu thought, he felt better, "This one is more delicious. It seems to be freshly delivered. You can try it."


    Yang Zhou took a bite, and the whole person became elated to the naked eye level, so this is still a foodie?


    "It''s delicious, it tastes absolutely amazing. I didn''t have such a good taste when I ate this dish before. Did you change the chef?"


    Nan Yu, "The chef definitely didn''t change it because the ingredients are fresh. It shouldn''t take more than three days, but the previous ones are definitely more than half a month old or frozen."


    Yang Zhou, "Order another one."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Everyone can only order one. We all ordered one just now. Now there is no way."


    Yang Zhou''s whole person was awkward, but he soon recovered his mood, because the two portions of them here add up to enough for them to eat, and he still can''t be too greedy.


    They ate happily here, but the two students who left the cafeteria just now are really overwhelmed. They have now been secretly taken to a relatively hidden office of the legion in this school.


    "It''s these two people?"


    "Yes, they are right, this is their picture."


    This picture is impressively the two people who appeared in Nan Yu''s screen when Yu Lanfeng was talking with Nan Yu just now. This picture was also intercepted at that time.


    The two students obediently handed over their accounts and let the Legion temporarily take over. Soon they used their own technology to investigate all the people who were online at the time, and through their secret tracking, they connected to almost all the optical brains. As long as there are traces of recordings and screenshots, they will track them to the end.


    After about three hours of busy work, they soon sent an official imperial message to the optical brains of all those who had videos and photos.


    And directly smashed all their videos and pictures, leaving nothing at all.


    Soon these two students were also put back. Before, fans said that they had deleted all of them and they didn''t leave them at all, but they were found by the legionnaires, and there were close to 10,000!


    And that day, the number of people online in the live broadcast room was only 30,000 or 40,000...


    The two students were let go, but this does not mean that their work is over. If they did not use their optical brains to record video screenshots while watching the live broadcast, they would directly use other props to shoot the live broadcast. As for the pictures between them, they must not be able to track these pictures with the current technology.


    So soon, an order was issued from the above, as long as the people in the live broadcast room at the time, one by one investigations, no one can miss it.


    It''s okay if there is nothing abnormal in it, if there is something wrong, it is called bad.


    Because the investigation also takes time!


    Thirty to four thousand people are not too many and not very few for their army. They are just very troublesome. They checked them one by one. After the first round of screening, nearly 90% of the people were eliminated, and in the end there were still left. Less than three thousand.


    "These people who are less than three thousand people need to be investigated carefully. Some of them have normal identities, some are orphans, some are social idlers, and some even have a certain status in the empire. They cannot be taken lightly."


    Nan Yu didn''t know that this incident would cause such a big trouble. He only knew that after communicating with Yu Lanfeng, he would help himself with everything.


    Nan Yu, who walked to the classroom after dinner, didn''t expect that he would actually see Bai Zhouyun in this relatively short time where no other students would pass by.


    "It''s you? How dare you run around?"


    Bai Zhouyun frowned slightly, then let go of his brows, "Xiaoyu, are you caring about me? Actually, don''t worry, I''m useless, no matter how much they slander me, I can survive."


    Nan Yu blinked, "You really didn''t use those things?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "Of course I am useless. Both the hospital and the military police of the Empire have come to check. I have no problems. It''s just that the news on the Star Network is getting worse and I can''t go out now."


    Nanyu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, but...


    "Since it''s true, congratulations."


    Bai Zhouyun, "Congratulations to me? Yes... I really need to congratulate me."


    Nan Yu, "Since it''s okay, then we''ll leave first."


    Unlike usual, if he had encountered Bai Zhouyun before, Yang Zhou would at least stab him, and would roll his eyes to show him no matter how bad he was, but this time he has been standing behind Nan Yu, lowering him. The head does not speak.


    Bai Zhouyun didn''t seem to see him, "By the way, Xiaoyu, speaking of it, it seems that we haven''t eaten alone for a long time, otherwise..."


    Nan Yu raised his hand to stop him from continuing to say, "You are wrong."


    Bai Zhouyun, "What?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s not that we haven''t eaten alone for a long time, but the two of us have never eaten alone."


    He had been expecting for a long time before, being able to be alone with Bai Zhouyun, but every time he played, he was either Yun Feiyu or Yun Feiyu, and then when he ate alone, it was either Yun Feiyu or Yun Feiyu.


    All in all, no matter what he wants to do with Bai Shiyun, Yunfeiyu can always smell the smell, and every time he can accurately appear in various coincidences where they have agreed.


    He used to think it was a coincidence, but now think about where this coincidence came from? Someone must have whispered to him and told him the time and place he had agreed with Bai Shiyun.


    So besides himself, who else can know this is not clear?


    There were only Bai Zhouyun, so the reason why Yun Feiyu appeared at the place where he and Bai Zhouyun appeared so punctually was entirely because Bai Zhouyun revealed it himself.


    Bai Zhouyun wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was true. Because he couldn��t understand him before, and because of his low self-esteem, he didn��t want to be alone with Nan Yu, so he would call Shang Yunfei every time. rain.


    But now it seems that the previous self was really good at death. Until now, Nan Yu has not expressed the idea of ??canceling the marriage contract. It is really because he is too kind.


    If he didn''t want to scold himself, Bai Zhouyun would definitely scold the past self as a fool.


    Fortunately, it can be done again now.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay for the first time from now, how about?"


    Nan Yu thought for a while and finally did not agree, "My brother, if they know about it, they will definitely not let you go, and there are still people from the Legion who have been following me, no matter what you say to me, they will Report it up."


    When Bai Zhouyunzhi said about his brother, he subconsciously wanted to say it was okay, but when Nan Yu said the latter sentence, he felt that it was a bit big!


    If someone has been watching it all the time, then saying these things is different from Nan Yu who is used to it. Bai Zhouyun will definitely die in shame.


    And also to report their conversation...


    Bai Zhouyun can only say, "If that''s the case, see you next time."


    Nan Yu, "By the way, now Starnet is basically a hot search related to you."


    Bai Zhouyun, "Well, I knew Xiaoyu must be worried about me. I was always angry before. I was wrong. I don''t want to spare more time to chat and eat with you..."


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes and said, "If there is nothing else, we will choose to leave. After all, we will have classes in the evening."


    That is to say, Nan Yu rolled his eyes twice, making Bai Zhouyun feel that although things didn''t seem to go according to his plan, but the general development is still clear, but Bai Zhouyun will not be...


    This time when he appeared here, he was able to stop Nan Yu because of someone''s help, so he could stop Nan Yu here at such a punctual time.

 Chapter 109： Two steps【^_^】

    What Bai Zhouyun didn''t expect was that Yang Zhou, a lingering person, actually followed Nan Yu!


    Originally, he planned to speak to Nan Yu alone, and for an ordinary spiritual man like Yang Zhou, Nan Yu was actually willing to make friends with him, and he was still in this school, even if it had always been the only one.


    He couldn''t see what was special about Yang Zhou, he just thought Yang Zhou was very annoying.


    Basically every day I would say bad things in Nan Yu''s ear.


    Nan Yu has always let Yang Zhou, who is very poorly capable, follow him, and besides Yang Zhou, he has not communicated with other students at school.


    This is really weird, isn''t Nan Yu born to not like to communicate with others?


    Bai Zhouyun took a deep look at Yang Zhou. Everyone else was very easy to buy. Only this Yang Zhou was a hard rock. He still remembered that he seemed to have bought him before, but he had never succeeded.


    What was even more annoying was that Yang Zhou turned his head and told Nan Yu that he had bought him. Fortunately, Nan Yu put him first at the time, so he didn''t care about it.


    All in all, the most important thing now is not this, but that he has been talking here for a long time, and the ultimate goal does not seem to be achieved.


    Moreover, Bai Zhouyun also knew that there must be people from the Legion in the dark place around Nan Yu, and they would definitely be reported just now.


    If his grandfather knew that he had come to find Nan Yu in private, he might not be able to go out for several days... After all, his grandfather forbids him to contact Nan Yu in private during this time.


    But it should be okay. These people have reported to the Legion, and they will definitely not contact their Bai family.


    Nan Yu��s attention is now all on Yang Zhou. If he were to change to normal, Yang Zhou would have stopped between them a long time ago and let Bai Zhouyun stay away, but he has been standing behind him and not speaking since just now. .


    So what happened to this?


    Nan Yu couldn''t help but feel a little worried, so she had no patience to chat with Bai Zhouyun.


    "If it''s okay, we''ll leave first."


    Bai Zhouyun nodded and watched Nan Yu take Yang Zhou''s hand and walk forward. He seemed to be walking in a hurry. Is there something urgent?


    When they were some distance away from Bai Zhouyun, Nan Yu asked, "Yang Zhou, what''s wrong with you? It''s not right today. You picked it out long ago when you changed it to normal."


    Yang Zhou was relieved at this time, "Ah! I''m fine... I just think..."


    Nan Yu, "What do you think?"


    Half-talking always makes people very curious to ask.


    Yang Zhou, "Actually, I don''t know too well. I always feel that the current day cloud is different from the outright waste day cloud before."


    Nan Yu, "Is it because he is already a high-level ability person? He used to be an intermediate-level ability person, so it��s not very obvious, but for a high-level ability person, it��s not a very strong mental power. Very unfriendly, especially when they face people they don��t like, they unconsciously release their pressure."


    Yang Zhou said, "That''s right, that''s it! I just felt like he had been targeting me all the time. Did he hate me so much? Huh! This is what he deserves. Who made him always sorry for you before? Bian you, now you have a different look, but I am still sorry for you, but now I am always harassing you."


    Yang Zhou, who had figured it out, became a bit irritable in an instant, "This scumbag is really powerful. I know that I can use this method to prevent me from tit-for-tat him, but does he think it''s over?"


    "Wait and see, I will definitely overcome his pressure on me next time, and I must make him look good this time! This time he must also be deliberate, it''s really damning!!"


    Yang Zhou now felt embarrassed when he thought of his shyness hiding behind Nan Yu just now, even if he was embarrassed, this was actually embarrassing in front of Bai Zhouyun, which shouldn''t be!


    It''s simply not right!


    Yang Zhou gritted his teeth bitterly, looking like he wanted to go back and beat Bai Zhouyun hard.


    But fortunately, Yang Zhou''s attention was quickly distracted, and he was quickly distracted because of the school tonight!


    They are leaving now but must come back in an hour.


    Nan Yu, "If that''s the case, let''s go to the library and stay for a while. Time will soon pass. It is a little troublesome and time-consuming to come back home."


    Yang Zhou, "Okay, then it''s up to you."


    After they left, Bai Zhouyun also left the school soon. Of course, he came surreptitiously and walked away quietly, but when he left, few students who happened to pass by saw him.


    It''s just that Bai Zhouyun didn''t notice. He thought that no one saw him, so he left quickly and didn''t stop. Of course, he didn''t find the few students who had noticed him and took a picture.


    When Bai Xiuyun just got on the aircraft, those people just posted this picture in the school forum, with the text, "Shocking, he actually has the guts to go back to school!"


    Someone soon followed, there is no way they know who this person is. After all, the most discussed on Starnet recently is his affairs. He has been on the hot search for several days and has not been down.


    Others can''t hate it for a few more days, but he is able to go up completely by virtue of his strength, and he can''t come down even if he wants to come down. Many people envy him not to want it.


    It''s just that Bai Shiyun doesn''t want such envy at all, he just wants to make everything about himself on the star network disappear.


    This time the post in the school forum was actually just a small-scale discussion. Everyone didn''t think of making a big deal, but some people were afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    The incident that Bai Shiyun went back to school quietly was exposed on Xing.com.


    In fact, is it normal for Bai Shiyun to come to school? Of course it is normal. After all, he is a student of this school. It is more normal for students to return to school while they are still in class.


    It''s just that Bai Zhouyun''s current reputation is unsound. People who knew about it on Starnet didn''t say why he went to school or what he did at school, but focused on another point.


    "I said that this surnamed Bai is like this. As the Capital Star Royal Military Academy, as the best academy in the empire, don''t you know that he was expelled from the school and kicked out of the school?"


    "Why didn''t you get rid of it? It will definitely become a shame for such a student to stay at the school. Taking advantage of the insufficient evidence and the conviction, he hastened to get rid of him, otherwise the Royal Military Academy will issue a Criminal students, that''s a certainty!"


    "In other words, this person actually has the courage to come out, and he still goes back to school..."


    "The files of some students in the school were tampered with and dealt with very well. I thought the school was very responsible. In the end, Marshal Yu was given a free assessment qualification for the army, but I was very dissatisfied with the processing efficiency this time. It''s too slow, I haven''t seen any signs of it up to now."


    "Is the Royal Military Academy planning to be a tortoise? But it''s impossible. Don''t think that by retracting the limbs and head into the shell, nothing will happen. Get him out of the academy!"


    "The Royal Military Academy is the dream school of our entire empire. I don''t want my young dream to be contaminated by this kind of people at this time, so hurry away!"


    Because of this exposure, there was another big bang on StarNet.


    Everyone''s mood is relatively unstable. Just like some people have left a message, the Capital Star Royal Military Academy, as the best school in the empire, is of course a place that everyone is looking forward to.


    When they were young, everyone thought they must go to this school.


    Even if they didn''t make it in the end, and still loved their school, but this school is what they longed for, this point will not change at all.


    Now they are looking forward to the most beautiful school in their hearts, there is a person like Bai Zhouyun unexpectedly! Can they not be angry?


    To say, are there any big family members with bad character in this college, or even dudes?


    Of course there are all of them, but no matter how they play outside, these people will still be 80 or 90 when they arrive at school. At least they can do it without getting troubled by the school.


    But like Bai Zhouyun, it has never been possible to directly raise one''s own problems to the level of school reputation and personal crime.


    So now Capital Star also has many people watching the show, waiting to see the big show of the Bai family.


    When the old man Bai knew about it, it had been on the star network for a long time. Even the hot search "Bai Shiyun rolls out of school" had already climbed to the top 20 by virtue of his own strength. It broke through to the top ten and kept pace with the previous "Bai Shiyun banned drug".


    At this moment, Bai Zhouyun was called by Old Bai as soon as he got home. After seeing the things on the star network, he was completely blindfolded, and soon realized what he had done.


    "grandfather����"


    Elder Bai didn''t know what he was going to say now, if it weren''t for Bai Zhouyun was a descendant of the Bai family, he would just tear him alive!


    "Don''t call me grandpa, I will ask you now and what I plan to do."


    Bai Zhouyun doesn''t know what to do. In short, the hot search is definitely not available anymore.


    "During this time, I will stay at home obediently and won''t go out again."


    The enthusiasm of the incident that had just started has slowly subsided, and after a while, everyone will forget about it.


    But this time he didn''t obey his grandfather''s words and stayed at home obediently, went to school on his own terms, and incurred so much abuse and questioning for himself and the Bai family, and he was also very uncomfortable.


    "Now you know that you can''t go out casually? If you just go out now, do you know the news? As long as you go out, you can become a hot spot no matter where you are, know?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "I see, Grandpa."


    Elder Bai, "Once you are done, you can go back first, remembering that you can''t do it at will until I say you can go out... Do you know if you evolve out?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "I know Grandpa."


    After Grandpa Bai gave his instructions, he calmed down a bit, "Have you seen Nan Yu''s child?"


    Bai Zhouyun nodded, "Yes, Grandpa, he cared about me when he saw me today, and said what should I do if I come out."


    The old man Bai is a bit strange, is this also a concern?


    Forget it, what Bai Zhouyun wants to think about, he can think about it, anyway, that''s not what Elder Bai wants to ask.


    "Do you know that Nan Yu is very close to Marshal Yu now?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "Well? Impossible, grandpa, Nan Yu has always been at school, and he stays in the hospital or goes home during holidays. How could it be possible to communicate with Marshal Yu?"


    "And grandpa, have you forgotten? Marshal Yu is the most famous staid in the entire empire. No matter how good Nan Yu is, no matter how good he is, it is impossible for him to have contact with Nan Yu if he has a marriage contract."


    Father Bai thinks about it, "I hope you are right."


    In fact, he thought the same way in his heart, but he didn''t know why, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    After all, Marshal Yu basically runs around the borders outside when he sees his head, and it is impossible to return to Capital Star unless necessary.


    Although Nan Yu has been recruited by Marshal Yu''s army, perhaps he has seen Marshal Yu several times because of his talent, but it is impossible for him to have any other connections.


    He should think too much.


    "Okay, since it''s okay, go back to the room first, remember, now wait for the star network to dissipate about you before you come out, then it will be much better."


    Bai Zhouyun, "Grandpa, didn''t someone come to draw me blood before, they took my blood away, how come the test hasn''t ended yet?"


    Don��t you usually do things in one day? Even if it takes a little longer, should it be out now?


    Father Bai, "I have urged many times."


    "Grandpa, what do they say?"


    "It is said that this is not a routine test, but a test for illicit drugs, so we need more time, let us wait patiently, wait until their results come out, we can clarify, then you will be fine."


    Bai Zhouyun, "I see."


    Father Bai, "Okay, go away."


    Bai Zhouyun rolled quickly and returned to his room. After he returned to the room, he closed the door and shut himself in. Others thought he was impatient and didn''t want to be disturbed. He passed by his room. When I was outside, I was light-handed, for fear that my footsteps would be too loud and noisy the people inside, and I would suffer myself.


    Of course Bai Zhouyun was not angry. He just wanted to go back to the room and contact Yun Feiyu. The idea of ??going out quietly was what Yun Feiyu told himself. He now wants to contact him.


    Yun Feiyu had also been waiting for his reply, and immediately picked up the newsletter.


    Of course, I was also worried, after all, I know the posts on the school forum and the thing that was exposed on the star network later.


    He is looking forward to being afraid, and if he is looking forward to it, he must be looking forward to his love for himself, so that he can get a lot of credit.


    If you are afraid...


    Bai Zhouyun, "Little rain?"


    Yun Feiyu saw that he didn''t look angry, and he was relieved, "I''m here, what''s wrong with Shiuyun?"


    Bai Zhouyun, "You haven''t read anything on the star network?"


    Yun Feiyu paused slightly, "I didn''t watch it, did something happen? I''ll take a look later."


    Soon he pretended that it was the first time to investigate this matter, and soon he looked at Bai Shiyun very disturbed.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Hiuun, this time seems to be because of the advice I gave you... this matter... this matter..."


    He was crying while talking, because he didn''t know what to do.


    This look made Bai Zhouyun feel distressed directly, "Okay, well, I didn''t come to Xingshi to ask the crime, but I actually didn''t hide it. I didn''t notice that there were other people present at the time, and the photo was accidentally taken. "


    Yun Feiyu was comforted quickly, and now he could see that Bai Zhouyun had no patience, it must be because of this incident.


    In impatient situations, if he reluctantly annoys him after being coaxed by him, Ann may finally make him completely annoyed.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made such an idea. You must have been scolded again after you went back? It''s all because of me. I won''t be talking nonsense in the future."


    Bai Zhouyun looked distressed. He really liked Yun Feiyu, otherwise, it would be impossible to have so much patience with him.


    And he also thought of Yun Feiyu, who was obedient to him after he became a high-level spiritual power, and he was even more happy.


    It was just that he returned to reality very quickly. The reason he was able to go so smoothly in his previous life was entirely because he did not expose his relationship with Yun Feiyu, but now...


    Bai Zhouyun realized that no matter how stupid he was, it was impossible for Nan Yu to tell Yun Feiyu that he had thought of God Grass, let alone give him the thought of God Grass.


    So he originally thought it was impossible to wait for Nan Yu and Yun Feiyu to complete this thing by himself. Now he must find a way as soon as possible to make Nan Yu and Yun Feiyu reconcile.


    Although the possibility is slim, how can you know if you don��t try it? And if Yun Feiyu doesn''t become a high-level spiritual power, how can he gain a high-level spiritual power who is 100% obedience to him?


    For this reason, in my previous life, I can directly abandon Nan Yu who has become a high-level spiritual power, and Nan Yu''s strength and aptitude are also top-notch, even if Yun Feiyu becomes a high-level different spiritual power, it is completely inferior to the same. Nan Yu of a high-level mental power.


    The recovered Bai Zhouyun looked at Yun Feiyu in the communication screen, "Are you still in that house now?"


    "Yes, I''ve always been here, and I don''t dare to go out. The food is delivered by the store, Hiuyun, I... can I still go to school now?"


    It seemed to look forward to the school very much.


    He had given up better choices in order to stay in this school, and staying in the school was restricted everywhere, and he could not be called a student of the school at all.


    But even so, he chose to stay.


    In the last life, Nan Yu and Yun Feiyu have been friends, and the relationship is better than Yang Zhou, so Nian Shencao will give him, and because of the help of Nian Shencao, Yun Feiyu can also successfully meet the assessment criteria. Successfully graduated with a diploma.


    Yun Feiyu, "Day cloud?"


    Bai Zhouyun recovered from his thoughts, "Well, it''s better not to go to the college now. There is a lot of trouble between the two of us now, and it is very likely that people will cause trouble when we go to the school."


    After all, Nan Yu still has a lot of followers.


    It''s not just followers. Many people who look forward to Nan Yu, or want to become mentally powerful like Nan Yu, or the family members of those who have been cured by Nan Yu.


    All in all, Nanyu has now become the target of Zhongxing Pengyue, so how popular Nanyu is, and how much trouble Yun Feiyu will have after returning to school.


    In this case, it is better to wait until the clarification of the use of illegal drugs.


    After he can get to school, he can secretly protect Yun Feiyu, and they will go to school together.


    As for what happens after being seen?


    Yun Feiyu is already a little numb now, but there is no way, he really can''t go to school, he doesn''t want to be abused, he is not a masochistic.


    So now I can only stay in this house, but speaking of it, it seems that the days when I eat, sleep, and eat every day, and have time to go to the star network to see things.


    Very comfortable, no need to wait on people, no need to pretend, very comfortable.


    And more importantly, there is no surveillance in this room, so he can be decadent at will.


    Bai Zhouyun said two more words to tell him not to go out casually and then hung up the communication, but after hung up, he transferred 100,000 credits to him.


    Now there are special circumstances, so you can''t give too much.


    After all, he has just returned from a mistake. If he spends too much at once, he will definitely attract the attention of his grandfather, and one hundred thousand credits just happen to be stuck at this point.


    Yun Feiyu was very happy when he received the 100,000 credits. Although it was a little bit small, he could still think of Bai Zhouyun not dare to spend money indiscriminately now.


    "Hey...I will dump you when I have enough money..."


    Yun Feiyu said casually, and then forgot this sentence. Now the best time for him is to check the balance in his account.


    Nan Yu and the others parted ways after class that night, Nan Yu returned to the villa in the community, and Nan Yu went to the hospital.


    Just after arriving at the hospital, three older brothers were welcomed soon.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Nan Yun embraced her arms, "Why are we here? You don''t know how to tell us about such a big thing, don''t you know how worried we are now?"


    Nan Yu quickly thought of what happened to Bai Zhouyun at school before. Even he didn''t expect Bai Zhouyun to be discovered by the students when he left school. He took pictures and uploaded them to the Internet.


    Things are getting worse now. To a certain extent, it is Bai Shiyun''s own actions that are unsuccessful, and he has not dealt with the follow-up problems before coming, so that the troubles are so big.


    Nan Yu, "Am I okay?"


    Nan Yun, "Okay boy, tell us, what did that **** say to you?"


    Nan Yu scratched his head, "In fact, it''s okay. I just want to eat and chat with me alone. Oh, by the way, Yang Zhou was beside me before, so he wanted to chat with me alone, but I didn''t agree."


    "After that, I took Yang Zhou and left. Bai Zhouyun should have been secretly photographed when he went back."


    As soon as Nan Yu''s voice fell, I heard Nan Zhen sneer and said sarcastically, "It''s worthy of a waste. Even if you become a high-level ability player, you are still a waste. This most basic thing can be forgotten."


    There is no improvement at all.


    Nan Yun, "I thought he could make us look at each other after he became a high-level superpower, at least he could treat us differently, but now?"


    "Now I just want to say that Bai Zhouyun is a useless thing. This really makes us treat each other differently, but..."


    It is a derogatory term that treats each other differently.

 Chapter 110： Exclusion【^_^】

    Things fermented after Bai Zhouyun was secretly photographed, causing the hot search related to illegal drugs, which was about to drop, to climb to the top ten position together.


    And the fact that Bai Zhouyun came to the school to find Nan Yu quietly was also exposed to the three brothers.


    Nan Yun snorted impatiently, "If it weren''t for this thing that hasn''t come out in the old house of the Bai family, I would definitely find a chance to be beaten to death. I thought I would be really invincible if I became a high-level ability Up?"


    Nan Zhen, "Isn''t he always looking forward to becoming a high-level superpower? Now it may be swollen, but I don''t want to think about it. He became a high-level superpower because he relied on illegal drugs."


    "I don''t know where he came from such self-confidence. I think he is really powerful. Becoming a high-level ability can make everyone look at him with admiration. This is not justified for an ability person who wants to become stronger. Should it be?"


    Fu Yuang, "Maybe it''s because, in Bai Zhouyun''s eyes, being a high-level superpower means the top?"


    Nan Yun nodded, "In that case, he is still a little pitiful, but...what if it is pitiful? I still have to teach him a little lesson, what do you think?"


    Bai Zhouyun I''m in the old house of the Bai family now, they can''t beat people at all, so...


    Fu Yuang suddenly thought of someone, "Let''s go find Yun Feiyu? Anyway, it seems that I haven''t seen this person for a long time. He has become Xiaoyu''s disciple and stayed in the academy."


    "I thought his decision like this was abnormal before. I didn''t expect that he actually stayed in the academy for the convenience of hooking up with Bai Zhouyun. He hasn''t settled this account yet."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Big Brother? Even if you are really uncomfortable, Yun Feiyu is still with the mental power. It''s best not to use too violent means."


    Otherwise, when the time comes, I will really give them a few notes on the file, so... Although because of his reasons, Yu Lanfeng may not dislike them, but will let them join his army, but the file is because Yun Feiyu had an extra bad debt, which was not a good deal.


    Nan Yun waved his hand, "It''s okay. We are not talking about beating people. We just want Yun Feiyu to help us make an appointment with Bai Zhouyun. Now he is hiding in the old house and can''t beat anyone, so he asks someone out. hit."


    Nan Yu was relieved to hear them say this. After all, as long as the target of their actions is not Yun Feiyu, the supernatural person can not bully the weak at will. This is also a moral issue in society.


    No matter how bad Yun Feiyu is, he is just a villain on a moral level. He hasn''t harmed anyone so far, so he can''t do anything to him. As for Bai Zhouyun...


    Isn��t it normal that there is a little bump between the power person and the power person?


    As long as they are not dead or disabled, they can be cured by the hospital. After all, they are all traumatic injuries. Basically, they can be fine with a little money. The real trouble must be mental treatment.


    Nan Yu saw that they really didn��t plan to do anything to Yun Feiyu, so he was relieved, ��Then you go, but be careful not to be fooled by Yun Feiyu. Sometimes, if he pretends that you hit He is terrible."


    Nan Yun smiled, "Don''t worry, we''ve planned it a long time ago, just wait and see a good show."


    Nan Yu didn''t know what was wrong with his three brothers, only knew that these three people were united together, no matter who they were, they couldn''t let them suffer.


    I hope Yun Feiyu will not be completely suspicious of life.


    Nan Yu quickly let them do their own things. The three of them are not children, and they know how to do things. He was just a reminder before, hoping not to overdo it.


    Nan Yu originally thought that he would have to wait until the three of them came back before telling himself what they did. He didn''t expect that that night, when he checked the news on the Star Internet before going to bed, he discovered that there was one more news.


    Shocked: The other protagonist who cheated after Bai Zhouyun had a marriage contract has been found, just...


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. Couldn''t his brothers do this?


    This made him have the urge to cover his face, because after he clicked in, a video was automatically played inside. In the corner where the scene at the beginning of the video flashed past, there were three familiar figures.


    Nan Yu couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    In fact, the shot that flashed past is probably only one second long. If you don''t know or see them, you may not really recognize them. If you are just an acquaintance, you can tell at a glance it is them.


    According to their strength, it is easy to avoid the camera, but just standing there brightly, as if they were taken in deliberately, does this also have a certain purpose?


    Nan Yu looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock in the evening, and it was time for him to rest. Because now he does not need to hold the goddess grass to practice all the time, so once he is free, he will be very idle and panic. .


    It made him want to stay in the royal library at night. There are many books to read there, and he still has the pass given to him by Yu Lanfeng.


    It''s just that since he came back last time, he has been very busy and will encounter all kinds of troubles.


    Nan Yu read the news again, and then turned to look at Yu Lanfeng who was sleeping soundly on the bed beside him. He didn''t expect Yu Lanfeng to fall asleep so early today, and he still needs to deal with some work now. .


    Is there less work today?


    Forget it, he still don''t just guess, maybe Yu Lanfeng is because of himself?


    Yu Lanfeng opened her eyes and looked at him, shocking Nan Yu, "You...you haven''t slept yet?!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Can''t sleep? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Nan Yu said without thinking, "You want me to accompany you? After all, didn''t you sleep up? I was just watching the news."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, it''s what I need."


    As soon as the voice fell, he got up and walked to the bed, opened the quilt on the other side, and lay in. Nan Yu immediately panicked when he saw his action. Is this true?


    "You, you... what are you doing?!"


    Nan Yu sat up and was about to get out of bed, but was hugged by Yu Lanfeng and held him tightly in his arms.


    Nan Yu fell into his arms, his whole mind was stunned, but now he didn''t dare to move, or tried to leave his embrace, but found that the arm around his waist was fixed as if it were dry. No matter how much energy he uses, it''s useless, it''s dying!


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Let go of me?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Go to sleep, and get up early tomorrow."


    Do you also know that you have to get up early tomorrow?


    How can he sleep like this? What a joke.


    "Stop kidding, let go quickly, I''m going to sleep."


    Yu Lanfeng knew that he was definitely not used to this, so he loosened his waist, and Nan Yu instantly rolled to the side, to the other side, "I don''t want to sleep in other places, I want to sleep in bed."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I want to sleep here too."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "If this is the case, then I sleep here, you sleep over there, no one can cross the boundary, is it possible?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "No problem."


    He can do it, but after falling asleep, he doesn''t know if Nan Yu has always been in a sleeping position, but when he usually sleeps, Nan Yu looks good and shouldn''t move.


    How does this work?


    Yu Lanfeng gradually came up with an idea.


    Nan Yu didn''t know what bad idea he was making, but he just went to bed when he felt a little tired, and didn''t care about Yu Lanfeng falling asleep in bed. Anyway... anyway... I will definitely...


    He blushed as he thought about it. Fortunately, he was sleeping with his back facing Yu Lanfeng. Now he can''t see the other party even if he blushes, but as everyone knows, Yu Lanfeng can''t see his face, but can see him. The neck and ears are all red, obviously shy.


    Nan Yu squinted his eyes and gradually fell into a deep sleep. Soon Nan Yu fell asleep slowly. Yu Lanfeng did not rush to do anything after discovering that he was asleep, but closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    After confirming that Nan Yu was completely asleep for about an hour, Yu Lanfeng slowly moved to the side of Nan Yu and hugged the person in his arms.


    It''s just that he didn''t move Nan Yu, but moved to his side by himself. Even if he was found out tomorrow morning, he would be fine. At most, he would be angry for a while.


    What Yu Lanfeng is doing now is to make Nan Yu completely familiar with her approach and her breath without knowing it.


    In fact, he could still find Nan Yu frowned when he approached.


    It must be his subconscious mind that repels his approach. After all, a more powerful mental power person, when he is not conscious, like a coma and asleep, his huge mental power always likes to be xenophobic, and even warns himself. The host is approached by malicious people.


    After Yu Lanfeng controlled her distance and strength, she slowly followed Nan Yu to sleep.


    I don��t know if it��s my own illusion. Nan Yu always feels that someone is staring at him after falling asleep. The look in his eyes is as if he is a piece of delicious fat, and he can rush over anytime, anywhere. Eat it.


    He repeated such dreams all night, but he didn''t really encounter an attack. He just kept feeling such an eye-catching gaze, which made his spirit more exhausted.


    When I woke up in the morning, I felt a little confused in his mind. He actually vaguely saw that he seemed to be held in his arms by Yu Lanfeng. This is definitely not true. After all... eh?


    Nan Yu felt that he might have seen the real thing, because after he was sober, he turned his head and saw Yu Lanfeng clinging to the big head of his head.


    He wanted to get up and leave, but found that Yu Lanfeng was holding him in his arms, but because he didn''t use force, he didn''t feel much when he woke up just now, but now...


    Nanyu thought for a while and decided...


    He stretched out his hand and slapped it on the hand that Yu Lanfeng was holding him, and made a loud "pop", which made Nan Yu feel a little bit embarrassed.


    But he still pretended to be calm and said, "I''m going to get up."


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep look at him, and then took another look at the palm of his hand that had been patted just now, and found that his hand was not doing well, but there was a small red spot on the side where Nan Yu patted his hand.


    He slowly released Nan Yu, and Nan Yu hurriedly got up to wash.


    When Nan Yu came out of the bathroom, Yu Lanfeng was no longer in the room. Hearing the movement outside, she seemed to be in the kitchen.


    When Nan Yu saw this bed, he thought of the embarrassment of sleeping with Yu Lanfeng at night.


    It suddenly occurred to him that this seemed to be not because he was sleeping and moving, but because...but because...


    He looked at the place where he slept before, and it was his own side, and he was held in his arms by Yu Lanfeng, not because he did not sleep honestly, but because Yu Lanfeng did not sleep honestly!


    Okay, I just thought I was wrong, now it is definitely impossible to go to Yu Lanfeng to reason, and will he say later, did you secretly hug me to sleep last night? Such a problem?


    Do not make jokes.


    He pretended that nothing happened, then changed his clothes and went out.


    Yu Lanfeng also prepared a simple breakfast at this time, and sat down to eat with Nan Yu. While eating breakfast, Nan Yu opened the star network and began to check if there were new things related to Bai Zhouyun.


    It really didn''t disappoint him yet, as soon as I opened it, I saw what I wanted to see.


    After I clicked in, I looked at the content in detail and found that this time it was a hot post. The host who opened this post actually included all the news about Bai Xiyun that appeared on the Internet from the beginning to the present. Zheng Li gave a feeling from beginning to end that Bai Zhouyun was a useless dog thing.


    To say that he was just a dude in the beginning, that was fine, but then he had to make an effort to make progress, and he became a high-level superpower in a short time.


    So this seems to be the use of illegal drugs, and the official test has not been published yet. Doesn''t this prove that there is a problem with Bai Tianyun?


    After all, if it is a normal person, would it take so long for testing?


    This was not the case before, but anyone who had no problem was rescued within one or two days at most, but how long has it been since the blood sent by Bai Shiyun for testing?


    There is still no news at all, which is enough to illustrate the many problems.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Bai Zhouyun is really going to die this time, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Next is the highlight."


    Nan Yu, "Did you detect any illegal drugs in his blood?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "It has been detected, and this banned drug seems to be being updated, and it is getting more and more powerful. This time it is used to detect the latest development of our empire to detect people who have used banned drugs. blood."


    "It was just developed some time ago, but not long after it was developed, Bai Tianyun used the improved medicine, and he was really willing to..."


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng solemnly, "That is to say, if your machine is not updated this time, the illegal drug components in Bai Zhouyun''s blood cannot be detected?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s face was also a bit unpleasant, "It is true. I checked it with the previous machine and found nothing at all."


    Nan Yu, "It seems that in this secret organization, new geniuses have emerged within them, and they can once again improve such an already perfect banned drug, and it is specifically aimed at the machinery used by the empire for testing."


    Yu Lanfeng, "So, now this organization is very dangerous."


    Nan Yu, "You mean, they are likely to start bright activities in various places because of the birth of this drug?"


    Those people who stay in dark places for a long time just like the sunshine and the light it brings.


    Nan Yu, "But I always think something is wrong, have you thought of it?"


    Yu Lanfeng meditated, and then said, "This improved medicine should be very precious. They can''t really use Bai Zhouyun because of the more money he paid. It seems that this surname Bai gave it to him without knowing it. They became an experiment."


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    Nan Yu, "I think Bai Zhouyun should thank the people who came to the Empire to investigate this matter, because the Empire has helped him find justice, and I hope he will continue to be happy.��


    Yu Lanfeng, "Hurry up and eat, it will get cold later."


    At this time, Nan Yu turned off his Xingwang page and concentrated on eating breakfast. This is the love breakfast made by Yu Lanfeng personally and sold as the other half. It must be a little bit to eat.


    He felt that he had been fattened a little, Nan Yu put down the dishes, wiped his face, and then squeezed it twice before finally saying, "I am really fat. It seems that I will give up afterwards. "


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him and basically didn''t say anything. If he is really fat, why can''t he see it at all?


    Yu Lanfeng felt a little tired looking at Nan Yu who followed over and asked another question.


    Seeing him staring at him unwillingly, but unfortunately, Yu Lanfeng has never responded positively to him. Does he really look fat?


    So which one is right if you are fat or not? ?


    In the end, Nan Yu found a scale and stood on it and looked at the value on it, "Well, my body weight is a little lighter than before. It''s really great to be so magical."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t expect it to be like this, because Jiang Zhou did look a little fatter.


    He looked at Nan Yu and said that he was ready in his heart for the comforting words to be said to him, but he did not expect that he was really thin.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s not normal. I''ll take you to see a doctor. Maybe there are hidden dangers, and it must be discovered early."


    Nan Yu''s originally good fright suddenly dropped to the bottom, whether this person could speak.


    When you maintain your daily diet, come to chat and go to work every day, because you have eaten well recently and look a little fat, but in the end you find that you are in a good mood after losing weight and not getting fat!


    But in the end, I was sentenced, "It''s impossible for you to be fat. It''s abnormal. There must be something wrong. I have to check it."


    Nanyu County''s mood is a bit depressed now, but soon he discovered that Yu Lanfeng was awkwardly pleasing him.


    Forget it, who made him so magnanimous?


    After Yu Lanfeng saw that he was not angry anymore, he maintained his own opinion, "Let��s go and have a look. Speaking of which, you are not going to have a full-body examination. Don��t worry about going to school after a while, and do an examination with me. Anyway, where you are now is the hospital."


    Okay! As a result, after a long time, Nan Yu still had to go for the test. If this is the case, then he would no longer give Yu Lanfeng a good look.


    If you are not fat, it means that your body has a problem. What kind of problem is this?


    It may be that Nan Yu is very angry now. Yu Lanfeng dare not speak to him at all, but sits quietly. After breakfast, he throws the lounge directly to the cleaning robot, and he is I took Nan Yu downstairs for a full-body examination. Fortunately, Nan Yu didn''t actually have class in the morning, but he got up in the morning because something happened to sleep together, so he couldn''t continue to sleep.


    I can only get up.


    Nan Yu was taken by him to do some checkups of the two. Most of the information came out. He was healthy and there was no problem, but these are the simplest ones and don��t take much time. They are usually treated as auxiliary ones. From the inspection point of view, the most important thing is to look at the rest that have not yet come to a result.


    It��s just that after asking the doctor before, they actually said that the fastest one would take three hours to get results, but now Nan Yu is going to class, and Yu Lanfeng also has her own job and has to leave here for a while, so Let the person who secretly protects himself stay one in the hospital waiting for the test results to come out.


    In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of being known by others.


    Nan Yu is not very clear about this, he only knows that he is going to class.


    Although he now has a high status in this hospital, what he knows is only mental power. As far as the general hospital treatment and testing are concerned, this is something that is completely ignorant and has never been exposed to.


    Maybe before they don��t use it, the school will teach them how to simply deal with trauma to others, but it��s definitely not now. The most important thing for people with mental power is mental power. If the mental power can��t stand it, then the mental power. It was completely abolished.


    Can someone with mental power be an ordinary doctor?


    impossible.


    First of all, the physical fitness is not enough. After all, if you want to be a doctor, you have to go to work. You must be busy at work. You may have to work overtime after work, but there is no overtime pay.


    After all, the work at hand is not finished, and because of this reason, is there still overtime pay?


    Nan Yu felt that he was hopeless, and started thinking about these messy things. It was really hopeless.


    Nan Yu was in a bad mood today, and after arriving at school, he was still stern. Yang Zhou knew what was wrong when he saw his face.


    Yang Zhou, "What''s wrong? Did someone show you a look? Did Bai Zhouyun trouble you that day?"


    Nan Yu, "No, Bai Zhouyun is too busy to take care of himself now, and soon he won''t take care of me."


    Yang Zhou, "What''s that? You are in a bad mood today."


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay, let''s sit in the library first. There are no classes in the morning. I want to go there and take a break."


    I had a nightmare all night last night. I haven''t changed my mind yet, so I went to the library and squinted for a while.


    He just said, how can I have nightmares for no reason, it turns out that it is because...


    but����


    Nan Yu was not angry because Yu Lanfeng hugged him to sleep without his consent, nor was it angry because he took him to a full-body examination.


    He was angry that... he actually showed instinctive rejection of Yu Lanfeng''s approach!


    No, he still feels good about Yu Lanfeng, how could he reject his embrace and approach? Is there any reason why he didn''t notice it?

 Chapter 111： Caught [^_^]

    After Nan Yu arrived in the library, he began to read books about the connection between mental powers and supernatural beings, but... Although the library of this school has a rich collection of books, but Nan Yu is looking for books in this area. But there is no, or only one point is mentioned sporadically, but there is no detailed explanation.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the library of the royal family. He had a pass in his hand, so he could go there when he had time, but...


    Now Yu Lanfeng has nothing to leave. If he goes to the imperial library, he will definitely know, maybe he will go with him then.


    In this way, he couldn''t find the book he wanted to read over there, and because he subconsciously rejected his approach, he was struggling to find the reason and reason. Anyway, it was a little shameful.


    Especially after being known by the other party, it is even more ashamed. If you don''t know, you think he is looking forward to having close contact with the other party.


    Nan Yu thought that there was an urge to cover his face, but now there was Yang Zhou beside him, so forget it.


    It''s just that Yang Zhou has already noticed Nan Yu''s fault, he leaned over to Nan Yu and asked quietly, "What the **** is going on? You look like you''re worried, you look very shy..."


    Nan Yu looked at Yang Zhou in shock, "Shy? Are you talking about me?"


    Yang Zhou nodded, "Yeah, you just seemed to think of someone you like, and then I was very embarrassed. You wanted to cover your face, but because there were other people around you, you didn''t want him to find the abnormality, so you didn''t want to cover it. The look of the face, of course, this other person is referring to me here."


    "Really don''t tell me? If you have someone you like, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me who he is. You must be very entangled in your heart. Talk to me so I can give you ideas."


    Nan Yu thought of the problem he encountered, he wanted to ask, but Nan Yu felt that Yang Zhou must not know, so he shook his head, "Don''t think too much, I don''t have anyone I like."


    Yang Zhou didn��t believe it 100%, but Nan Yu obviously didn��t want to say it now. If he kept asking, he might become irritated, and he wouldn��t reveal a word in the end, so it��s better to treat it as if he doesn��t know. Yang Zhou is here. Made a decision in my heart.


    "Since there is not, then forget it, I should think too much...Time is almost up, let''s go to the cafeteria for dinner, and have classes in the afternoon."


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, go eat and go."


    Nan Yu''s side is calm, but Yun Feiyu''s place has been exposed, so now it is not only outside the community, but even inside the community, and even at the door of the house, there are many people staying here.


    Some people even rented a house on the side, standing on the balcony, waiting for him to go out, so that they can take photos and videos, etc., and even more direct live broadcasts here.


    Yun Feiyu closed the doors and windows tightly, and the curtains on the bed were tightly drawn. He stayed alone in the house fearfully, for fear that people from outside would come in directly. By then, he would not even have a place to hide, and what was even worse was that ...


    He can''t contact Bai Shiyun now.


    He should be fortunate that in Capital Star, he can''t break into other people''s private houses at will, otherwise, is it a crime?


    Therefore, the people around would rather stay outside during the day and night, and would rather not leave, rather than rent the house on the side for a big price instead of breaking in.


    Yun Feiyu checked the supplies stored at home. Fortunately, because he knew that he was going to live here for a long time, he bought a lot of easy-to-preserve and delicious foods.


    If he really does not want to go out at home, he eats a little less. These supplies can support him for two months at home. After two months, he can always contact Bai Zhouyun, right?


    Many viewers in the live broadcast room are complaining.


    "Wow, this community is said to be very expensive. Although it is in the suburbs, the environment here is very good, and the facilities are complete, and the houses are top-notch. I didn''t expect the Bai family to be so generous!"


    "Envy, jealousy and hatred, I really want to find a rich boss and run away with the money!"


    "Upstairs, your idea is very dangerous."


    "If you don''t support or advocate, this is wrong. Well, it''s better to be down-to-earth. But then again, this person hasn''t come out for several days, and no one comes to him. This really has something to do with the young master of the Bai family. Is that person? The other protagonist in the video is really him?"


    "I''m not sure, anyway, we haven''t seen a real person until now, maybe it is, maybe it is not, but so many people are here, there should be nothing wrong with it, right?"


    "Don��t most people come here following the trend? So until now, no one has actually confirmed whether the person inside is another protagonist. Anchor and anchor, you can check it in the past. As long as you confirm, I will give you the villa. , Give ten!"


    "I also give it, but I only give one. After all, I don''t have much money."


    The following is a series of me too. Counting down, there are thirty or forty people who say they want to give it away, ranging from one to ten. This is really not a small sum of money.


    A villa gift is worth 10,000 credits, so many people add up to more than 100, which means that the anchor can get half a million credits in the end.


    After seeing these barrage, the anchor went crazy instantly.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you solve the puzzle."


    "But the anchor can''t commit a crime. Forcibly breaking into the main house of the dead is a crime, and he will be taken away by the police uncle at that time!"


    The anchor waved his hand, "You are still too young. I will definitely not break in. Look at it!"


    This anchor can also be cruel to himself. He directly tied a rope to himself, and then tied it to the roof of the top floor, while he was pulling the rope while going down.


    The house where Yun Feiyu lives is on a high-rise, so he quickly went outside the balcony of Yun Feiyu��s house, but according to the rules, he was not allowed to enter, so he stood directly in some raised places outside. The chosen location is just right opposite the window of Yun Feiyu''s house.


    Although the bed curtains were drawn very tightly, he found after standing here that he could see a gap at his position. After magnifying the gap, he could see a small place inside, and it happened to be the gap. The place displayed is the door connecting the room with the living room.


    In other words, as long as he waits patiently here, he can wait for Yun Feiyu to come in and out, and then take pictures of him!


    He is really amazing!


    People around him may have seen his actions, so they started to follow suit, but they were quickly driven away. After all, there are many other residents in this community.


    This anchor occupies this position, and the house next to it happened to be unsold, so if no one comes to drive him away, he can stay here forever. Don''t say it, it''s really useful here.


    Because he had only been here for two or three hours and noticed that there was a figure in the gap between the curtains passing the door three times, and it seemed that he should be going out to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    But because of these three times, either he walked too fast and he hadn''t had time to take the shot, or the other person''s face was not facing him, so he couldn''t take the shot.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are still many opportunities. He will definitely be able to take the photos he wants before the property personnel in the community show up!


    In fact, the property in this community has really been preparing to drive them away, to drive out all the people, but in fact it did drive away a lot of people.


    Those who are still in the community are renting houses here, they can''t drive them away.


    Even the anchor rented a house here, so although his current behavior is a bit dangerous, it is far from the level of crime, so the property only sent two people over to stare at him.


    The anchor stayed quietly in that corner just like this, without moving, except that he would release his legs from time to time, and it looked a little bit sensational when hanging over there.


    Because the door between the room and the living room really passed by frequently, Yun Feiyu didn��t let the anchor wait for long, that is, in most of the day, the anchor took a very small picture, but the clarity was very clear. A good photo, after zooming in, compare it with the person in the previous video.


    The anchor, "Wow, this is exactly the same, this person should have no twins, so he is right! Okay, dear babies, it''s time for you to fulfill your promises, okay~"


    Soon his live room-level gift special effects began to flash one after another, and everyone fulfilled their promises. After the gift wave passed, he checked his backstage and this time actually received 168 villas. That is one hundred and sixty-eight play credits!


    Half of the words are 840,000!


    He really made a lot of money! I didn''t expect to get so much money to take a photo, it''s really worth it!


    But... now how is he going to go up? If he hasn''t eaten or drink here for so long, and maintains a posture for too long, his whole person is a little stiff.


    There was really no way, he could only wave his hand at the two properties below, indicating that he couldn''t get off.


    In the end, the anchor was saved by the property here, which was quite embarrassing. This scene was also broadcast live, and his fans gave him a wave of gifts because of this incident.


    It can be said that among the people who came here, there may not be a second person who can earn as much as this little anchor, and it is quite lucky to think about it.


    And Yun Feiyu did not realize that he had been secretly photographed, and he was also the other protagonist in the video by Stone Hammer, 100%, without any doubt.


    The video of this anchor and the comparative pictures and videos that were shown to fans after being shot also appeared on the news homepage of brother''s media one after another.


    It was a hit!


    It''s not just the anchor boy who is red, but also Yun Feiyu.


    So when he woke up, Yun Feiyu thought he could keep hooking, but when he was scanning the star network, he found that he had been dug out!


    After reading the news, he immediately went over to check his curtains, and he really saw an unobstructed gap.


    "Damn it!!"


    Soon he drew the curtains tightly, ensuring that there were no gaps before he felt relieved.


    It''s okay, what if your identity is revealed?


    They didn''t dare to break in anyway, if that was the case, he didn''t need to be nervous.


    He sent two communications to Bai Xiyun, but they were still not connected as before.


    Bai Zhouyun himself is in trouble now, because his blood test report has been released, and it has been confirmed that he has indeed used the latest illegal drugs.


    As soon as the news came out, StarNet fryed the pan directly. There were two other people who were washing the floor before, but now they have completely disappeared.


    No one has changed the authenticity of this news, because this is the most authoritative organization of their empire... it is a joint test report issued by several organizations.


    This report clearly shows that Bai Tianyun��s body contains a very iconic thing. This thing is the standard configuration of illegal drugs, which is used to stimulate the potential of the supernatural person, so as to achieve a short time for them. The purpose of becoming stronger within.


    But these drugs are also the most powerful. They can extremely squeeze the physique potential of the ability person in a short time, that is, after the promotion, the ability person will find that they can''t continue to become stronger.


    The reason is very simple. The illicit drugs are boosted, and it is indeed powerful for a while, but over time, many drawbacks will be exposed.


    It is important to know that such drugs are strictly forbidden to buy and sell. As long as they are unofficial organizations that come into contact with such things, either they have committed the crime themselves, or they have come into contact with the criminals.


    So regardless of the reason, Bai Zhouyun must be arrested. Of course, he was arrested a few days ago, but this news and the test report have only been exposed until now.


    And after Yun Feiyu saw the news on Xing.com, he was also confused. If this is true, then he has not been able to contact Bai Xiyun during this period of time.


    It just makes it even more difficult for Te to accept that Bai Zhouyun has been captured, so what''s the point of staying here?


    Back to school?


    Just kidding, he himself knew he couldn''t go back to school at all.


    First, he is no longer a student of this school, and secondly, if he fails to meet the graduation criteria, it will completely erase the fact that he was a student of this school.


    What''s more terrible is that he had desperately stayed in school at the beginning, just to cuckold Nan Yu and mix with Bai Zhouyun.


    Now Nan Yu has a reputation in school and even the entire capital star. If he goes back now, he will definitely be rejected, attacked, insulted and abused by everyone.


    In this case, he might as well leave directly!


    Of course, it is not now that he wants to leave, he still has to wait until the people outside are almost gone, and then leave Capital Star quietly.


    He still has nearly one million credit points in his hand, and there are many luxury goods that Bai Shiyun gave him before. Because he hasn''t used it much, they are all at least 90% new. Second-hand, you can also have a good price.


    With this money, he can settle down on a relatively remote but safe planet, and he can live a life of comfort without any problems.


    It''s just that the situation does not allow it now.


    Because after Bai Zhouyun was captured, more people focused on Bai Zhouyun, Bai''s family, and Nan Yu, as well as him, who was obviously such a waste, but could get involved in the marriage contract of a top middle-level spiritual power.


    More people are curious about Yun Feiyu. If there were ten people staying here, they have now become a hundred. Even among them, many of them are rich and they just waved their hands and bought them directly here. The house, arrange people to stare here, once Yun Feiyu goes out, go and ask him to go through the house!


    Regarding the development process of things like this, even Nan Yu didn''t even think of it.


    But Yu Lanfeng must know it, right? Every time I see her, she looks confident.


    At night, Nan Yu sat on the sofa and watched Yu Lanfeng holding the optical brain to deal with work matters. The more he looked at it, the more he became fascinated. It is true that the most attractive time for a person is when he works seriously.


    Yu Lanfeng took care of his own affairs. After closing his head, he saw Nan Yu staring at him fascinated, but Nan Yu reacted very quickly, almost after he saw it, he recovered within a second. Turning his gaze away, there was a feeling that there was no silver in this place.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t break it either. He walked over to Nan Yu to sit down and hugged him in his arms, "Soon, don''t worry, soon the marriage contract between you and him will not be counted."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Is it that simple?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "He committed a crime, and it''s not a petty mess. This is a banned drug strictly prohibited by the empire. He knowingly committed the crime and is still accused of such a serious crime. Even if the old man came forward, he would not be able to protect him."


    Nan Yu suddenly remembered, "Didn''t it say that the emperor owes Elder Bai a favor?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I hope I won''t be stupid at this time, after all, this is not a small crime. It is a well-known serious crime!"


    Nan Yu, "Oh oh oh, it turned out to be so, then I can rest assured."


    Yu Lanfeng, "After a few more days, the empire will automatically cancel the marriage contract between you. Then you will be free, and I will be free too..."


    Nan Yu looked at the hands he put on his waist, forget it, if it were this person, he wouldn''t be unacceptable.


    After all, in this life, he didn''t intend to let himself be single for a lifetime. It would be great to have a companion, and he still loves his companion wholeheartedly.


    He is still the one who can fight, cook, blast himself and be happy, and put him first.


    Nan Yu thinks about it and thinks it��s good, but after breaking off her engagement with Bai Zhouyun...


    His eyes fell on Yu Lanfeng, "Will Bai Zhouyun be executed?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Maybe not."


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows, "Well? Didn''t you mean that all crimes involving illegal drugs are sentenced to death?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "It''s just that the extremely serious ones will be directly sentenced to death, and they will be killed directly to prevent people from that organization from saving people, but Bai Zhouyun obviously has no such concerns."


    "He was only arrested as a buyer, and the organization would not provide any assistance to a buyer. In addition, Bai Tianyun was only the buyer, and the fault was relatively small, so he should be able to survive."


    Nan Yu, "It turns out that this is the case, will it be exiled to the interstellar border area?"


    Yu Lanfeng still shook his head, "He is someone who has been in contact with that organization anyway, so he can''t let him leave Capital Star at will. He hasn''t remembered anything now, but he might remember what he hasn''t now. The things that come to mind, and the organization is likely to kill him."


    "There is no salvation value for them, and some of their news may be exposed anytime and anywhere, even if it is useless news, they will send someone to silence it."


    Nan Yu, "So, do you want to be imprisoned directly?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, it is indeed the plan now. We actually want to try to see if the organizers will respond to Bai Zhouyun''s arrest, whether they come to kill or save people, or just watch the show indifferently."


    Nan Yu felt that it might be the third possibility. After all, the people in that organization would certainly not be so idle, right?


    Yu Lanfeng hugged him, put his chin on his head, "Don''t think about this?"


    Nan Yu, "Okay."


    It''s a disappointment to mention that kind of person.


    "Forget it, by the way, when will the marriage contract be terminated? I can''t wait to restore my free status."


    Yu Lanfeng squinted his eyes and thought for a while, "Soon, the slowest will not exceed a week, you just need to wait slowly."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, anyway, I have nothing to do recently, so I go out to pick up two commissions..."


    Yu Lanfeng took his hand and dragged him back into his arms, "Don''t go out during this time."


    Nan Yu heard his tone more serious. Could it be that he would run into danger if he went out alone?


    Yu Lanfeng said, "No matter what, you must be careful now, in case you go out and encounter danger..."


    Nan Yu, "Isn''t there someone you sent to protect me?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "The other party has been able to stand tall for so many years, and behind this, there are really many people with incredible abilities and strengths."


    "So, you must take good care of yourself."


    Nan Yu thinks he is making a fuss, but he really enjoys this method in his heart.


    "In the future, I will study on Starnet. I will ask Yang Zhou to record the live broadcast for me. I will show it if I don''t understand."


    Nan Yu, "If someone really assassinates Bai Zhouyun..."


    It doesn''t matter whether Bai Zhouyun''s life or death really matters, but the chain of interests involved is really too big.


    Nan Yu, "I don''t know why, I always think Bai Zhouyun is not that simple."


    The Bai family also did not intercede for Bai Zhouyun, but shortly after he was arrested, he turned in the video and the test report of his forced inspection by the old man after he returned home.


    The test report shows that everything is normal, which is enough to show that the other people in the Bai family did not expect that it would be okay to be detected by the machine, but in fact there was a problem.


    The royal family took advantage of this opportunity to announce a new generation of testing instruments and officially launched them for sale. Of course, the sale is not a real sale, but a pre-sale, to see how much goods need to be prepared.


    After this new generation of blood tests, as long as the illegal drugs have been used within a month, they can definitely be found out as long as they are pulled over for a check.


    So everyone likes this thing very much.


    And Nan Yu casually joked in front of Yu Lanfeng before, "Your machines are much more attractive to that organization than a day cloud."


    Because of Nan Yu''s remarks, when these machines were shipped out, Yu Lanfeng prepared a lot of elite soldiers to **** these things to Xinggang.

 Chapter 112： Crisis【^_^】

    The goods can be delivered after they arrive at Xinggang. Many people who come to pick up the goods are not allowed to enter the empire.


    So they can only wait here. Of course, this is also the safest place. What danger can there be in Star Harbor, the capital of the empire? People from the Legion are all around.


    Because of this transaction, Yu Lanfeng specially arranged a lot of troops to patrol the nearby star field 24 hours a day. Once an abnormality was found, he would do it directly without wasting time in negotiations.


    Of course, the most likely problem is not now, but after taking the goods and leaving people. Of course, the Empire can keep these machines, but whether these buyers can keep them well is very worrying.


    Yu Lanfeng is currently in Xinggang personally staying in the dark side of Xinggang, once an abnormality occurs, he will immediately take action, this time there must be no problems with the transaction.


    At least there should be no problems during the transaction. As for them to leave after giving the money, if they lose things by themselves, it is useless for them, and it has nothing to do with the empire.


    That''s right, most of the people who have obtained the subscription qualification this time are not part of the empire, and many of them are in the black industry or the big names in the gray industry.


    They even have their own strongholds on many marginalized planets in the empire. Of course, the empire prohibits the existence of these organizations, but everything must be limited.


    As the saying goes, being a human being and staying on the sidelines to meet each other in the future, as long as they no longer make trouble on the planet where law enforcement is normal, it is okay to open a few planets abandoned by normal society to them.


    These planets need resources but no resources, talents but no talents, and some only have garbage and darkness, and they are not suitable for military locations, so the empire still considers a lot.


    Yu Lanfeng did not appear during the entire transaction. The person responsible for the entire transaction is Crown Prince Yuan Qiyang. Although he is still young, he is already the Crown Prince. Of course, he has to gradually become familiar with many secrets of this country. , So as not to ask three questions later, this is too shameful!


    This time Yuan Qiyang is also considered to be catching a duck on the shelves, because he has never been in contact with such a thing. If Yu Lanfeng temporarily arranged his adjutant to follow him and explain various things to him, he might really be able to. The situation is full, and some gray industries are fine. After all, everyone needs a little gray income.


    But the empire actually allowed pure black industries to appear in its own country, which made Yuan Qiyang completely unable to understand. Shouldn''t this be completely banned?


    Yuan Qiyang couldn''t accept such a thing, but he did not express his inner dissatisfaction in front of outsiders, and presided over this transaction with a smile throughout.


    After the transaction was over and everyone had taken the things they had purchased, Yuan Qiyang came to the office where Yu Lanfeng was located, with puzzled and disbelief on his face.


    "Uncle! Can you explain to me? Why..."


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him, "The reason is very simple. Since this thing will appear, there is a need for it to exist."


    "Instead of completely banning them and allowing these black industries to grow quietly in places invisible to the empire, it is better to give them a place to move under their noses."


    "Which one of these two options is better, do you think?"


    Yuan Qiyang was speechless at once, he wanted to say a total ban, but the organization he had learned about banned drugs was that even when the empire was severely banned, they could penetrate into their empire layer by layer.


    This shows how terrifying this organization is.


    Existence is reasonable.


    For the first time Yuan Qiyang felt how ironic this term was, because he didn''t refute it.


    There must be a reason for the existence of this thing. For example, the black industry that he spurned and hated before, why does it exist? Isn''t it because there is a demand?


    And who is in need?


    The stronghold of this black industry is marked as an abandoned planet on a certain surface in their empire, so it can be seen that the people in need are the people of their empire!


    The corner of Yuan Qiyang''s mouth twitched, "Uncle, you are right, no matter what, these things will exist as long as someone is there, or even if they are wiped out once or twice, there will be more new ones."


    "Instead of letting them breed slowly in places where they can''t be seen, it''s better to watch them under your nose. At least in this way, they will give our empire face, and will not attack the people of our empire."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is the truth. After all, the empire is so big, even the gods cannot say that they take care of all aspects. If they commit atrocities on remote planets, we may not even get any news."


    Then Yu Lanfeng shared with him a secret file.


    Yuan Qiyang opened it and looked at it for a while, then his face gradually became shocked, and finally it was very ugly.


    "This is from the Confederacy... how could it be?"


    The Confederacy, as the name suggests, is an alliance of many small countries that have signed contracts and are grouped together in order not to be bullied by powerful countries.


    Although the alliance is together, each country is still working on its own and will not give outsiders the opportunity to intervene in their country��s internal affairs. However, other than that, there are more exchanges in other aspects, such as economic, trade and technological exchanges, etc., time Over time, the Confederate nations have actually begun to slowly compare themselves with other great powers.


    It may be because they have witnessed their own growth and feel that they have become very strong now and do not need to look at people''s faces. Therefore, a conference composed of many leaders of countries directly put some issues on the surface.


    The first thing is because of their early weakness or the black industry issues that they ignored when they focused on development, such as human trafficking, organ trafficking, and so on.


    When they do not take action, the management is loose, which directly leads to the arrogance of many black industries. There have even been cases in which people can be robbed of people on the street and dragged to the dark corners to directly dig out organs.


    So after they brought up the matter, all members actually agreed, and no one opposed it. If this is the case, then the next step is to take action.


    First of all, they started to purge from the capital stars of various countries.


    It also needs to be said that these people who design the black industry are used to the loose management of these countries, and many places are not fortified, so they were really caught off guard.


    The cleanup of Capital Star will be completed in a few days!


    Basically, all criminals involved were executed on the spot by them, and there was no chance to beg for mercy.


    This kind of success made them even more contemptuous of these criminals, which led to a series of tragedies that followed, and the biggest reason was one person.


    All the black industries in the small countries within the Confederacy are actually the same head, and within a few days after the Confederate made a decision, all members of the capital star were killed.


    And when they rejoiced for their first victory, what they didn''t know was that the only son of this leader in hundreds of years, happened to go to the capital star of a small country just a few days ago, and the result was straightforward. Was killed.


    This leader is already very old, which means that he can''t have a child of his own now, and he can''t even do gene training, because his genes are defective.


    Only when you conceive naturally with a woman can you have children, and you need certain women, who need certain genes to make up for the missing part of yourself.


    But how easy is it? Naturally born life always has infinite possibilities. After hundreds of years, there will only be such a healthy child who is born and grows up healthy and healthy, just like an ordinary person.


    Although he is an ordinary person, his head is very smart, and he is trained as his successor by the leader.


    But all this changed completely after his son was killed.


    Yuan Qiyang said in a trembling voice, "So, this leader has destroyed more than a dozen planets in the Alliance nations? Even if these planets have an average of about one billion people on each planet?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What do you think? The head of a black industry organization, he has no humanity at all, do you think he will take the lives of these people in his heart?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "So what? This is not the reason for them to make trouble in our empire!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then you are talking about what they did in our empire? Or what can they do? What dare to do?"


    Yuan Qiyang had a slight pause. He wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say, because for so many years, he hadn''t really heard of human trafficking, or any tragic things that happened.


    "and so��"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t understand yet?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "This method is also to control the scope of their activities."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Also, you will take this position from your father in the future, so you need to understand now how to deal with these hateful things in order to achieve the most reasonable and best results you want."


    Yuan Qiyang, "forbid them to harm the citizens of the empire."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What else?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "It is forbidden to conduct activities in places outside the scope of the empire. Once discovered, there is no room for bargaining."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him and asked him to continue.


    Yuan Qiyang, "The Empire will not control all transactions that occur on the territory allocated to them, but once those customers leave there and are caught by the Empire, they will only have to accept the sanctions of the Empire''s laws."


    The Confederate nation was badly injured by the incident. Now facing this completely irrational leader, the leaders of all small nations are living with their heads shrunk, causing the people of this organization to counterattack wildly in their confederacy. Now they are basically absent. The leader speaks for it.


    The entire confederate nation has almost become the territory of that leader, and his status can be said to be equivalent to the emperor of the empire, and even the right to speak is even more important!


    After all, although the emperor of the empire said his identity was there, his power had already been dispersed.


    Yuan Qiyang knew the seriousness of this incident, "Uncle, please teach me!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This time it��s a test to let you be responsible for this transaction. If you show disgust and resentment toward those people on the way, you might even ask someone to kill them here, or let them If the assassination is arranged after leaving, then this time the test will be a failure."


    "But you haven''t done this, so you can follow me when there is business in the future, and I will teach you well."


    That''s right, the black industries that are based on the abandoned planets of their empire are extended from the alliance countries. If it is not for the strength of their empire, they may not have such a good attitude.


    Each country��s annual expenditure on dealing with supernatural beasts is very huge, and if that lunatic is provoked by something, it��s really hard to say how much it will lose in the end.


    After all, after losing his only son, that leader became a lunatic completely.


    If you want to stop, you can only wait for him to die.


    Although he is old, there are still decades to die.


    Their empire will have to endure for at least a few more decades, but fortunately, these people are still a little self-aware and haven''t tried to challenge the bottom line of their empire''s endurance. They all stayed in those places honestly.


    From time to time, Yu Lanfeng''s people would go there to get some good seedlings that seemed normal. After all, the people who grew up in such a cannibalistic environment were all top-notch.


    All in all, this time the transaction has been successfully completed.


    Yu Lanfeng ended her work this time, and after dismissing Qiyang, who is now a little skeptical of life, she returned to the hospital. When she walked to the lounge upstairs, she found that Nan Yu was not here.


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly. When he was in Xinggang before, he had a communication with him. In the communication, Nan Yu said that he was in the lounge and did not go out, and the background was also the lounge.


    He looked relaxed when he spoke, and he didn''t seem to be problematic.


    But where are people now?


    Maybe go down to help?


    He quickly contacted the dean, "Where is Nan Yuren?"


    The dean was taken aback for a moment, "Huh? I went upstairs before and said that I was going back to rest. Isn''t it in the lounge?"


    Yu Lanfeng said immediately, "Immediately call me the monitoring here! Immediately."


    The dean obviously hadn''t realized the seriousness of the matter, and felt that Nan Yu might have come down to other parts of the hospital to find someone to chat, but he didn''t know it.


    But there was no way, Yu Lanfeng asked for it, and of course he could only do so.


    After Yu Lanfeng ordered to go down, he quickly sent Nan Yu a newsletter, but at this time, every communication he made was totally unreliable.


    Impossible, it''s very strange.


    Who on earth dared to take people away under the protection of his army?


    Is it really the person from that organization?


    He used illicit drugs to move Bai Zhouyun before, really making them angry and starting to do it?


    Nanyu could not be contacted. The person who went to the hospital to find Nanyu did not find any trace of Nanyu. After the last monitoring came out, Yu Lanfeng carefully checked the monitoring inside. When it was time for Yu Lanfeng to communicate with Nanyu, outside the lounge It''s all quiet, and then, it''s still quiet all the time.


    After waiting for a while, the person who appeared in the surveillance was Yu Lanfeng.


    In other words, when Nan Yu was talking, it was close to seven o''clock in the evening, and when Yu Lanfeng came back, it was close to nine o''clock. Nan Yu was taken away within these two hours.


    If Nan Yu really wants to hide in the lounge, Yu Lanfeng will definitely find out. The problem is that Yu Lanfeng can be 100% sure that there is no one inside.


    All the restrooms around, or the entire hospital, were turned upside down by Yu Lanfeng''s people, but Nan Yu was not seen.


    Now Yu Lanfeng can be sure that Nan Yu was really taken away.


    As for who took it away.


    Yu Lanfeng''s first thought was that the organization of the banned drugs was taken away, but how they took away Nan Yu is still a problem.


    Yu Lanfeng, "From seven o''clock to my return, as long as all the people who left the hospital took away with them, and the surveillance, they will all be found for me!"


    Because it is at night, there are not many people leaving the hospital. People who have to leave work are almost gone before 7 o''clock, and after 7 o''clock is the time for the night shift, and basically no one will go out.


    So it''s hard to say what the people who pick this time for hands-on think, but Yu Lanfeng doesn''t care about this now. When Nan Yu was kidnapped before, he went to look for it completely out of mission mentality.


    But now it''s different. Because Bai Zhouyun was involved in criminal acts, the Empire has decided to unilaterally and completely dismiss the marriage contract between him and Nan Yu, so that means he has now become Yu Lanfeng''s lover!


    The two of them are already officially together, and they have even lived together, although it is hidden from many people.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Did you find it? It should be easy to find from seven to nine."


    In about a few minutes, they found the only car that had left the hospital.


    The dean was full of cold sweat on his forehead, but he did not dare to wipe the sweat for fear of being angry.


    "This is a garbage truck, which specializes in picking up the garbage generated by the hospital in a day. Generally speaking, they leave the hospital at around 7 o''clock and send them to the nearest garbage dump for disposal."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Arrange manpower in the hospital, and absolutely don''t allow anyone to go out. The rest of you will come over there with me."


    The monitoring did not find anything unusual about the two garbage trucks, because the time for the two garbage trucks to clean up the garbage and the order in which they did many things were exactly the same as usual.


    The time to gather and leave is within a certain error. If you do something...


    Either the driver himself was bought out, and the driver was a member of their organization, or they simply did something without telling the driver��s working conditions.


    Yu Lanfeng immediately left the hospital with her own people, "Are the people responsible for protecting Nan Yu contacted?"


    "There is no marshal yet, they all seem to be lost."


    Yu Lanfeng swears in her heart that if something happens to Nan Yu, he will take the other''s home away!


    But the most valuable thing about Nan Yu is his mental power.


    The people who came at Nan Yu must have come at his mental power. Since that person''s goal was Nan Yu this time, he would definitely not attack Nan Yu in a short period of time.


    Yu Lanfeng was very anxious, but he also knew that at this time, he was the one who couldn''t be anxious the most.


    The aircraft gradually left the hospital, and soon the people in the hospital could no longer see their aircraft. Only then did the dean dare to wipe his cold sweat. The aura like Yu Lanfeng just now was terrifying.


    But what worries him the most is Nanyu. Nanyu was in the lounge before, but he is no longer there. It was only two short hours in between. Who did it? How can he take Nanyu in such a short time? Where can Yu take it?


    The dean glanced at everyone present, but found nothing unusual. When he watched it for the second and third time, it seemed that everyone had gathered together, and it seemed that they were talking about something.


    The dean walked over and asked, "What are you talking about together? Tell me?"


    The doctors didn''t hide it, since the dean wanted to know, they just agreed.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. There was a patient who did some manual work in his ward before. We saw that he did a good job, so we helped him twice. It didn''t matter to think about it at the time, but now I think about it, it seems that there are some Wooden accessories for assembly."


    "I didn''t think anything about it before, but now something like this has happened. When we think of it, those wooden parts seem to be for assembling bed cabinets and the like, but they are all the size of a model, so they didn''t attract attention.


    But now that I think about it, I''m a little bit horrified.


    The dean stared at him, "So, what about the patient?"


    Everyone looked at each other, as if they were still in their own ward? "


    The dean was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack, and now the whole person was panting, obviously he was out of breath.


    "Is this the case with patients in your team? I don''t know if a patient is in the ward now? I don''t know if he can get out of bed and walk?"


    They all bowed their heads one after another. Because their mental power was not enough, they had just entered the hospital for an internship period, plus courses to improve their supernatural abilities, specifically for them to practice.


    But now it seems that some people are a little bit greedy and not enough to swallow the elephant, and directly betrayed the news of the hospital, and it is still related to Nan Yu.


    If they catch that person, he will definitely give him a lesson and send him directly to court.


    The dean took them to the ward where the patient lived, and yelled twice but no one responded, so the dean planned to go in and take a look.


    It is normal for the doctor to enter the patient��s ward, so when he opens the door and enters...


    There is only one person lying in the hospital bed.


    To be honest, the dean looked at this person carefully, and one of them was swaying on foot, looking as if it could fall down as soon as the wind blows.


    It was also because of this tiny act, but let him see the complete face of this person, this is because he looks exceptionally good! It looks really good.


    But the only thing that cannot be changed is that this patient looks too much like Nan Yu before!


    The dean pointed to the person inside and said, "Who knows who this person is?"


    The three students looked at each other. They really couldn''t say clearly for a while, where these people were, what they were doing before, and how they appeared in this hospital.


    When the two sides couldn''t hold on, the person just staggered over and fell in front of them. The dean looked like a fool. Isn''t this person too powerful?


    Has anyone touched porcelain like this? !

 Chapter 113： Organization【^_^】

    When Nan Yu opened his eyes, he was still a little confused, but there was one person in his line of sight, and he was still a stranger and familiar person.


    Why is this person here? !


    Nan Yu hurriedly sat up and looked at the environment he was in. It was a very strange place, because it was indoors, so he didn''t know if he was still in Capital Star.


    And the optical brain that had always been on his wrist was gone, it should have been removed by someone, and I don''t know where it was thrown, but this is not the most important thing.


    But his space button is missing! !


    Nan Yu didn''t even want to ask him, "My space button you took away?!"


    The other party was obviously a little surprised. The first sentence of this powerful but weak mentality after realizing he was kidnapped was not to ask him where this is and who he is, but whether he took the space button.


    It stands to reason that the most important thing for a spiritual man is himself, so this Nan Yu regards the status of the space button higher than himself, does it mean...


    Of course, this may also be because Nan Yu is very smart. He knew that even if he was kidnapped, no one would harm him, so he chose to ask about the most precious things besides himself.


    "I am here."


    He took out the space button from his pocket, then opened his palm to show him, Nan Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, "Return it to me!"


    The other party is obviously unwilling, "No."


    It may be that he realized that his attitude was very bad, and he took another sentence, "When the matter is over, I will return all your things to you."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    Nan Yu actually knew the person who kidnapped him this time, but he wasn''t in this life, but someone he had met in his previous life. Coincidentally, this person was Ye Xing.


    If it wasn''t for this person in the previous life who took him to escape and shelter him for a while, he would have killed him by exposing his mental energy, even if he could not die, he would have made him a fool!


    "Who are you and why did you catch me here? Or what purpose do you have, and is this still the capital star?"


    According to his understanding of Ye Xing, since he can wake himself up, he must have left Capital Star.


    Ye Xing, "My name is Ye Xing."


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows, "You just told me your name?"


    Ye Xing, "There is nothing to say, anyway, it''s just a name. Today can be called Ye Xing, tomorrow can be called Ye Guang, this thing can be changed anytime.


    Nan Yu was silent for a moment, if it weren''t for the memory of his previous life, he would really be fooled.


    "Forget it, what''s your name doesn''t matter to me, why did you catch me?"


    Ye Xing glanced at him and put away Nan Yu''s space button. It seemed that he was not too attached to the space button. Maybe there was nothing important in it?


    Did he guess wrong, or did this Nanyu know that he would definitely return the space button to him?


    "You are a spiritual man, of course there is only one purpose for catching you."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "There are more mentally powerful people in this world than me, so why would you find me?"


    Ye Xing frowned slightly. If he could, he didn''t want to cause such trouble as Nan Yu, especially his background is very hard.


    Even now...If he hadn''t walked fast before, he would probably be locked in that area and couldn''t get out, but...


    "Only high-level mental powers are better than you, but high-level spiritual powers are the treasures of every country. There is no way to take them away, even small countries... that will be protected by the power of the whole country."


    Nan Yu snorted coldly, "How can I let me go?"


    Ye Xing, "Help me heal someone."


    Nan Yu, "What about the cost of treatment?"


    Ye Xing paused slightly. He obviously didn''t expect Nan Yu to be able to discuss the cost issue seriously with himself in this situation.


    "Ten times the commission you usually receive."


    Nan Yu glanced at him, "Deal."


    Ye Xing looked at him deeply, "Of course, this is when you successfully cured him."


    Nan Yu spread his hand, "What if I can''t help it? How about? Kill me?"


    Ye Xing shook his head, "Every mental power person is a treasure, and you are a huge wealth. I will not deal with you. If you can''t help it, of course I will send you back."


    Nan Yu, "Why? You are so moral? I have seen your appearance. What if I announce your appearance after I go back and let the people of the empire hunt you down?"


    Ye Xing, "Many countries have placed me wanted."


    So I don��t care about one more, right?


    That''s right, because in the previous life, this person was also hunted down by the Bai Zhouyun who had gained tremendous power because he had sheltered himself, but he still lived very freely and did things slowly, and he was never arrested once.


    On the contrary, it was himself. When he followed Ye Xing, nothing happened, but once Ye Xing left, he was quickly captured.


    So the difference between the two people is so obvious on the bright side.


    Nan Yu, "Huh, how long will it take to arrive? How is the situation of the person you mentioned?"


    Ye Xing, "There is about a month left. As for that person''s condition, it stands to reason that only high-level mental powers can heal it."


    Nan Yu, "In other words, mental pollution has reached S-level?"


    Ye Xing, "Yes."


    Nan Yu, "Why do you think that I am a middle-level mental power person can heal him? It took a lot of effort to tie me out? You know, no matter how good I am, I am still at the middle level, and I am not a high-level one. ."


    Ye Xing, "I always inquire before I do anything. You have cured a supernatural player with a mental pollution level of S, otherwise I won''t find you."


    Nan Yu slowly moved over, "Where did you know? This should be a secret."


    Ye Xing, "It''s no secret that more people know, there is always a way to inquire."


    Nan Yu, "You are very good, Ye Xing..."


    Ye Xing, "Thank you."


    Nan Yu lost his interest in talking to this person. In his previous life, this person was the protector who protected him, but in this life he was obviously not. This is a gangster who kidnapped him.


    Even though he said that he would pay ten times the treatment fee, he couldn''t change it. He was forced to come over.


    He leaned against the corner of the wall and did not speak, and squinted his eyes to rest, because it was possible that he had been drowsy for too long, which caused him not to feel sleepy at all.


    Ye Xing watched Nan Yu leaning against the corner and stopped talking. He himself was quiet, but soon he got up and left the room. Before leaving, he just closed the door vainly.


    Nan Yu didn''t walk over when he saw it. Although Ye Xing is slow to do things, everything is methodical, which means that he dares to open the door to ensure that he can''t leave this place even if he leaves the door. .


    In other words, he could catch himself before he escaped.


    He had experienced the ability of the night star in his previous life, and in this life he had stopped trying to escape.


    And he felt that now he was probably on a spaceship, a spaceship, and thought of the spaceship that belonged to Ye Xing when he fled in his previous life... he also couldn''t say anything.


    From the outside, it is an old-fashioned ship that has been modified and repaired many times, but when you walk inside, you will find that all the things in it are the most advanced!


    Nan Yu looked at the tables, chairs and benches beside him, then got up and walked to the bed to sit down. Why did he squat in the corner just now when there was a bed?


    Ye Xing left for about ten minutes and waited for him to return, and saw Nan Yu lying on the bed comfortably, and only slowly got up when he saw the food in his hands with him, and said casually. "Put it on the table, I''ll eat it later."


    Ye Xing was very rarely choked, but he walked over and put the food in his hand on the table, "Hurry up and eat, wait for it to get cold."


    Nan Yu got up and walked over to the table and sat down. Looking at the familiar dishes, he knew that Ye Xing was good at these things. Although the appearance was not good, the taste was good.


    Because Ye Xing himself is also very picky, and their two tastes are actually surprisingly in line with each other.


    But Nan Yu will not expose this at this time.


    He picked up some food and ate some food, making sure that he wouldn��t be hungry, and then put down the tableware. About a quarter of the food was left. Ye Xing didn��t say much after seeing it. He quickly cleaned it up, and then Intend to leave.


    But Nan Yu didn''t let him go so easily.


    "I''m thirsty, I''ll bring some water to put in later, and I want to drink water later."


    Ye Xing nodded, indicating that he knew it, and then left the room. About two or three minutes later, he brought a pot of water and put it here, plus a cup.


    Then he hurriedly left the room, closing the door before leaving.


    Of course it''s just closed, not locked.


    After Nan Yu lay on the clean bed for a while, he went over and drank a glass of water, then opened the door and walked out in a straightforward manner.


    At the moment he walked out, he knew that he was on Ye Xing''s very iconic spacecraft, because inside the spacecraft, he had been here more than once in his previous life.


    Nan Yu looked around, and then quickly walked to the right. If he remembers correctly, going to the right is the cab, and outside the door of the cab is a virtual real scene where you can see the outside scenery.


    When Nan Yu walked here, she saw the starry sky and universe outside, and she was fascinated before she knew it, and she didn''t know when Ye Xing appeared behind him.


    Ye Xing, "Do you like it?"


    Nan Yu embraced her chest with her hands, "Of course I like it. Who wouldn''t like this beautiful scenery?"


    "But...I think I still have to enjoy this kind of beauty with people I like to have the artistic conception that I should have."


    But there was only one kidnapper in front of him.


    Ye Xing scratched his face in embarrassment, "To be honest, I have caught a lot of mental powers. You are the first to get along with me so harmoniously, na! Would you like to think about me?"


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Are you kidding me? You said before that you are wanted by many countries. From today onwards, you must add an empire. Do you want me to be wanted with you? Ever escaped. Life? And not to mention, the partner I have decided is much better than you."


    Ye Xing squinted his eyes slightly. It may be a common problem of supernatural powers, a mental power person, and a mental power person who has just shown good things by himself, in their reluctance to praise another power person is better than them.


    No matter which power you change to, you will feel dissatisfied. If you have a better attitude, you will change your face a little. If you have a bad attitude, you will go directly to that power person to single out!


    Ye Xing is in this state now.


    Ye Xing was a little unconvinced, "Could there be someone with supernatural power who is more powerful than me?"


    Nan Yu glanced at him with his head held high, "Of course he is the best, the most powerful superpower in our empire, no one can beat him."


    After hearing Nan Yu say this, Ye Xing guessed who this person was for the first time.


    Realizing that Nan Yu was talking about this person, Ye Xing was honest, because he had heard of that person''s name before, but because he was not convinced, he went to find a chance to challenge him, but he didn''t expect himself Being abused.


    In other words, in terms of combat strength, he is indeed inferior to this person.


    So Nan Yu is right to say that.


    Ye Xing, "Isn''t your marriage partner that surnamed Bai?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course it was before, but didn''t you find out that he was recently arrested for a crime."


    Ye Xing, "You mean illegal drugs?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, the empire completely bans the circulation of illegal drugs. This may be the same for all countries, but this organization is really like a tarsus maggot. As long as this country still exists, they can always live. Going on, this country is dead, and they can continue to live on the country''s corpse."


    Ye Xing, "Your description is really too appropriate. Up to now, no one can find out who created this organization. But..."


    Nan Yu listened to him to continue.


    Ye Xing, "According to my investigation, this organization does not have a boss in the true sense. Basically, every country has a manager. Some countries have a wide range of territories. All managers can communicate with each other."


    "Moreover, they still have a tacit understanding. Sometimes there will be internal strife, but once they encounter an external enemy and one of the managers can''t support it, everyone else will send people to strengthen it."


    Nan Yu, "Is it so powerful? How many managers does our empire have?"


    How many managers there are, that is, the empire is divided into several parts for management by this organization.


    Ye Xing didn''t even think about it, "According to my investigation, it seems that it is divided into five areas with five leaders."


    Nan Yu, "So many?"


    Ye Xing, "This is not too much. You have to know how big your empire is. Compared with many countries, it is ten times and several times larger. If you don''t divide it into more areas, they will not be able to manage it well. ."


    Nan Yu was chatting with Ye Xing while on the road like this. The relationship between them became less and less like kidnappers and hostages, but like good friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    Because Nan Yu also got a lot of privileges on this spacecraft that he didn''t have before, such as being able to enter the driver''s cab, or going to the kitchen to get food by himself.


    Compared with the harmony here, the atmosphere on Capital Star is even more tense.


    First of all, Nan Yu was missing, but he was quietly taken away from the hospital that could be regarded as the base camp of the legion, and he hadn''t alarmed anyone.


    Not long after Nan Yu''s disappearance, the case concerning Bai Zhouyun''s charges went to trial, and there is no need to talk about the process. Anyway, his charges are justified.


    And after the trial ended, the marriage contract between Bai Zhouyun and Nan Yu was also directly invalidated.


    The empire will never allow a criminal who has been in contact with a banned drug organization to have a marriage contract with a spiritual power who will make a significant contribution to the empire in the future.


    Even if the empire official does not care, people from the entire empire will take care of it, and Bai Shiyun will likely be assassinated by various gods who show their magical powers.


    In the end, you might not know what happened.


    The empire dismissed him from the marriage contract, which may have saved his life in a disguised form.


    But the more terrible things are not these at all, but what happened next.


    On the second day after Bai Xiyun was sentenced, he was imprisoned in the Imperial Capital Star Prison, but it was only one night. When the next morning, Bai Xiyun disappeared in the prison without seeing anyone. No corpse alive.


    Yu Lanfeng hadn''t found a trace of Nan Yu at this time, and now he found that Bai Zhouyun had disappeared.


    The disappearance of the two is probably done by the same group.


    Before, they didn''t know who took Nan Yu away, but they were 100% able to guess who rescued Bai Shiyun!


    Now who still has this ability to quietly take Bai Zhouyun away?


    Isn''t it the person from the organization that provided him with illicit drugs before? So in all likelihood, Nan Yu was taken away by them!


    When Yu Lanfeng thought that Nan Yu would be forced to be in the same place with Bai Zhouyun, he felt uncomfortable to death.


    The first person to take over the key investigation is everyone in the Bai family.


    Especially the parents of Bai Zhouyun, who dotes on their children, followed by Father Bai, and then all the members of the Bai family. As long as they have a relationship with the Bai family, they have all been investigated during this period of time.


    It may also be because Father Bai directly handed in the test report of Bai Xiyun at home when Bai Xiyun was first arrested, and declared that they had no knowledge of Bai Xiyun''s illicit drugs.


    And after that, he didn''t intercede for Bai Zhouyun or leave the relationship. It was completely out of the question, so after nothing was investigated at this time, Yu Lanfeng really didn''t waste time at Bai''s house anymore.


    Soon he took the people and left the Bai''s house. Although the people were gone, the secretive surveillance of the Bai''s house was still indispensable, especially to monitor their external communications. As long as there were suspicious places, they would be directly called out and monitored on the spot.


    But even so, they didn''t notice anything. The day clouds seemed to evaporate directly from the human world, and there was no trace at all.


    And the blind spot surveillance on the prison side was also completely fruitless. On the night of Bai Zhouyun''s disappearance, all the surveillance in the prison was replaced with the previous day''s, that is, they had no clues at all.


    I don��t even know if anyone has left Capital Star.


    Because there are some very powerful people who will prepare their own spacecraft, take off directly from the ground, cross the atmosphere, and reach the outer space, and leave the Capital Star directly without passing through the Star Harbor.


    And it also has a very advanced shielding function. In this way, it is not impossible to leave Capital Star quietly.


    After looking for Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun for so long, there was no news at all for the two of them. Yu Lanfeng finally accepted it at this time. Both of them have been taken out of the encirclement of their army.


    Nan Yun smashed a table angrily, "If I let Lao Tzu know who took the little brother away, he must cut off his hand piece by piece!"


    Nan Zhen''s face was very ugly, sitting on the chair without speaking, Fu Yuang was still trying to locate him through the optical brain, but until now, let alone positioning his position, even the optical brain. There was no reaction at all.


    This shows that Nan Yu''s optical brain should not have been lost, but blocked, which is different from the situation of Bai Xiyun.


    Bai Zhouyun''s optical brain was directly discarded, in order to ensure that they could not find anyone 100%.


    But Nan Yu''s situation is different.


    It stands to reason that Nan Yu is more important than the surname Bai, so his optical brain must be lost. What if they use the optical brain to locate the position?


    But after such a long time, Fu Yuang has been unable to detect the location information of this optical brain, which means...


    This optical brain has been carried and shielded by the other party all the time.


    After repeated confirmations, Fu Yuang revealed the news to the legion.


    What is the use of this message?


    This news allows them to confirm that the person who took Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun was not the same group of people.


    At least it is definitely not the same organization.


    After Yu Lanfeng learned of the news, asked the technical staff not to stop locating Nan Yu''s optical brain. In short, since the other party has always been carrying it, there will definitely be omissions. They only need to catch the only omission. That''s it.


    At this time, Nan Ming just finished the task and passed by Capital Star. Originally, he was only planning to stay for a day and leave, just to not cause trouble for his young son.


    But after he returned to Capital Star, he learned that Bai Xiyun was arrested because of illegal drugs, and the empire had already ruled that his marriage contract with his younger son was invalid.


    This is a good thing, but only if his youngest son is not missing.


    The first thing Nan Ming just got home was to ask Nan Yun and the others, "What the **** is going on?"


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen''s expressions were both bad, they shook their heads.


    "Dad, Xiaoyu disappeared without any warning. It was as if someone saw the little brother and suddenly picked up and took him away. There is no clue at all, and Xiaoyu''s optical brain can''t locate it, even who is taking it away. I don��t even know!"


    Nan Zhen, "Dad, are we very useless? Every time we feel that we are strong enough, reality will hit us hard."


    This was the case last time, and this time it is still the case, but they feel that they can become stronger after training with the elite members of the legion for so long.


    But now, facing the kidnapped kid again, they still don''t have any means to help the kid.


    Nan meditation a lot, is this the revenge for their unwillingness to marry Baijia?


    Impossible, Bai Zhouyun, no matter what, can''t be a decent person to meet a big man, and it is more reasonable to let his youngest son break his marriage contract with him.


    And the facts are not unexpected, because Bai Zhouyun really committed a crime!

 Chapter 114： Ye Xing [^_^]

    What made Nan Ming unable to accept was that Bai Zhouyun actually said in court that it was because Nan Yu felt that he was weak and not worthy of him, so he hinted that he would use some unconventional methods.


    Because of Nan Yu''s proposal, he was moved by his heart, and then he went to find a way to find illegal drugs.


    But everyone did not agree with his statement. First of all, this is his side of the word. Second, he has no evidence. But he secretly found the seller of the illegal drug, and he also used the illegal drug. This is an indisputable fact, so it is very Soon he was sentenced and sent to jail awaiting execution.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Bai Zhouyun disappeared silently, and the monitoring that night was also dropped, and because it was dropped after being destroyed directly, there was no way to restore it.


    This is likely to show that there are people from that organization in the prison where criminals are held in Capital Star, or that their people have bought the prisoners, so that they can achieve their goals.


    After all, besides the Bai family, the most likely people who will come to save people are the people of that organization, and the Bai family...After the investigation, the suspicion was ruled out, and now only...


    After discussion, the members of the highest authority of the empire agreed that the wanted order must be delegated!


    On the second day after Bai Shiyun disappeared, a wanted order for Bai Shiyun appeared on the official website of the empire, which caused all the people in the empire to eat a big melon!


    We must know that as the empire grows stronger, no one has the courage to commit crimes and escape. There is a full 36 years between this wanted order and the last time the empire issued a wanted order.


    In just a few days, basically everyone in the empire knew the existence of Bai Zhouyun, and also knew what kind of person Bai Zhouyun was, and why he was wanted.


    The people who had just started to understand just thought he was lucky, he was a trash but had a marriage contract with a mentally powerful man like Nan Yu, and then he was very jealous.


    Those who had such a good marriage contract didn''t cherish it, and they were still fooling around outside. As a result, Nan Yu was disgusted. Later, in order to please Nan Yu, he searched for banned drugs and used it. However, they were discovered by the imperial government and arrested.


    The marriage contract was cancelled, and he was put in jail. After that, he was left by someone, and who was left?


    "Who else, must have been rescued by an organization selling illegal drugs. After all, it is the prison of Capital Star. It is not a simple character who can go in and quietly take a criminal away."


    "If he doesn''t leave, I think he is still a little bit pitiful, after all, to be worthy of that strong mental power."


    "My God, do you still think he is pitiful? Even if he didn''t commit a crime, I think he is a rubbish, a trash, and he is not worthy of such a powerful mentality."


    "Think about it, how many soldiers are there in our empire? How many big figures are there who have contributed to the country and society? No matter who they are, but it happens to be the surname Bai. How can he be with the Nan family? Does that mentally powerful person have a marriage contract? Even the older generation can''t do it. Look at anyone who acknowledges their marriage contract now?"


    "It''s a good thing to be lifted, but this Bai Shiyun actually has the courage to escape. It seems that he is not afraid of the strength of the empire. You must know that anyone who is wanted by the empire is the enemy of the whole empire, as long as he is seen by others. , It��s okay to kill him directly on the spot. Not only will the person who kills him be punished, he will be rewarded richly!"


    "Yes, yes, do you remember the person on the wanted list more than 30 years ago? It was because he was seriously injured while fleeing, and he was robbed by a beggar on a remote planet because of hunger, and the beggar missed it. He was killed, and a police officer on patrol just passed by and discovered this incident. After the investigation, it was discovered that the person who was killed was actually the criminal on the wanted order. In the end, the beggar got 10 million credit points! I don��t know where to be happy now, if only I had such good luck too!"


    "Oh, don''t think too much about you, come and work quickly, lest you have to work overtime later, and you don''t have time to go back to rest! Let''s go."


    "That said, let''s go."


    Everyone has an understanding of this Bai Xiyun, because the criminal on the last wanted order died so easily, which makes everyone who knows this matter have a certain degree of confidence that they can kill Bai Xiyun.


    This is not because they think highly of themselves, but Bai Shiyun is indeed a waste. Some time ago, he was an intermediary supernaturalist. Even if he became a high-level supernaturalist after using illegal drugs, he couldn''t become stronger. , He belongs to the lowest level among high-level abilities.


    And the sequelae of using illicit drugs is that he can no longer become stronger, he will always be at his current level.


    So basically all high-level abilities are very confident in themselves, once they encounter Bai Shiyun, they will definitely be able to win, or even kill him.


    But now no one knows where Bai Shiyun is. After all, the people in that organization have always been hiding well, and it is not so easy to find.


    If they can be found so easily, then they can''t hide in the empire for so many years.


    It��s just that there are exceptions to everything. Because of the wanted order this time, people in the entire empire who have confidence in themselves began to guess whether Bai Shiyun was hiding near them, so they began to organize their own partners, comrades, friends, relatives, and so on. A thorough search was conducted in the hometown.


    Such a search failed to find Bai Shiyun, but they found some places where illegal drugs were hidden by accident!


    In just one week, the royal family and the legion combined had nearly 20 reports, all of which were related to the discovery of illegal drugs.


    Thirty members of this organization were arrested and interrogated on the spot after they were caught. They didn''t know about Bai Xiyun, but they kept their mouths tightly closed on other things about the organization and didn''t say a word.


    Anyway, if you want to kill you, you want to kill them, and you want to pry their mouths open, that''s what a fairy tale looks like.


    In this way, no one really knows any news. Of course, if these people are unwilling to say anything, the local soldiers who are in charge of guarding them are killed directly without leaving a living.


    Because if you kill it, you can save two criminals from making insidious tricks in secret. If you don''t kill them but lock them up, they will probably be rescued that night just like Bai Zhouyun.


    Yu Lanfeng is now facing the people from the Nan family, and the atmosphere in the meeting room is very tense.


    "My youngest son disappeared in your regiment hospital, Marshal! Even if you are my superior, it is about my favorite young son and the favorite young brother of my two sons. If this is..."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned, "I know about this."


    He slowly got up, "He is also my favorite person, I will definitely find him!"


    Nan Ming''s face suddenly became savage for a moment, and he couldn''t imagine that his favorite young son was finally eaten by him. What was going on?


    How long has he not come back? Is that what happened?


    If Nan Yu didn''t feel that way towards Yu Lanfeng, then Yu Lanfeng would definitely not be able to say such words to them directly.


    So Nan Yu should have agreed...Even if he hasn''t agreed yet, at least he won''t reject it or oppose it.


    Thinking with Nan Ming, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen couldn''t help it a bit. They stared at Yu Lanfeng in shock and surprise, as if to make sure what he was saying was true or false.


    But in the end they didn''t see the slightest trace of joking on Yu Lanfeng''s face.


    They want to yell at them, they want to go up and beat people, but then think about it, this is that the marshal can not swear casually, and the marshal is stronger than the two of them combined, and can''t beat!


    The key is to beat it!


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen felt very aggrieved again, and they couldn''t beat him for the little brother. It seemed that they would have to work harder in the future.


    Yu Lanfeng has actually found some clues, but the clues are very vague, and he must take a certain amount of time to investigate.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring him back safely."


    In fact, Nan Ming and the others are very worried, but they also know that the other party must have taken Nan Yu for Nan Yu''s mental power. They want him to help treat someone, so at least there will be no danger in a short time.


    It��s just a long time...


    Or the other party deliberately embarrassed Nan Yu and asked him to treat those whose mental pollution level exceeds S level?


    So the quicker they find Nanyu, the safer Nanyu will be.


    As soon as Nan Ming wanted to speak, he heard someone knock on the door.


    Yu Lanfeng immediately walked over to open the door, "Is there any news?"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t even look back, "Entertain them well, you come with me!"


    A person was left to entertain Nan Ming and the others, while Yu Lanfeng herself left with someone.


    Nan Ming got up and wanted to follow him when he left, but was stopped by those who stayed behind.


    "I''m sorry, Major General Nan, let us take the rest of the matter. We assure you that we will bring Nan Yu back safe and sound! Please trust our strength."


    It''s not that Nan Ming doesn''t believe in the strength of this legion, he is too worried, after all, he is his favorite son!


    The last time he was kidnapped, he, the father, failed to help, and even failed to rescue people. This has already made him very self-blaming. This time...


    Just when he was lost, Yu Lanfeng shot another person over, "Major General Nan, the marshal said, you can accompany you on this trip!"


    Nan Ming''s eyes lit up, "Really?!"


    "Of course it''s true, Major General Nan, the Marshal is waiting over there, you can go over there quickly, now you have to race against time."


    Nan Ming immediately walked forward, leaving Nan Yun and Nan Zhen alone in grief.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go, but their strength can only be regarded as up to the standard now, and they have passed the assessment to enter their legion, and they can''t get a mission.


    In addition, they are not actually members of the legion, so of course they can''t go together.


    It''s just that Nan Ming is different. Nan Ming has been in the legion for hundreds of years. Now he has a major general, has special permission from the marshal, and is Nan Yu''s father, so he can follow along.


    Nan Ming and this Yu Lanfeng left Capital Star secretly in a spacecraft that night, and Capital Star can remotely command the next investigation.


    After confirming that Nan Yu and Bai Xiyun are no longer on the Capital Star, it is impossible for him to stay on the Capital Star anymore, so this time after finding a clue, he resolutely followed this clue. track.


    But he was not sure whether the direction the clue pointed was from Nan Yu''s side or Bai Xiyun''s side.


    If it is from Nan Yu''s side, of course, it''s best to get him back quickly, if it''s from Bai Zhouyun''s side, of course, it''s also possible, he can kill the opponent directly on the spot!


    Lest nights have long dreams.


    Nan Ming has been following Yu Lanfeng in silence, and he will not show the anxiety in his heart. This is what a good soldier should do.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Major General Nan, I think I was very clear. Following the clues I found this time, I found Bai Xiyun and not Nan Yu."


    After all, Nan Yu was probably not taken away by the people of that organization, but by another group of people.


    Nan Ming, "Marshal, I know what you said, but now I only have a gamble."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded. Actually... Isn''t he gambling?


    I don''t know if Nan Yu is doing well now, and he has not been abused by the kidnappers... After he finds Nan Yu, he must crush all the kidnappers! Burned to ashes, thwarted bones and raised ashes!


    Ye Xing, who was having dinner with Nan Yu, suddenly sneezed, followed by a cold war, and then sat there in a daze.


    Nan Yu ate the diced fruit in the bowl and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Xing''s eyes rolled, "I think someone missed me behind his back just now, and he wanted to die for what I wanted. I will never meet that person in the future."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Could it be because of me?"


    Ye Xing, "Yes, think about it, now the people in Capital Star have already turned the sky in search of you."


    Nanyu, "You know..."


    Ye Xing sighed, "I can''t help it. After all, I can''t even see you in the normal way, let alone let you treat someone for me."


    Nan Yu, "Speaking of which, who on earth do you want me to treat? If it is a very sinful person, I will definitely not save it."


    Ye Xing, "Well...Do you think someone like me is extremely sinful?"


    Nan Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    For Ye Xing, he was just constantly looking for mental powers who could help him heal that person, so he went to various countries to capture the strongest mental powers except the high-level ones.


    But it failed again and again.


    Every time he would let go of the mental powers he had caught, and would start to look for his next goal.


    For him, he didn''t hurt anyone, he just wanted to make the person he cared about the better.


    But for those countries that have been abducted from spiritual powers, to the relatives, friends and family members of those spiritual powers, he is a heinous crime!


    Now Nan Yu can even imagine that Yu Lanfeng knew that she was missing, and that she had disappeared under his nose on his territory, how self-blaming and angry she would be in her heart.


    And his father, two older brothers, and good friends...


    They had disappeared once before, and they blamed themselves for this, and disappeared again this time...If they can''t go back quickly, then they don''t know if they will feel more useless this time.


    Nan Woo sighed as he thought about it...


    Ye Xing, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Nan Yu, "I was actually kidnapped once before, but luckily it was found safely at the time."


    "They all blamed themselves at the time. Maybe they still haven''t forgiven themselves, and the people behind the kidnapping of them have not been found."


    Speaking of this, Nan Yu looked at Ye Xing, "You said I''m missing again this time, what will happen to them?"


    Ye Xing thought for a while, "Maybe it will explode directly?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "The word you said is very appropriate."


    I just don''t know if this Ye Xing can stop the exploding Yu Lanfeng. It is estimated that he can''t stop it, but it can''t be killed. It''s just that it will definitely pay a heavy price.


    After all... It''s not good to say that Ye Xing is actually a very sinful person, and his behavior can be sentenced to death in any country.


    Nan Yu tried every means to contact Yu Lanfeng, or let them find their place, but Ye Xing hid everything very well, or that there was no such thing at all.


    He himself is in the process of fleeing anytime and anywhere, so no matter it is on his body or on his spacecraft, there can be nothing that can be located.


    So Nan Yu couldn''t find it no matter what.


    He had heard Ye Xing say about this in the last life, but he was a little unwilling to give up, he wanted to look for it, but he didn''t expect that there was really nothing.


    As for the cab, although he can get in now, Nan Yu doesn��t know which of the things inside is used for. If he presses any button that can��t be pressed, it��s not just Ye Xing, but also himself. , So he can only watch the changes now.


    Although he is very worried about Yu Lanfeng and his brother, but...


    He will find a chance!


    After Nan Yu finished eating, he returned to the room to rest and left Ye Xing alone. In fact, it was the first time that Ye Xing saw an informal mentality like Nan Yu.


    He has kidnapped many mental powers, and basically everyone cried and made trouble. If he didn''t threaten him, he might cry until he fainted.


    In the end, it was of no use at all, but Nan Yu looked very different.


    If it was him...


    Ye Xing thought of the things he had investigated in Capital Star, and thought that if it were him... it should be fine.


    Nan Yu was lying on the bed in a daze, not knowing what to do now, the goddess of thought is still in his space button, if Ye Xing really wants to open his space button by force, he will definitely see the goddess of mind.


    He can''t guarantee that Ye Xing won''t be indifferent to this sacred grass, if he is snatched away...


    In fact, he can become a high-level mental power if he is robbed, but it will take a little longer. But he just didn''t want to let others take away his own Mind God Grass!


    So at the beginning, he came back to his senses and deliberately didn''t hold onto the space button, and he succeeded in letting Ye Xing relax his vigilance.


    Fortunately, he still has some brains.


    Ye Xing sat in the cab alone, staring blankly at the starry sky displayed on the front monitor. They have been flying in the universe for more than ten days, but they still haven''t reached where he wants to go.


    "Zhang Wei, do you think it is right or wrong for me to do this?"


    "Forget it, whether you think it is right or not, anyway, I think it''s right. I think it''s never something else, but you can wake up normally and stand by my side."


    "If you think I''m doing something wrong, get better quickly and stop me."


    Ye Xing lowered his head and opened and closed his mouth and muttered to himself.


    Soon he woke up, and subconsciously took out Nan Yu''s space button from his pocket. To be honest, he was still very curious about what was in the space button. He wanted to open it many times.


    It''s just that he would stop and put this thing away every time at the end. What would a mentally powerful person like Nan Yu put in the space button he carried with him?


    Ye Xing didn''t know, and couldn''t think of it, because he was not a spiritual man at all, so he couldn''t think about the problem in the same way as a spiritual man.


    He held the space button in his hand for a long time before playing with it, then sighed and put it away again. During this period of time, he never asked himself to ask for this space button. It is estimated that the contents inside should not be important to him. That''s right.


    I don��t need to peek at the contents at this time. After all, I want to damage the space button. In case he sees any secrets inside, he will let Nan Yu go, and the other party finds that the space button is damaged...


    So no matter whether the contents inside have been seen by yourself, the other party may want to chase him down to the end.


    So in order to avoid trouble in the future, he decided not to watch it.


    Actually... he had done this once before. When he caught the second mental power person, he found a space button from him, but that space button was really inferior compared to Nan Yu''s.


    He broke the defenses casually, and then saw what was inside, and as a result...


    As a result, after he let go of the spiritual man, he was madly chased by people from that country for more than a year, during which he had no time to breathe.


    In fact, if there is no mental power who puts pressure on it every day, that country cannot be so powerful. As for what he sees?


    Ye Xing feels his eyes are hot when I think about it now, and what is inside are all the photos taken when the mental man and his lover were exercising on the bed, and... still very open, and he almost had a nosebleed. come out.


    Ye Xing thought for a while, shouldn''t these things be in Nanyu''s space button?


    If Nan Yu knew what he was thinking, he would definitely slap him to death!


    What kind of dirty stuff is in Ye Xing''s mind?


    But he should be thankful that Nan Yu didn''t know what he thought, and he didn''t know how many times he wanted to destroy the space button to check the contents.


    Bai Zhouyun fan opened his eyes stunned, and he was sure that the place he was in was definitely not a prison, so where was this?

 Chapter 115： Select【^_^】

    Bai Zhouyun clearly knew that he should be in prison now, but...this place now seems to be completely different from the prison he stayed in before, so where exactly is this?


    "are you awake?"


    Suddenly he heard someone talking, and he was so scared that he got up in an instant. In a blink of an eye, he saw a man sitting on a chair driving his leg not far away. He knew this man.


    "It''s you? Why are you here? Are you also caught in?"


    The other party sneered, "Do you think I might be caught? It was we who brought you out. What a idiot, and only with this medicine, you only woke up in four or five days. It really is a waste."


    "Even if you become a high-level ability player, you are still a waste. Your physique has only grown a little bit stronger. After testing, it just happened to be stuck at the lowest point of a high-level ability player. That is to say, as long as it is a little lower , You are not considered a high-level ability player, but your ability has become stronger. Before, you could only ignite, but now you can throw a fireball?"


    Although Bai Zhouyun does not know what is going on, he is not a fool. He can understand that the other party is belittling himself, but now people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and what kind of temper is this organization? He has heard, so you can''t have a direct conflict with the other party.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    The other party spread his hands, "Does this still need to be said? Of course, I wish you a good escape. Do you want to stay in that prison for the rest of your life?"


    "Oh, yes, after you were rescued, the Empire issued a wanted order for you, so are you going to leave and go home now or stay with us?"


    Having said that, the corner of the other party��s mouth ticked, "One more thing to tell you, that is... Now the whole empire knows that you are a wanted criminal, so they all want to kill you to get the bounty. A person who killed a wanted criminal received a bounty of 10 million credits. Master Bai, do you think you are worth 10 million credits?"


    "It is estimated that your value will be greater than that of the wanted criminal before, but I won''t talk about it. After all, you need to decide by yourself. We are very enlightened."


    Bai Zhouyun stared at this man with wide-eyed eyes. The people in this organization rescued him, but the purpose seems to be more than simple. Now he wants to choose himself, but once he leaves here, he will definitely be a dead end.


    Didn''t you hear what he said just now that there are all gearing up outside who want to kill the people who receive the reward?


    He is very self-aware of his own strength, although his self-esteem is a bit strong.


    And even if he is lucky, he leaves here and is lucky enough to be unrecognized, but where can he go? The Bai family can''t go back anymore.


    Just kidding, the Bai family is also on the Capital Star, and the Capital Star has always been the most rigorous defense. Doesn''t he go home to throw himself into the net?


    To say that he still had a chance before, and now he was caught again after being forced to escape from prison, he would really be finished.


    Moreover, the Bai family didn''t seem to protect him. His previous act of being arrested by the Bai family directly renounced the relationship, and he was hit hard, even though he did commit a crime.


    But this is all to make oneself worthy of Nanyu, isn''t it?


    What he said during the trial was not false. He did think so, but many people didn��t seem to think like that. They all felt that he was just making excuses for his crime and wanted to damage Nan Yu by the way. reputation.


    You must know that Nan Yu''s reputation in the capital is extremely good. Even if everyone doesn''t like him, he may not be attracted to him in the future. One or two attitudes will be very friendly.


    Therefore, what Bai Zhouyun said must be false, and even if it might be true, everyone would not adopt it.


    Bai Zhouyun took a deep breath, "If I choose to stay, what do I need to do?"


    He wouldn''t be so silly and sweet that these people had bothered to save themselves just to keep him here, there must be other purposes.


    The result was really given by him.


    "Yes, you made the most correct choice. If you want to stay, of course you want to do things for us. You will follow me in the future. As long as I have a bite of food, you will never be hungry."


    Bai Zhouyun is a little bit decadent in her heart now, her marriage contract with Nan Yu has been terminated, and Yun Feiyu doesn''t know if she can meet again in the future.


    And now that he chooses to stay here, he doesn''t know what kind of life he will live in the future, he can only slowly learn from this person that he needs to be familiar with the work that he needs to be responsible for in the future.


    During this period, he got a new identity and a new optical brain that belonged to him. After the new optical brain was in his hands, he thought that the optical brain could not be used by himself, but it turned out to be no different from the usual optical brain. Go online, you can contact, you can also find someone to chat, etc.


    It��s just that after the excitement he realized that he had no one to contact now, and what��s worse, he really saw that he was declared wanted by the empire as long as there was news on the official website of the empire or the entire star network. , They did not lie to themselves!


    He really has nowhere to go besides staying here now.


    Just as Bai Zhouyun checked the contents of the Star.com and felt sorry for himself, the person who had just spoken to him slowly got up and left. Even after he walked out of the room and closed the door, Bai Zhouyun did not notice his departure.


    This person just turned around and saw someone waiting for him outside, "What''s the matter?"


    "Persuaded?"


    "Is it difficult? He is really stupid and stupid, but sometimes he can make the right choice."


    "That''s right, but what''s the use of such a waste to rescue him? Because of this rubbish, we have lost one-third of the people who were arranged in the prison. I have lost contact with them in these two days. The people who drop off still maintain regular contact, but it''s just a simple password indicating that they are still safe, and those who have lost the information seem to be unaware."


    "Of course it was rescued and used as an experiment. Wasn''t it my responsibility when he came to use illicit drugs?"


    "Well, I know, you mistakenly used one of the most improved drugs in our laboratory on him, but originally you planned to use it on the disposable items that were caught first to see the effect."


    "Yes, right, right, but I never thought that I was so angry at the time because I was arguing with you, and I got it wrong. When I realized that this **** would go back to Capital Star. ?"


    "So I wanted to watch the changes first, but I didn''t expect that a waste like him would still have value one day."


    They later arrested a lot of people to experiment with the drug, but no one was successful except Bai Tianyun. Those disposable items were really just like the name they gave them, turned into disposable items, and used up. Just lost, all failed, death is extremely terrifying.


    Among them, one of the supernatural beings directly used his hands to pull the upper and lower jaws because of his mental power, and then broke his head in half and died on the spot.


    It can be seen from this, how much effort did this person use to do this!


    "I always think he will give us a little surprise in the future, so what do you think? Our latest drug is the only successful experiment so far. We will personally observe his changes next, OK? ?"


    The other party thought for a while and touched his face, "Okay."


    "So, do you think it''s worth returning to a successful experiment for these people who were lost in prison?"


    "Value." He hadn''t thought of this before, but now he thought of it. Since he thought of it, of course he felt it was worth it, so he didn''t worry about the loss of those people anymore, but took him to work.


    As for the Baishiyun left here, it took more than two hours to visit Xingwang before closing the Xingwang stall and rest on the ground.


    He collapsed on the ground very dejected and looked at the ceiling blankly. He didn''t know what he could do in such an organization. He was not strong enough, and his brain was not clever. He even got crooked. All ideas need to refer to the opinions of my friends...


    Thinking about it this way, he is indeed a trash, and he can''t do anything, but he can''t just sit back and wait for death.


    Since the other party did give himself some work, he must seize the opportunity to do it. What if he does nothing and is considered by the other party to stay here and waste food resources?


    Bai Zhouyun just remembered now, let him rest here before the other party leaves, don''t just go out casually, wait for tomorrow to come to him, arrange another place for him to live.


    After all, they will be their own companions in the future.


    Bai Zhouyun licked her dry lips nervously, went to the table and picked up a bottle of water and took a few big mouthfuls. He ate the food from the ears on the table, and then his eyes fell on the only small bed in the room. .


    If it were changed to a bed that didn''t even have a quarter the size of his home, he would definitely look down on it, but now, it would be nice to have a place to sleep.


    It may be that he was drugged before and still not completely metabolized. He fell asleep soon after lying in bed. Now even if someone suddenly appeared and gave him a knife, he would not be awake.


    After more than ten days of travel, Nan Yu finally sensed which planet the spacecraft was about to land on, and he also saw Ye Xing''s **** operation in the driver''s cab.


    From approaching this planet to skipping the inspection of Star Harbor and the magnetic field of the atmosphere, and then landing on the ground as if invisible, no one discovered the arrival of Ye Xing''s spacecraft.


    The troops stationed on this planet were just as blind as they were blind, none of them noticed him, so what was going on? Although he saw the whole process, he didn''t understand what Ye Xing did.


    But soon he lost his mind on this.


    Ye Xing, "Let''s go, let''s leave the spaceship and I will take you to see him, see if he can..."


    Nan Yu, "Let''s take a look first, after all, it''s a supernatural person whose mental pollution has reached S rank. I''m really not sure."


    Ye Xing''s expression hasn''t changed much. If Nan Yu vowed to say that he is sure that there is absolutely no problem, he will doubt it, but now he feels that there is a great possibility that there is no problem.


    Nan Yu followed Ye Xing to the exit of the spacecraft. The door of the exit was opened. When Nan Yu saw the scenery outside, his first reaction was to raise his hands to block him, but he did not respond after waiting for a while. It was a bit strange. Slowly looking at it, I found that the dust was blocked outside the spacecraft and did not blow in.


    Ye Xing handed him something, "You wear it on your body, so that the wind and sand here won''t affect you."


    Nan Yu took it over and pulled it in the palm of his hand, and then followed Ye Xing out. After entering the wind and sand, Nan Yu obviously felt that the wind and sand were blocked by some force and did not approach him.


    The spaceship door behind him also slowly closed. He turned around and took a look and followed Ye Xing forward.


    It took him about two minutes to see a small house in the thick sand.


    Nan Yu couldn''t help but vomit, "No one will come to this place."


    Ye Xing, "No, there will still be people coming from this place, because there will be some weaker power beasts in the sand, as long as there are mid-level power players who gather energy to form a team to hunt these power beasts. "


    Nan Yu blinked, "There are supernatural beasts in this sandstorm, don''t they report it to the army to destroy it? How dangerous is it to let it go?"


    Ye Xing, "The army stationed here also knows about this, but the planet is very barren, which leads to poor development here. Many poor households also mean that there cannot be a large number of supernatural beasts here. Reproduce, and the army will monitor the number of supernatural beasts here in real time. Once they find that the safety finger set by them is exceeded, they will come over to hunt and kill some of them, so that the number will be restored to below the safe value."


    Nan Yu, "A lot of people here rely on the supernatural beasts to feed them?"


    "Yes, because the resources of this planet are scarce, the supernatural beasts in the sandstorm that can be regarded as valuable after that, if the supernatural beasts were killed that day, then the planet would really have nothing."


    Nan Yu, "Is this a planet in a remote area?"


    After all, according to what Nan Yu knew, supernatural beasts appeared only on some planets near the border.


    When he asked this question, Ye Xing gave him a surprised look, "You know, but I won''t tell you where it is. After you go back, you will find it here, because the environment of this planet is in the entire empire. I don��t know how many there are, and you don��t need time to calculate the distance. Do you know what the speed of my spacecraft is? Do you know how long you have been in a coma when I brought you here?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Huh!"


    He didn''t say that he would trouble him when he went back.


    But even if you say it, it��s useless. As Ye Xing said, it��s not impossible for him to find Ye Xing forcefully. It��s just that he has seen Ye Xing��s escape speed, and maybe when they actually find this place. At that time, others were no longer here.


    The more you chase, the more you will feel that Ye Xing treats all those who chase him as something innocent.


    Ye Xing, "Okay, don''t be angry, I will just talk casually. Anyway, I just told you not to try to find me. You can''t find me. Are you still angry?"


    Of course Nan Yu is still angry, but he is more curious about the person Ye Xing said, so he walked into the house without saying a word. After entering the house, he could feel the clean and quiet inside and the outside. Messy.


    "Where is the person? I''ll go and see first."


    Ye Xing nodded, he also meant the same, "You came with me."


    Nan Yu got up and followed him forward, "Declare in advance, if I can''t do it, you must let me return to Capital Star safely."


    Ye Xing nodded without thinking, "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem at all."


    Nan Yu originally thought that this person would be hidden by Ye Xing in a safe and hidden place like a secret room underground, but he didn''t expect it to be in the master bedroom of this two-bedroom house.


    Ye Xing opened the door of the room and saw the person inside who was tightly tied to the bed. His eyes were a bit spicy!


    But fortunately, even though this person was tied and bound tightly, the strength of the whole person''s struggle was relatively weak, his face was stubborn, and his eyes were dull and dull.


    Nan Yu just glanced at it and took a general idea, but he still had to look at the man''s mental strength first, otherwise he would not be able to make a decision.


    Ye Xing knew the rules of mental powers. After opening the door, he stood outside the door, while Nan Yu walked past him inside. Ye Xing closed the door consciously and stood outside.


    Nan Yu glanced at the closed door, then glanced at the stranger inside who was tied to the bed.


    This person is actually Ye Xing��s most important person. He has no impression at all. He must have never seen it before. And he just remembered that the current Ye Xing and the Ye Xing he met in his previous life seem to be totally two spirits. status.


    Could it be that this person was not saved or failed? In short, this person must be gone, otherwise the Ye Xing he met at that time in his previous life would not show that expression when there was no one...


    In fact, Ye Xing is really a talent. Although I am sorry to say that I am sorry for other countries where he has been arrested by mental powers, he just thinks that Ye Xing is an individual talent!


    If they were able to change their names and surnames to their legion, this would be even more powerful?


    Nan Yu shook his head. Now this idea is unrealistic, and he must wait for the most important person of Ye Xing to recover.


    He collected his thoughts, and then walked to the bedside to look at this person who had a distorted face even when he was in a coma, and was constantly struggling slightly.


    From the details of his face, it is not difficult to see that if he is normal, he must be handsome. Could it be that these two people are actually in such a relationship?


    You can do some articles.


    He stretched out his hands on both sides of this person''s head, and then began to use his mental power, and soon his mental power entered the sea of ??his mental power.


    After careful observation, he found that this person''s mental power pollution was the simplest and most straightforward, that is, there was too much pure mental pollution, which exceeded the limit and reached S-level.


    The cure is also very simple, that is, to use the most violent and efficient method to eliminate all the mental pollution in his mental power sea.


    Nan Yu estimated his mental power, and now he can''t do it.


    After all, no matter how strong he is, now he is only an intermediate mental power. This fact cannot be changed. He was almost exhausted the previous time. In the end, he has cultivated for a long time, and the opponent has just reached S. But now this one is not


    This person must have maintained this appearance for several years.


    Of course it��s not enough to rely on him alone, but if his mind-blowing grass is here, he feels that he can actually give it a try. What if it succeeds?


    If he can''t make it, he won''t be able to cut off his mental power directly at the time, so even though he will lose a little mental power, his mental power can still come back through cultivation.


    So after he made up his mind, he walked to the door and opened the door with a slam. He stretched out his hand to Ye Xing confidently, "Give me back my space button. There is one thing in it that I must use. ."


    He didn''t say much, he wanted to see if the people inside were important in Ye Xing''s eyes, or...


    What surprised Nan Yu was that Ye Xing took out the space button and threw it to him without saying a word.


    Nan Yu grasped this space button with suspicion. At first he thought it was a fake and used it to deceive him, but soon she knew that this was actually true, and the mindful grass he put inside was still in place.


    Nan Yu glanced at him silently, and then said, "Prepare something for me. I will try it when I''m full. If it takes a long time, then it means that I have succeeded. You must wait outside. , Can��t go in halfway and disturb me, do you know?"


    After hearing this, Ye Xing hurriedly prepared some food and put it on the table, enthusiastically inviting Nan Yu to go over to eat.


    Nan Yu tasted these home-cooked dishes, and then praised, "Your cooking skills are really good. It is comparable to the chefs at Capital Xingzhen Restaurant. It''s really good. Did you learn it for the person inside?"


    He had just said it casually, but he didn''t expect Ye Xing, who hadn''t changed his face for two lifetimes, would actually blush!


    Nan Yu looked really strange, "Are you actually blushing?"


    Ye Xing may also realize that his emotions are a bit agitated, but there is no way. It must be certain that Nan Yu is doing this now. In this case, it means that he can be with his favorite one at the earliest today and tomorrow at the latest. People communicate, wait, just wait, soon... soon...


    Looking at Ye Xing alone, Nan Yu''s complexion changed. He didn''t waste time. He ate all the food and walked into the room with a full stomach. Before closing the door, he asked him again.


    "Remember? Before I come out, never let anyone in and disturb me."


    Ye Xing nodded solemnly, "Okay, I promise."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, closed the door, and then moved a chair to sit down on the head of the bed. This time he took out the goddess grass from the space button, and he clearly said that he won��t be able to enter the legion before graduating. I used it, but now it��s a special situation, and it��s okay to use it only once, right?


    He sits on a chair, holding the God Grass in both hands, and he intends to use his mental power directly to cure this supernatural power. In this way, he can take care of both, and the probability of success in the last time will also increase a lot.

 Chapter 116： Coming soon【^_^】

    Ye Xing had been standing outside after Nan Yu closed the door. He knew that he couldn''t see what was inside at all here, nor could he hear any sound, but he stood outside like a self-abuse.


    In fact, he knows...If he fails this time, he will definitely die. The previous mental powers once said under his threat...


    His mental pollution is quite special. If it can be cured according to the conventional method, it will be fine, but if it continues like this, it will not work at all, because his mental pollution will riot once every once in a while.


    And every riot will destroy part of his health, the last mental power person said so, the next riot will be his death date.


    Ye Xing is convinced of this, because these mental powers who have been **** by him hate him deeply. They know how important the people inside are to them, so they must be truthful to make them suffer. Let them have fun.


    Although there are exaggerated suspicions, he is aware of the riots every once in a while, and he will accompany him through each time, even if he is injured by the other side, he will not leave.


    In fact, it stands to reason that this should be the last chance to tie a spiritual man here, and another half a month will be the time for the next riot.


    His original goal was not Nan Yu, he just heard about Nan Yu here when he was passing near the border of the empire. He was far away in the capital star, but the people at the border said he was very powerful, which is quite comprehensive. Everyone in the empire knew that he was the first spiritual power under the high-level spiritual power.


    His heart was moved at the time, because his original goal, whether in terms of reputation or the strength he briefly investigated later, was not as good as this Nan Yu, so he changed his goal.


    And he also knows how difficult this person is to take away. After all, his place is the capital star of an extremely powerful empire. The capital star of each country is their most important and most tightly guarded place.


    It must be no problem for him to secretly enter the border of the empire, but entering the border of the empire is completely different from entering the capital star. He used to spend more than two months near the capital star to improve himself because of this incident. Unexpectedly, the hidden device actually succeeded.


    But there is a time limit. It can only be used for one day, that is, after a total of twenty-four hours of use, the thing will be directly scrapped. This means that he can only enter and exit once, and only have one chance.


    After entering the Capital Star, there are more problems waiting for him. First of all, all people on the Capital Star need to register their identities. As long as they are active on this planet, they will be detected by the satellites outside the Capital Star to fluctuate life. , If there is no life fluctuation signal and the number of registered people does not match, it will attract chase.


    He had spent a lot of work in order to solve this problem. After all, it is obviously impossible to kill a person to replace him. Everyone��s optical brain is connected with the life of their master. If his master dies If this happens, the optical brain will also lose its signal, which means that the person is dead.


    This optical brain has a very advanced automatic detection function. It will bind a chip after a person is born. The optical brain may be updated, but the chip will always be that one.


    Such an empire really made him feel a little bit helpless, and he simply used his beauty to find someone willing to help him.


    The other party used his own identity to give him a good identity temporarily, but the problem was that he had to lie to this person, and he didn''t know if Zhang Wei would blame himself after he woke up.


    but����


    Ye Xing took a deep breath. This is not the most difficult thing. The most difficult thing is also the most difficult process every time he binds a mental power person, that is...


    Developed and executed his own kidnapping plan, but the situation he encountered before was really insignificant compared to this time, and it was simply not enough.


    First of all, as a dark household, he is just a person with temporary activity status, let alone seeing Nan Yu, he can''t even be near Nanjia or near the Royal Military Academy.


    Because there are strict inspections in a large area around the Nan family and the school, the people near the Nan family are all to protect the people of the Nan family, and also to make Nan Yu more safe when he comes back.


    He first chose the Nanjia between the Nanjia and the school, because the school was really too tight, and he couldn''t get close at all, but the Nanjia defense was tight, but it was not without flaws. , He went to hide his stay near Nanjia.


    In addition to dealing with the person who covets his own beauty every day, he just stays here, and that person is based on his own beauty, but he is amazingly not interested in doing that with himself, so he will forbear it for such a long time.


    What he didn''t expect was that he stayed outside the Nan family for ten days. Only the eldest master and the second master of the Nan family came back once in a while, and Nan Yu didn''t even see a figure.


    Later, he learned that Nan Yu seemed to live with his friend and classmate. As for who that classmate was, the investigation was much simpler.


    He quickly found this person, and it was clear that Nan Yu was well protected, but this person named Yang Zhou was not necessarily there.


    Only after investigating, he discovered that although Nan Yu sometimes sleeps at Yang Zhou��s house, but the number of times is not very large, and every time Nan Yu goes to Yang Zhou��s house to rest, he will follow a large number of people in the dark. The strength is really not enough.


    At the end, he found that Nan Yu didn''t come to Yang Zhou''s home or Nan''s home. It seemed that he had gone to other places.


    This place is really easy to check. It is a hospital set up by the regiment of Yu Lanfeng, the strongest legion in the empire, in Capital Star, specifically for their internal personnel.


    It stands to reason that such a military hospital must be more tightly guarded, but according to his next careful observation, he found that this is not the case, because the hospital has many doctors and mentally capable people and many employees.


    Except for the soldiers who originally lived in this area, most of the remaining people would choose to go home at night, and these people were his breakthrough.


    And he knew by chance that after Nan Yu arrived at this hospital, those people who had been with him would actually leave, because everyone in this hospital thought it was absolutely safe.


    Of course, it is not all left, but at most half. After all, although these people are specially arranged to protect Nan Yu, they actually have a part of their own work.


    Of course, Ye Xing guessed the above, he didn''t know anything at that time and just guessed.


    After he estimated the time of Zhang Wei��s mental riot, followed by the time spent on the road, and calculated how much time he had left, he decided to go to the hospital and hide immediately even if he hadn��t figured it out yet. Wait for the moment.


    After hiding in the hospital for about half a month, he figured out some of the structure of the entire hospital and the change of rest time for many personnel, and quickly found an opportunity to catch Nan Yu while he was alone in the lounge on the top floor. Captured him.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Nan Yu still lived with him, because he only knew that Nan Yu would rest and sleep in the lounge on the top floor, but he didn''t know that Yu Lanfeng would also come here every day.


    In fact, there are not many people who know about Yu Lanfeng here. The whole hospital knows absolutely no more than ten people, and they are not people who have the courage to speak casually.


    In addition, many times the lounge area on the top floor is very tightly guarded, and he can''t get close, so Ye Xing doesn''t know what kind of person he has offended.


    Yu Lanfeng sat in the cockpit and looked at the starry sky displayed on the front screen. It was indeed beautiful, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. All he had in his heart was anxiety and anxiety.


    I really want to be faster and faster.


    "Marshal, don''t worry, we have found the clues for the future, and it will be within this period of time to find Nan Yu."


    Why didn''t Yu Lanfeng know this, but he was afraid that during this period of time, in a place he didn''t know, Nan Yu would have an accident in the hands of the kidnapper.


    In contrast, Nan Ming seemed to be a little calmer. He still had time to observe Yu Lanfeng��s expression and state. Although he was still very reluctant in his heart, he had to admit that he was gradually letting go of his prejudices. .


    But anyway, this is his youngest son''s lifelong affair, and he still needs to be satisfied with himself. The father himself can only give some reference suggestions.


    Yu Lanfeng stood here for a while and then turned to leave, and went to find a few people she had brought this time. The people in the technical department were analyzing the rare spatial ripple they tracked.


    They have been tracking this thing to arrive here. After analysis, it seems to be a signal formed by some intermittent magnetic fields after a certain machine is used and destroyed.


    After researching, they discovered that this may be the reason why the other party can enter and exit the Capital Star silently.


    But they still had no way to confirm before they saw people, so they could only keep following the intermittent signal.


    It has been more and more time since Nan Yu was arrested for more than half a month. Although they have caught a little clue now, it is still hard to say whether this clue is Nan Yu or not.


    So in fact, there is no clue at this moment, and they are very uncomfortable.


    After all, Nan Yu is the person appointed by their army, and is also a hot mental power, and it is even more certain that in the future, he will become a treasure of high-level spiritual power.


    Basically everyone in their legion is looking forward to Nan Yu��s graduation. As long as he graduates, it means that he will enter the legion. If the people in this legion become S-level spiritual pollution...their marshal must be. Wouldn''t you just let them wait to die?


    I don��t say that everyone will be treated, but at any rate you don��t have to wait for death, right? There is always a possibility.


    But now...their treasure, the treasure of their legion, was actually kidnapped. This not only humiliated the entire empire, but also made the people of their legion angry.


    What Ye Xing kidnapped was not only a spiritual power, but also one of the hopes of their empire spiritual power, and also one of the hopes of Yu Lanfeng''s army.


    It''s not just a person thinking in his heart that when the culprit is caught, he must be allowed to live in the most painful way!


    Yes, not to kill him, but to let him live in pain forever! !


    This time, Yu Lanfeng took people out. Instead of publicizing them, they went out in secret. So although they are riding on a warship, they are disguised as private spaceships, which means they are very rich at first sight. And in the eyes of others, this rich man actually bought and hired an **** spacecraft to protect them.


    So in the eyes of interstellar criminals passing by, this is the delicious fat that is randomly placed on the side of the road, and it is still the kind of fat that I am sorry if I don''t eat it.


    "Hey, do you want to do it?"


    "Fuck, why don''t you rush? Is this rich man really no brains? How dare to come out without hiring an **** ship?"


    "But we are in the empire now. This is to leave here quietly. If we are caught offending again, we will definitely be taken away and let us work hard for a lifetime."


    That''s right, this is the tradition of the empire. Those who commit crimes will not be referred to as direct imprisonment, nor will they be referred to as death penalty at all times. They basically go to work, work and work! !


    No one is doing so much work. Someone just happened to be here, and all of them were sent to work for free. How great!


    It can also make them punished. They need to work every day. If they don''t work and don''t have food, they will be given food when they work, which means they are only half full.


    Continue to work every day and continue to eat, and live like this.


    "This empire is really weird. Other countries either grabbed it in exchange for wealth and resources or killed it to show their strength, but the punishment of the empire alone... won''t it give people a loophole?"


    "I heard that those criminals were guarded by the regiment of Marshal Yu Lanfeng Yu, the strongest in the empire. There will never be such a thing, and according to the report, the situation you said has never happened."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, do you want to do it? The speed of the spacecraft is quite fast, and we will leave under our noses if we don''t decide!"


    "It''s also time for our broken spacecraft to be replaced. Let''s go, right?"


    As a result, in the incredible eyes of Yu Lanfeng, Nan Ming, and everyone on the spacecraft, their spacecraft was actually stopped, and the other party arrogantly sent a communication.


    The soldier piloting the spaceship turned his head and glanced at Yu Lanfeng. These people were obviously bad visitors, so what should we do?


    If in normal times, they all know how to do it. After all, they are all professional, but the problem is that they have come out quietly now and cannot reveal their identity.


    Especially Yu Lanfeng''s face is simply iconic!


    Yu Lanfeng may have also realized this, and went to hide in the corner of the cab.


    "Connect it."


    After connecting to the communication, a few dirty, messy and arrogant faces appeared on the screen, looking triumphant as if they had succeeded.


    "Oh, it''s pretty fast, I thought they were going to linger for a long time, since you guys are so straightforward... just... huh?"


    They took a closer look and found that after the communication was connected, they were not the panic-faced people, but one by one who seemed to be dressed in ordinary service, but they looked like...


    "Hey, where have I seen this type of cab?"


    "Don''t tell me, I really want to see it somewhere."


    "Fool, isn''t this just like the naval ship''s cab in the movie I saw before...very..."


    Having said this, all of them are silent. They haven''t felt it just now, but now they are looking at it, and they feel more uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Wouldn''t it be so unlucky?


    Isn''t this spaceship belonging to a wealthy man with a bad brain, but a certain legion who has a mission in private and pretends to be an ordinary person to perform the mission?


    So what are they going to do now?


    "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding, we are leaving now, leaving the empire, really leaving the empire, look at the direction we are driving, which is to the border of the empire, then what, if there is nothing wrong, we will go first Huh? Don��t bother you anymore, don��t thank us, what, cut off the communication if it��s okay."


    Then they immediately cut off the communication, and the person who had just spoken horribly widened his eyes and yelled, "Run--!"


    Their old-fashioned spacecraft turned around and drove at full power, driving away from the border of the Empire at the fastest speed, seeing the speed getting faster and faster, but...


    Yu Lanfeng is a fake ordinary and a real boss, but the other party is a fake boss and a real rubbish.


    This speed seems to be quite fast, but it took a few minutes, and the distance traveled at this fastest speed is actually not the distance that their warship can travel at this speed for half a minute.


    Yu Lanfeng said when he saw that the communication had been cut off, "Using ciphertext to notify the nearby garrison to arrest these guys, this is not a time of crisis, and we are not in our control."


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    In addition to the legions he led, the empire actually had many other legions. Most of the places he was in charge were borders. Of course, there were other legions in charge of many places in the empire.


    Like the criminals who robbed them this time, they were not really convenient to take action when they were not relatively endangered. There were troops here, so they had to be handed over to them.


    "Marshal, the message has passed, are we leaving now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Wait for a while in the distance. Once you detect that someone from the legion is approaching, speed up and leave."


    The news that he is here now can never be revealed. The only people who know that he has left Capital Star are his own confidants, and very few people even know about him in the Legion.


    Basically everyone thinks that he is now sitting in the capital star and has not gone anywhere.


    It takes about ten minutes. The advance team of the garrison here has already arrived here, and they tracked the criminals in the direction they left. It didn��t take long for them to catch up, Yu Lanfeng. Only then took his own people away from here.


    When the garrison here caught them all, they were all dumbfounded after the interrogation. They only knew that they had to vote before leaving the empire, but they never wanted to encounter a warship that had a private mission...


    What made them even more unexpected was that the people in this warship did not personally arrest them, but directly notified the garrison here to arrest them.


    Either their mission is really secret and inconvenient to expose, or they don''t actually have a lot of equipment. If they rush to confront them, they are at a disadvantage.


    The garrison here did not send anyone to look for Yu Lanfeng and their warships, because it is also the army of the empire, as well as soldiers. Their secret missions are certainly beneficial to the country. They have no reason to inquire about other legions to obtain secrets. task.


    Not to mention that they also helped them to capture a robbery gang with a number of 30 people. Although they look poor now, they have been brilliant before.


    With so many criminals caught, of course the people on their side have also been credited for military merit, which is a good harvest.


    After a whole day of hard work, Nan Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly put away his mindful grass with eyesight and hands, and put it in the space button, and then held it for another check on this person.


    He succeeded, how to put it, it is actually quite simple, that is, to use the simplest and rude way to completely empty the thick spiritual pollution inside.


    It had been a long time since he had encountered a supernatural person who needed to be cured in this way.


    Fortunately, he can still do it, but the effect is obviously worse than that of a real high-level mental power person.


    Especially since he has almost consumed his mental power now, but this person��s mental pollution is actually still a little bit, probably reduced to B level, he can already recover his sanity, wake up, and slowly start to do some exercises. Jian can also start.


    But everything has to wait until he wakes up.


    If he has become a high-level mental power person, then the period just now...No, it doesn''t take that long. About half of the time will be enough, and he will be able to get rid of all the mental pollution of this person.


    Rather than being exhausted like he is now, the man was rescued, but his mental pollution was still level B, and he had not been cleaned up.


    If the mental pollution of S and below can be removed little by little, it doesn''t matter if you stop in the middle, as long as you pay a little attention to it, you can be sure that it''s okay.


    But only those whose mental pollution reaches S grade or above will not work.


    They have a large amount of mental pollution and are very tough. If they can''t be removed all at once, or their intensity and amount are greatly reduced, then these mental pollution will quickly counterattack, whether it is against the mentally powerful or against the dissidents. The spiritual sea of ??the capable will cause great harm.


    There were people who didn''t believe in evil before, and as a result, several mentally powerful people had a direct mental breakdown and became ordinary people.


    Everyone was questioned, and even if they didn''t cherish their mental power, they tried something strictly forbidden by the empire, and they were arrested.


    But then he was released again. He was arrested because he violated the law. He was released because he once made a lot of contributions to society as a spiritual man.


    That''s why it was released.


    But from now on they have all become ordinary people.


    Whether it is life or work, or the money in hand, it is declining day by day, and the final life is miserable.


    But in any case, Nan Yu would definitely not make such a low-level mistake. Before he took his hand, he specially reserved a part of his mental power to protect himself and this supernatural person from harm, and to survive the rest of the spirit. After the pollution counterattack time, he can now rest for a while.

 Chapter 117： Trouble [^_^]

    Nan Yu sat on the chair and stared at the person lying on the bed, and found that he had fallen into a deep sleep and seemed to be sleeping comfortably, but I don��t know if it��s because of his greatness. In the deep sleep, he can slightly frown because of his sight.


    Nan Yu withdrew his gaze somewhat indifferently. This person was not Yu Lanfeng, he wouldn''t have been staring at him, he was just a little curious about Ye Xing''s heart-wrenching likes.


    After relaxing, he felt hungry. Looking at the time, nearly ten hours had passed, which means that although he succeeded, he still had a lot of time.


    I don��t know if Ye Xing is waiting outside in a hurry, but...even if he is waiting, it��s okay. Who told him to kidnap himself? It also made him worry for a long time.


    Here, he refers to Yu Lanfeng, who suddenly disappeared from the hospital lounge. Yu Lanfeng must be the one who blames the most and the most worried.


    In addition to his family, especially the two older brothers, as for the father, fortunately, he did not come back after the assignment, otherwise there would be two more people in a hurry.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. No matter what, Ye Xing would pay him ten times more for the person in front of him, but he didn''t really care about it.


    Back when he can save everything, all he wants to do is make money, stay with the people he likes, and live happily with the people who care about him.


    I didn''t know who was behind the kidnapping last time. I haven''t investigated it until now, so Nan Yu won''t mention it for the time being, but this time... Nan Yu is really dissatisfied with Ye Xing.


    But what he couldn''t deny was that Ye Xing was a really, really, very powerful talent.


    He can piece together a special device by himself, and install it on his own spacecraft to allow his spacecraft to enter the planet silently without passing through the airport of Capital Star.


    No trace was found as soon as he entered and exited, and what was even worse was that the fastest speed of his spacecraft could surpass the latest speed warship designed by Yu Lanfeng''s army.


    The two things he had made were enough to make Nan Yu''s heart moved. When Yu Lanfeng found herself, Nan Yu must let Yu Lanfeng capture Ye Xing back as a lifelong coolie!


    Of course, he was not so cruel. He joined the legion and gave them a new identity. In the future, he can''t expose people at will. Although this leaves them without relative freedom, it can also allow them to live a peaceful life. Success prevents them from worrying that they will be discovered by people who kill them in other countries at any time.


    But these things depend on their own choices in the end. If they don''t plan to agree, then Nan Yu can only express regret...


    Yu Lanfeng, as the empire''s most powerful person, the most powerful person, has a bad temper at all. Although everyone has said less now, many people may not even know.


    That is when Yu Lanfeng first joined the legion, he was actually a very grumpy person. When he encountered supernatural beasts, he could obviously burn those supernatural beasts with his own flame, but sometimes if he was not in a hurry, If he has time, he will crush the heads of these supernatural beasts in front of everyone.


    A large piece of sticky and bloody, let alone his comrades behind him, even many supernatural beasts would turn around in fear and flee.


    Because the supernatural beasts can also know that they can''t beat Yu Lanfeng, and they just went up to die, the way of death is still very miserable, so...


    It''s just that the supernatural beast was also dead in the past, and knew that it was rushing to die, but this was the first time I saw it, so it was known to everyone.


    Everyone also started to know that there was Yu Lanfeng because of this incident.


    But whether it is his comrades-in-arms or ordinary people who know about this, they think he is handsome! I didn''t think it was wrong. In fact, Nan Yu imagined it. Although the scene was bloody, it was really handsome.


    Since then, I don��t know what went wrong, probably because such a method can attract attention and praise for a while, but over time, it may be regarded as abnormal.


    Therefore, Yu Lanfeng has gradually changed her fighting style since then, began to show her fire power, and gradually made his fire known to others.


    Because Yu Lanfeng''s flame can burn everything!


    As long as it exists, it can be burned. According to him, after he created his own army, he also conducted an experiment to try to burn the hardest things in the world today.


    In the end, it took only one minute to burn a fist-sized alloy to ashes!


    And in the end, even the ashes were burned out, and in the end nothing was left. Because this experiment was done privately, even though Yu Lanfeng didn''t make people publicize it, the incident spread quickly.


    In addition, every time an image of Yu Lanfeng''s battle was displayed, the people of the entire empire gradually began to know Yu Lanfeng and his army.


    Gradually, excellent talents will choose to enter his army, and Yu Lanfeng''s army has gradually chosen him from others, and now he chooses others.


    The more Nan Yu thinks about it, the more he feels that the person he admired is really very good, maybe because he is not worthy of him. After all, he was so stupid in his previous life and fell in love with a plainly wasteful, profit-only white-eyed wolf. , Unload the moss and kill the donkeys and drive out all the scumbags.


    It''s unbelievable that a person like him can be with such a good person? Having said that, when did they start?


    It seemed that they were together naturally, and even Nan Yu himself couldn''t remember who was the first to take the initiative. Anyway, you said and I said, they just became a natural pair.


    But it doesn''t seem necessary to pursue these now, after all, they must be the best match in the world, and I don''t know if Yu Lanfeng has found her own clue now.


    Thinking of this, Nan Yu felt a little unhappy again. Although Ye Xing had saved his life in his previous life, it was his previous life. In this life, there was nothing. He was a kidnapper to himself.


    However, he hadn''t had time to repay the kindness of his previous life, so he let himself be okay in this life.


    Nan Yu touched his stomach and went around the room, and found that there was no food in it, so he was immediately aggrieved.


    After thinking about it, he took out the spare optical brain that had always been placed in the space button. This optical brain was just in case it existed.


    Because Nan Yu was kidnapped last time, Nan Yu was forcibly stuffed with this thing, and it''s time to use it now.


    But... I hope I can connect to the signal, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t connect to the satellite network signal. There are special software plug-ins in this spare optical brain and so on that he doesn''t know.


    Anyway, once he turns on, Yu Lanfeng''s technical team can cross the star network network and directly use the internal network of the military department to connect with the optical brain here.


    What Nanyu has to do now is to wait.


    "Marshal! There is a signal. It is the backup optical brain that Nan Yu brought before. The backup optical brain is now turned on and connected. It will take about three minutes!"


    Yu Lanfeng walked behind him when he finished speaking and looked at the screen in front of him. There was a progress bar on it. The progress bar went very slowly, only one-third of the way in a minute.


    For three full minutes, let him spend every second like a year. This may be the most difficult three minutes in his life to the present.


    Yu Lanfeng was very worried, worried that the picture that came after the connection was not the Nan Yu he was worried about, but Nan Yu was arrested, and then the space button was robbed, the defense was destroyed, and all the contents inside were taken out.


    After accidentally turning on the optical brain, he accidentally made them connect to the network.


    As time passed by, Nan Yu was actually a little frightened, because Ye Xing was outside. If Ye Xing sensed what he was doing, he would definitely break in.


    He is now just a mental power who consumes a lot of mental power, and is also a mental power who is physically weak. Confronting the best of a high-level ability, there is simply no resistance!


    So now he can only hope that Ye Xing can''t detect his small movements, but fortunately, his worry is indeed a bit redundant, because he hasn''t broken in for three minutes.


    Nan Yu almost shed tears when he saw the familiar face displayed on the communication page in the light brain, but although he held back the tears, he did not hold back his red eyes.


    However, he still pretended to look at Yu Lanfeng calmly, and whispered, "Where are you now?"


    When Yu Lanfeng saw that he was safe and sound, he immediately relaxed a lot, "I have located your position, it will be here soon, you will hold on for a while."


    Nan Yu, "How long is there?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Three days, ten hours and sixteen minutes, wait for these hours, I will be able to reach your position, then everything will be left to me, okay?"


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, revealing a reassuring smile, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    Just after speaking this sentence, Nan Yu saw the familiar figure behind Yu Lanfeng, and almost yelled out in shock on the spot, but at this moment he covered his mouth.


    Nan Yu''s eyes widened and blinked twice in shock. After letting go of his hand, Nan Yu asked in a low voice, "Dad?"


    Nan Ming took two steps forward, his face a little sour, "I finally saw me? I haven''t hurt you for nothing before."


    Nan Yu was a little aggrieved. He thought Nan Ming was on a mission. Who would have thought that by such a coincidence, he returned to Capital Star when he had an accident?


    And also came out with Yu Lanfeng to find himself.


    But this can also be figured out, after all, he is father''s favorite young son.


    But I didn''t see the eldest brother and the second brother. I wanted to come and they were left behind again this time. I stayed in Capital Star and couldn''t do anything. It must be uncomfortable in my heart, right?


    After going back this time, I must comfort my two fragile brothers.


    But he was still very happy in his heart. He has a family who loves him so much and has found a lover who loves him. Is there anything happier than this?


    Nan Yu looks at Yu Lanfeng at peace now, but what he doesn��t know is that Yu Lanfeng��s heart is already in the stage of exploding. After all, he will find Nan Yu��s position very quickly. Nan Yu is over there, that��s it. Said that the kidnapper must be there too.


    At that time, he must be thwarted!


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly noticed that the place he was in was a room, "Where are you?"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "Oh, yes, that person kidnapped me, really is to let me treat someone, look at this person."


    Soon the image of the person who was lying on the bed and still being heavily restrained appeared in front of Yu Lanfeng and the others.


    When they saw this man, their eyes widened.


    Seeing their expressions, Nan Yu felt a little strange, "What''s wrong? This expression? Is this person special?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "Xiaoyu, do you know who is taking you away?"


    Nan Yu touched his chin, "I see, this person is very famous in a sense, I think you all know who he is."


    Then Nan Yu said, "This person said his name is Ye Xing."


    He remembered that he and Yu Lanfeng seemed to have talked about the night star, but they didn''t talk too much at the time, so...


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s actually him?!"


    Nan Yu, "What''s wrong? Do you know these two people?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I know both people, but they don''t know each other, but it''s the first time that I know that these two people will actually overlap.


    Nan Yu, "So what?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Wait for me obediently there, and when I arrive, I will... kill them to vent your anger."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Will you?"


    Others may not know, but Yu Lanfeng understands what he means. Let''s not say who Zhang Wei has any abilities, Ye Xing''s ability has been revealed in front of them, if it is killed, it is indeed a huge loss.


    Anyway, he did his best to Zhang Wei. As long as they took Zhang Wei away, they could always control Ye Xing, and with Nan Yu''s existence, Ye Xing might even be willing to do things for their army.


    Yu Lanfeng, "For me, they are two strangers."


    The smile on Nan Yu''s face has never stopped, "Really?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well."


    Nan Yu was only joking, but he never thought that Yu Lanfeng looked so serious, which made him seem like a little wife who has been wronged.


    Just to let my lover give myself a head.


    Nan Yu was immediately shocked by his own thoughts, and quickly changed the subject, "Okay, I won''t be kidding you. Let''s save them a life after you arrive. At least you must get valuable things before you talk. Don''t you suffer?"


    After Ye Xing gradually revealed his value, no one would think of killing them at that time. This would be regarded as his retribution to Ye Xing for saving himself in his previous life.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I listen to you."


    The people in the cockpit of the warship were all fed a bite of dog food, and they were immediately heartbroken, because they had never heard their marshal say something like this.


    I listen to you.


    There may be no sense of disobedience to this sentence on anyone, but why is it so awkward here?


    Even Nan Ming felt a little bit greasy and crooked, but there was no way. One of the two people greasy and crooked was his favorite son, and the other was his immediate boss.


    To be honest, Nan Ming regretted coming over, but he soon dispelled the idea. He must come when Nan Yu''s accident happened.


    Nan Yu counted the time, "It''s almost done, have you positioned this position? I want to put this thing away first."


    After putting them away, they couldn''t connect to the spare optical brain and locate it at any time, so if Nan Yu and the others left this place after that, it would be delayed for them again.


    The approximate location of the event has been located, and even if it goes, it will not go very far.


    Nan Yu took the spare optical brain back into his space button, and then walked to the door to open the door.


    Ye Xingmeng, who had been standing outside, looked up, but when he saw Nan Yu''s expressionless face, he was very nervous, and he didn''t even dare to cross Nan Yu and walk inside to see it with his own eyes.


    Nan Yu said, "I''m hungry. Give me something to eat. Also, don''t just come in casually. You can come in after I tell you, you know?"


    Ye Xing didn''t think too much for the time being, or that his mind was messed up, he couldn''t think about too many things at all. He could only go to the kitchen slowly and cook some food to Nan Yu according to his habits.


    Fortunately, his cooking skills are very good, even if the whole person is not in the state, the taste of the cooked food is still very good.


    After Nan Yu had a full meal, he felt his mental power, and found that he had recovered some, and he could recover completely when he needed a nap.


    Da Shi is now in a room with strangers, how can this make him fall asleep here?


    Even Yu Lanfeng, a lover he himself admitted, would subconsciously feel a little resisted when he slept close to him, let alone a complete stranger.


    Even if he is in a coma now, but the mental pollution has been reduced to B level who knows when he will wake up.


    And the ropes tied to his body were all made by Ye Xing. Who knows if this is the secret of the two of them. You can''t get rid of it when your mind is not clear, but if your mind is clear, you may know how to set yourself free.


    And if you were sleeping at that time, wouldn''t it be at the mercy of others?


    Well, even if he is awake, he may not have much resistance, but at least his mental power can be used to defeat or damage a part of their mental power when the opponent is unprepared for a while, and make them aware in a short time. Confusion, can''t tell who is who, which side is which side.


    So Nan Yu still didn''t dare to sleep, but he used to sleep when he wanted to sleep when he was in Ye Xing''s spacecraft. Now he is suddenly tired and can''t sleep, and he is also very uncomfortable.


    But when he was on the spaceship, he was a person and a room at all, and Ye Xing lived in the cockpit.


    Nan Yu felt a little wronged. Sitting on the soft sofa not far away, resting on it, she might be really tired and full of food, so she just lay down halfway and she felt sleepy. Can''t stop it.


    It was ten minutes, he couldn''t help it, and just fell asleep like that.


    He didn''t know how long he had passed, he opened his eyes and sat up, his eyes fixed on every corner of the room.


    The person in the bed was still lying on the bed in a drowsy state, and the rope tied to his body was still well, and the room didn''t look like someone had come in, so he slowly relaxed.


    Finally he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the time. He slept for eleven hours.


    It seems that I was really tired before, and I slept so deadly, and it seemed like an instant when I fell asleep, I only remember that I fell asleep and then woke up, full of energy.


    Nan Yu thought, if he healed this person so quickly, wouldn''t it be the completion of Ye Xing''s commission?


    So now Ye Xing will really let him go back safely?


    This is not necessarily true. Ye Xing at this time is not the same person as Ye Xing in his previous life, so he still has to be vigilant, so he originally planned to cure this person now, but he decided to delay two or three more after thinking about it. The time of the day was delayed until Yu Lanfeng and the others arrived here.


    It''s just that Yu Lanfeng may have encountered a little trouble now, and he can''t really reach Nan Yu in a long time as agreed.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the scene outside, "Did you find it clear?"


    Their warship was forced to stop moving forward, and what was blocking their way forward was...


    In a large area ahead, it seems that there are two groups of people fighting fiercely. The artillery fire and battleships, etc., are rushing around. People watching are dazzled by fireworks, and from time to time on some larger spacecraft. Fire, it is clear that there are abilities who are fighting in it.


    The opponent was fighting fiercely now, so he didn''t notice that a very ordinary spaceship appeared nearby on the edge of their battle.


    It was Yu Lanfeng who slowly approached after decisively giving the command to activate the shielding device. Sure enough, it became clearer when he looked closer that the two sides fighting fiercely here are not from the empire.


    Moreover, the equipment of these people is not simple, it should be specially prepared by the legion, which means that such a large-scale battle has occurred directly in their empire, and this is really very courageous.


    Even if this place is a bit remote, Yu Lanfeng quickly searched for the army garrison nearby and prepared to contact the other party to deal with the matter, but during this search, they directly found two army groups.


    In other words, this courier party is jointly managed by two places?


    Just kidding, how is this possible!


    Then Yu Lanfeng reacted that this should be a junction of the two legions'' garrison range, so two legions were found.


    "Marshal, who to contact?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Do you have to ask me?"


    The technical staff looked at each other one after another, and then the two legions directly contacted.


    This is their professionalism. If you find a few, you can contact a few. You can''t find two and contact one, right?


    So after the news was sent, they unilaterally cut off the communication or network connection permission here, and began to slowly withdraw from the vicinity of the battle circle, and soon hid far away.


    The sensing devices on both sides of this fierce battle may have been destroyed during the battle, otherwise it would be impossible for Yu Lanfeng and the others to run so far.


    Because after contacting the two legions, he still needs to wait for their arrival, so Yu Lanfeng can''t leave so quickly for the time being, and can only wait here with a calm face.


    Originally, he thought that this time he would be able to leave directly after the members of the two legions came and walk away quietly again, but this time obviously he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 118： Leaking secrets【^_^】

    When Yu Lanfeng watched a warship coming from a distance, he signaled them to leave quickly, but soon they realized that they couldn''t leave.


    Because they were in an awkward position, they happened to be stuck in the middle of the two legions stationed on both sides, and I don��t know if they knew that the other side was coming, so each side ruled out more than three times the standard force. Looked at the mighty.


    As long as Yu Lanfeng and the others don''t plan to break out forcibly, they can only stay here, can''t move around at will, and wait for the people on both sides to deal with their business after they have dealt with their business.


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, such a thing was no longer in his plan.


    And the better you have been with Nan Yu for more than three days, you will be there for him. If it exceeds this time, he doesn''t know if Nan Yu will encounter anything bad.


    Or to disrupt his layout. After all, he knows that he is here, and he will definitely not think about waiting blindly for rescue, and he will definitely act on his own. In this way...


    If I were a little late, it might really cause Nan Yu to encounter a lot of trouble.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Now we will immediately negotiate with their two general warships. We have a secret emergency mission. We must leave immediately and let them let go."


    Then he looked at Nan Ming, "It''s up to you to negotiate this time, is it okay?"


    Nan Ming nodded, "No problem."


    Of course, there are many people who know Nan Ming. It is already very powerful for Nan Ming to be a major general in Yu Lanfeng''s legion. You must know that many people now even fail to pass the assessment to join his legion.


    It may be the reason for their urgency. Soon there were images of two leading officers on the screen. They first saw each other, then scolded each other a few words without dirty words, and then watched. Nan Ming.


    Nan Ming, "Two, let''s not talk too much nonsense. It is definitely not a problem to leave the matter here to you. I have a very urgent task on my side. I must leave immediately. I don''t know if the two can make it convenient. "


    The two of them frowned slightly. According to the process, they must take turns to go to the two sides, but everyone knows that it takes half a month to go down this circle, and the time spent on the road may be It��s not more than ten days, so if it��s someone else, but Nan Ming...


    And they are also members of the Imperial Legion, and they certainly can''t delay the other party''s urgent mission.


    "It turned out to be Major General Nan. It''s been a long time since then. If it were you, of course I would be willing to give you this face. I would say hello to the people under my hand. You just leave directly. I hope this time you won''t delay your mission. "


    One of them made a statement, and of course the other one also made a statement, "I didn''t expect to be a step ahead of you, huh, but of course I have nothing to object to. Let''s go, let''s go, and your mission will not be delayed."


    After the communication was cut off, Nan Ming looked at Yu Lanfeng in the shadows behind.


    Yu Lanfeng ordered, "Leave and start the jump directly after reaching the next jumping point. You must reach there as fast as you can!"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    In this way, the warship disguised as an ordinary spaceship swaggered through between the two armies and disappeared into the black universe in the distance.


    However, things here will take some time to process. After all, it happened at the handover position. Both of them wanted to bring this group back, but...


    They all know that it is obviously impossible to persuade each other with their mouths when they absolutely can''t really do it, and some time later.


    Yu Lanfeng, who had already left this place, calculated the time. After this jump, he would be able to reach the location near that location, hoping to see Nan Yu intact.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. Now it has been nearly three days since I got in touch with Yu Lanfeng and the others. According to Yu Lanfeng, they will be able to get here in more than ten hours.


    I don''t know if I can hold it on this side.


    In the past few days, he had delayed enough time, Ye Xing looked haggard every day, the bloodshot eyes in his eyes, and the suppressed madness were enough to show that his patience seemed to have reached its limit.


    So he decided to take the risk once and see if his judgment was right or wrong.


    If he really waited until Ye Xing went crazy directly, he might not be able to survive at all, so he could only go ahead a little bit earlier.


    He checked the man''s mental strength again. In fact, since the first treatment, he has never removed the man''s mental pollution again, but this time he intends to help him clean it up.


    But for the sake of his own safety, he plans to keep one hand.


    This time it took about half an hour to completely pollute the spirit in his sea of ??mental power. In fact, it didn��t take that long before, but he discovered some of the mental pollution in the process of cleaning up his mental pollution. Some mysterious things are hidden deep.


    Without checking for a while, the mental power that touched these mysterious substances actually showed signs of riots. Fortunately, he strengthened his control in time. Thanks to this feeling, he then spent more time hiding these things hidden in the mental pollution. Deported together.


    After the treatment was over, Nan Yu realized why he lowered his mental pollution to Grade B. This mental power person has never awakened. It turns out that this is actually hidden in the mental pollution remaining in the sea of ??mental power. s things.


    These things actually have the ability to cause the mental power to riot when they come into contact with them, even when he comes into contact with such a powerful mental power, he almost didn''t notice it for a while, let alone a supernatural power.


    It seems that Ye Xing is so anxious and there is no reason, maybe these things will make this person directly mentally riot once every once in a while, and now there is only one last chance left?


    If you can let his mental power cure him before the riot, everything will be fine. If it can''t be cured, just die here together?


    Nan Yu suddenly felt cold all over because he thought of Ye Xing''s thoughts.


    No wonder I have delayed so long that the other party has no opinion at all. It turns out that I am adhering to the idea of ??letting myself stay in the funeral if I can''t cure it by myself?


    Suddenly, Nan Yu''s face became ugly. If he thought it would be a pity to kill him before, he planned to intercede in front of Yu Lanfeng, but now he has no such thoughts at all.


    He even wanted to personally go up and make up for it when Yu Lanfeng beat him.


    He counts the time, there are about ten hours left, he just waits, just wait...


    As time passed, Nan Yu looked calm while sitting in a chair, but he was too anxious, but even if he was in a hurry, the time couldn''t be faster, so he could only wait like this.


    But he didn''t know that it was his bad luck. After all the mental pollution of the people in the bed was removed, he obviously didn''t expect it.


    I didn''t wake up before because of those mysterious substances, but now that all those things are gone, this person can wake up.


    So when the person on the bed slowly awakened, Nan Yu''s whole body became stiff!


    What a mistake!


    He really made a mistake. He knew that he should be a little bit later. It''s bad now, he''s playing off!


    As soon as the person on the bed woke up, he turned his attention to Nan Yu''s side. He looked at Nan Yu directly, and Nan Yu was a little hairy when he saw him.


    "What are you looking at?!"


    Because of his bad mood, his attitude was not very good, but the other party didn''t seem to care, instead he said thank you, "Thank you."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "What are you thanking me for?"


    "Thank you for your willingness to help me even if it was forcibly brought by him."


    Nan Yu, "Huh, do you know that he won''t force me to help you?"


    He shook his head, "No, A Xing is not such a person."


    A star...


    Nan Yu suddenly felt a little bit sour. He had never heard of the name Ah Xing, but it was actually okay to go with Ye Xing!


    Is there a strong contrast to cute?


    Nan Yu, "Of course it is not such a person to you."


    Nan Yu''s words really gave him a feeling of powerlessness to refute. It seems that this is indeed the case. Ye Xing is of course the best for him.


    But to other people, let alone Nan Yu who was forcibly brought in, Ye Xing was not friendly at all.


    "Sorry, I will help you teach him."


    Nan Yu didn''t want anyone to help him at all, because the person to help him was coming soon, and he must teach Ye Xing a severe lesson.


    It may be that he noticed the confident expression on Nan Yu''s face, and his attitude has also changed a little, "What''s the matter? The person who came to save you is already on the way?"


    Nan Yu glanced at him and didn''t intend to answer his question, but his acquiescence was obviously admitted in his eyesight.


    Maybe he realized his mistake, Nan Yu said, "If you dare to move now, I will directly turn you into an idiot!"


    The person lying on the bed became stiff. He didn''t doubt Nan Yu''s words at all, because he knew exactly how serious his mental pollution was.


    After waking up to the present, I only saw Nan Yu with a spiritual power, which means that he was cured by his own strength, which means that this person who is obviously not a high-level spiritual power can actually do only high-level spiritual power. It is something that can only be done by people with spiritual power.


    That is to say, what he said can turn himself into an idiot, and he is not just talking about it for fun.


    Therefore, he thinks it is better to be a little more honest.


    In fact, his decision like this was really wrong at all, because Nan Yu placed a small ball of his own mental power in a very inconspicuous position in his mental power!


    It compresses part of his mental power, which means that at close range, Nan Yu has the ability to directly detonate the small ball. Even at a certain distance, he can control the mental power of the small ball against him. The spirit has a great influence, even if it is directly far away, in two different countries.


    This mental power ball can still continue to function and make him feel weak, which will affect his mental power, and even affect his mind, etc., unless he can find a high-level spiritual power to help him and dispel his spirit. Force small ball.


    Because only the person who can release his mental power can separate his mental power so easily and simply into a small part, so the person who can release the spiritual power after karma can help him dispel this small ball.


    Now Nan Yuren is here. Because of his control, this little ball of mental power hasn''t been abnormal until now, staying in the opponent''s sea of ??mental power obediently.


    What''s more terrible is that, just in case, Nan Yu also wrapped the mysterious substances previously found in his mental pollution in his mental power ball to prevent it from being in his mental power sea.


    If the psychic power ball really explodes, it will not only cause irreparable damage to his psychic power, but also replace it with something that can make him violent directly after contacting his psychic power. he.


    So Nan Yu hopes that these two people can give him a little bit of knowledge, otherwise...


    I don��t know if I felt Nan Yu��s secret malice. Zhang Wei, who was lying on the bed, always felt that something was not very comfortable, but his mental pollution was completely eliminated. He was very comfortable as a whole, and he didn��t feel any problems at all, but His own sense of crisis has saved him many times, and never missed it every time, so this time it must be true too. He couldn''t help but want to get up, but then found that he seemed to be tied up.


    Wei Wei looked up at this masterpiece. He knew who made it without even thinking about it. He taught it. So Zhang Wei slowly untied these constraints and quickly regained his freedom. At that time, he couldn''t help but stretched his waist, the bones all over his body were crackling, which shows that he really lay down for a long, long time.


    But can''t you move your tibia when you are raging? Why is it like this now?


    What Nan Yu didn''t know was that Zhang Wei had been in a coma since the last mental riot, and has been in a coma until now, so he has indeed been lying down for a long, long time.


    He looked at Nan Yu who was still sitting on the sofa without moving, and he was a little strange, "You don''t seem surprised at all? You are not scared? Are you not afraid that we will unite and kill you and leave here?"


    "According to Ye Xing''s ability, those who came to save you will definitely not be able to catch us."


    Nan Yu touched his fingers and said softly, "You can give it a try."


    Zhang Wei is not a fool, he almost suddenly thought of something at this moment, and pointed to his head, "What have you done?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "What are you talking about? How can an educated and qualified mentality like me do such a thing? And what do you think I can do?"


    Zhang Wei thought for a while, but he really didn''t figure it out. After all, he had never come into contact with a mentally powerful person like Nan Yu, so he couldn''t guess his method.


    But his now confident attitude is obviously not pretentious, but he really has a back hand.


    Zhang Wei squinted his eyes and didn''t intend to do anything here, because he himself didn''t know what the other party had done, and he was still sure that he did it.


    For those with mental power, what they can do is definitely related to mental power.


    So the approximate scope of guessing has also come out. He stood there looking at Nan Yu, and said after about two minutes, ��I��ll go out to meet Ye Xing first. He must be super wanting to confirm my situation now, and count it. Counting the time, it stands to reason that there is not much time before my next runaway."


    Without waiting for Nan Yu to reply, he opened the door and saw Ye Xing standing outside at first glance, and when Ye Xing wanted to say what you want to eat, the first word was stuck on the side of his throat. stunned.


    Zhang Wei closed the door, then leaned on the door panel and looked at Ye Xing. He smiled at Ye Xing, "Why? Don''t you recognize me?"


    Ye Xing reacted at this time and hugged him, the two of them hugged tightly together like this.


    "It''s okay... you really are okay... are you really... really okay?"


    Zhang Wei nodded, "It''s okay, do you think I seem to be in trouble now?"


    But... if you don''t count Nan Yu''s hands and feet for himself, then it''s really all right, but he won''t tell Ye Xing about these hands and feet.


    So as not to do anything bad for him.


    Zhang Wei took him to walk outside, only to find that the house was small and pitiful, and the room he had used before was obviously the largest, but it didn''t matter, they just needed a safe place to chat for a while.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room and started talking about their affairs.


    At first Zhang Wei could say a few words, but later, Ye Xing was talking and Zhang Wei was listening. This is also because Zhang Wei has been in that state for so many years, so he went out to various empires to catch spiritual power. Ye Xing is obviously more able to tell him a lot of experiences.


    When he talked about this last superpower, he suddenly felt a little emotional.


    Ye Xing, "This spiritual man is called Nan Yu. He is from the empire. I brought him out of a certain legion hospital in the capital star of the empire with my own strength. Isn''t it great?"


    Zhang Wei was silent for a moment, the Empire... Capital Star... a certain Legion Hospital...


    Can he act as if he didn''t hear it? This plus the previous countries, how many are there? Sorry he didn''t count carefully!


    "A Xing, what do you plan to do in the future? You have been hunted down and fleeing?"


    Of course I don''t want to. If you are alone, then you can go anywhere, and there is no problem with what you do, but it certainly cannot be the case now.


    "I''ll listen to you, you know I''m totally incapable of this."


    Zhang Wei, "First of all, you tell me first, what do you plan to do with the mental power inside?"


    Ye Xing, "I promised to give him ten times the reward and send him back."


    Zhang Wei sighed, "Now the Empire must know of his disappearance, and defense and patrols must be no less. How do you think you can send him back quietly?"


    "You need to know that he may tell you about you as soon as he returns to Capital Star, and then you still want to leave safely? It''s just a wishful thinking, and you know that the other party has not found your trace. , Follow the clues to find here?"


    Ye Xing originally wanted to say that it was impossible, but suddenly he thought of the space button that he had given to Nan Yu before. Maybe there were really props in it that could be connected to the group of people in the empire, but it would take at least ten or twenty days for the empire to get here. According to the current time, we can leave here.


    "As for him, just stay here and wait for rescue, shall we go?"


    Zhang Wei''s eyes flashed slightly. To be honest, he really didn''t want to leave here. As for why? That can only be said... or for Ye Xing.


    "Wait, I just woke up, wait two days."


    Of course, Ye Xing had no opinion on this, he listened to Zhang Wei''s words very much.


    Soon he tried his best to cook some good dishes, and of course he also gave Nan Yu a copy. Nan Yu opened the door and took it and closed the door without saying a word with a cold face.


    If Ye Xing must have more venomous tongues in peacetime, it might be because he was so happy, he didn''t even care about such a bad attitude. After all, Zhang Wei was rescued by Nan Yu.


    He is really happy and really thankful, but this doesn''t actually mean that he won''t do things that will be detrimental to him in the end.


    Nan Yu puts the delicious and delicious food on the table. These dishes must be delicious, but Nan Yu has no taste at all now.


    It��s not that the other party is here to poison him. If they want to do it, it��s not as fast as they do it themselves. He just feels that he is useless, and then...


    Nan Yu looked at the time again and felt very uncomfortable. Come on, brother... Come on!


    After pitying himself for a while, Nan Yu felt that it was impossible not to eat. He didn''t eat much today. If he faints because of being too hungry later, that would be really good-looking!


    Although it tasted good, Nan Yu didn''t eat too much. He stopped eating after one and a half full. He sighed and kept waiting.


    Bai Zhouyun wonders if he has been here for more than half a month, and he has been living a very difficult life for more than half a month, because he used to say that even if he wastes wood, he cannot say that he is doing labor, such as Book cleaning and the like, and the cleaning is not an ordinary place, but...


    There is an underground black ring here!


    What he wants to clean is this black ring. Every time the life and death fight inside is over, he has to go in and clean the broken limbs, even the disgusting things that have been beaten to pieces of flesh and blood. .


    This made him feel that he couldn''t even maintain basic sanity, but he abruptly held back every time on the edge of an outbreak.


    Because he is not a fool, there are always two people around him dangling, he guessed that these people will wait for their temper to give themselves a lesson, so that you can remember, don''t lose your temper casually.


    And Bai Zhouyun''s approach was obviously right, because those people would leave in frustration every time they went back to rest on their own, looking like a depressed expression that no one can beat today.


    Over time, Bai Zhouyun was now able to clean up the **** ring without changing his face.


    He was fortunate to have seen it with his own eyes once before, and the people who fought in it were either ordinary people without abilities, but very sturdy people, or they were abilities with abilities.


    But the requirement is that you can''t use abilities.


    After all, this is an indoor room. If anyone uses the power, the room will not collapse directly?


    Of course, what makes Bai Zhouyun even more surprising is that he knows that there is a rule here, that is, as long as it is a person who brings great benefits to this organization, he can have a higher position and more wealth!


    Many of them gained a lot of wealth because of informants, so Bai Zhouyun hit Nan Yu with his idea.


    He knew that Nan Yu had a goddess grass in his hand!

 Chapter 119： Coming soon【^_^】

    Today, Bai Zhouyun is still cleaning the bloody, disgusting flesh and blood arena everywhere. He just came here, so he didn''t see how **** the previous arena matches were.


    But he has been dragged here many times before. From the initial fear to the later numbness, he no longer feels it anymore. As long as he doesn''t let himself go, he can say anything.


    He cleaned the arena quietly. Actually, he didn''t know it at first, but now he knows very well that there are actually many small rooms like this in this place, there are also many arenas like this, and there are many cleaning this place like him People in the ring.


    The good name is to exercise his guts, but now he has exercised to the point that he can''t feel it when he sees such a ring, and he hasn''t seen anything to do for himself.


    I overheard others talking about my contribution while cleaning.


    This long time is enough for him to know this place. In fact, many people want to be like themselves. After using illegal drugs and being discovered, they are rescued by the organization and have nowhere to go.


    If there are too many people, problems will easily arise. For example, what should I do when the funds are insufficient? It''s like trying to reduce some of the population, and the weakest and least contributing people at the bottom will actually be discarded by them.


    Bai Zhouyun knew that he was at the bottom of this organization.


    He knew that if he could not find a backer or contribute something, then he would really be done. The outside was an empire. If he was abandoned, according to the current situation he was wanted, he was alone outside. No money, no identity, I don��t know how long it can last.


    If you are finally discovered, you will definitely be dead, unless all you encounter are people whose strength is weaker than yourself, but this is impossible. In fact, high-level abilities are very common in the empire.


    Capital Star Empire Military Academy, the admission requirements are actually not so strict for the Capital Star locals, as long as the family meets the standards, they can send their children in.


    But if you go in, you still have the same criteria for graduation. In other words, if your grades are not up to standard when you graduate, you have only one choice, and that is to leave the college with this class of graduates.


    But other people have graduation certificates, but they don''t, which is equivalent to going to the college for a walk, but they get nothing.


    Therefore, the entire empire did not feel unfair after knowing that the school had relatively low enrollment conditions for the capital star locals. After all, whether they could graduate or not depends on the assessment results.


    If you don��t meet the standards, you don��t meet the standards. I will drive you out of the academy without even giving you the opportunity to repeat your studies. It is so hard-headed, and the academy has been doing this for so many years, and it will not change because of anyone.


    So Bai Zhouyun knew in his heart that if he was driven away now, he would definitely die outside. He didn''t even know how to hide himself in order to be considered acceptable.


    In other words, he now has nowhere to go except here.


    While thinking about things, Bai Zhouyun splashed the surrounding ground with the bucket in his hand. After flushing all the blood, he brushed the floor with a brush. After the ring was clean, he went down to clean the blood. Probably It took two or three hours to clean up the place.


    It took more time today than usual, because he wondered if he wanted to tell this organization something of value. After all, he couldn''t ask for it anymore, because of love and hatred, but Nan Yu was still a treasure of the empire.


    This organization can rescue itself, but it is impossible to take Nan Yu away. There are no flaws in Nan Yu''s usual activities, not to mention that Marshal Yu''s army has sent people to protect him.


    He even heard that Nan Yu had already reached an agreement with Yu Lanfeng''s legion, and he would serve in that legion after he graduated, with a boundless future and unlimited potential.


    Even the imperial royal family has determined that he will become a high-level superpower in the future, so he is more caring for him. He is still thinking, if he is not mixed with Yun Feiyu, then is it all right now? Will never happen?


    A good person like Nan Yu belongs to him. How much Nan Yu liked him in the past is estimated to hate him a lot now, and Bai Zhouyun also hates Nan Yu a bit now.


    Since you like him so much, why not like him as always?


    He is not without heart. After he realizes how much Nan Yu loves himself, he will turn his head back. Yun Feiyu is just for fun...


    Bai Zhouyun was a little confused thinking about it. He went back to his small room and lay on the bed. He didn''t know what to do, did he lie down and sleep?


    With such an identity, he was told before that he could only stay in his room and not go anywhere except to clean or walk around in many public places.


    If he sees something that shouldn''t be seen, hears something that shouldn''t be heard, and knows something that can''t be known, then he is dead.


    Bai Zhouyun still doesn''t want to die. He is used to the life of a young master. Now he is forced to do this kind of thing here. The psychological gap is too great, which makes his current advantages not normal.


    Even Bai Zhouyun felt that he was a little abnormal, so he began to fantasize about how many secrets he had to tell to change to the same life as before?


    In other words, I might be able to become a management team, and learn how to be a high-level person with the people in this organization? Wouldn''t it be restored to its previous identity?


    At the beginning of his gearing, he calculated what valuable things he knew, such as some defensive deployments of Capital Star, but he didn''t think of much from the portrait to the end.


    In the latter part of his previous life, he knew about the defense and control deployment of the entire Capital Star, and the military defenses of many parts of the empire, but all he knew was that after he had cooperated and discussed with his right-hand man, he had drastically reformed things. There must be a big discrepancy in deployment.


    If I had said these things, a large part of them would definitely be wrong. In this case, let alone a better life, maybe even my life would be lost.


    Bai Zhouyun thought about it, and finally found out that besides knowing that Nan Yu had the sacred grass in his hand, it was more...very valuable. The rest were trivial things.


    Maybe you know more about catching a student in the military academy than you know.


    He was suddenly a little frustrated. Is he really going to tell this company out?


    If they really say it, these people may go and bring Nan Yu back with his mindful grass... At that time...


    Yep? !


    Bai Zhouyun opened his eyes wide. At that time, because he had contributed such a big secret, he would definitely get a very big contribution, and he would definitely be able to return to his previous life.


    And Nan Yu liked herself very much before. If she said that Nan Yu was so in love with herself that she told herself such a secret thing, then...


    In this way, the people in this organization can''t shed their grievances and kill the donkey, because when that time comes, bringing Nan Yu back will need to give him a buffer time.


    One''s own status can also rise.


    "Hey Hey����"


    Bai Zhouyun lay on the bed and made a nervous smile. She didn''t even notice that the door of her room was not closed. It may be that his disgusting laughter pierced out, and was closed by a person passing by who thought it was disgusting. .


    With a "bang", Bai Zhouyun''s laughter came to an abrupt end. He sat up and looked at the door of his room, and found that it was firmly closed.


    Only then did he realize that when he entered the room, he really seemed to be in a daze and made a mistake. Fortunately, he just thought about the things in his heart and didn''t say it to himself. Otherwise, wouldn''t the people who know now have already said it? Go ahead and inform yourself first?


    Bai Zhouyun took care of himself a little bit. He planned to make his image look better, and then meet that person again. He wanted to return to the same level of life as before, but he also knew that he could not be anxious.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and lay on the sofa without moving. After that person left the room, the two people didn''t come in again, and they didn''t even have the idea of ??going out.


    Just staying in the room quietly, he counted the time, there are still more than nine hours before Yu Lanfeng can get to his position, he has to wait so long, more than nine hours, nothing has happened.


    What if he can''t make it through that time?


    He suddenly felt that his previous decisions were all wrong, but now there is no room for recovery, so he can only grit his teeth and wait here.


    He wants to take out the temporary Guangbrain in his space button to contact Yu Lanfeng and the others, but now two people outside will come in at any time, if they happen to be talking when they come in...


    Wouldn''t it be over?


    After all, no matter how much support he has, he will come to rescue him, but now he is alone.


    Ye Xing was able to hide from all the people in the hospital, even the people guarding him outside, entering the lounge and quietly taking him away, so he would definitely know what he was doing in the room now.


    The more he thinks this way, the more disturbed he feels. He doesn''t know what he should do.


    Sometimes he would stare at the door, but sometimes he felt that staring at the door was useless. They could come in whenever they wanted to.


    Moreover, he has preparedness. According to his current ability, he does not seem to have any leeway to resist, so what should he do now?


    Nan Yu thought about it, and finally felt that now she could only place hope on the two of them who could consciously let them go.


    Sure enough, a mental power person wants to fight with the superpower, and it is really too unrealistic to fight with two superpowers, he decided, if they really deceive people too much...


    He would detonate one hundred percent of the mental power **** hidden in Zhang Wei''s mental strength sea, but Zhang Wei was alone in the accident, and Ye Xing would definitely be fine.


    Nan Yu gritted his teeth, the big deal is to die together, anyway, he won''t catch it!


    After thinking it through, Nan Yu relaxed a lot. He half-lied on the sofa and waited for a little bit of time to pass. About two or three hours had passed. Nan Yu found that there was still no movement outside the door, which made him feel a little strange.


    The doors around this room are made of special materials, which are very soundproof. Staying inside, even if there is a concert in another room separated by a wall, you will not hear the sound.


    So Nan Yu didn''t even know what was going on outside, maybe Ye Xing took that person and fled away! Then leave yourself here alone? !


    He couldn''t help but want to go out to see the situation, but he was afraid that what he saw after going out was not that they had left, but that he was sharpening his sword and preparing to move his superpower.


    He walked to the door and hesitated, should he go out?


    Or should you wait in the room until Yu Lanfeng comes to find yourself?


    After thinking again and again, he felt that he should go out and have a look. If he wanted to do it, he would not miss this step. If he didn''t do it, then he would stay inside and go out.


    He plucked up the courage to stretch out his hand and opened the door. After opening the door, he stood still and listened to the outside sound. He hadn''t heard anything, but after he used his mental power to listen carefully, he still I found something wrong.


    A strange sound came from outside!


    He didn''t know what the sound was, but he always felt a little strange, so he walked out slowly. In order not to be discovered, he even wrapped his mental energy outside. In this way, he made a slight noise when he walked. The sound becomes negligible.


    This house is very small. After opening the room and walking outside for two steps, he can see the opened living room. Just like this, he stood on the corner and saw a pair of dogs and men who hugged me and kissed me on the sofa. !


    Okay!


    He was worried about this and that in the room alone, just because he was afraid that he would be killed by the two of them. He originally thought that the two of them were outside discussing **** him and when to kill him, but he didn''t expect these two people. Actually outside...doing such a shy thing.


    In the end, Nan Yu didn''t make any movement under the entanglement, and slowly returned to the room and closed the door again.


    He felt that he didn''t need to worry at all. The two of them didn''t seem to be able to deal with him anymore, and looking at their current situation, they seemed to know what the end of them was, and stay here.


    Nan Yu couldn''t help thinking again, did they know that Yu Lanfeng would come to save him, and stay here and wait on purpose?


    Nan Yu shook his head, not right, right, maybe not, if this is the case, plus they treat themselves like this before, aren''t they afraid of being killed by Yu Lanfeng?


    Wait, it seems to them that they don''t know that they are already together with Yu Lanfeng?


    Nan Yu''s eyes and the corners of her mouth suddenly turned into an arc, and then I would kiss Yu Lanfeng in front of them to see if they would be surprised that their jaws fell off!


    However, the moment Nan Yu returned to the room and closed the door, the two people hugging each other in the living room quickly separated. Ye Xing looked a bit embarrassed, but Zhang Wei looked much better.


    "He went back to the room."


    Ye Xing, "It seems that now we will no longer worry about us attacking him, but is it necessary?"


    Zhang Wei, "Do you feel bad?"


    Ye Xing, "It''s pretty good, but..."


    Zhang Wei, "Just do what I said, A Xing... In this way, not only will the two of us survive, let alone face the empire��s pursuit, but also rely on other countries to pursue and kill. Isn��t it good? ?"


    Ye Xing opened his mouth and said with some difficulty, "You don''t have to encounter these at all. It''s all my sins. Just let them come to me."


    Zhang Wei, "Aren''t you doing all this for me? If I really don''t care about anything, wouldn''t I be a scumbag?"


    Ye Xing was completely speechless this time, "Really? Are you really willing to be with me?"


    Zhang Wei, "I said before, we are indeed very suitable."


    Ye Xing, "So you don''t really feel much about me, you just think it''s quite appropriate?"


    Zhang Wei said, "A Xing, don''t worry about this. Feelings need to be cultivated. If I say directly, I am in love with you, would you think this is true?"


    Ye Xing suddenly stopped talking. In fact, he knew that what Zhang Wei said was correct.


    "Then let''s take it slow and cultivate our feelings slowly, and it can definitely become..."


    Zhang Wei suddenly reached out and touched his hair, "I know you are more serious than anyone else."


    Even if it weren��t for him to be an enemy of all countries, if it weren��t because his previous mental pollution level was too high, and accompanied by the mental power that bursts out every once in a while, his time is running out, this Ye Xing might have He thought that all capable middle-level mental powers except the high-level mental powers should be **** again!


    Will it be an enemy of the world at that time?


    He must be false to say that he was not moved. If he really fell in love with Ye Xing, he couldn''t say that, because he didn''t have that kind of affection for Ye Xing.


    However, Zhang Wei believes that love will be born for a long time, and after living together for a long time, they will definitely develop their own feelings, so he is really not worried at all.


    It''s just that Ye Xing seemed to disagree with such a plan, but it was a good thing to be able to convince.


    And Ye Xing doesn''t seem to refuse such a good thing.


    Ye Xing was a little worried, "Really not leaving? I, but the people chased by your empire are not so easy to talk."


    Zhang Wei, "I know it won''t be that simple, but if we leave directly this time, even if they bring Nan Yu back intact, they will still issue us a wanted order."


    "Nan Yu is my savior, will you kill him now?"


    Ye Xing, "No."


    Zhang Wei, "Knowing that if we run away, he will reveal our appearance and some other news when he returns. Wouldn''t it be possible for the empire to issue a wanted order for a reward?"


    Ye Xing shook his head, "No, he saved you and is my benefactor."


    Zhang Wei, "So, although the national powers were pretty good before, this is a small country compared to the empire! If the empire is involved in hunting us down, how long do you think we can escape?"


    Ye Xing was confident that he could escape for a lifetime, but that was when he was alone, and he was really not sure when he was carrying a person, and he was unwilling to take Zhang Wei to flee with him.


    So I can only be silent.


    Zhang Wei, "Don''t worry, I know him."


    Ye Xing blinked, "Who?"


    Zhang Wei, "You''ll know when the time comes. Remember, then you must stand behind me and cannot come out. He is not a vegetarian. If you stand up, he might not be willing to listen to you. A torch burns you without leaving any fly ash."


    Hearing Zhang Wei''s explanation, Ye Xing suddenly thought of a person, a little nervous, "No? Is it him? He will come in person?! For this Nan Yu?"


    Zhang Wei, "A Xing, why do you think Nan Yu lives in the top-floor lounge of that hospital? Generally speaking, who is the top-floor lounge for?"


    Ye Xing suddenly uttered, isn''t half of the restrooms like that for the most powerful people?


    And in Yu Lanfeng''s army hospital, who has the highest status?


    Need to talk about it? Of course it is Yu Lanfeng himself! So that lounge was not prepared by the hospital for Nan Yu, but for Yu Lanfeng!


    So why does Nanyu live in it?


    Ye Xing felt that he had thought of a very good question, which was also a question he hadn''t considered before, it was simply!


    It really is! He was so stupid that he didn''t think of this until now.


    After returning to his senses, he suddenly gave a wry smile, "It seems that we really can''t leave directly. Yu Lanfeng has a bad temper."


    Although most reports say that he is a very cold big figure, they know some of the relatively long-term reports about him, not to mention that Zhang Wei had contact with Yu Lanfeng when he was very young, and he There was also a little history, so now I plan to gamble.


    Ye Xing, "I don''t regret it."


    If he directly invites Nan Yu, the result must be a failure. If you give up Nan Yu and go to the mental power person previously decided by other countries, you will also fail in the end.


    He didn''t want to imagine that kind of ending, because if he really failed, then Zhang Wei could not sit in front of him now, but was already dead!


    Zhang Wei knew that it would be impossible for him to change his mind.


    "Then don''t hurry up and make a hearty meal for Nan Yu? If you meet Yu Lanfeng hungry by then, the other party may be even more angry, what do you think?"


    Ye Xing nodded, he obviously thought so too.


    So Nan Yu, who didn''t even know anything, ushered in a sumptuous meal.


    He suddenly felt that these two men were engaged in a conspiracy. Could it be that they were decapitated?


    Want to give him a good meal before killing him?


    Nan Yu stared at the hearty food in disbelief, "What are you doing? Don''t think that I will forgive you if you give me something good."


    "Or do you plan to attack me? After I die, you can leave unscrupulously, and then start a new life in a big way? Anyway, Ye Xing can easily avoid so many people who are hunting down!"


    The two of them did not expect that such a sumptuous meal would make Nan Yu directly suspect that they were unpredictable.

 Chapter 120： Time【^_^】

    Zhang Wei didn��t expect that his actions would make Nan Yu think this way. It��s not enough. They also expected Nan Yu to have a good impression on them. This way, they would have more time to talk to people who came to chase afterwards. A little confidence, but now...


    Looking at Nan Yu''s situation, are they going to give up this opportunity?


    It is definitely impossible to kill Nan Yu. The first is that Nan Yu belongs to the empire��s spiritual power. Through conversations with Ye Xing, Zhang Wei also knows that Nan Yu is a key protector of the empire. There should have been no accidents for a long time, and because it was in the originally tightly guarded place of Capital Star, the protection was a bit loose.


    It is also because Ye Xing has the opportunity to take advantage of it, but this does not mean that the Empire does not value Nan Yu. On the contrary, Nan Yu, as the only person discovered by the Empire in the recent period, who is likely to become a high-level spiritual power in the future, The status of the empire must be much higher than imagined.


    If they kill Nan Yu here now, then what they are about to face will not be the little jokes that Ye Xing had to face before. At that time, as long as the entire empire is capable, they will be involved in hunting them down. Especially the empire official, legion, etc., will not let them go.


    It should be said that other small countries may transfer most of the people who hunted them back because of national defense reasons after a few years of persistence, but the empire will not.


    Because he knew that the empire would definitely do this, because he knew a soldier in the empire.


    It was because of that person that he knew some of the empire��s traditions and ways of doing many things. One of them was the **** who had the courage to attack their empire��s spiritual power, even if they exhausted all the power of the empire, they would hunt down to death , As long as there is a **** still alive, it will not give up hunting down.


    Similar things have happened before, because there are many people in the empire, and of course there are also many talents. The total number of mental powers is also very many compared to other countries.


    Therefore, in the beginning, many countries also targeted the spiritual power of their empire, kidnapping and abducting or even directly assassinating them after they failed to obtain them.


    But the people who have dealt with the spiritual power of their empire, or the country, have paid ten times or even a hundred times the painful price!


    Gradually, everyone knows the rules of the empire, and those who move their spiritual power are tantamount to challenging the authority of their empire!


    Seeing Nan Yu��s vigilant expression, Zhang Wei knew that he had to do Nan Yu��s work well before those people came here, otherwise, they would not only miss the best departure when someone came. At the same time, I was surrounded by them directly, and no one had pleaded with them yet.


    If you say who is most useful to intercede, who else is there besides Nan Yu?


    Because Zhang Yu probably guessed from Ye Xing��s words before, who is the leader who came here to rescue Nan Yu this time. If it is really him, then Nan Yu can only speak, otherwise they will talk to him. Ye Xing really can only be a dead end, even if he has his own face, it may not be useful.


    After all...According to his character, he really admits someone as his significant other, and then he really loves the person he loves most in his life.


    The person he loves was kidnapped under his nose, and was still tied to such a far place. Even the kidnapper had the idea of ??killing him. Wouldn''t it be the end?


    Zhang Wei knew that if he really forced Nan Yu to eat these things, the other party would definitely feel that he was being coerced, and he also ate something that he didn''t know what the effect was.


    So Zhang Wei now plans not to persuade him to eat, but to chat about something else.


    "Your name is Nanyu, right?"


    Nan Yu sat on the sofa, staring at a corner, not focusing on him, not paying attention to his affairs, let alone listening to him. Now he has been here waiting for Yu Lanfeng''s arrival.


    As time passed, Nan Yu looked calm, but he became more and more anxious. Maybe the other party was also waiting for this moment.


    Especially Zhang Wei, as can be seen from his previous performance, this guy should know that the empire has sent someone over, but now instead of leaving here with Ye Xing, he can still bring it with him. This is Are you planning to stay here and wait for death?


    Nan Yu didn''t understand very much in his heart, and then glanced at Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei, "I know that you must be very angry and unwilling because of this incident. Now you are worried about some problems, but I can guarantee that you will never be hurt."


    Nan Yu wanted to say that he would let himself go in this way, but he thought of the environment he saw outside when he came. Now that he leaves this house and goes out, it must be no different from looking for death.


    So he can only wait here, and he can''t even leave.


    But it does not matter! He can wait, and it won''t take too long, because soon... soon he will be able to leave with the people who came to rescue him.


    Zhang Wei took advantage of his expression to relax a little, and pointed to the food on the table and said, "Don''t you want to eat a little bit? You know Ye Xing''s craftsmanship, and he also knows that what he did is wrong. This is to apologize for you. of."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, apologize?


    He cured the Zhang Wei in front of him. Of course, what Ye Xing is doing now is to apologize, but if he can''t cure Zhang Wei by himself, Ye Xing will definitely kill himself!


    He had such a premonition, he had such a feeling, he could feel the delicate and tense atmosphere at that time! His mental power tells himself that he feels right.


    Why is it said that the mental powers kidnapped before can be sent back, but he will die on his side, it is completely because Zhang Wei will die directly if he can''t support this mental riot.


    Ye Xing was emotionally unstable at that time, and it was quite possible to kill him who could not cure Zhang Wei.


    But Nan Yu also knew that he couldn''t say these words here, because... if they knew that they thought this way, maybe something would happen to affect the calm waiting time like this.


    Nan Yu looked away and didn��t look at him. Zhang Wei opened the chatterbox and started talking about his past with Ye Xing. ��Do you know when Ye Xing was a kid? He was a skin monkey when he was a kid. If others bully him He will never return on the spot. Instead, he will pretend to be bullied and pitifully go home and pretend to be pitiful, and then the adult will go to the other��s parents and educate the other��s parents."


    "And in this way, the other side��s parents will give their children a good education after they leave, and if this is not the end, A Xing will return back on his own, for example, secretly calculating him in secret. Let him fall in a more public place and make a fool of himself in front of people he likes."


    Nan Yu couldn''t help but thought that if she was making a fool of herself in front of Yu Lanfeng, or if Yu Lanfeng was making a fool of herself in front of her, it might not happen at all.


    But Ye Xing...Sure enough, this kind of character was developed since childhood, and it was really bad.


    However, in the eyes of others, he is a poor little who is often bullied. If he is bullied, he can only go home to find an adult. In this way, he will definitely be disliked by a large number of children of the same age, and will gradually be unconsciously isolated.


    But what does this matter have to do with him?


    So Nan Yu put on a look that had nothing to do with me, but Zhang Wei felt that the breakthrough point might have been found.


    "Do you want to know what happened between me and Yu Lanfeng?"


    When Nan Yu heard this, he couldn''t care about his previous thoughts. He looked at him directly, with hostility in his eyes. What is the matter between me and Yu Lanfeng?


    As if they had a leg between them before, Nan Yu was a little angry, this person was really annoying.


    Wouldn��t it be nice to run away now while there is still time? Must waste time here? Are you really afraid that Yu Lanfeng will clean up them directly after arriving?


    No, he said just now that he knew Yu Lanfeng, that is to say, when Yu Lanfeng came here to see him, he would not directly attack them.


    Okay, it turns out that he has a back move, but he didn''t think about it comprehensively before. Now these two people have the courage to stay here leisurely and leisurely. Then there must be their own cards. In this case...


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter between you and him? Then I''m a little curious, can you tell me something?"


    Zhang Wei, "Just start from the first time I met him."


    Nan Yu, "Go on."


    Zhang Wei, "At that time, he was still a recruit who had just joined the legion, but his combat effectiveness was very strong. At that time, I was leading an army to pursue some interstellar thieves on the border. They were very cunning, and they were very cunning when they were still fleeing. The border of the empire is about to cross the border."


    "At the time, you might not know that the relationship between the empire and our country was still very unfriendly. Even if we crossed the border to pursue criminals, there is no doubt that the other party will hunt down these interstellar thieves, and will also chase them. Kill them, the troops of other countries that have crossed the border."


    Nan Yu looked straight ahead blankly, what about that? Is it related to him?


    Zhang Wei, "I knew at the time that after they entered the border of the empire, they had to stop pursuing them. They could only watch them flee, and they also determined the position. That is to say, the nearby empire is generally normal. No one will be stationed here."


    Nan Yu said, "But at exactly that time, Yu Lanfeng''s team was patrolling over there. In short, he passed by over there, and just saw the scene here. After that, the two sides co-existed peacefully and killed these interstellar spaces. Pirate, the story of your deep friendship with him?"


    Zhang Wei laughed and shook his head, "How could it be so smooth?"


    "But one thing is right, that is, there was indeed a little friendship in the end. In fact, when we first encountered it, the imperial army directly ignored the interstellar islands over there and gave us a big expulsion order. But our commander who was leading the army at the time had a bad temper, so the two sides soon quarreled. During the quarrel, the spaceship where the interstellar pirate was located wanted to take the opportunity to collapse, and the facts were almost collapsed by them, but The commander of the imperial army is still more reliable."


    "Before he quarreled with the officer on our side, he had already sent someone to quietly approach the spaceship of the interstellar bandit, and then he would take it directly, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so courageous, he was ready to go away long ago. "


    Nan Yu quickly guessed the result of this incident, "So the empire sent Yu Lanfeng''s squad, and yours is your squad sent to kill those interstellar thieves?"


    Zhang Wei nodded, "It''s just a little bit different. On the empire side, it was the command issued by the commander, but on our side, we organized it ourselves. We were allowed to leave the warship after we notified it, and went straight to try to hit the other side by surprise. It��s just that we lost in terms of order, action, and speed, because when we attacked, your empire��s team had already approached the spaceship and was noticed by the other party. At that time, the spaceship began to flee frantically."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Then what?"


    He is now looking forward to the future development. He doesn''t know what Yu Lanfeng was like when he was young. Is it really impulsive and immature?


    The more I think about it, the more I look forward to it.


    Zhang Wei noticed Nan Yu''s gaze and thought it was a success. Sure enough, it was the right choice to talk to Nan Yu about Yu Lanfeng, but for now, let her let her guard down.


    He pointed to the food on the table, "Are you hungry? Let''s talk while eating?"


    Nan Yu actually didn��t abuse his hobby. After thinking about it, he decided to take a bite. After all, he was really hungry. He had been holding on before. This Zhang Wei chatting with himself must be for some reason. Other things, but also staying here and waiting.


    Obviously, it was to wait for those who came to save him. Maybe they still knew who the people came to save him was for a certain purpose of them. If that was the case, he would definitely not attack him now.


    So these meals can really be eaten with an open belly. If this is the case, he no longer abuses himself. He picks up his chopsticks and eats slowly. The meals are still hot and delicious.


    Although the taste is very good, there is still a big gap in comparison with Yu Lanfeng''s craftsmanship.


    Nan Yu ate slowly, and Zhang Wei continued to tell what happened afterwards.


    "When we were dispatched, the empire''s soldier squad had already caught up with the spaceship of the interstellar thief, and had begun a fierce battle with the opponent. It may be that the opponent was stubbornly resisting, so that they could not get close in a short time. I have been biting them tightly and holding on to them."


    "And we took advantage of this time and chased it. This was the first time we worked with the empire''s army. Of course, I thought so at the time, but I soon realized that I was the only one who thought so. "


    "Because everyone around me thought that this was our prey and couldn''t give it to the other side, they madly attacked the spaceship over there."


    "Under such a intensive attack, the protective shield was finally shattered, and then our two teams swarmed up, but at this time something unexpected happened."


    Nan Yu chewed the meat in his mouth. I don''t know what the meat of the supernatural beast was. All in all, it was very delicious, with a very unique fragrance in it, adding a lot of fragrance.


    Only soon Nan Yu was attracted by what he said, "Then? What happened?"


    Zhang Wei, "These robbers have been chased by us for a long time. They are already fighting in the negative corner. The energy used to open the shield may be more than the last energy on their spacecraft, so when we finally rushed up, The other party actually directly activated the spacecraft''s self-detonation program."


    Nan Yu opened his eyes slightly, and stopped eating, "What happened after that? What happened afterwards? He was injured?!"


    Zhang Wei said, "Yes, it was indeed injured, and the injury was quite serious, because I treated him as my opponent at the time, so when the explosion, the two of us were very close together. I originally planned to protect my side. Of the deputy captain."


    "It''s just because the time was too short, I didn''t look carefully, so after the explosion was over, I discovered that the person I saved was not from our country, but from the empire, and it was the first time I saw Yu at that time. Lan Feng looked like, I couldn''t help but record the video, screenshots, do you want it? If you want it, I will send it to you now?"


    Zhang Wei, "It''s the very young Yu Lanfeng, do you want to see it?"


    Nan Yu directly forgot what he thought before and asked, "Can you give it to me?"


    Zhang Wei nodded, "Of course, by the way, this is your optical brain. I found it on Ah Xing''s side. I will return it to you now. You can accept it. I will send you the video and the screenshots later."


    Nan Yu took this optical brain a little bit outside, and found that it can be used normally after taking it. He opened a lot of software to see if he could connect to the Internet, and found that it could be connected, and the speed was very fast!


    Since this was the case, he was not welcome, so Nan Yu soon contacted Yu Lanfeng directly using the communication here, but instead of direct video communication, he sent a message.


    Nan Yu, "I got my own brain."


    Yu Lanfeng replied in seconds, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu, "Do you know Zhang Wei?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know, he is the one Ye Xing wants to save?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, and I have been cured. Now they are waiting for you here with me, but they didn''t run away. It seems that you are certain that you will not kill them."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Want to let them die?"


    Nan Yu said, "I can''t say it clearly now. It stands to reason that Ye Xing did such a thing, even if he was really killed, it would be worthy of it, but Zhang Wei..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Did you have a good chat with him?"


    Nan Yu, "No, he just talked to me about the first meeting with you. I''m listening now. Come on, I''m still a little worried that they will take action against me."


    Yu Lanfeng, "No problem, wait for me, and be careful."


    The news that Nan Yu sent just now did not reassure Yu Lanfeng, but was even more worried.


    Yu Lanfeng''s inner thoughts are...


    Isn''t this Zhang Wei trying to take away his lover Nan Yu? If he really planned this way, then he would definitely not let this person go.


    While making people speed up, Yu Lanfeng kept sending messages to Nan Yu, and found that they were indeed about the first time he and Zhang Wei met before the chat.


    Only that incident was the one he regretted the last time, because at the time he owed Zhang Wei a great favor because of a mistake, and now he might have to pay it back.


    But it''s okay. If you can''t get it back this time, you''ll get it next time. Anyway, it''s the same. No one can escape.


    Perhaps the most calm person here is Nan Yu, eating delicious meals here, while listening to Zhang Wei''s previous things, now he is a little surprised.


    Because I didn''t expect...


    "I didn''t expect him to make mistakes. However, people are not perfect. Even mistakes are normal, so it''s not worth bragging about."


    Zhang Wei was a little funny, "I didn''t brag, I just told you about it."


    Nan Yu also knew in his heart that his lover owed this man a great favor, and that was a long time ago, Zhang Wei saved Yu Lanfeng once, so now it''s time to pay this favor.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "So now you use this favor to let Yu Lanfeng let you go?"


    Zhang Wei, "I think he will definitely not let us off the two culprits because of his personal favors. I just want to have some time to discuss with him what''s going on."


    Nan Yu couldn''t deny it, anyway, it depends on Yu Lanfeng''s thoughts in the end, so now it''s waiting for Yu Lanfeng''s arrival.


    After eating and drinking, he put down his chopsticks, "Okay, you can go, I will take a short rest, and remember to remind me when Yu Lanfeng comes!"


    Zhang Wei leaned on the sofa when he watched him yawn. He didn''t get in the way here. He quickly packed up the things here and left quickly, not wanting to disturb his rest.


    Anyway, waiting for Yu Lanfeng''s arrival, whether to wait inside or outside, is the same, but the biggest problem has been solved, and now the difficulty is placed in front of him and Ye Xing.


    How about successfully transferring his anger when Yu Lanfeng just arrived here, because he really loves Nan Yu, and he can do many things for Nan Yu.


    Zhang Wei, "Do you know that you are wrong now? Yu Lanfeng owes me a favor. As long as you take me directly to contact his regiment that belongs to the empire, he will definitely heal me instead of treating people like you. Catch it, this is definitely not right. When you see him, you will definitely find that Yu Lanfeng is like a hedgehog that has been exploding this time. Anyone can pierce it twice."


    Ye Xing had already realized very clearly what he had done, and now they were about to welcome Yu Lanfeng who was in a rage.


    What kind of person Yu Lanfeng is, does he know?


    Ye Xing is actually not very clear, but he knows one thing, that is, Yu Lanfeng will definitely not let him go easily, unlike Zhang Wei.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t owe him anything, and what''s more terrible was that Yu Lanfeng''s strength was there. Maybe he didn''t even have time to dodge afterwards. He was directly ignited by a ball of flames and burned to ashes?

 Chapter 121： Leaking secrets【^_^】

    Ye Xing''s worry is not unnecessary, because it is not just him, even Zhang Wei and Nan Yu think so. After all, if things happen to them, they will definitely do the same.


    Not to mention that Ye Xing is just a criminal wanted by many countries. Killing him directly will only be a thank you, not a question.


    This is exactly what Zhang Wei is worried about. He wants to fill Nan Yu��s favor as much as possible before Yu Lanfeng arrives, but it��s a pity that anyone with a discerning eye can see that even though Nan Yu doesn��t hate them much anymore. , But it��s definitely not a good impression.


    What the two of them didn''t know was that Nan Yu planned to pay off Ye Xing''s kindness to him in his previous life this time, which means that he had already decided to save Ye Xing''s life on Yu Lanfeng''s side.


    But only this time.


    But Zhang Wei and Ye Xing didn''t know his thoughts. They only knew that if Nan Yu hadn''t let go before Yu Lanfeng arrived, they would really be finished.


    As Zhang Wei watched the passage of time every minute, he found that Nan Yu seemed to be getting more and more relaxed. It seems that Nan Yu should have contacted Yu Lanfeng and knew the specific time when the other party arrived here.


    Zhang Wei gave Ye Xing a wink and told him to leave here first, or go to hide first. If Yu Lanfeng arrives later, he will negotiate with Yu Lanfeng first. If the negotiations are successful, of course everything will be fine. If the negotiation fails, he will not be killed.


    But Ye Xing didn''t plan to leave here after thinking about it. To him, Zhang Wei was his all. This time he took such a big risk to get Nan Yu to heal him.


    Although Zhang Wei''s statement is very reasonable, how can they be sure that Yu Lanfeng is the one who will play the cards according to common sense? What if he gets too angry and kills Zhang Wei directly?


    After all, none of them knew what was going to happen. Zhang Wei saw that it didn''t make sense, so he didn''t insist, "You can stay, but you must stand behind me all the time. Can''t you come out to know?"


    Ye Xing, "I know."


    For Ye Xing, it doesn''t matter if they die with Zhang Wei, as long as the two of them are together.


    He will never regret what he did before, even if it was the murderous intent he showed to Zhang Wei when Nan Yu was too late to treat him in time, he did not regret it.


    Even if it is because of this posture, Nan Yu''s senses are extremely bad for him, and even Zhang Wei is disgusted in his heart. These may be really bad for them.


    But Ye Xing looked at Zhang Wei''s back, but felt very satisfied, just being together.


    Nan Yu is still in that room now, he is not at all worried that these two people will take action against him, and watching Ye Xing staring at Zhang Wei''s contented appearance, if you let him know that he is in the sea of ??Zhang Wei''s mental strength A small ball of mental power was placed in it, and I don''t know if I will get angry and want to kill myself.


    However, he no longer has such a chance, because Yu Lanfeng will arrive here soon. When that time comes, he can actually take out the mental power ball for Zhang Wei. After all, he is safe and no longer. This means of self-protection is needed.


    He checked the time, and it passed quite quickly, probably in three hours before the time Yu Lanfeng said before, hoping that he would be safe on the road.


    In fact, he should be able to directly take out his optical brain and contact Yu Lanfeng, but...who knows if the two people outside will change their minds temporarily? So it''s better to converge slightly.


    I waited here quietly. Time passed by every minute and every second. Nan Yu looked at the hazy windy and sandy environment outside the window, which was invisible. The climate here was really bad.


    I don''t know how Ye Xing found such a planet, and the visibility here is only two or three meters away. When Yu Lanfeng and the others arrive, can they really find this location?


    Soon Nan Yu''s worries became true, because the agreed time had passed, but Yu Lanfeng did not show up, and the time gradually passed by for nearly an hour without any of him.


    Nan Yu was very disturbed, and only then took out the temporary optical brain used for practice from his space button, but he found that the optical brain was useless.


    It''s not that it is broken, but that Yu Lanfeng can''t be contacted. He can know that his optical brain is not broken, so the broken one should be Yu Lanfeng''s... spacecraft?


    He stood up, opened the door of the room, and wanted to leave here, but Zhang Wei and Ye Xing, who were sitting outside, stood up and stopped him when they realized that he wanted to go out.


    "Nan Yu? Can''t go out now!"


    Nan Yu looked at the two people in front of him and took a deep breath, "Get out of the way!"


    Zhang Wei frowned slightly, "I know what you want to do, but I just want to say that the outside world is really very dangerous, and you absolutely can''t go out. If you really want to go out, wait ten hours, and I will take you out."


    Nan Yu, "Why?"


    Zhang Wei glanced at Ye Xing, "I just learned about this just now, because Ye Xing was looking for an absolutely safe place to settle me, so I chose such a place, which is absolutely safe."


    Nan Yu, "He built this house here?"


    Zhang Wei beckoned and turned on his optical brain, but it can be seen that there is no Internet connection, but he opened a saved item, and after opening it displayed a three-dimensional map of the room and nearby.


    "The left and right sides of this house are blocked by cliffs. The only entrance is the opening in the front that is about ten meters wide. You came in from here when you followed Ye Xing before."


    "This planet will have storms every ten hours, accompanied by large and small rocks, sand, and so on. Of course, this is not the most terrible thing, but when the storm erupts, there is also the planet��s magnetic field. The storm is deadly."


    "This planet is actually a planet that has been abandoned for many years. Many places here are used as garbage dumping sites. Maybe in some places, some people live on garbage to survive, but..."


    Nan Yu, "Stop talking, I don''t want to know this now, I just want to know, what will happen if their spacecraft approaches this planet?"


    Zhang Wei, "The spaceship must not be close to this planet when a storm occurs, otherwise, the magnetic storm will directly destroy their spacecraft and cause the spacecraft to fall, and the storm accompanied by rocks will gradually destroy their spacecraft, and finally let They have no place to protect themselves."


    Nan Yu wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say now. The only certainty is that now he walks out of this house to find death, but if he doesn''t go to Yu Lanfeng, he is very anxious.


    Zhang Wei comforted him, "Don''t worry, they will be able to detect the situation on this planet when they reach the periphery of the planet, and they will definitely wait until the storm stops before landing here."


    Nan Yu frowned, then shook his head, "No, he will only think that my life cannot be guaranteed in the storm, and then he broke into here to find me desperately. It must be because of this that he wasted time."


    The only thing he wants to know now is whether the positioning of his light brain transmitted to a specific place before, like now, outside, with such low visibility, it is very likely that he would not even know the house is not far away. Here.


    Nan Yu was anxious. He didn''t care that Zhang Wei and Ye Xing were here, so he took out his brain and started contacting Yu Lanfeng, but it was a pity that he failed every time.


    Zhang Wei, "Didn''t I return your light brain to you before? You can try..."


    Yes, Nan Yu was too anxious before and forgot about it. He took out his own optical brain from his pocket and began to contact Yu Lanfeng, but unfortunately, the signal was intermittent and could not be contacted at all.


    But in this way, Yu Lanfeng should be able to use this intermittent signal from the optical brain to locate his specific location, and then find it as quickly as possible.


    Zhang Wei didn''t bother him, but returned to Ye Xing''s side and sat near him. The two looked at each other, then got up and walked quietly into the kitchen and started talking.


    Ye Xing, "Really not leaving? He will definitely not know if he leaves here now. He doesn''t know where we are going. In the future, I will hurry up and remodel those devices to ensure that no one will find us. , How is Nie Ju doing?"


    "Of course, I will pay Nanyu twenty times the remuneration, because I didn''t send him back to the original place, so it was treated as compensation."


    Zhang Wei sighed, "Do you think they will care about your compensation?"


    Ye Xing stopped speaking, "But I have a faint feeling that after this storm, Yu Lanfeng will be here again, and the anger in her heart must be dozens of times what we predicted before."


    Zhang Wei, "I think so too, but this can be said to be our only opportunity. Do you think besides Yu Lanfeng in the Empire, besides this time, do we have other countries and other people to choose from?"


    Ye Xing, "But I think it''s unlikely this time."


    Zhang Wei, "Why do you think so?"


    Ye Xing was shocked, "Don''t normal people think so?"


    Zhang Wei asked back, "Do you think we are both normal people?"


    Ye Xing wanted to say that of course it was, but soon he realized that he hadn''t said it at all, because neither of them were normal people.


    Ye Xing touched his finger and whispered softly, "Well, what you said is right. I am indeed not a normal person, but my strength is definitely inferior to Yu Lanfeng. Isn''t he certain? If you shoot at me, I definitely don��t even have the time to reflect this. Is it true?��


    "Not to mention it''s you. If he shoots at you, you haven''t regained your strength yet, and it may be difficult even to evade."


    Zhang Wei touched his nose in a little embarrassment, but he still didn''t want Ye Xing to take him out of here, because although it was a bit dangerous this time, it was undeniable that it was indeed a good opportunity.


    If they miss it, they really don''t know when they have to wait before they can have the next chance.


    The situation on Yu Lanfeng��s side is actually indistinguishable from what Nan Yu guessed. When their starship reached the periphery of the planet, they saw the huge spots in the atmosphere on the planet��s surface. From their point of view, they were spots. But it was actually a huge storm.


    A huge spot covers nearly a quarter of the area of ??a planet. It can be seen that this storm is really huge, and it can be said to be very powerful.


    Nan Ming, "Marshal, Xiaoyu should be on this planet, and there is no deviation from his previous positioning."


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep breath, "Prepare a small spaceship for me. I will go to the planet to see it later."


    Nan Ming shook his head, "This won''t work, because accompanied by a huge storm, seagulls here are very powerful magnetic storms. If they rush into the planet with the spacecraft, the spacecraft will soon lose its direction and become uncontrollable, and it will eventually crash."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I''m not afraid of crashes or storms. It''s definitely okay, so prepare the spaceship for me."


    In fact, Nan Ming was the one who wanted to go most, but was directly banned by Yu Lanfeng and couldn''t go.


    Yu Lanfeng left the opportunity to herself.


    So even with Nan Ming''s persistent opposition, Yu Lanfeng simply left the starship with her own spacecraft, and then disappeared into the huge patch of atmosphere.


    Nan Ming took a deep breath and was very angry, but also very happy. If Nan Yu could really find Yu Lanfeng who loves him as a partner, it would be very good indeed.


    It''s just that what he should worry about now is, will their marshal really not let him go?


    Bai Zhouyun looked at the door of the room in front of him, as long as he opened the door, he could walk inside, see the people inside, and after telling his secrets, he could get much better than before. life.


    It''s just that... he started to worry when he came to the end. If he said it himself, he would be of no value to the organization. Maybe then the organization might just slaughter him in order to keep it secret.


    After all, his... such waste... really has no value.


    It''s just that he wants to come by himself. If he ran back in despair, it would definitely be unacceptable, but he still hasn''t figured out what to do.


    Just as he hesitated at the door, the closed door opened, and a very beautiful woman appeared inside.


    Moreover, he seems to be a very weak mental man.


    He blinked in surprise when he saw Bai Zhouyun standing and wandering outside the door, "How about? Do you want to come in and sit? Even if you don''t say anything, you can come in and sit and rest, eat and drink. Just relax with the water, I think you will make the right decision."


    Bai Zhouyun looked at the opened door, and saw the luxurious decoration, comfortable sofas, and delicious dishes and snacks inside.


    "You... did you just plan to eat?"


    The other party shook his head, "It''s not me. Those are specially prepared for people like you who come to contribute to the organization. Don''t you come in later?"


    Of course, Bai Zhouyun wanted to go in and eat. After all, he hadn''t seen such a delicious thing since he came here, but what was even worse was that he could feel his saliva gradually overflowing in his mouth.


    He only hesitated for half a minute and followed this woman in. The door closed automatically after he walked in, until he couldn''t see his back at all.


    When the door closed, two people came out from the corner not far away.


    They looked at the really closed door and began to talk.


    One of them, "How long do you think he can last under Ansha''s offensive?"


    Another one, "I guess ten minutes?"


    "Are you kidding? Even I only lasted for twelve minutes. Do you think this waste can last for ten minutes?"


    "You are you and he is him. Everyone��s secrets are not known. Since he came here, he knew that after telling some valuable clues to change a better life, he came because of a lot of genius. It��s not a trivial matter."


    "I think it''s okay for ten minutes. By the way, the market has opened. Did you place a bet in the past? A few minutes?"


    "Walk around, I''ll bet in the past, as you told me, I''ll bet for ten minutes!"


    This also includes time for him to rest and eat or even go to the toilet.


    The time has been counted since he walked in that door. Now it has actually been one minute. Of course, few people would choose one minute to bet, because one minute can basically be done by people with a little bit of determination, and they Generally, they can last up to ten minutes.


    After Bai Zhouyun walked into this door, he realized that the situation inside was better than what he had seen outside. In addition to the food he saw just now, there were many other things that he could only use when he was at Bai''s house before. Look at the things that cannot be eaten, "Can I eat them all?"


    Ansha, "Of course it is possible, you can try it first, pick some you like and taste it."


    But if you don''t leave anything of value after eating, you definitely won''t be able to leave the room, but Ansha didn''t tell him this directly.


    But when he is about to leave, if he says something of value, he will of course let people go, and later will give them a lot of money and resources to let them live on their own, or live here.


    But if he came here, he would leave after eating good food? That is definitely not allowed to leave.


    Now let��s see what the situation is with Bai Zhouyun. If you come to eat and drink for free, then you can kill it directly, but if it is...


    After eating a few pieces, Bai Zhouyun felt that the whole person had sublimated a lot.


    He is sitting on the table here, and there are many delicious dishes in front of him, but he still knows a little bit of etiquette. There are not many things on each plate. After eating the things on a plate, he will be very Stacked neatly aside.


    About ten minutes later, he probably ate a half full, then turned to look at Ansha, "Can I just leave after eating these?"


    Ansha had a slight meal, and then smiled and said, "Of course, but if you have valuable information to provide us, it will even make you live a better life than this every day, and it will also restore your freedom. , You can even provide you with cosmetic surgery for free, what do you think?"


    Bai Zhouyun sat there a little uneasy, because it seemed to him that he only had one thing left to say. Since this was the case, he opened the chattering box after tangling for a while.


    "Nan Yu, do you know?"


    Of course, the other party knew about Nan Yu, and there were even many people who had thoughts about him, but when they planned to bring him back with Bai Zhouyun, they found that when they went to find Nan Yu, they found that he was no longer there. At that time, they all thought it was the other side intervening, but only after they came back they found out that such a big oolong had happened. Fortunately, they still accepted the punishment in the end.


    "Nan Yu is so famous, of course I know it, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t bring it back together before."


    Bai Zhouyun said, "There are people from Yu Lanfeng''s army guarding him. You can''t take action."


    Ansha, "We all know this, but they couldn''t find the opportunity at the time, not because of this incident, but because of..."


    Bai Zhouyun stared at him, "Because of what?"


    Ansha smiled and watched him stop talking, but asked, "Do you want to join us?"


    The corner of Yu Lanfeng''s mouth twitched. It was not for watching other people''s love history at this time.


    Bai Zhouyun, "Then how much value should I say to let me go?"


    Ansha, "This requires your own judgment."


    Bai Zhouyun said tentatively, "If... I mean if, I know the whereabouts of Nian Shen Grass?"


    Ansha almost choked with her own saliva. To be honest, she thought that this person was lying until just now, but she didn''t expect that someone could actually give such an explosive clue. "


    "Can you guarantee that everything you say is true?"


    "The guarantee is absolutely true, I won''t be wrong, I just know..."


    Yep? Bai Zhouyun subconsciously wanted to cover his mouth. He said it was a if before, but now he directly admits that he can''t go wrong. He knows, wouldn''t it be a self-inflicted trap.


    Ansha may have noticed that Bai Zhouyun noticed that he had said something he shouldn''t say, and wanted to get up and leave, "If it''s okay, can I go back today?"


    Ansha said, "It''s not okay. You haven''t said anything now. If you leave directly, you will definitely be stopped by people outside to do coolies. When will you do enough to compensate for the food here, they need treatment and so on. Wait."


    Bai Zhouyun, "That is to say, I am either thinking about it here or paying the debt?"


    Ansha nodded, yes, so what do you think should be done?


    Bai Zhouyun doesn''t know what to do now, but the only thing he knows is that if you don''t say anything today, you can''t leave this room at all.


    "I... I do know the whereabouts of a goddess grass, but..."


    Ansha slowly stabilized him, "Don''t worry, you can take your time, do you want to eat something to rest for a while? You can stay here as long as you want."


    The only thing is that you can''t leave here until you tell the secret.


    Otherwise, they will be caught back. After being caught once, their attitude will not be the same as it is now.


    Ansha, "We have prepared one billion credit points as a deposit. If what you said is true, then the billion will be given to you. If you really find the clues you said and bring it back, then we I will also give you thirty one credits for you to splurge, I hope you will like it?"

 Chapter 122： Exposure【^_^】

    The number in Ansha''s mouth directly stunned Bai Zhouyun. Didn''t the people of this organization actually use billions to measure the value of the clue in his mouth?


    But Bai Zhouyun learned well this time, because he felt that the other party was planning to tell the news he knew, and then killed him. In this way, no matter how many credits they gave, it was just a lip service. That''s all, it won''t really be given to him, so it makes sense to open his mouth for such a number.


    "Are you serious? What if you lie to me? You are all bosses here. After I tell the secret, you kill me directly. Will there be no loss by then?"


    Ansha suddenly laughed when he heard him talking so directly. She covered her mouth and smiled very happily, while Bai Xiuyun''s eyes involuntarily fell on the two of her chest that was a little swaying because of the large laughter...


    He immediately retracted his gaze. He knew that he liked men like himself, so he was not interested in women. He was staring at him just now, but he felt a little annoyed because of the dangling.


    Bai Zhouyun took a deep breath, "So what do you say?"


    Ansha gradually stopped smiling. He was a little surprised that Bai Zhouyun was not attracted to him? It seems that I really like men.


    She narrowed her smile, "You have to know that this rule applies to everyone in the entire organization. The things you wandered around here before must be known to everyone who saw you, and they must be waiting for you now. Go out and share some news. If we really do something to you, it��s not that everyone is stupid. If there are more talented people, they will know that you are not here. They will know that you have an accident at the first time. Who will provide us with various news secrets?"


    Bai Zhouyun thought for a while, and felt very reasonable. If he disappeared like this after he came here, no matter what people like them say, for people like Bai Zhouyun, it is because he has revealed the most important secret. Finally he was killed.


    When the time comes, it will be passed on. It is very likely that the last person will not tell the valuable secrets in their hearts. In this way, the organization itself will suffer the most.


    Bai Zhouyun sat on the chair and thought quietly, Ansha sat on the side without disturbing him, let him think, if he figured it out by himself, he would not conceal a secret when he talked about it.


    Bai Zhouyun thought about it for about two or three hours, and finally made up his mind, "Okay, I tell you, but... the place where Nian Shencao I know is very special, if you really want to get this thing, There may still be trouble."


    Ansha, "You don��t need to worry about this. The precious thing like the goddess grass, all those who know the location are protected and airtight, but we can��t get one after all we can, so what you know No matter how troublesome it is, can it be more troublesome than those?"


    Bai Zhouyun thought for a while and shook his head, "That''s not true. He has only told me one person apart from himself so far. He has this goddess, so it should be much simpler than what you said. ."


    Ansha slowly walked in front of him, put the card that he had just taken out directly on the light brain on his wrist, and then the transfer information was sent.


    One billion credits have already arrived.


    Ansha, "I''ll give you the money first, can you talk now?"


    Bai Zhouyun swallowed. Even when he was at Bai''s house before, he had never seen so much money at once, so he was still a little worried, but he was more excited.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you, but if you find it difficult to seize this thing from that place, you can''t reduce the amount of money promised to me before!"


    Ansha said, "Don''t worry, you will never change your mind, you only need to tell the truth."


    Bai Zhouyun looked very confident. He was very confident about the secret he knew. Ansha saw at a glance that he really knew the location of one of the unrevealed goddesses.


    Really made a lot of money this time!


    Not to mention billions, even tens of billions, they are willing to take it out!


    In about half an hour, Bai Zhouyun left the room. When he walked out, he was refreshed and his complexion looked much better.


    He asked before, and now his identity has directly risen to the position of administrator. Of course, he is only a hierarchical administrator, without real power, but with such an identity, he can freely enter and exit this stronghold.


    Before coming outside this stronghold, he also disguised himself and went out with a mask on, but after he went out and walked on the street, he discovered that this place was no longer in the empire.


    It looks very prosperous, but many unfamiliar tones in the language of the building and conversation tell him that he is already in another country.


    He used the Internet here to search for his wanted warrant, and found that there was nothing. People in this country are not bordered by the empire, and they will not synchronize the news from the empire, so that he doesn��t actually need to hide it here. Own identity.


    And Ansha also said before that he would arrange the highest-level cosmetic surgery for him, but the time must be arranged after they confirmed the existence of this thing.


    There is no slightest dissatisfaction with Bai Shiyun, because it is already very good now.


    He slowly adapted to his new identity in this country, and when he was thoroughly familiar with it, he could start a new life.


    The moment Yu Lanfeng��s spacecraft entered the atmosphere, he felt that the magnetic storm inside was very powerful. His spacecraft was almost only supported for less than ten seconds before it was declared scrapped, and then it began to fall, in the process of falling. There were also storms that kept rolling around his spaceship, changing its direction, and so on.


    Fortunately, because of these storms, his spacecraft did not suffer much damage when it hit the ground. After analysis of these damages, it was found that only the repair robots stored in the spacecraft could use the preserved materials. After the repair, Yu Lanfeng was relieved a lot.


    He put on a special combat uniform, the program in the spacecraft was set to self-repair, and before leaving the spacecraft, he made the spacecraft here refuse to approach anyone except himself and Nan Yu.


    This is the way forward in the previously optimistic direction.


    His optical brain has the accurate location information previously located. The place where he is landing is about three hours'' walking distance from the location point. However, in combination with the current weather, Yu Lanfeng silently calculated it. At your own speed, it may take five to six hours.


    But he soon thought of a way to get there quickly.


    Yu Lanfeng directly used his own power flame to burn all the stones, sand, dust and other things that would be swept over from time to time around. In this way, he would move forward at the fastest speed. The surrounding debris can''t interfere with him in any way, so the time to reach this place may be shorter than three hours.


    It''s just that it consumes too much power. If the other party sets up a trap to wait for him after reaching the destination, it is likely to be turned in the gutter...


    Ah! The corner of Yu Lanfeng''s mouth twitched, causing him to capsize in the gutter? This is of course impossible, no matter who it is, there is no way to calculate him.


    Even if all his supernatural abilities are exhausted, he can still kill those people with his bare hands.


    Sometimes he doesn''t need too many bells and whistles to kill people, just do it directly.


    As Yu Lanfeng was gradually approaching this place, Nan Yu in the house couldn''t help it. Now he was worried about Yu Lanfeng, but he couldn''t get out, so he could only do it in a hurry.


    After waiting for many hours, he became more and more irritable. Finally, he decided to sneak out while Ye Xing and Zhang Wei were not paying attention. Of course he knew that the storm outside would have a great impact on him. , But he thought of the thing that Ye Xing had given him that could cut off the storm when he came with him.


    After entering the house, he did not recycle this thing. Although he didn''t know how long this little thing could last, he felt that if it failed, he could still use his external mental power to wrap up the storms of his body partner.


    Although the consumption of mental power was great, he couldn''t take care of that much now.


    Ye Xing and Zhang Wei have always been resting on the small living room facade. If they walked through the living room to the door outside, the probability would be zero percent.


    So he has to find another way out, but where is the other way so easy to find.


    Nan Yu didn''t dare to open the door of the room, because he was in the room and the soundproofing measures were very good. Even if they stood outside the door, they couldn''t hear themselves singing loudly inside, but once they opened the door, there was a slight sound of opening the door. He can hear him, so if he wants to go out now, he can only go out from the room where he is.


    But this room basically has no way out, there is a window, but who knows if this window is fake, if it is fake, he can''t open it at all.


    It was just that Nan Yu quickly discovered with his own mental power that although the sealed window had been re-sealed, some gaps could still be found.


    I think that when he was kidnapped for the first time, he used his mental strength to be able to release to pry open the door that could not be touched at all...


    He could do it at that time, and he could do it this time too!


    For this, he even took out the sacred grass that he had said before only to use it once. Although this might cause him to become a high-level mental power in advance, he felt that he could not be stingy at this time!


    With the help of Nian Shencao, the rate of consumption of his external mental energy also slowed down. When he left for a small opening, he heard the sound of the storm coming from outside.


    One hour.


    It took him an hour to dig a hole about the size of a fist, but everything was difficult at the beginning. Now the head is perfectly opened, and the speed will be faster afterwards, and what he needs is not a passage for him to stand and walk out. , But only need a channel for him to go out.


    In other words, just expand this channel to allow him to climb out.


    Nan Yu skillfully controlled his mental power, making this mouth work harder and faster, faster and faster, that is, for about an hour and a half, he looked at the hole with a smile.


    "Finally it''s digging up."


    Nan Yu gathered up his mindfulness grass, and then slowly climbed out, but the passage was really narrow, and he even needed to inhale and tighten his abdomen when he climbed out.


    The storm outside was really strong.


    Fortunately, he had the thing that Ye Xing gave him before, and after wearing it on his body, the storms were all isolated.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. He seemed to hear the footsteps and panicked. Could it be that Ye Xing and Zhang Wei came to this room and saw him crawling out?


    Hurry up! !


    He came out at the fastest speed, and did not carefully change the direction he was not accurate during the period. Although he came out quickly, the juniors on his arms, waist and even his legs had various degrees of abrasions. Some Those with severe abrasions began to bleed out.


    He took a breath of cold air, it was really painful, and speaking of it, this should be the worst wound he has suffered in his life.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    While Nan Yu was enduring the pain, he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling his name.


    He ignored the wound on his body and looked in the direction of the sound, but the distance was a bit far away, so because of the storm, he couldn''t see the person''s appearance clearly.


    But his instinct gave him the answer!


    "brother?!"


    Nan Yu yelled softly, and just before he could react the next moment, he found that he was already surrounded by a warm embrace. This familiar smell made him completely relaxed.


    He also hugged this person lightly, and called him aggrievedly, "Brother..."


    The person here was Yu Lanfeng. He used his own flame to open the way and arrived here quickly. He originally thought that he might have been transferred away, but he didn''t expect that he was still here!


    In such a harsh environment, and even if they have so much guts to not leave here, is it that they despise the empire''s ability to track it?


    But now is not the time to think about this, he must take Nan Yu back to treat him immediately.


    When seeing the wound on his body and seeing the blood he shed, Yu Lanfeng immediately thought that he had been abused, but then noticed the blood stains on the edge of the hole where he crawled out. Only then did I know that he was hurt when he crawled out of this small hole.


    "How are you so reckless? I''ll be here soon. You can just wait a little longer."


    Nan Yu was very aggrieved, "I''m just worried about you. I know, if it were you, no matter how bad the weather is on this planet, you will definitely come to this place to check it out. I just want to see you soon. ."


    Yu Lanfeng was itchy, but now she didn''t know what to say, she looked at the little house and said, "Is the person in it now?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yes, it''s inside, do you remember the Ye Xing you mentioned to me before? He is the one who brought me here, evading all the devices that sneaked into Capital Star from all patrols, He assembled it himself, and brought me here to treat a person."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Did you heal him?"


    Nan Yu said, "Yes, it''s cured. At that time, Ye Xing seemed to be on the verge of collapse. I thought I had to stabilize his emotions before talking, so I started."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "If you do a good job, you have to do this. You must put your life safety first. This is the most correct choice."


    Nan Yu, "I know, this sentence is what I want to say to you."


    "The other thing is that they could have left here a long time in advance, but I don''t know what they want to do. Anyway, they have stayed here and have not left, even if you vaguely guessed that you are already on the way. , Seems to be here deliberately waiting for you to come."


    In fact, Nan Yu guessed what it meant. They just wanted to take the opportunity to follow Yu Lanfeng back to the empire. In this way, not only would they not be chased by the empire, but they could also avoid other countries'' pursuits and killings. .


    It��s really a good calculation, but it��s a pity that Yu Lanfeng actually didn��t plan to let the Ye Xing who took Nan Yu away. Since he dared to do such a thing in front of him, then he should know that after being caught by himself What will happen to him?


    Nan Yu then said again, "Zhang Wei is also here, it is said that he once helped you, will you kill Ye Xing?"


    The implication is that if Zhang Wei, who is kind to him, forcefully protects Ye Xing, will he still kill Ye Xing?


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep breath, "Of course, kindness sometimes represents a lot of things, but sometimes it doesn''t include such things."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, well, since that''s the case, he won''t say more.


    "Then now..."


    Yu Lanfeng interrupted him, "Now I''m going to put medicine on you, and then bandage it up."


    But after there was a quiet place around this room, Nan Yu crawled out of this room before, but this small gap Nan Yu might be able to crawl in again, but Yu Lanfeng would definitely not be able to get in.


    So he intends to go straight to the front door!


    Yu Lanfeng directly put his coat on him, then hugged him horizontally, and then walked to the door and kicked away.


    Zhang Wei, who closed his eyes on the sofa inside, opened his eyes and stood up to look at the people who walked in holding Nan Yu from outside.


    "Yu Lanfeng?"


    Yu Lanfeng closed the door with her feet and put her cold eyes on him, "Don''t think that you will be fine if you let him hide it. I won''t give you an idea this time."


    Zhang Wei''s face changed in an instant, because the biggest reliance he kept Ye Xing on was that he had been kind to him before, but now Yu Lanfeng directly cut off his thoughts.


    In this way, it would be very dangerous for Ye Xing to stay here. Fortunately, he let Ye Xing hide out, instead of staying in this house, so the preview at the moment will definitely not be able to find Ye Xing.


    And... Nan Yu didn��t know when he was injured, which means that Yu Lanfeng still had to spend time dressing Nan Yu and so on. It seemed that this matter should not be completed in less than an hour. In that case, he There is enough time to catch him back.


    Without even looking at Zhang Wei, he walked toward the room with Nan Yu in his arms. After opening the door, he saw the hole that Nan Yu had dug out on the inner wall.


    Yu Lanfeng wanted to put him on the bed, but she didn''t know if she found out and put him on the sofa, "You take a rest here."


    He repaired the hole as quickly as possible. Although it looked like a crack, there would be no storms, no sound, and no one would say that someone created Li.


    Nan Yu wanted to get up, but soon discovered that the abrasions on his leg and waist seemed to be quite serious. In some places, the wounds were a little black, which seemed to be a bit poisonous, but soon he found the black ones. It is the dust stained on the outside. After being stained with blood, it becomes a little black, which does not mean that it is poisonous.


    Yu Lanfeng quickly took out the first aid kit he was carrying from the space button. First, he checked his whole body, cleaned all the wounds, sprayed on the healing spray, and saw that the wounds healed slowly. After that, I took another bath for him. Of course, the two of them took the bath together, and also took out his pajamas along the way.


    Nan Yu looked at what he had prepared so well, and couldn''t help feeling, "You are a perfect person, and I don''t know if I can be worthy of you."


    Yu Lanfeng, "If anyone in this world is worthy of me, then there is only you."


    Nanyu suddenly felt...


    "You seem to be good at speaking nice things, who did you learn from?"


    Yu Lanfeng took his hand and kissed him, "I didn''t learn it from someone, I just think that if you think of something, you can make it when you think of it. If you don''t say it when you are depressed, it may be difficult to meet up until then, and... Shouldn''t these all be?"


    Nan Yu has an urge to hold his forehead, okay! My own impulse actually directly turned Yu Lanfeng into a fool, if that''s the case, then forget it... Anyway, the direction of this change is still very good.


    Nan Yu looked at her clean body and sat on the sofa in her pajamas, "I want to sleep."


    The sofa was covered with the mattress he had brought, and the blankets and quilts on it were also just laid out by him.


    "You have a good rest here now. I''ll go out and talk to that person a little bit about what happened before and where Ye Xing is now. I won''t let him go so easily."


    Nan Yu, "But his talents are really very good. If you can use them for your own use, you can even improve the strength of your legion, so don''t you think about it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "So you are begging for him?"


    Nan Yu, "Just this time, if he still makes some mistakes in the future, what do you want?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t understand his behavior very well, "Can you tell me why?"


    Nan Yu was silent for a while, and then said, "I can''t explain this very well, but I owed him one time and it was true, so this time I will give it back to him. From then on, the two owe nothing. ."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned fiercely, and did not respond to what he said the first time.

 Chapter 123： Return trip【^_^】

    Yu Lanfeng couldn''t accept Nan Yu''s statement. He then said, "If you say this, I can''t accept such a reason at all."


    "The person Ye Xing took away the most important person to me from my turf, and he didn''t know his life or death for nearly a month. I was very uncomfortable and worried..."


    Nan Yu blinked and looked at Yu Lanfeng with a little shock, as if she was shocked that he could say such nice but uncomfortable words.


    To be honest, if two people change positions to think about this matter, Nan Yu really feels that if he is Yu Lanfeng, he definitely can''t accept the remarks he just made, so...


    Nan Yu, "I remember one time before, during the game, you mentioned the night star to me. I once said that I knew this person, do you remember?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, but nodded, "Remember."


    Nan Yu, "Actually, I did meet him once before that. I can''t tell you the specific situation, but I can tell you that I owe him once. This time I will treat it as offsetting a big gift I owed him. I don��t care what happens afterwards, can I just leave it alone?"


    He stretched out his hands to hold Yu Lanfeng''s hands, and looked at him with firm eyes. Yu Lanfeng sighed after thinking for a few minutes, seeming very helpless.


    "Yes, but that''s it, you will never owe him again in the future."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Okay, I really want to graduate soon, so that I can officially enter your legion, and this time I used that thing, several times..."


    Yu Lanfeng had an ominous premonition, "Are you..."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yes, I think my aptitude and potential may be better than we thought. I originally thought it would be okay to use it twice, but I did not expect that I underestimated myself. At the current rate, it may not If I wait three years for graduation, I can reach that level in one or two years."


    Of course, what Nan Yu is referring to is the level of high-level spiritual power. If he really breaks through to high-level spiritual power in the academy, he will definitely not be able to hide it. When that happens, let alone go to Yu Lanfeng��s army, maybe even The most basic freedom will be lost, and he is not ignoring the protection of the empire for high-level spiritual powers.


    He is just...too young. He is only fourteen or five years old. He hasn''t really seen the outside world before, so he has been forcibly protected. He must not be able to accept it. In this case...


    Nan Yu suddenly asked, "Brother, is there any way you can make me graduate early? I must graduate at least two years in advance to be free."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned, he thought about it, and finally he really thought of a way.


    It''s just that this method is a bit difficult, but he thought about it later, this difficulty is for other mental powers, it should be very simple for Nan Yu.


    Yu Lanfeng, "There is indeed a way, but now is not the time to talk about this, I will tell you when we return to Capital Star."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Well, oh yes, Zhang Wei and others said before that in a few hours, the storm here will weaken a lot, and then they will be able to leave."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, thinking of Zhang Wei who was still outside, and Ye Xing who was hiding in an unknown corner, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he agreed that Nan Yu would let Ye Xing make a living, but...


    He is not a philanthropist, nor is he a kind-hearted person, so he is just giving him a way of life, and there is no need to think about other things.


    Yu Lanfeng threw away everything on the bed, and then put on the brand new mattress sheets, quilts, and pillows in his own space button.


    Nan Yu was shocked when he looked at him and took it out. "Brother, why do you put these things in the space button? It takes up too much space, so it''s better to bring some powerful weapons..."


    Having said that, Nan Yu suddenly thought that Yu Lanfeng''s own abilities were the most powerful weapon?


    Yu Lanfeng said, "No problem, come to bed and rest, you must have not had a good night''s sleep."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, then it seemed that he did not have a good rest. This small house is really small, with only one bedroom. The only bed in it is lying on the sofa. When he was in this room, he always slept on the sofa. Above, although Ye Xing didn''t wronged him in terms of eating, it would not be right to say that he got a good rest.


    At the very least, compared with his previous life, life here is naturally not very good.


    He can''t see how his mental performance is now, so Yu Lanfeng can see it? Can you see that he hasn''t rested well during this time?


    Nan Yu sat on the side of the bed and looked at Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t just talk about me, you must have not rested."


    Very well, they didn��t feel that they hadn��t rested well, but they all saw that the other party was tired. He patted the bed and said, ��Okay, let��s rest together. There are still several hours before the storm abates, and after the storm abates Let��s go, and that��s just right."


    Yu Lanfeng actually wanted to go out and say a few words to Zhang Wei, but Nan Yu patted the sheets in front of him and asked him to go up and rest together... It was a bit difficult to decide.


    In the end, Yu Lanfeng chose... to stay and rest.


    Very well, he is still very honest and acts according to his own mind. As for when outsiders can talk to them, it depends on when they wake up.


    Nan Yu was lying on the bed and naturally nestled in Yu Lanfeng''s arms, and Yu Lanfeng finally found the person she was thinking of, and she was already by her side, so naturally she relaxed a lot.


    I don''t know if the two of them hugged each other to sleep and fell asleep comfortably. They didn''t feel that they weren''t completely safe yet. There was a person who could be called an enemy sitting outside in the living room.


    However, Zhang Wei sat outside quietly and waited. Even if the time passed by one minute and one second, there was no movement in the room, and he did not act rashly.


    When the time was almost the same, Zhang Wei got up and walked to the window to look outside. The storm outside had begun to weaken gradually, and this weakening time would last about one to two hours.


    After this period of time has passed, the two people who entered the room should be out soon.


    As expected, about an hour later, Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng walked out of the room together. They looked refreshed and changed their clothes.


    Zhang Wei blinked. He seemed to realize only now that since Ye Xing captured Nan Yu, it seems that he has not prepared clothes for him, so...


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to look up, it was really embarrassing, he had forgotten such an important thing, but...


    After suppressing the emotion just now, Zhang Wei took two steps forward, "Marshal Yu, Nan Yu?"


    Standing a little behind Yu Lanfeng, Nan Yu just glanced at him without saying a word. He quickly withdrew his gaze. His lover has come. Of course, all these negotiations are given to him. Of course, he only Just need to stand aside.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Just talk about it."


    Zhang Wei, "I want to talk to you."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Go ahead, there are no outsiders here anyway."


    Zhang Wei looked at Nan Yu, in fact, don''t say anything, there are indeed no outsiders here.


    Zhang Wei, "I want to... take Ye Xing and follow you."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Hmph, when something like this happened, you still want to take Ye Xing with me. You are not afraid that I will find an excuse to kill him? After all, it''s under my nose."


    Zhang Wei breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing Yu Lanfeng''s words meant that Ye Xing''s life must have been saved. Although he didn''t know why, he always felt that this incident could not be separated from Nan Yu.


    But anyway, since Yu Lanfeng agreed, and he does not intend to kill Ye Xing, this is the best ending. This is what he wants. Anyway, after Yu Lanfeng is under the command of the Empire, he believes that I Lan Feng would definitely squeeze their value directly, and would not really kill them.


    Nan Yu and the others were about to leave. Zhang Wei soon went to bring Ye Xing over. Ye Xing shrank and hid behind Zhang Wei, seemingly afraid of Yu Lanfeng.


    But Yu Lanfeng just glanced at him coldly from a distance, and then withdrew his gaze, as if he did not intend to kill him anymore.


    But I don''t know if it was Ye Xing''s illusion. He always felt that Yu Lanfeng''s look at him just now seemed to be saying that I will slowly torture you when I get to the site of Lao Tzu and show you good looks.


    But he didn''t dare to speak out. If he said this now, wouldn''t it be that he was speaking ill of Yu Lanfeng in front of him?


    He just glanced at Zhang Wei a little worried, because he knew that Zhang Wei would definitely not harm himself.


    Zhang Wei patted him on the shoulder and said that it was okay. Ye Xing was relieved now. Since it''s all right, of course it''s best.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Shall we go?"


    He can''t wait to leave here now. When there is a signal, he should contact his family and friends as soon as possible. You can''t keep them worried like this.


    And he has been away for such a long time, the school doesn''t know what''s going on, and we can''t let the matter of his disappearance be exposed. There may be something Yu Lanfeng can help over there.


    I don''t know what the method he said before can successfully help him graduate early.


    Forget it, let''s go back to Capital Star first.


    Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu to the place where he docked the spacecraft before, while Zhang Wei and Ye Xing followed behind. Zhang Wei is still recovering, so Ye Xing guarded him to move forward.


    Although the situation outside is much better now, it''s just the same as before. The current storm wind is still very strong.


    There was nothing wrong with Nan Yu being protected by Yu Lanfeng in his arms, but Zhang Wei and Ye Xing were a bit embarrassed. Zhang Wei was a taller person, while Ye Xing was relatively small.


    But Zhang Wei hasn''t recovered well now. If Ye Xing wants to protect him, he needs to stand on his toes, but this scene looks a bit spicy.


    Nan Yu glanced at it and covered his eyes and withdrew his gaze. They were too hot, so let''s go to the spaceship quickly. He let Ye Xing die, but after he got to the legion, he didn''t know how to toss him. These two people.


    It''s true that the two tossed together, and Nan Yu vaguely had such a premonition in his heart.


    Since they are the ones I love the most and are already together, it is reasonable for them to bear Yu Lanfeng''s anger together, right? Maybe you will still enjoy it?


    Nan Yu thought truthfully in his heart, but he was deeply buried in Yu Lanfeng''s embrace. The storm outside was really unfriendly to him.


    Yu Lanfeng remembered which direction his spaceship was in, so the direction they were heading was correct, but in terms of time, it was about twice as long as his arrival.


    After all, when Yu Lanfeng came, the flames opened the way, but now going back, he is slowly advancing with Nan Yu.


    Fortunately, the last two are basically a pair now, so no one will eat dog food.


    When Nan Yu saw the spacecraft crookedly docked on the ground, he was a little surprised. He stared at Yu Lanfeng blankly, "It''s broken? Can I still move?"


    Yu Lanfeng was a little guilty, but quickly said, "I checked it when I left, but only a small part of it was broken. Just wait for the robot to repair it."


    Nan Yu, "How long will you have to wait?"


    "About two or three days."


    Nan Yu, "Can you ask the starship outside to help? There should be other spaceships, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It seems that they can''t be contacted, and I told them to send someone if there is no news from me within three days, so we will live in the spacecraft during this time."


    Nan Yu doesn''t have any opinion on this point, anyway, as long as Yu Lanfeng is there, it doesn''t matter where he lives.


    The only thing that Yu Lanfeng brought over was a relatively small spaceship with only a few rooms in it. Among them, there was only one room that could sleep and rest, and that was Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng''s.


    The rest is the dining room and kitchen in the utility room.


    Then there is the control room and the weapon warehouse, there is also a small warehouse, and finally the cab.


    In other words, Zhang Wei and the others can only live in the utility room if they live here. They can''t live in the restaurant kitchen or the weapon warehouse and the cab, right?


    These places are not allowed to let them in and out casually, so Nan Yu soon discovered Yu Lanfeng''s bad thoughts.


    It seems that there is not only one room for people on the spacecraft. Other spacecraft may not have them, but Yu Lanfeng��s spacecraft must have two rooms for people to live in.


    But Nan Yu knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t say a word. Anyway, this is what they have to accept...


    There will be many more in the future, and I hope they can get acquainted with them quickly.


    Yu Lanfeng took them to the spacecraft. You can intuitively see that several robots are malfunctioning during emergency repairs. Fortunately, the malfunctioning areas are not very core places, so the robots that only set the program can be slow. The slow fix is ??good.


    Nan Yu suddenly thought, "By the way, Ye Xing, don''t you know how to transform a spacecraft? What about the spacecraft that you brought us to this planet before?"


    When he said this, Zhang Wei and Yu Lanfeng both looked at him, and Ye Xing''s mouth twitched, "It''s broken."


    Nan Yu, "How could it break? Wasn''t it all good before?"


    Ye Xing, "Before I was able to get here at the fastest speed, so I activated the ultimate acceleration system. It was scrapped not long after I arrived on this planet, not to mention that a shielded spacecraft that I temporarily modified was installed before. The signal device, the spacecraft that could have been supported for a longer period of time, will be scrapped faster after being used with that thing."


    So the implication is that, besides the spaceship that Yu Lanfeng had driven down, the only thing in this interest is that there is a spaceship inside the starship wandering outside the planet.


    Either they obediently waited until the robots here repaired the spaceship before taking off to leave the planet, or they just waited until the time was almost up, and the starship outside sent a spaceship to meet them.


    Ye Xing said, "As long as all the spacecraft enter the atmosphere of this planet, and as long as the magnetic storm exists for one day, there will be no way to contact anyone."


    "But I contacted them before."


    Nan Yu said that before using the spare optical brain to contact them and locate their precise location, they can come here at such a fast speed.


    Ye Xing said again, "Such days, on this planet, there are not many days in a year, and they all appear randomly. So before, it can only show that your luck is really good, but now it is not."


    So it also means that if the people on the outer starship enter the atmosphere, they will lose contact, and when they leave by themselves, the spacecraft coming in from behind may also find their way out because they lose their way.


    At that time, it will be a waste of time, and it will be very dangerous.


    The first thing Yu Lanfeng thought of was Nan Ming, that is, Nan Yu��s father. If he did not return within the time he said, Nan Ming would definitely break into this planet to find his favorite son. .


    Very good, he didn''t expect to be able to use Ye Xing so soon.


    The eyes of Yu Lanfeng staring at him so horrified Ye Xing, even Zhang Wei couldn''t help taking a small step forward, blocking the front of Ye Xing.


    But he sneered, "Since you are leaving with me, then show your value. Now I will give you time to give you materials. I hope you can make this spacecraft fly quickly, leave this planet and reach the outer starship. Just over there."


    Ye Xing whispered, "Is it okay even if it is scrapped by then?"


    The value of a spaceship is actually quite large, but it is not a big deal to Yu Lanfeng, who is wealthy, "Just do it, it doesn''t matter if it is scrapped by then."


    What he is asking for now is a speed, and he hopes Ye Xing is as powerful as the rumors.


    So Ye Xing didn''t even go to find a suitable place to live, and just swayed around where the spacecraft was damaged. It was dangling, without knowing what he saw, anyway at the last...


    He actually assembled a device that would allow the spacecraft to take off as long as it was connected to the main control route of the spacecraft, and to maintain normal flight for at least two hours.


    But once more than two hours, then this thing will fail at any time.


    And what will happen to this spacecraft after it fails, he is not very clear. It may be directly suspended, or it may be scrapped, it may directly explode, and everything is possible, and he can''t determine it himself.


    Because he forcibly moved the spaceship that has not been repaired, and it will turn out to be like this by then, isn''t it surprising?


    Although Nan Yu was a little surprised, it was indeed a good thing to be able to leave here early, and it was also safer.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the time, and there was only one and a half days left before the time he said, and he had to speed up.


    Fortunately, after the spacecraft started, the speed was still possible, and it was not affected at all. This may also be because Ye Xing usually pays attention to speed when refitting his spacecraft.


    The speed is fast, but the spacecraft will still be affected by the storm when it is ascending. After all, the wind is still a bit big, but the impact is not significant.


    Yu Lanfeng controlled the spacecraft to fly upwards, and gradually they released the atmosphere of this planet. When they jumped out, the optical brain in Nan Yu''s hand immediately got a signal.


    He opened the communication interface, and there were hundreds of missed messages, most of which were from the person in front of him. The rest were family members, two older brothers and Uncle Nan, and...Dad? !


    The remaining small part is some classmates and Yang Zhou.


    But Nan Yu''s attention was focused on Nan Ming''s newsletter, "My dad is here too?"


    Yu Lanfeng just remembered to tell him about this at this time, "Yes, here it is, now on that starship, you will be able to see him later."


    Ye Xing and Zhang Wei were also a little nervous. They escaped from Yu Lanfeng, are they going to fall into Nan Yu''s hands?


    Although Nan Ming might not really be able to defeat Ye Xing, Ye Xing really didn''t dare to take it seriously.


    Zhang Wei''s expression was also a little subtle, he always felt that Yu Lanfeng had forgotten on purpose before.


    But Nan Yu''s reaction seemed bigger than them, "What? My dad is here too? Isn''t he performing the task? How is he here? And he still came with you? How can you let him follow? !"


    Yu Lanfeng, "He wants to follow, and wants to confirm your safety as soon as possible."


    Nan Yu suddenly wilted, "I''m not filial, even at such an old age, I still worry my dad."


    In fact, Nan Yu is really not that big, because he is only fifteen or six years old, and he is not even an adult, so it is normal for his family to worry a little bit.


    After all, the little rascals of other people caused trouble by themselves, but it was all troublesome things to come to him, and Nan Ming was too distressed to have time.


    After Yu Lanfeng and the others got on the starship, the spacecraft gave up directly, and before leaving the spacecraft, they also activated the countdown to the explosion inside. Since they are all going to be scrapped, they should be blown up directly. There will be no good things left. No one will pick it up.


    It''s just that many fragments left after the explosion of the spacecraft slowly landed on the planet, and some fragments were scattered in various places.


    Nan Yu is sitting in front of Nan Ming now, with a grievance on his face, "Dad, I know, but it''s not my fault... well, this is my fault, it''s because I am not vigilant..."


    At that time, the hospital he was in was the hospital of the Legion. If Nan Ming felt that Yu Lanfeng''s negligence caused him to be arrested, then the relationship between him and Yu Lanfeng might have been rough for a while.

 Chapter 124： Lu Yu【^_^】

    So Nan Yu still had to take the responsibility on himself in front of Nan Ming as much as possible, so that Nan Ming would not blame Yu Lanfeng.


    It''s just that Nan Ming couldn''t see how careful he was, and quickly dismantled him, but what he said was still euphemistic, and he couldn''t lose the face of his good son.


    "Okay, pay more attention in the future, even if you are in a safe place, you can''t relax your vigilance, know? This time, forget it."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched and stretched out his hands to embrace Nan Ming, "Thank you, Dad."


    Nan Ming took a deep breath, and then came out for a long time. Very well, after these short words, he had realized that his son had been completely abducted.


    There is no way, no way to get it back. His heart is no longer at home. After he goes back, he can discuss with his other two sons how to add as much trouble to Yu Lanfeng as possible.


    Even if Nan Yu liked him and liked him very much, they still didn''t like to see Yu Lanfeng taking away their baby so proudly, so Nan Ming was already thinking about it now.


    It''s just that Yu Lanfeng is his boss anyway, so you should pay attention to influence when thinking about behavior. After all, the marshal cannot tolerate their presumptuousness indefinitely.


    They must grasp this degree well, and cannot exceed this line, but they can''t make him cheap either.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t know how she felt cold behind her back, but when she turned around, she didn''t find anything, so she didn''t care about it anymore.


    Zhang Wei and Ye Xing, who were taken aboard the starship, have now been arranged to live in the corner room of the starship. Their identities are very special, and they are also the culprit who kidnapped Nan Yu. Nan Ming thought when they saw them on the spot. Killed them, but was stopped by Nan Yu.


    And also explained the reason. It was not that Yu Lanfeng chose to keep them because of their talents, but that he owed favors, so this time they left their lives, so the two were cleared.


    For this reason, he also prevented Yu Lanfeng from wanting to kill them. Nan Ming did not ask in detail after learning about it, although he also knew that Nan Yu had never left Capital Star before and had anything to do with Ye Xing and Zhang Wei. Favor is really impossible.


    But he knew that his good son never lied to him, maybe it was the favor he owed when he didn''t know it. In short, the favor debt is the most difficult to pay. Since the two are cleared this time, if there is another one , He will definitely not be polite anymore.


    They must pay a heavy price.


    However, although their lives are left and they can still walk with them, it does not mean that they can be treated well. What they eat and drink every day is the worst, and even the place they live is the smallest and narrowest. After bringing them back to the military, Yu Lanfeng will still toss and squeeze their value.


    Of course, he wouldn''t shed his grievances and kill donkeys. If they can really make a big contribution to the Legion, then it''s not impossible to give them a little promotion.


    After all, Yu Lanfeng didn''t pay nothing, but he took a huge risk to protect Ye Xing in the pursuit of many countries. As for Zhang Wei...


    Zhang Wei was very famous in his original country, but now it has been a long time. People in their country thought he was dead, and his body disappeared, and he might be stolen.


    A few years have passed now, and his name is probably almost forgotten by the people of that country.


    So how should I put it, Zhang Wei now has a meaning to live for himself in the future. In fact, he is with Ye Xing. After all, he knows how much Ye Xing has paid to save him.


    Although he doesn''t have such feelings for Ye Xing yet, he believes that feelings can be cultivated. As long as he stays with Ye Xing in the future, then, after a long time, he will naturally have feelings.


    Nan Yu finally had a good rest on the starship for a few days. Originally, he wanted to live with Yu Lanfeng, but the next moment he thought that it was not just them on the starship, but also Nan Ming!


    Dad is here, how can they live together?


    So it''s better to live separately. Fortunately, they brake in time, otherwise they will be seen.


    Nan Ming watched the two of them greet each other, and then went back to their rooms to rest. Then he nodded with satisfaction and looked at the time. He found that it was late and that he was sleeping just right now.


    He only returned to his room after confirming that Nan Yu had rested. It would take more than ten days for the Starship to return to the Capital Star from here. During this time, he should not be taken lightly.


    After all, no one can guarantee that they will be safe when they come out, and that they will be equally safe on the way back, and they still don''t know what kind of accidents will happen on the way.


    After all, they only have one starship now. If this starship is damaged, wouldn''t they be finished?


    Nan Ming lay on the bed thinking carefully, and soon fell into a deep sleep. This is a habit he has developed, to fall asleep as quickly as possible when he is at ease, and then try not to waste rest time as much as possible.


    You can quickly enter the state after you wake up.


    Nan Yu looked at the people in the communication and took a deep breath, "What do you want to say when you communicate with me?"


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening, and it stands to reason to have a rest.


    Although sometimes if you stay up late, these ten o''clock are just the beginning, but this is the routine.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I miss you."


    Nan Yu stretched out her hands and covered her face, "Why have you changed? You didn''t look like this when you first met you."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You also said that when I first met me, I would not be too enthusiastic about strangers."


    More than not being too enthusiastic, it is simply a breeze.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Okay, let''s not talk about it. Have you figured out how to coax my dad? On the surface, he seems to have agreed to the two of us. He seems to be happy to see it happen, but I know he must be very concerned, so have you figured it out?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "No need to think, if he wants to toss me, I can hold it, and my dad will worry about the issue of identity and won''t be too much to me."


    Nan Yu nodded, but then realized that something was wrong.


    "What was your name just now? Dad?"


    Yu Lanfeng calmly said, "Sooner or later, I will yell in front of you now, let you get familiar with it first."


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng dumbfounded. He really didn''t expect Yu Lanfeng to change so much. This is simply...too hot.


    "Well, I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll rest first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow when there is something."


    When he finished speaking, he cut off the communication. Yu Lanfeng looked at the black page after being cut off, and the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a smile, "It''s done."


    The next few days were calm and calm, and there were still ten days before their starship returned to the vicinity of the capital star to join the army there.


    Originally, I wanted to contact the people on the military side and ask them to send a team out to meet them along the way they were walking.


    Thinking that it would be safer, but then Yu Lanfeng thought of the organizer who had quietly taken Bai Shiyun away from the Capital Star Secret Prison before, and after a little estimation, he decided to forget it.


    The people in this starship are all selected by him. There will be no spies, so they can be trusted, but he is not sure if anyone will leak the news after he passes the news to the legion. .


    He had already planned to conduct a large-scale and most detailed investigation after he returned. All members of the legion must be inspected, and all suspects must be sorted out.


    I hope this matter will not affect his legion, if it has a big impact on his legion...


    At that time, I would rather kill by mistake than let it go...


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, forget it, let''s talk about the situation when the time comes, after all, the soldiers in the legion are all very good, if you kill one by mistake, sometimes it will indeed cause a lot of trouble.


    Yu Lanfeng lay on the bed and rubbed her eyebrows, stretched out her arm and touched the position on the side. The place to rest here is still very large. Originally wanted to sleep with Nan Yu, but now...


    With Nan Ming, they have to abide by the rules, even if they are sleeping together, they are just holding each other and chatting and sleeping.


    The next few days were very quiet, as if they could always return to the vicinity of Capital Star in such a safe way.


    It��s just that, no matter what, things didn��t go as smoothly as the starship encountered a little trouble when it was about five days away from the capital star.


    They were intercepted by the garrison patrolling here, and the other party also asked to enter their starship for inspection. Yu Lanfeng looked at the dozens of warships on the display in the cab with a heavy face.


    These warships surrounded them and contacted them, saying that they would come in for inspection, but Yu Lanfeng knew about it. He sent a signal to him just now, but the other side showed that it received it but still asked for inspection.


    This is a bit of a violation of the rules. After all, the code is common to all legions in the entire empire. That is to say, when one of the parties receives the code, it must be released instead of being so aggressive.


    Could it be that something happened please.


    "Marshal, they have sent a message for the third time that they are coming up for inspection."


    The third time is equivalent to an ultimatum. If they do not open the hatch, they are likely to be attacked as enemies. If they are now in their own army, of course they don��t need to be afraid, but now they are just a starship. That''s it.


    If there is a conflict, they will undoubtedly lose, and they will also lose a lot of brothers and comrades, and even worse, the conflict is completely avoidable.


    Yu Lanfeng''s face was very bad. He said, "Only a ten-person team is allowed to come up, and when they come up, bring them to see me directly."


    Everyone can tell from his tone that their marshal is in a bad mood now, and the people who can affect the marshal''s mood in normal times are still sleeping because it is still early, and they are not here at all.


    After sending this message, the opposite party responded quickly and agreed to their request.


    About half an hour later, a small spacecraft docked at the door of their starship. After the door was opened, their spacecraft boarded the starship, and then stopped the spacecraft at the space dedicated to the spaceship inside. An armed and comprehensive ten-man squad came down from above. It seemed to treat this place as a dragon''s den, but...


    It''s just that when they saw that the person who came to greet them was Major General Nan Ming in Marshal Yu''s army, their eyes widened.


    The leader of the team was shocked when he saw Nan Ming, "Major General Nan?! Why are you..."


    Having said that, he patted his forehead, "Well, I made a mistake."


    Nan Ming coughed, "Are you Du Ying?"


    Du Ying was a little embarrassed, "That''s me."


    Nan Ming frowned, "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you send a secret signal just now? Didn''t you receive it? We are performing a secret mission..."


    Du Ying directly vomited bitterness, "You don''t know. Recently, someone faked a starship performing a secret mission in the vicinity of the capital Xin. The above order has been issued, and all starships must be strictly inquired!"


    Nan Ming, "How could it be? Can the signal be matched?"


    Du Ying whispered, "They can really match up, and they are all right. This means that those fakes have bought people in a certain legion who have access to the code, or their spies have already done that. To the point."


    Nan Ming''s mouth twitched, "Their purpose is to buy, you know?"


    Du Ying said, "I don''t know about this. I only know that people have faked it not just once, but many times, and there are different batches, at different times in different places near the capital star, it seems It seems to be stepping on, I don''t know what they are doing. Sometimes it feels a little aimless, but sometimes it is very positive."


    "If it hadn''t been for us to verify the number of starships performing secret missions in the system, and it was completely different from the current number, then it would really be impossible to discover their secrets before.


    Nan Ming was a little surprised. For such an important matter, why didn''t anyone mention it when he contacted him from the legion?


    Nan Ming suddenly had an ominous premonition, "If this is the case, you must be very busy now. If you don''t have enough time, you can leave now. After all, you have already confirmed my identity, so... there is no need to search for us. The starship, right?"


    Commander Du Ying sighed, "It''s really unnecessary. If that''s the case, let''s go first?"


    Nan Ming just sent them all away, watching them get on the spaceship, and then the barn door opened, letting them leave the starship.


    Nan Ming frowned, silently pointed to the approximate range of these people''s activities just now, and said, "You guys have a try."


    What he meant by giving it a try here, to be more comprehensive, is to try to find a clue in this area.


    That''s right, Nan Ming suspected that the group of people on board the starship were fake. They were pretending to be someone else. As for why, it was actually very simple. It was what Du Ying said just now that made him suspicious.


    The intelligence between the legion and the legion is absolutely unconnected, and if what he just said was the intelligence within their own legion, it would be excusable.


    But Du Ying just said that this information is known by the entire Capital Star high-level, which is equivalent to what all legions know.


    If this is the case, then when Yu Lanfeng contacted the legion headquarters several times before, the other party would definitely remind them the first time, instead of having no news at all like now, only relying on guessing.


    I hope he made the right decision this time.


    Nan Ming walked back and found Yu Lanfeng to explain the situation just now, "Marshal, what do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Contact the legion directly and ask about this."


    If it was true, it was just Nan Ming''s extra effort just now, but if it was false.


    Then if it is false, it also means that they are about to encounter bad things, or that they are experiencing bad things.


    After all, this group of people is very likely to take advantage of the fire, taking advantage of the people on the surrounding planets to start searching for their own targets before the people on the surrounding planets have received the news.


    Yu Lanfeng''s voice just fell, but when someone wanted to connect with his legion, he stopped him, "Wait!"


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know where it was.


    Yu Lanfeng''s faint anxiety told him that the crisis still had no contact.


    Nan Yu, "Why don''t these warships leave? Instead, they still surround us?"


    I don''t know when Nan Yu got here, he noticed the warship outside, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Ming sighed, briefly said what had just happened, and then left.


    After Nan Yu listened to it, he always felt that these people might have come for him.


    Yu Lanfeng, "You go back and rest first."


    But Nan Yu didn''t go back to rest, but gave him a stare, "I just want to say if these people are coming at me, and they look aggressive, and just now I learned that my dad is also on this starship. , If someone has a little bit of a smarter brain, he must be able to guess a lot of things."


    Yu Lanfeng thinks what he said makes sense.


    Nan Yu, ��I��m missing out of the empire��s high-level knows, maybe the people in that organization know it too. After all, the time when they took Bai Shiyun is very close to the time when I disappeared, which means they must know that I was kidnapped. , And it is possible to know that I was tied and left Capital Star."


    "And they must also know that I am missing, you will definitely come out to look for it yourself, and they are looking for a so-called fake warship, it must be just a fabricated lie, in order to be able to conduct surprise inspections in each starship in an open manner. Use this to determine if it is the person they are looking for."


    And now he has a very bad hunch that they may have confirmed that this starship is the one they are looking for.


    When he looked at Yu Lanfeng, he was right in front of his eyes, very fast, really fast, at most ten minutes, they found something wrong.


    If it was a little far away before, now it has shortened the distance by more than half.


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "They started to act, how about it? Can you contact the people over there?"


    "Marshal, no now we can''t even send messages. The magnetic field here is disturbed by people, and there is no way to communicate now."


    Nan Ming, "Marshal, please give the order right away. They are the people''s congress of the army, but I don''t know which legion it belongs to now. When Du Ying left our legion, it was a matter of ten or twenty years ago.


    The reason he wanted to leave at the time seemed to be that his profession was not right for his taste. After all, he was majoring in parts assembly and so on. There were also books of this kind in the room. "


    "And so far nothing has changed..."


    Nan Yu twitched, "They are getting closer, so what should we do now?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the warship outside. This was the main warship of this team. It was so swaggered that Xi''an Azi and the others felt that the whole chapter was either a fold or there was something wrong with it.


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth ticked, and Yu Lanfeng seemed to be still in a daze, but did not respond, but everyone knew that Yu Lanfeng was not in a daze, but was thinking about countermeasures.


    In one minute, the door of the huge warship that was close to their starship pointed at their starship, and then opened the door, which signaled them to drive in the starship.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Go in."


    Although I don��t know what is waiting for them inside...


    Well, maybe they have realized what is waiting for them, but they are not afraid at all.


    Yu Lanfeng got up, "Nan Yu must stay on the starship at that time, and can''t go down. Ye Xing and Zhang Wei have both hidden them for me, absolutely no sound."


    There is a high probability that others will not be able to come up, because there is Yu Lanfeng, if they really annoy Yu Lanfeng, it may be okay to lose the fire protection of this warship directly.


    After all, Yu Lanfeng''s abilities and the strength of his abilities are all there, generous, everyone knows his strength and abilities.


    Even if they are familiar with Yu Lanfeng��s abilities, no one dares to say that they know oneself and know that the enemy is not dead, and will soon win him. Everyone still dare not follow him when they know Yu Lanfeng��s strength and the details. Face up, the reason is &


    Yu Lanfeng''s powerful strength has no solution until now!


    Nan Yu looked at the back of Yu Lanfeng taking Nan Ming and the others away from the starship, and felt a little worried, but there shouldn''t be anyone who doesn''t recognize Yu Lanfeng''s face, so it should be fine, right?


    Nan Yu sat in a chair and was in a daze, and soon someone came to comfort him.


    He looked at the little robot at his feet, dragging his head with his robotic arms to sell cute, he blinked, it seemed like a little robot assembled by Ye Xing before boringly, just to please people. The robot, but this is only a semi-finished product, so the function is not very complete.


    But Nan Yu''s mood is indeed much better.


    The moment Yu Lanfeng just walked off the starship, the people waiting outside took a breath... Especially the person standing in the forefront, his original serious look suddenly became very shocked.


    He almost stared at the people walking off the suspect starship in amazement. Is this true? !


    When he saw the real Yu Lanfeng, his legs almost softened in the other''s deterrent sight. Fortunately, he still stood in place, but...


    If you communicate later, you must correct your attitude, lest... lest...

 Chapter 125： Danger [^_^]

    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes fell on the biggest officer standing in the front. This person should be the one who gave the order to bring their starship up, so...


    This person is also Yu Lanfeng''s focus now.


    The other party may have noticed that Yu Lanfeng was looking at her, and the corners of her mouth twitched. He regretted it. He really regretted it. If he knew that the ultimate boss on this starship was this person, he would definitely not do it again.


    So what should we do?


    How should he explain now that the big guy in front of him will accept his own statement and not trouble him?


    So you can only tell the truth?


    "Hello, Marshal Yu, I am honored to see you here."


    Yu Lanfeng said with a cold face, "Yes, it''s really an honor to see you here."


    So far, I haven''t forgotten to remind him, under what circumstances did they meet.


    "That what, that is... I don''t know if Marshal Yu is tired or not, do you want to rest here, we have prepared a lot..."


    Yu Lanfeng raised his hand to stop him from continuing to say, "I''m in a hurry now, so can you let us go?"


    of course!


    The first time he saw this big man before, he thought about how to send people away. Now that the other party speaks actively, he is of course desperate for it!


    Just let them go like this, it really seemed that he was very dereliction of duty, and this big man must be doing a secret mission, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by himself in the middle of the road.


    "Then what... I don''t know if Marshal Yu has someone who needs my help. If so, please tell me so that I can make up for it."


    Don''t tell me, Yu Lanfeng really needs his help now, and he doesn''t even think of such a way if he doesn''t mention it.


    "Then thank you very much, I am really busy now and need your help."


    "Please say, no problem, definitely no problem!!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "We are now going back to the capital star to join my legion, but there are still a few days away during this period. A single starship is too dangerous. I think you can **** it, okay?"


    Is this okay? It''s too terrible.


    "No problem, boss... No, Marshal Yu! Absolutely no problem, I promise to safely **** you to the vicinity of Capital Star, and leave only after seeing the people of your legion!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, it won''t take advantage of you. I will give you a commission. After the commission is completed, I will pay you the corresponding remuneration."


    He scratched his head a little embarrassedly, "This is too embarrassing..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s settled, let''s go."


    After speaking, he took people back to the starship, but the starship did not leave the huge starship, but stopped quietly inside.


    Since they said that they will be escorted to the vicinity of the capital star, Yu Lanfeng��s starship really doesn��t need to be used outside by himself. So when someone else has problems, they just ignore the middle step and say it is Yu Lanfeng This army **** was hired in the middle of the road when performing a secret mission to complete the return.


    The middle step can be omitted directly!


    After the military officer realized this incident, his gratitude to Yu Lanfeng increased. This is simply the great bodhisattva who saves the world, even though this bodhisattva is a bit cold.


    Seeing Yu Lanfeng walking back, Nan Yu hurriedly got up and said, "How about?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s okay."


    Then he took his hand and walked back. The two sat on the sofa next to him. Yu Lanfeng briefly explained the situation just now, while Nan Yu listened with gusto.


    Nan Yu, "Don''t say it, with such an army escort, it is indeed a lot safer, but this is equivalent to exposing our specific position."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Our position was exposed when we encountered this army."


    Nan Yu, "That''s what it said, then will they attack again during this period of time?"


    When Nan Yu mentioned this problem, Yu Lanfeng''s expression also changed a little, "It should come, but it definitely wasn''t blatantly attacking this army and doing it face-to-face."


    Nan Yu suddenly thought, "Maybe the spies lurking in this army will use all kinds of acceptance to approach our starship, and then enter inside to catch me?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, their target is definitely you, but I don''t know why. Your reputation is so good, and things with strong mental power don''t spread out in a day or two."


    "But they happen to come to catch you at this time, when they are the most difficult, and they even have to do it when they know that I am by your side. This is enough to show that they are coveting you, and even something more important."


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng couldn''t help but think of the goddess grass in his space button.


    This makes sense. If it is the goddess of worship, no matter which organization it is, it will go crazy and **** it, especially now that there are only five plants of the gods of worship known all over the world.


    One of them is in the empire. It is now protected in the most tightly guarded area of ??the empire, and even if the other party can lurch in, the consequence of stealing the empire''s only divine grass is the madness of the whole empire.


    Therefore, as long as people who are not mentally damaged, they will not look at the goddess of thought on the empire side. As for other goddess of thought, compared with the situation on the empire, they are really worse than those on the empire side. In time.


    In one country, even the place where Nian Shen grass is stored, live broadcast equipment is installed directly, 24 hours a day, every day, to broadcast live monitoring images to people across the country.


    The number of people watching live broadcasts has always remained at a few hundred million people, and the peak every day can reach tens of billions of people watching. Under the joint surveillance of people in the entire country, no one dares to do anything.


    After all, there are so many ordinary big people lurking in a country, none of them knows. As long as there is a small problem in surveillance, it is possible to be discovered. In this way...


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Impossible, only you have seen this thing. I am usually very careful."


    "And if it is really seen, it is unlikely that those people will know it. Even if I want to see it, I was accidentally seen when I was commissioned before using this thing."


    "I think if they see the first idea, they will definitely report it to the empire, and then let the people from the empire..."


    When he said that, he didn��t go any further, because it��s not a good place to talk. Although many people didn��t come here to take care of them and chat, even Nan Ming was sitting far away with a depressed expression on his face. on.


    They looked around and found that people were far away, and no one had their eyes on this side. They were a little relieved, and they believed that the people on their starship could not have traitors.


    These are all trusted subordinates carefully selected by Yu Lanfeng herself. If there are even spies in it, then I have to say that the people in that organization are really powerful.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, not knowing Yu Lanfeng''s current thoughts, "What should I do now? Wait and see the changes? I always think it won''t be that simple."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s wait and see, the other party hasn''t taken the initiative to attack, and we have no way of knowing who he is and what kind of method he wants to use against me and take you away."


    Nan Yu, "I just don''t want to leave this starship then?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, all you have to do is stay inside and not go out. Everyone knows that as long as I am inside, then it is impossible for you to be arrested."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, then I will stay here until we return to Capital Star."


    Yu Lanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and got up, "Let''s go, I''ll send you back to rest."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, let''s go back and rest."


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him, "I can''t..."


    Nan Yu interrupted him, "Yes! For the sake of safety, Dad doesn''t mind anymore. Anyway, you won''t really do anything like me without my consent, so..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You talked to him when I was out before...Have you talked with your dad?"


    Nan Yu, "Yeah, how do you think I am doing?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Very good..."


    But I don''t know why, he always has an ominous hunch, but now he can''t take care of so much. All they have to do is to ensure that there will be no problems in the past few days.


    All they have to do is stay inside the starship, and they can''t relax with things outside, and they refuse to accept everything the army sends.


    But if the officer understands, he should know that they shouldn''t send anything over, after all, their current identity is a soldier who has successfully performed a secret mission and is ready to return to their own legion.


    To avoid suspicion, the officer would also order that no one should be allowed to approach the starship.


    But when I saw the officer''s expression just now, Nan Yu felt that the other party would probably come over to flatter him, and hoped that Yu Lanfeng would not be angry.


    But he waited for several hours without waiting for someone from the army to approach the starship, so let alone a gift.


    Nan Yu is a little strange, don''t they know to please Yu Lanfeng, lest he be angry because of this accident?


    "They didn''t come to ask for forgiveness?"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him strangely, "Of course it is impossible to come. This is the most basic rule. They dare not violate it, because once they come to give away people and things, then we will have something they want. Stealing our secret or even secret mission item ideas will create hostility towards their army."


    The former officer saw that Yu Lanfeng didn''t hate his thoughts and was too late to be happy. How could he send someone to deliver something? It was simply to enmity, not to ease the relationship.


    Because sending things to ease the relationship, in fact, you can do it any time, you don��t have to choose this time.


    Nan Yu jumped directly on Yu Lanfeng''s big bed, "I knew that your room must have a big bed to sleep in."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I prepared it for you."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I will sleep here tonight!"


    Although Nan Ming''s father may be very sad, no, he must be very sad, but he can''t help it.


    Now it is safest to put Nan Yu beside Yu Lanfeng.


    Even on a starship, he was worried in the next room. Wasn''t Nan Yu taken away in that hospital before?


    The fish saw the two of them walking in the direction of the room. Nan Ming got up after sitting here for a while and planned to go back to the room for a while. Now he was still very uncomfortable.


    It''s just that when he just got up, someone in the cab stopped him.


    "Major General Nan, someone is approaching our starship, what should I do?"


    Yu Lanfeng is resting in the room with Nan Yu. They dare not bother at all. Although they all know that their marshal can''t do anything to Nan Yu who is not yet an adult, but...other...


    Nan Ming walked forward and found the footage taken by the non-dead-spot monitoring device in front of the cab, and it was still live streaming.


    "Isn''t this Du Ying? Is this looking for you? Major General Nan..."


    Nan Yu frowned. He looked at Du Ying, who was bringing the two people closer here. He felt a sense of disharmony, that is, people like Du Ying have always been very law-abiding. This time he was so close to their star. The ship, it is simply clear that there is a problem.


    Nan Ming, "Never open the hatch for anyone, you know?"


    "Yes, Major General!"


    I have to say that Nan Ming''s order is good. No matter who comes, they don''t open the door. They can''t do anything they want.


    Yu Lanfeng also got the news at this time. After all, Yu Lanfeng specially asked him to report this to him as soon as there is a situation. If it is inconvenient, he will send a message to him. Anyway, I didn��t get it after ten minutes. My own reply came directly to find someone.


    But obviously, Yu Lanfeng must be able to know the first time now.


    When he saw this news, his whole person''s expression was gloomy in an instant, and the breath that he exudes looked a little scary. If the person here is someone else, he must have been scared to speak.


    But Nan Yu didn''t feel how scary he was. He just said unexpectedly, "Someone actually came here, really? Who is that person? Was it sent by the officer? Let''s go out and have a look?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, and within two minutes they appeared in the cab. Now Nan Ming is communicating with people outside through the screen.


    Du Ying, "I came to see you, and I didn''t even think about being able to enter. I have already asked my superiors for instructions. I just came to see you for a meal and a drink. How about it, okay?"


    Nan Ming frowned slightly. It is reasonable to say that people outside cannot come in, and people inside must not go out. However, he and Du Ying have not seen each other for many years, and they are usually busy to death. Either he is performing a task or himself. To perform tasks, there is no time to meet alone.


    Now the other party has finally seized this opportunity, and actually directly ignored the ban and came to him. It must be that he really wanted to talk to himself and have a drink by the way.


    Nan Ming''s gaze flicked between Du Ying and his younger son. In the end, he turned to the younger son. He would not go out, so he could only say sorry.


    Just when he was about to say sorry, the other party directly rushed in front of him and said, "Don''t refuse. I brought everything, including tables, chairs, benches, and some wine and vegetables. If possible, we will eat here. We''ll leave when we''re done. Actually, I just want to talk to you about the past."


    If he changed to normal, he would cut off the communication directly, would not say a word, nor would he respond to a word, but the person standing outside was Du Ying.


    Who made him owe Du Ying a few favors before? I changed it a few times before and it was relatively smooth. The reason was that Du Ying did not touch his bottom line.


    But this time, this has already touched his bottom line. His bottom line is Nan Yu, and now the other party is looking for himself when Nan Yu is being spotted, it must be for something.


    So understand that everyone can know what they need to do now.


    Nan Ming looked at the people on the screen, "Sorry Du Ying, now in a special situation, I won''t let anyone open the hatch. You can''t come in, and I can''t go out. If you really want to eat food and drink with me, , I��ll let someone prepare it now, and then we will use the communication alone to chat, and it��s okay to eat and drink together across the screen."


    It''s not that you have to see each other face to face, but you just need to eat yours and me, eat mine across the screen, and then clink glasses and drink across the screen.


    If Du Ying''s purpose is really to chat with him, then it is obviously acceptable for him to change another way, but if his purpose is not pure, then...


    Looking at Nan Ming''s back, Nan Yu always felt like he was a little hunch? "


    Nan Yu didn''t understand, but he still walked over to give his father a big hug. Of course, when he came here, the screen had been turned off.


    In other words, outside Du Ying, they still didn''t see Yu Lanfeng, but obviously they had guessed that there must be a mental power inside this starship.


    Nan Ming looked at Nan Yu, "As expected of my son, he is filial piety."


    Just when he wanted to continue talking, Du Ying brought him clothes newsletter, and the first sentence he just connected was wailing yelling, "Can you give me a quasi letter before hanging up? If you don��t know your phone number, just let me contact you. Do you know that I asked someone from the technical department to find out your private number, otherwise, I won��t be able to contact you at all."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, but didn''t say anything. Just now, Nan Ming and Du Ying were arguing. Nan Yu stayed here for more than half an hour. When Nan Ming was about to fall, he refused.


    "I reject."


    "Why? Didn''t you let me in and you came out, we just set up a table for dinner, or relived the past, don''t you believe me?"


    The corner of Nan Ming''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t speak, he always felt that something was wrong in it.


    Regardless of anyway, you''ll know if you don''t go on.


    Nan Ming, "I''m on a mission now, and I can''t dismiss the legion members who are back at will."


    To say that Nan Ming is a member of another legion, in fact, he can count. This mission seems to be over in the eyes of others, but they have not returned to the destination, and they must not be glued to the hair before they are completely safe. "


    Nan Ming was taken back to rest again. You can almost fall asleep with your eyes closed. Are you still shaking outside now? "


    Nan Yu was a little speechless and wanted to fight for it. He wanted to talk to his father, but Yu Lanfeng took himself away and asked after returning to the room.


    "Why don''t you let me chat more with Dad?"


    Nan Ming, "Don''t you realize that this person''s situation is a bit special?"


    Nan Yu, "I feel that he is different. He just mentioned that his purpose seems very clear. It is to let my dad go out and sit down with him to have a good meal and chat, but I didn''t expect Nan Ming. He rejected him as soon as he opened his mouth, so he has been persuading him."


    It''s just that people who persevere like this are still rare, almost people who don''t have Zeyang, but now they are the first to appear.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Forget it, let''s rest, anyway, my dad is not that stupid, he has already doubted Du Ying, if he really wants to keep entangled, my dad may become angry directly. Hung up his newsletter."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course this is the best, but I believe him."


    Nan Yu thought about going to still feel uneasy, so she secretly took Yu Lanfeng to take a look at Nan Ming''s current situation. What surprised them was that just now, Nan Ming actually went to the hatch. Passed over there!


    Nan Yu stopped him directly, "Dad!"


    Nan Ming paused for a while and turned to look at Nan Yu. A trace of puzzlement flashed in his eyes, as if he was wondering what his son was calling him to do. Is there anything wrong?


    "Call me something? If there is nothing important, I have something to do now, and I will talk later when I come back."


    Nan Yu took his arm, "Dad, where are you going? Open the small hatch?"


    There are two exits for their aircraft. The first is the big hatch door that is upright and bright. Nan Ming will definitely not open this. Then the rest is a small door next to the big hatch, the small one. The function of the door can only be used when fleeing in an emergency. In order to buy more time when fleeing, the design of Souyi is very simple.


    Both automatic and manual operations can be performed.


    But when he came to the hatch, Nan Yu grabbed his arm directly, "Dad! What are you doing? Don''t you know if you can''t go out now?!"


    Nan Ming turned around and looked at Nan Yu, always feeling a little strange, "What''s wrong? Why can''t we go out? Du Ying just thought we hadn''t seen each other for a long time to buy this time, it was rare to see me, so I went out to eat and drink, and we were on the side. Don''t worry at all."


    Nan Yu looked at Nan Ming as if he was a different person, "Brother, how much do you think my dad might be manipulated by hypnotism? Who did it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It should be the person from Duying who did it.


    Nan Yu, "Yes, there is no one except him, but before Dad, the people in the cab turned off the communication interface, and now I don''t know what they said in the communication."


    If you can know the content, you can now organize Yu Lanfeng to continue to be stupid.


    It was impossible for Nan Yu to stop Nan Ming, but he had never hurt him before taking his life, so Nan Yu kept holding his arm.


    And he had formed a habit, he didn''t expect Nan Ming to actually do it directly! He grabbed his arms and ears and shook his hands away, and then Shu turned around and walked to the place of the clothes.


    Nan Yu didn''t expect Nan Ming to do it at all, so when he was thrown away, he didn''t expect it for a while. In time, the opponent didn''t have much strength, Nan Yu still fell back, but Yu Lanfeng was standing behind him. , So "just" took him.

 Chapter 126： Release [^_^]

    In fact, Nan Yu had been holding Nan Ming''s arm all the time, and was caught off guard just now. He almost fell down, but fortunately, Nan Ming stopped when he arrived at the door.


    Nan Yu looked back at Yu Lanfeng, who took the opportunity to hug herself a moment ago. When are you still thinking about these? !


    He grabbed Yu Lanfeng and hugged his waist tightly, and said, "Let go quickly, my dad is going out, I have to stop him quickly, otherwise..."


    If Yu Lanfeng hadn��t heard of it, she still hugged his waist tightly. She even had to take him into her arms, and even gave him a princess hug directly, and she was about to take him away. Up.


    Nan Yu gave him a fist directly, "What are you doing?! Let go of me quickly, my dad..."


    When Nan Yu looked in Nan Ming''s direction, he suddenly stopped, because Nan Ming did not leave now, but stood still, with his head twisted, his eyes widened and staring at them.


    To be more precise, it was looking at Yu Lanfeng, not at Nan Yu. Nan Yu blinked and he seemed to realize something, but is this really useful?


    He didn''t continue to struggle, but obeyed Yu Lanfeng''s strength, leaning against his arms, the corner of Nan Ming''s mouth twitched, not only his head, but even his body turned back.


    Those eyes still stared at both of them, oh no, they stared at Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep breath, and while they were not paying attention, the princess directly hugged Nan Yu, then turned and walked to his room, still in front of Nan Ming.


    As he walked, he still said, "I think the time is just right now, how about doing something fun? Your dad is leaving Starship again. This opportunity is really good."


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng blankly holding him expressionlessly, and then said these words in a plain, watery tone. It felt very embarrassing, not at all.


    But they didn''t feel it, and the people who were secretly watching didn''t feel it, and even felt very speechless, but Nan Ming got the bait by accident.


    He walked quickly towards Yu Lanfeng, "Stop for me! What are you doing in this broad daylight? Is this going to rebel?"


    Yu Lanfeng continued to walk forward, as if he hadn''t heard what he said at all.


    As a result, Nan Ming was even more angry, and his voice was much louder, "Marshal! Don''t think you are a marshal, you can do whatever you want, my youngest son is only so old now, you can still be able to go without an adult. hand?!"


    When Nan Yu heard this, it felt like it was almost done, so he blinked at him, signalling him not to be too serious, lest Nan Ming was really stopped outside and couldn''t meet him again.


    Yu Lanfeng stopped and put Nan Yu down. Nan Yu stood on the ground and then turned to look at Nan Ming, and found that he seemed to be all right now?


    Nan Ming looked at Nan Yu, and when he wanted to speak, he asked first, "Dad, do you still want to get out of the starship?"


    The question Nan Ming just wanted to ask suddenly got stuck in his throat, and it was very uncomfortable not to go up and down, but his mind also turned around, "No... I don''t want to go out anymore."


    Only then did he realize how unreasonable his behavior was just now. To be honest, if it hadn''t been stimulated just now, he might really go out now...


    No, there is another person here who can suppress him materially. After all, he is not his opponent at all, but he didn''t have the confidence to do it with himself, so he chose this method.


    But no matter what it was, he was worried to death in his heart, and he would never allow them to sleep in a lounge anymore. When he needed a rest at night, he would let Nan Yu stay in the same room with himself.


    They are father and son anyway, and it doesn''t matter if they sleep together!


    At that time, what others think about it is other people''s business, in short, in order to ensure the safety of Nanyu! In order to ensure the safety of Nan Yu on the other side, he, the father, must stand up.


    Nan Ming first thanked Yu Lanfeng very formally, "Thank you, Marshal, otherwise I might really get into trouble this time."


    And the person who really troubled in the end was his young son, after all, their goal was Nan Yu.


    Yu Lanfeng raised his hand, "Nothing, it should be."


    Nan Ming nodded, and then looked at Nan Yu, "Xiaoyu, stay with me for a few days, it will be much safer."


    As soon as these words came out, Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng paused one after another. They really didn''t expect Nan Ming to think of a good way to retaliate so quickly. Although they only had a few days, they still choked.


    In fact, Nan Yu doesn''t matter. He is his father anyway, and it doesn''t matter if he sleeps in the same room, but Yu Lanfeng must have a problem there.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Dad, I think it is safest for Xiaoyu to live with me. Although I don''t want to mention it, you were recruited just now, didn''t you?"


    Nan Ming was shocked by his dad''s thunder. What does this mean? This is not married yet, not officially together, so you changed your name to dad?


    And what did he just say? Listen, listen, is this human?


    Although I have to admit that what Yu Lanfeng said is true, why is he so unhappy in his heart?


    "It''s still safe on the starship, so it''s okay for Xiaoyu to be with me. It also makes me feel more at ease. After all, he is my child."


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s not necessarily true. Didn''t you get the shot dad before?"


    Can it be alright? After mentioning the previous incident several times, can it be healed? !


    If Nan Ming hadn''t cared about his own face and the relationship between him and Yu Lanfeng''s superiors and superiors, he would have violently beaten people. Although it might be impossible to beat them, it would be like being so angry with him.


    Nan Yu walked over and held one of them with both hands, "Don''t be angry, I''ll go back to my room and rest, so that none of you have to fight."


    After Nan Yu finished speaking, he felt something wrong, as if he was stepping on two boats. This conversation was weird, but now he couldn��t take care of it anymore. In order to avoid even more embarrassment, he quickly turned and left here and headed towards himself. Walked to the lounge.


    Although he didn''t actually stay in his lounge for long, he still had a place to rest.


    But when he got outside the door of his lounge, he realized that his lounge seemed to have been occupied by someone else when he moved to Yu Lanfeng, so he doesn''t seem to have a lounge anymore?


    At this moment, Yu Lanfeng and Nan Ming followed.


    The door was opened before they could speak, and those who walked out from the inside were shocked to see the three people outside!


    "Marshal! Major General Nan, and..."


    Yu Lanfeng raised his hand, "It''s nothing to do with you, go ahead."


    He nodded cautiously, "Good marshal, I will go now!"


    Nan Yu suddenly felt like he was abandoned by the whole world. He turned around and walked to the two of them and gave up on himself, "Why don''t you, come guess the box, and decide the outcome once, whoever wins will live with me." "


    Nan Ming and Yu Lanfeng looked at each other, and then they came out at the same time...


    Yu Lanfeng''s side is a stone, and Nan Ming''s side is...


    scissors.


    Very well, he still wants to live with Yu Lanfeng.


    Nan Ming reached out and grabbed his wrist, "Xiaoyu, how about two wins in three games?"


    Nan Yu''s scumbag eyes, "I have no objection, but..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Dad, can you guarantee that you can beat me with the remaining two times?"


    There is no guarantee, and on the side of supernatural powers at their level, even simple guessing is not based on luck, but based on eyesight to test reaction speed, as well as the ability to analyze speed at that moment, and so on.


    So Nan Ming really couldn''t win Yu Lanfeng in this regard.


    Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu''s hand and walked back, "By the way, let''s go to rest first. Dad, you were hypnotized once before. Now you are definitely not in good spirits, and you need a good rest."


    Nan Yu, "By the way, Dad, let me check your mental strength. You should have a good rest during this time, right?"


    Originally, he hoped to get an affirmative answer, but he didn''t expect Nan Ming to have a moment of guilty expression, very good, it seems that he is not taking a good rest.


    He walked in front of Nan Ming, "Dad! Now follow me to the infirmary, I want to check your mental strength!"


    Yu Lanfeng also walked over and stood beside Nan Yu, but he would not speak.


    It''s just that since Nan Yu has thought of this, he will definitely not let him go, "By the way, and you, I definitely haven''t had a good rest for such a long time, I also want to check you!"


    Yu Lanfeng was involved smoothly.


    Nan Ming took a deep breath and followed Nan Yu forward, and Yu Lanfeng naturally followed.


    The three of them disappeared at the corner to the infirmary, and someone who had witnessed the whole process only sneaked away from here after they had gone. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense about him, because he could be known by just checking. Eavesdropped on their conversation here.


    But as long as he doesn''t say anything, then they won''t be bored enough to check the internal monitoring, so he still has to **** in his heart for these scenes.


    After Nan Yu checked their mental strength, they found that their condition was really not very good.


    Forget about Yu Lanfeng, his mental strength is quite special inside, so Nan Yu didn''t say anything, but his face deteriorated a bit, but Nan Ming''s side was different because of Nan Ming''s mental power pollution. It was already close to A, that is to say, even now, Nan Ming was suffering from the stinging pain caused by the pollution of mental power, and the influence of every moment.


    No wonder it was so simple to be hypnotized before, it turned out to be too much mental pollution.


    Nan Yu cleaned up Nan Ming on the spot, cleared all the mental pollution in his mental power sea, and then let him lie here to have a good rest, and he took Yu Lanfeng away.


    Nan Ming sighed and lay quietly on the hospital bed. He thought it was better to listen to his son. Although he was still very upset with Yu Lanfeng''s previous behavior, he also knew that the two of them were indeed consensual. Together, it''s okay to make trouble a little bit by yourself, but if you really want to break them up...


    In fact, Nan Ming himself would not agree, because even if he was reluctant, he couldn''t deny it. Yu Lanfeng was indeed a very good candidate. He and Nan Yu were actually the most suitable person.


    In the empire, looking for a person with the right age and strong ability, I am afraid Yu Lanfeng is the best candidate, and for Yu Lanfeng, looking for a person with the right age and good mental power, that is His youngest son is the most suitable, and the two of them are very suitable no matter from which point of view.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and sat down in the chair sullenly. He was very angry now. As for what he was upset, Yu Lanfeng must be very clear.


    Yu Lanfeng, "My situation has always been like this, you don''t need to think too much."


    Nan Yu pointed to the bed, "You lie down, I want to disperse you a little bit..."


    Yu Lanfeng knew that she had no room for rejection, so she lay on the bed and watched Nan Yu walk over.


    Noting Yu Lanfeng''s pitiful eyes, Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, and finally he officially got rid of his mental pollution.


    However, the situation on Yu Lanfeng''s side is indeed more difficult to deal with. After working for a long time, it made him a little easier. Although Nan Yu felt that it was not enough, he is already very tired now, and he has strengthened after the previous mental energy was exhausted. Quite a lot, now if it is like this again, maybe...


    Therefore, in Yu Lanfeng''s forbidden eyes, he still collected his mental power.


    "I know."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "My situation is quite okay. I can fix it by myself, so there is no problem."


    Nan Yu, "I know, but your repair speed is too slow. This is also a self-repair that can only be relied on when there is no other way. You don��t rely on it all the time, otherwise you still need me, a mental man. What are you doing here?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s my fault."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, can''t he admit it wrong? What should I do?


    He suddenly thought of some things he had seen on the Star Network before, and he hugged Nan Yu from behind, holding him in his arms, "I have been fine, but I will rely on you more in the future."


    Appropriately pretending to be weak is actually a very good way.


    He applied the sentence he had seen before and found that the effect was surprisingly good.


    Because Nan Yu really wasn''t angry anymore. Not only was he not angry, but he looked a little bit embarrassed.


    The problem on their side was resolved, but Du Ying and his party were still outside the starship waiting for Nan Ming to come out. They just didn''t know why, but no one came.


    Du Ying thought about it, and contacted Nan Ming again, but the communication was never connected. Then, things became clear.


    "Sure enough, it won''t work. After all, there are other people in this starship, and it is impossible to really let him out. In that case, let''s go first."


    "This is also a kind of rule, you can''t break it at will, but I am anxious. If I talk about the past, there will be opportunities in the future. I''m sorry, please come with me this time."


    The two following Du Ying hurriedly waved their hands, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The three of them slowly left the vicinity of the starship, until they were no longer visible, it seemed that they were indeed just coming to Nan Ming to talk about the old.


    But even so, the people in their starship won''t have any difference. What happened to Nan Ming before was completely unexpected, because no one would have thought that Nan Ming would actually be hypnotized, which is simply incredible.


    There are many factors in this. Nan Yu analyzed it. The first and most important point is that the pollution in Nan Ming��s spiritual power has already been a lot, which has affected some of his usual spirit and judgment, plus this period of time. In order to find himself, he and Yu Lanfeng didn''t have a good rest, which caused a trance. In addition to Du Ying''s enthusiasm, his defense against Du Ying was reduced a lot.


    The combination of these various reasons led to Nan Ming being hypnotized.


    But fortunately, even if he is really hypnotized, it is only temporary on the surface, and he can recover his sanity after a certain amount of stimulation.


    Although there will still be some discomfort after recovery, just rest well.


    Nan Yu was lying on the bed and thinking about it all thought she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Brother, did you say that Du Ying was bought and betrayed, or was it theirs in the beginning?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It seems that you have already identified him as a member of that organization?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, I think so, how about you?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I can''t be sure for the time being, but I think Du Ying must know a little bit. After all, he found it by himself at this time. That is because he has a problem. If someone else asked him to come, he should also be aware of it. That''s right, if he is not, then this time I will definitely go back to the person who gave him an idea."


    Nan Yu, "But I think if that person really existed, he would have been missing now, right?"


    After all, after Du Ying realized that something was wrong, he would definitely report the incident.


    Of course, if he had a problem, there would not be so many things.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, do you plan to explain this to the army here?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I want to say, but not now."


    Now they need their escorts to join their troops near the capital star. If there are problems and conflicts within them now, it will cause unnecessary trouble, so think about it and forget it.


    "We will tell him when we get to the place, he will definitely pay attention to it if we want to come."


    Of course, because these words were said by Yu Lanfeng himself, as long as he is not a fool, he will check it carefully, and the person hiding in the dark, no matter how cunning, cannot be really hostile to the entire army.


    In particular, they can still get the right to garrison in an area near the capital star, which is enough to show that the strength of their legion is definitely not weak.


    A little bit of time passed, and two people successively dispelled the mental pollution. He was still a little tired, so Nan Yu quickly fell asleep in the bed, while Yu Lanfeng quietly watched him sleep. Yan.


    Yu Lanfeng put him in the middle of the bed, then lay down beside him, slowly uncovered the quilt, and lay in, holding Nan Yu in his arms from behind.


    During this process, he absolutely watched Nan Yu''s subconscious reaction carefully, and found that Nan Yu had no other reaction after frowning slightly, and he was relieved a lot.


    Soon, as long as he gets along well for a while, Nan Yu will be able to accept himself completely and completely, and his mental power will be used to his own existence, and he will not be repelled by his approach at all. What is needed is Nan Yu''s complete acceptance.


    Even the subconscious is the same.


    He looked at the person Tang was sleeping in his arms and ran his fingers across his face, "In a few years... in a few years..."


    Since Du Ying came to harass once before, no one has been here except the person who came to deliver the supplies, and it seems normal.


    According to their own predictions, they will be able to reunite with their legion in about five hours, so if someone hiding here wants to make a move, they must do it within these five hours. If you miss this One chance, there will be no other chance in the future.


    Nan Yu was lying on the bed and flipping through some news on the Star Network. He accidentally flipped to the face of Bai Zhouyun when he was in court.


    At the beginning, I was silent, and then I became a little pitiful. When I asked, I still said that everything was because he loved Nan Yu too much, so I thought that his current strength was not worthy of Nan Yu. Take the risk seriously, especially when he said at the end...


    "In fact, Xiaoyu has been telling me that the level of my supernatural ability is too low, and he is not worthy of him, and has always been vaguely hinted to find other ways, so I will go this way... ��"


    Nan Yu was mad at seeing everyone here, not to mention that he didn''t say anything, let alone hinting that he used other methods.


    Besides, take a step back and talk about it. Even if he really said these things, then his other method can''t be anything else, it must be to let him commit a crime?


    Therefore, no one believed what Bai Zhouyun said, whether it was the people watching the live broadcast, the people at the trial scene, the lawyers and judges, etc., they all did not believe what he said.


    In fact, what he said was all lies.


    Nan Yu checked the time, "We will be able to reunite with your legion in four and a half hours. There will be no problems in the middle, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course there will be no problem. I have already notified before and wait for us at the established location."


    The four or so hours from now are actually the most important thing. Yu Lanfeng feels that people hiding in the dark may not be able to bear it anymore.


    He took Nan Yu''s hand and let him sit on his lap, while Yu Lanfeng herself hugged him like this and buried her head in the other party''s clothes. Nan Yu felt a little distressed, but it was actually a sweet distress. ?


    As time passed, everyone was waiting. Even the officers who had decided to **** them back were watching the countdown.


    "Damn it, time seems to be getting slower and slower in this way, did you slow down?"


    What a mistake!


    Can this countdown speed be faked? Of course it is the most reasonable speed, even if they want to do things, they can''t do it at this.


    After all, it has speeded up and slowed down, and there will be no change in real time.


    So what is going on here?


    The officer checked the time, and then stopped a passing soldier, "Go and call Du Ying to me, and say that I have important things to tell him clearly."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Soon Du Ying''s figure appeared in front of him.


    The pen at Duying Station looks like a good material to serve as a soldier, "Are you Duying?"


    Du Ying, "It''s dry, sir!"


    "Don''t be so constrained. I call you over this time just to ask a few simple questions."

 Chapter 127： Home [^_^]

    Du Ying glanced at his chief cautiously, and said, "Please tell me, I know everything!"


    Officer, "I heard that you went to the starship, why?"


    It was such a direct question. Du Ying was also stunned, but he quickly reacted, "I know that Nan Ming is over there. I was an alumnus before him, but after graduation, he was in a different legion. I haven''t seen each other much so far, so this time I saw him and wanted to meet him and reminisce about the past."


    "That''s why I will go there. I just want to meet him and drink some wine. I don''t want to go up. Sir, don''t get me wrong."


    The officer didn��t know whether he believed it or not, so he nodded like this, ��Just treat it as true. After all, this incident didn��t cause any misunderstandings, but don��t do it again in the future. Although there is no express prohibition, it��s just that. It��s not right, you should look at the situation."


    Du Ying seriously reflected on himself, "Yes, sir!"


    Officer, "By the way, the matter of contact with Marshal Yu''s army seems to be left to you. Seeing that the time is approaching, have you communicated with the other party?"


    Du Ying said, "The communication has been completed, and we will be able to meet in the agreed place in about four hours, and then we can directly hand over a work commission."


    Officer, "Okay, I know, this matter is to you and I can rest assured, I hope nothing goes wrong."


    Du Ying was stunned for a moment, "Yes, I will do this well."


    The officer waved his hand to let him go down, and Du Ying who walked out of the office stood outside for a while, looking calm and not knowing what he was thinking, then turned and left, and then went to work.


    I don''t know if this time the conversation has worked, and after that, it didn''t give him a very strange feeling anymore, so their legion passed the four hours peacefully all the way.


    Even Yu Lanfeng, who has successfully contacted his legion, felt that the road went smoothly. They always felt that there should be an attack, but now even if the opponent has more means, it is impossible to use it here, so This is what makes them puzzled.


    Yu Lanfeng, who returned to his legion, immediately asked everyone to set off for the Capital Star. During this period, his expression was a bit wrong. After all, sometimes it is not a good thing to be too calm.


    Nan Yu was sitting next to him, he actually felt a little strange, because before, it always seemed that something would happen, but in the end, nothing happened.


    Isn''t the real danger not there, but after returning to the legion on your side?


    But this is their own territory, even if they want to do something here, Yu Lanfeng can kill them without any worries. If it is in other people''s territory, he is not easy to do it, so everything seems like that. Strange.


    Such thoughts were not put away until they really returned to Capital Star.


    Nan Yu was down-to-earth, looking at the familiar ground and the docking location of the spacecraft, and said, "It seems that this time there is really no problem. I don''t even know who took me away from them, so I don''t know where I am. , Maybe they knew my whereabouts while on the road, but they didn��t have time to arrange their actions.��


    Yu Lanfeng, "I still don''t feel safe. During this time, except for school, remember to stay with me all the time. I can protect you!"


    Nan Yu looked at his father with the corner of his eye, and sure enough, he was still very unwilling to look at this side, as if...it must be jealous.


    Nan Yu, "..."


    So the battle between father and lover is inevitable?


    Nan Yu, "I want to go home. The eldest brother, the second elder brother, and the second elder brother Fu will definitely be waiting for me at home. It is definitely not enough to report that I am safe. I have to go back and talk to them, so that they can feel at ease. it is good."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will go with you. From now on, we must be cautious all the time."


    Even Ye Xing alone can quietly take Nan Yu away from Capital Star, not to mention the whole organization, as long as they think that they will quietly take people away when they are not paying attention to him. His heart is very uncomfortable.


    Such things are absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Nan Yu didn''t know what he was thinking at all, but he didn''t object to hearing such words. The relationship between him and Yu Lanfeng has already been shown on his father''s side. My brother knew about it.


    It''s just how they will react...


    Nan Yu is a little hard to imagine. After all, Yu Lanfeng is father��s immediate boss and the future boss of three older brothers. But now after being with herself, Yu Lanfeng has a younger generation in front of them, even if He is the boss, Nan Yu took a deep breath.


    He felt that this was not a problem. It was because Yu Lanfeng had shouted his dad to Nan Ming without any complaints. No, not only once, but several times, indicating that he accepted his identity well.


    I just don��t know if I will accept them well after I see my brothers at home. I hope that neither side will have excessive behavior.


    Nan Ming took them to the Nan home. Soon Nan Yun, Nan Zhen and the others also got the news of Nan Yu''s return. They put aside the things in their hands, and the three rushed back together.


    They hurriedly hurriedly finally returned home before Yu Lanfeng and the others arrived at the Nan''s house, and took ten minutes to clean themselves up. They just walked to the living room and saw Nan Yu and the others come in.


    Nan Yun, Nan Zhen and Fu Yuang walked to Nan Yu one after another, confirmed his condition, and they were relieved after finding that he did not have any problems.


    Nan Yun put his hands on Nan Yu''s shoulders, "Come on, younger brother, tell elder brother, who actually tied you away!"


    Nan Yu instantly thought of Ye Xing and Zhang Wei, who had been settled by them, and shook their heads with bewildered eyes, "I don''t know who it is. In short, he has always been in contact with me by hiding his identity."


    Nan Yun was a little anxious, "Then do you remember that person''s body shape or voice? I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nan Ming slapped him over and slapped him on the head, "Okay, Xiaoyu just went home, let him go in and rest quickly, what is it like to stop at the door?!"


    Only then did Nan Yun realize this, and hurriedly led Nan Yu inside, but soon everyone saw the existence of Yu Lanfeng. He was actually standing not far behind Nan Yu, but they all No one seems to be aware of the existence of this person.


    Until he appeared by himself, Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Then what... is..."


    He was thinking of a good way, thinking about what to do to tell them his relationship with Yu Lanfeng in a very tactful and expressive way.


    It not only allows them to accept this thing slowly, but also prevents them from being so excited.


    It''s just that Nan Ming said in the next moment, "This is Xiaoyu''s lover, they will be together in the future, and now they all come to meet, oh yes, I almost forgot, everyone knows."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    Very good, this is definitely revenge!


    Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and Fu Yuang all had their eyes wide open to see Yu Lanfeng, and Nan Yu, if they had previously thought that Marshal Yu would be a very, very, very good choice.


    But when this event really happened, after it was really placed in front of them, they felt that it was not like this. No one in this world could be worthy of their such a lovely and perfect little brother!


    So all the previous ideas are invalid!


    Nan Yun stared straight at Nan Yu, "Is it true? Brother..."


    Nan Yu didn''t mean to hide it either, and nodded, "It''s true, brother, this time I brought him back, I also hope to make the matter public. Of course, I still can''t say it outside, just let the family know. No one can hide this matter from you who are family members, right?"


    They looked at Nan Yu''s smile, and their hearts gradually calmed down. Yes, in fact, they only want their brother to be happy for a lifetime.


    Perhaps now is the time to realize this wish?


    After Nan Yun calmed down, he began to beckon them to come in, "Hurry up and sit down and rest. Now let the robot clean up a few rooms and come out..."


    Yu Lanfeng raised her hand, "No need, wait for Xiaoyu to follow me, he will live with me."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the spot looked at him with shocked expressions, even Nan Yu was no exception. The reason for his shock was different from others.


    Others are thinking that Yu Lanfeng really can do it, Nan Yu is still under adulthood!


    But Nan Yu knew that he might have said this deliberately, in order to take him back to his residence in a fair manner, so...


    If Nan Yun and Nan Zhen could bear it now, they would be in vain!


    The two of them directly attacked Yu Lanfeng, fists to the flesh, but it was a pity that it was of no use at all, because even if Yu Lanfeng only dodges the whole process and does not fight back, they are still not Yu Lanfeng''s opponents.


    Usually they feel that they have become stronger and more powerful, but when they meet the real strong, they will realize that their progress is only a little bit. Compared with the real strong, it is at all. Not enough to look at it, as it is now.


    The two of them tried their best to attack, but Yu Lanfeng was able to dodge and block with ease, but with a few simple actions, all their attacks were resolved, which seemed to be effortless at all.


    Of course, they haven''t used their own powers yet, but when they think of powers, they know that as long as they use powers, they will definitely lose, even though the hand-to-hand combat now looks like a disastrous defeat.


    In about half an hour, Yu Lanfeng began to briefly talk about their weaknesses and weaknesses in about ten minutes. Although they were not happy, they listened very attentively.


    This short half an hour has allowed them to gain a lot, and it may take a month or two to adapt to their new self.


    Nan Yu saw that his two brothers finally did not have the gloomy and crazy look they saw when they just came back, especially when they reached their limit.


    It looks a lot more normal now.


    He cast his grateful gaze to Yu Lanfeng, and after receiving it, Yu Lanfeng strode towards him, then took his hand and walked out.


    Huh huh?


    Did you leave like this? Is this really okay? Is it really okay?


    Unsurprisingly, all the people present were surprised to watch this scene. When they recovered and wanted to stop them, they found that Yu Lanfeng had already taken Nan Yu into the aircraft, and it was too late!


    In the end, they could only watch the aircraft disappear in front of them so quickly.


    Although their southern home also has aircraft, their performance is definitely not as good as that of the top-equipped aircraft that Yu Lanfeng brought from the army.


    Nan Yun, "Dad, just let them go like this? Although we can''t catch up, we can go to his lair... No, go to the legion."


    They can''t get in, but Nan Ming, who is a major general, must be able to get in.


    Nan Ming sighed, "Forget it, Xiaoyu is indeed the safest to stay there."


    Nan Yun, "Dad, even you say that? But Xiaoyu still only has this point. Although he is a marshal, he definitely can''t do that."


    Nan Ming said, "Of course I know, but Marshal Yu must have his own bottom line and will not commit crimes, and Xiaoyu will not say that he is really bullied or tell us. The marshal he likes must be upright. You can��t make mistakes. If the Marshal really has that kind of meaning, do you think your little brother would like such a person?"


    will not!


    It is true that his little brother will not like such a person, so their previous worries are indeed a little redundant, but they should be worried.


    Nan Yu sat next to Yu Lanfeng and watched the scenery outside the aircraft retreat rapidly until he couldn''t see it. "Is this really okay? Big brother, second brother and dad must be very angry, even Brother Fu will be very angry too. ..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, they know what kind of choice is the most correct, so don''t worry, they are all smart people, and they will soon figure it out."


    Nan Yu is very speechless. It is because he can figure it out soon that he feels even more unhappy. After all, the eldest brother and the second brother always want to protect his little brother, but it seems that he has not been able to help until now. Always left behind.


    Nan Yu was also a little lost in his heart. It was not that the two brothers were too weak to protect him, but that they would always blame themselves like this. In this way, they might have some problems with their future development.


    Yu Lanfeng, "During this period, I will allow them to visit us frequently, and then I will take time to guide them."


    Nan Yu suddenly smiled, "I knew you must..."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at herself with a pair of eyes very intently, and Nan Yu was a little embarrassed by him just like this, "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t thank me?"


    Nan Yu, "Huh?"


    He was stunned for a moment, then looked at Yu Lanfeng in a little embarrassment and shock, is he actually so thick-skinned?


    "I...what? You want to thank? What do you want to thank?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This sentence shouldn''t be from me, it''s your own thought."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, not sure what to do, but now he definitely couldn''t continue to show him a face, turned and lay on the chair without looking at him.


    This time it was Yu Lanfeng''s turn to froze for a while, why did she suddenly ignore him? Shouldn''t I say that I like you and then give him a kiss on the face?


    No, it should be to kiss him on the face first, and then say I like you?


    Why don''t you ignore him now? Could it be that what he said just now was not good enough? Or is it not enough?


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and planned to get the benefits by himself. He reached out and hugged Nan Yu who was lying on the recliner in his arms.


    Just in Nan Yu''s stunned expression, Yu Lanfeng kissed him on the cheek.


    Putting him back on the chair again, Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng straightforwardly, and then touched his face, especially where he was kissed just now, it felt like he was faintly hot.


    "you����"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s okay, I just charge a little interest first, and when you grow up, I will officially start to take over your whole person."


    Nan Yu blinked. If he guessed correctly, what Yu Lanfeng said just now means...


    His face flushed suddenly, he turned his head and did not dare to look at Yu Lanfeng again, but after that he had to live with Yu Lanfeng. To be on the safe side, they still have to live in the same room. In this way, you can look up without lowering your head. See...


    Forget it, he should get used to it earlier.


    Anyway, the whole person was seen out once in the shower before, but now it''s just being kissed, it''s not a big deal!


    The aircraft gradually approached Yu Lanfeng''s base camp on the Capital Star.


    This is the headquarters of their legion in Capital Star. Nan Yu has never been here before. It stands to reason that as long as they are not members of the legion, they cannot come here.


    Although he was directly approved by Yu Lanfeng himself to enter the legion, his status is not an official member of the legion, so he was not qualified to enter here before, which led to Nan Yu even though Yu Lanfeng was with Yu Lanfeng. , But have never been here.


    But it''s different now.


    Nan Yu was officially with Yu Lanfeng, and his identity was officially confirmed. In addition, Nan Yu''s reputation is really great, and he will definitely enter this legion in the future, so he is brought here now, other People will have no opinion when they see it.


    Because within the Legion, no one would refuse the arrival of a mentally powerful person with strong mental power. Not only would they not feel that he broke the rules, but they would also feel that it would be great if he could stay in this way.


    So after knowing that Yu Lanfeng was officially with Nan Yu, everyone was very happy.


    In this way, Nan Yu has an upright identity. It is not a violation of the rules to come here, and he can still be kept in his own legion. Isn''t this a good thing to kill two birds with one stone?


    Everyone is happy, even Nan Yu himself is happy.


    "By the way, will I still go to the hospital afterwards?"


    Yu Lanfeng thought about what happened in that hospital. From beginning to end, there were many troublesome areas that needed to be investigated. Moreover, Nan Yu was arrested there before. Now Yu Lanfeng, of course, will not continue to let him there. Go.


    "There is also a small infirmary here. If you feel bored, you can go to the clinic at ordinary times. By the way, you can learn some important medical knowledge and operate some medical equipment. As a mental person, you will have to come into contact with some serious injuries in the future. And if you don��t understand some medical knowledge for a supernatural person with a high level of mental pollution, it is likely to cause some serious consequences."


    Nan Yu gradually became serious, because he knew that what Yu Lanfeng said was true. No matter how powerful a mental man is, sometimes it is necessary to maintain his life when the patient is seriously injured and mentally polluted. At the same time, he also needs to get rid of his mental pollution.


    It takes a lot of time to take care of both aspects, but he also knows that this cannot be learned overnight, and the doctors who can sit in the infirmary of the army headquarters must be very good. Maybe you can learn something you don''t know now.


    Nan Yu happily agreed.


    This was a pain for the dean of the hospital over there. Since the dean knew that Nan Yu was quietly taken away while resting in the hospital lounge, the whole person was not right.


    It was very depressed. The first was that he was worried about whether Nan Yu could come back. If something happened, it would be a loss to their entire empire, and...more importantly.


    After Nan Yu comes back, will he continue to come to the hospital, but now it seems unlikely, because now everyone knows about Nan Yu being with their marshal, and saw that the marshal took the headquarters. Some people even know that the Marshal has already arranged Nan Yu''s remaining time in this clinic, learning from the doctors how to use medical equipment and how to control the injuries of the wounded.


    Although Nan Yu couldn''t remember so much for a while, he would review it slowly afterwards, until he remembered everything that had to be remembered.


    Time flies quickly. After making arrangements at the legion headquarters, he can''t wait to return to school. After returning to school, many students care about him and ask him how he feels.


    Only then did Nan Yu remember that she had been **** before, and Yu Lanfeng seemed to have applied for Nan Yu''s vacation on the grounds of a secret mission.


    If it weren''t for Nan Yu''s mental power to be too good, of course such a long vacation would be impossible.


    Nan Yu was a little messed up by these classmates, not knowing whose question to answer first, but Yang Zhou soon appeared to relieve him.


    "Okay, okay, what are you all doing around here? You all know that his mission is a secret mission. Even if you ask questions, you won''t be able to get a single bit of news from him."


    As soon as Yang Zhou said this, everyone felt that there was a reason.


    "Yes, it''s a secret mission. I definitely can''t talk nonsense. I''m sorry, Nan Yu, we were just too curious before, and we didn''t plan to ask the bottom line."


    Everyone apologized.


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "It''s okay, the time is almost up, so quickly return to the position, and class will start later. You can''t delay class time."


    When everyone saw that Nan Yu was really not angry, they were relieved and returned to their seats.


    But Yang Zhou sat beside him speechlessly.


    "Hey... Fortunately, you are fine."

 Chapter 128： Question [^_^]

    When most of the classmates returned to their positions and waited for class, Nan Yu was relieved and finally relaxed. It was a bit uncomfortable to be surrounded by so many people just now.


    But having said that, why didn''t they have such a strong curiosity when they had actually gone on a mission with Yu Lanfeng before?


    It��s just that Nan Yu quickly figured it out, because the previous mission was a real secret mission, so it won��t be passed on, only a few people know about it.


    The students in the school are definitely not among this small group of people, so there will not be so many people asking him, but this time is different, this time it was Yu Lanfeng and the others who made false news, and of course they were allowed to pass it on. Specious, in short, the ultimate goal is to cover up the truth of Nan Yu''s disappearance.


    Nan Yu thought for a while, and still felt that this approach was a bit risky, but it was still feasible.


    He persisted in the school for a day, during which he had dealt with many classmates who came to inquire about secret tasks in secret, but these people were either fooled by him or stopped by Yang Zhou.


    Nan Yu didn''t really relax until after school.


    Yang Zhou looked at him, "Did the aircraft over there pick you up?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yeah, do you want to come with me? I always feel a little bit wrong recently. Later I think about it, I have a good relationship with me here, except for my family and Brother Fu, that is you. Now, those who secretly stare at me must not be able to do it so easily for my family."


    "The only one who is unprepared is you. From now on, you can follow me to live there. Although you can''t live in it, it''s safer anyway. I also mentioned this to him, and he agreed. In order to let you live in the family building, although it is not within the internal scope, everyone living there is the most important family member, so the security measures are still very strict."


    Yang Zhou blinked. God knows that he just wanted to tell Nan Yu to be more careful in the future and stop talking. He didn''t expect Nan Yu to think about such long-term things.


    But since he has already considered it for himself, if he refuses, wouldn''t he be ignorant of what is good or bad?


    Moreover, Yang Zhou had to say that what Nan Yu said was very reasonable. If the people who followed Nan Yu really planned to use himself as a breakthrough, wouldn''t he be finished soon?


    If this is the case, it''s better to agree quickly, he is not the kind of person who is ignorant of current affairs.


    "Okay, then I''ll follow along, there will be no problems there."


    Especially after Nan Yu was kidnapped again this time, the protection of Nan Yu who wanted to come to the legion would definitely reach an unprecedented level, and he could follow suit.


    Nan Yu smiled, "That''s good, I thought you wouldn''t go with me anymore. Now that you have agreed, press me to accompany you back to pack up your things first, and follow me over there today. The house has been cleaned up. It is a one-bedroom house. Although it is a bit small, it is enough for you to live alone."


    "I went to see it in person. It is very clean and well decorated. The most important thing is that it is safe. Wherever I go every day, there are also aircraft pick-ups there. You only need to pay a few credits."


    Yang Zhou, "Well, good, then I''ll go back and pack my things. Are you here to wait for me for a while?"


    Nan Yu, "I''ll go with you."


    Yang Zhou, "Well then, you help me clean up together, so it can be faster."


    When he arrived at the house where Yang Zhou lived, Nan Yu walked inside and was taken aback by the hygiene inside, "Oh my God, how long hasn''t I been here? How come this has become a doghouse."


    Yang Zhou was also a little bit embarrassed. During this period of time, his schedule of work and rest was very disordered. In fact, he was very worried about Nan Yu. He is back now, and he has slightly adjusted his mood and mentality, but...


    My mood has adjusted, but the house hasn''t had time to clean up. It''s not that he can''t ask someone to clean up, but Yang Zhou doesn''t like having people who don''t know enter his house.


    As for the cleaning robot?


    There is indeed one of this thing here, but it was accidentally broken by myself before, and I didn��t have the intention to repair it or buy a new one some time ago, so...


    All sorts of reasons and reasons caused the chaos in his home, which is really like a doghouse.


    Nan Yu didn''t say much. He always felt that this matter might have something to do with him. In that case, don''t say it. "Let''s go, I will help you pack up some things to take away."


    "By the way, this time the packing must be more complete. If you want to come back to pick up things in the future, you must not come back alone by yourself, know?"


    "At school, on the road, of course there is no problem over there, but in this community we cannot guarantee that if you are arrested then..."


    Nan Yu paused here and then said, "No matter what others are doing, I will definitely save you. You can rest assured of this."


    What can Yang Zhou have to worry about?


    "I said that if they really arrested me, their purpose was for you. If you came, wouldn''t they just throw themselves into the trap? Are you stupid?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "I''m not stupid, I just want to tell you, if you don''t want me to end up in the snare, you must pay attention to yourself. You must not say that you don''t want to trouble anyone and just don''t say anything. Where do you go and do things alone, this is the most dangerous thing to know?"


    Don''t say it, Yang Zhou thought this in his heart. It''s very common to sneak outside, or come back to pick up some things, but now it doesn''t seem to be common anymore.


    Nan Yu patted him on the shoulder, "Okay, let''s pack things first."


    Because the house is very messy, many things are dirty, let alone Nan Yu, even Yang Zhou didn��t want it, so he threw it in a corner as **** and waited for the robot to fix it. Just let it clean up all the rubbish.


    This way the house can also be much cleaner.


    Nan Yu looked at the two backpacks he had packed out, "Is there only this thing?"


    Yang Zhou was a little embarrassed. In fact, a lot of things were dirty, and he didn''t want to ask for it anymore. He would just go there and buy a new one later, so it was really gone.


    "Well, everything is packed, let''s go, here will definitely not be back for a long time in the future."


    Nan Yu thought for a while and didn''t know when he would be able to eliminate the people in that organization, so it is really hard to say when it is safe. Maybe there is really little chance to come back here in the future.


    He watched Yang Zhou tidy up all the things that should be packed before he said, "Let��s go, over there, see if I can get you a better place in the future, if I can, I��ll change it for you. ."


    Yang Zhou looked at him in surprise, "No, I can sleep comfortably anywhere anyway."


    As far as Yang Zhou is concerned, as long as he can sleep late, Nan Yu has obviously thought of this, "Okay, let''s go first, there will be very few chances to come back here in the future, so you can think about whether there is anything left."


    Yang Zhou walked around in the room, and finally took out a box from under the bed, then opened the box and took out one of the two palm-sized boxes inside, "That��s it, if you don��t remind me, I��m really almost forgotten."


    Nan Yu was slightly surprised when he saw this box. There was a very hidden logo on the corner of the box, which was the symbol of the royal family, which means that the symbol was given to him by the royal family.


    So who is it?


    Okay, who else can it be?


    Before, he felt that Yuan Qiyang looked wrong, and the relationship between him and Yang Zhou was a bit unspeakable, and now it seems that it is indeed developing in a good direction.


    It''s just that the two of them haven''t revealed their relationship at all until now. I think Yang Zhou should be stuck here, because Yang Zhou...


    He knows that Yang Zhou is a very self-aware person. He is just a low-level mental power. He is not worthy of Yuan Qiyang, the crown prince. If he is a middle-level spiritual power, maybe he will. It has been criticized a bit, but the gap will not be too big anyway, but now...


    Nan Yu felt that if the matter between them were announced, Yang Zhou might be attacked personally, mentally, and so on as an alternative Bai Zhouyun.


    So hiding their relationship now may be the best choice.


    Wait, wait, wait until he graduates and quickly cultivate, and make himself a high-level spiritual power as soon as possible, so that Yang Zhou can also use the God Grass.


    Of course, this matter must not be exposed, so let''s see if Yang Zhou can keep it secret.


    It stands to reason, but... he is also careful.


    Nan Yu took the luggage with him and two backpacks onto the aircraft. The aircraft used the fastest speed to advance on the military orbit, leaving the city center at the fastest speed, and reached a relatively remote place outside, here. Although it looked deserted, I didn''t know how many eyeliners were placed around.


    It is already very safe here.


    Yang Zhou looked at the scenery outside and was in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he recovered, he was startled by Nan Yu who had been staring at him.


    "You, what are you looking at me doing?"


    Nan Yu looked speechless, "I didn''t look at you, I was just looking outside, in a daze like you."


    Yang Zhou''s mouth twitched. If Nan Yu was really in a daze, how could he know that he was also in a daze?


    But Yang Zhou didn''t want to worry about this matter now, because soon they began to find that it was raining in the sky. Although it was not dangerous, they realized afterwards...


    "What''s wrong, what do you think?"


    Yang Zhou thought for a while, "There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s raining, and it''s not like it hasn''t rained before."


    "Of course there is nothing wrong with rain. Besides, they can''t do such meaningless things."


    Nan Yu took Yang Zhou to the family building. The age of the family building was not within the range of the legion��s headquarters, but it was also on the edge.


    It may be because the people living here are all family members of your comrades-in-arms, either the old or the young, or their own daughter-in-law, each of them is a role that needs protection, so the protection here is almost the same as the protection in the headquarters. .


    Nan Yu took him to the door of a house, then gave him the authority of the house, and walked him inside. Although the house is relatively small, only about 50 square meters, Yang Zhou lives by himself, so he still Okay.


    Especially the decoration inside is very appetizing for him.


    Yang Zhou, "It''s great here, I will live here in the future!"


    Nan Yu, "It''s fine if you like it. By the way, it''s okay if you want someone to come up to the door, but don''t just hand over the authority of your own house to others, otherwise..."


    When he said this, he paused specially to start Yang Zhou, but he didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Nan Yu knew something. Otherwise, how could he say something like this?


    But in the end, he still didn''t want to guess about this possibility, because the relationship between the two of them was really good, and the other''s mind only needed to look at the action expression and so on.


    Nan Yu will not expose his thoughts until now, "Well, today is almost the time, I will go back first, and I will come to you for two days when I have time."


    Yang Zhou also said goodbye to him with a smile. He didn''t return to his new residence until he couldn''t see Nan Yu. To be honest, it was indeed very safe here.


    He felt a little relieved in his heart. Although he didn��t express anything on the surface before, he still felt that he was a little dangerous. The status is the person.


    Only himself is an ordinary person, and if the person who is staring at Nan Yu uses this to stare at him, he really doesn''t even have the ability to resist at all.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Nan Yu. He just thought about what he would do to survive, but he didn''t expect Nan Yu to be more comprehensive than he thought.


    "Thank you����"


    Sitting on the bed, he whispered a word, then opened his address book and found a person''s communication number in it. The communication number has no remarks, just a string of ordinary numbers, but he deeply Remember that there is not a single number in this string of numbers, you can recite it backwards.


    He hesitated for a long time before deciding not to call the communication, but to send a message in the past, hoping that after he saw it, he would get a message back to himself.


    After all, if the other party is busy now, then he will communicate directly, and he will definitely be disturbed. If this is the case, I will send a message to try.


    Sure enough, he waited for about ten minutes without waiting for the other party''s reply, so now he must be busy, and he should wait again.


    If you wait any longer, what are you going to do?


    For Yang Zhou, that''s sleeping!


    He needs a lot of sleeping time to make up for sleep, and he really didn''t rest well before.


    When Nan Yu returned to his residence, he saw Yu Lanfeng working inside at first sight, "Why are you here? Aren''t you in the meeting room?"


    He asked when he came up just now, but they said that Yu Lanfeng was in a meeting.


    Yu Lanfeng, "It was earlier than expected, so I came back to wait for the mud first."


    Nan Yu walked over to the sofa and sat down, then lay on the sofa and looked at the ceiling, "When are you tall in such a day... right?"


    He sat up and looked at Yu Lanfeng, "Brother, didn''t you say you wanted to help me communicate with the school and let me skip a grade? If possible, I hope to participate in the graduation assessment next year, and I will be the first one. I''ll show you the results."


    And the important thing is not this. The important thing is that once he graduates from school, he can enter Yu Lanfeng''s army logically, and he will go around with him.


    It can also become a high-level spiritual power in a concealed manner, and it can also logically help Yang Zhou to make him a middle-level spiritual power.


    He didn''t want Yang Zhou and that person to miss it because of this. They? Of course it''s the best to be together. It''s simply a match.


    However, Nan Yu used the important decoction to reduce the fire in front of him when he saw the doctor. It was almost ready at this time.


    Who are these black Dingxi for?


    Whoever needs to lower the fire here must eat this thing.


    This is because Nan Yu moved several old doctors in the medical room with a very sincere attitude. They also know some things about Chinese medicine. That''s why Nan Yu got such a few medications, which he took once every three days.


    He trusts these things, so Yu Lanfeng dare not resist the dark concoction he sent.


    When he confirmed that something like poison was actually medicine, he was actually dizzy and didn''t want to believe it at first, but it was actually true.


    When Yu Lanfeng drank this thing for the first time, she almost didn��t squeeze her bald expression. It was really too bad to drink, and he seriously suspected that the person who was dispensed by the fish deliberately It had to be so bitter, but he couldn''t bother that person.


    Because after investigation, Yu Lanfeng discovered that the people who came out of this doctrine seemed to belong to the entire Capital Star, not Nan Yu, which means that Nan Yu was used by them before he officially entered the infirmary. Nan Yu is the executioner, and Yu Lanfeng has become the little mouse.


    All in all, after Yu Lanfeng took advantage of Nan Yu''s absence, she went to the infirmary to find a lot of people to talk about the past one by one.


    It''s just to talk about the old. Two people stayed in the same room, but they couldn''t see the slightest development. Because Nan Yu was the person involved, he wouldn''t show up there.


    Yu Lanfeng continued to work in front of them and let this person sit opposite him for an hour and two hours, just to let him know what can be jokes about and what can not be jokes about.


    After that, the few people who came in were treated like this, and no matter whether you were old or young, in short, after being taught by Yu Lanfeng, they all became behaved a lot.


    Even Nan Yu went to the infirmary afterwards, and didn''t see the people here twitchingly inquire about Yu Lanfeng, especially some people were still shutting up their emotional lives.


    Nan Yu didn''t know that Yu Lanfeng had come here to find them, anyway, for him, now he has to rely on here to work hard and support himself.


    That''s right, working here is actually paid, especially Nan Yu''s reputation is very high, so I think in a while, the funds will increase upwards.


    Nan Yu is accustomed to observing her gaze around her. Many people gather together and don''t know where to go most of the time.


    But he absolutely knew that these people were discussing themselves.


    It''s just that Nan Yu didn''t know that Yu Lanfeng had visited many of their doctors before and had a one-on-one chat.


    Many people don''t know if they talked, but judging from their words and deeds, they must have said a lot of amazing things.


    Nan Yu looked at the time, then looked at the quiet office, "Are you still busy? Have you eaten at that time? You didn''t want to make money faster for eating, or you would be robbed. Yet?"


    What Nan Yu said was actually what they said to themselves before, actually because the food in the cafeteria here is very delicious and high-end, they are not able to eat outside, only in the cafeteria here. , But unfortunately, their physical fitness is no better than soldiers.


    At random, you can only go to the canteen a while beforehand. In this way, you can prepare meals for yourself before the large group comes to the canteen, and then choose a private room to eat.


    They had actually forgotten it, but now they rang out after Nan Yu''s reminder.


    "Ah, by the way, today is my favorite food again. It''s over. It''s over. It''s now five minutes later than before. If you don''t hurry up in the past, it''s probably too late!!"


    "Let''s make a flying machine and go there, it will be faster."


    But from here, it only takes one minute to build the aircraft to the canteen. Do you really need to build the aircraft?


    After discussing it in one minute, we finally decided to sit there.


    Nan Yu thought for a while, and finally agreed, because the school canteen is very good, so the canteen here must be better than the school, so as the first time Nan Yu came to the canteen here to eat Be a little reserved...


    Okay, he will go up too, sometimes he wants to be with the group, right?


    Everyone does bad things together so that you won''t be alone when you are caught.


    Because they arrived in the canteen with a flying vehicle today, they finally arrived at the canteen before the arrival of the large group and ordered the things they like most.


    When Nan Yu saw that there were only ten servings of a dish, they turned into five in an instant after they came, which means that the remaining five bought were all among them.


    Nan Yu, "This seems to be a huge portion, is it really late?"


    "It''s okay. If you can''t finish it, you can take it away. Such a delicious dish, even if you take it back to eat, it will definitely be delicious even if you delay it for a while."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "You ordered so many all at once, are you afraid that someone will trouble you?"


    They looked at each other, then someone said.


    "Here, Marshal Yu is around the headquarters of the Star Army in the capital. The defense is tight, and the rules are the same. They have always been placed there, so no one will do anything here at all."


    Then someone chuckled, "Even if you do it, the one who suffers is not us, but the one who does it. He not only has to accept punishment, but also pay for us."


    "I hope someone will come to trouble us, so that this time we will be paid for all the dishes we order.

 Chapter 129： Isolated【^_^】

    He smiled and said that the person who hoped someone would pay for them was Du Enyun, the youngest doctor in the infirmary before Nan Yu came. Although he was young, he was thirty or forty years older than Nan Yu.


    But it looked surprisingly like a teenager full of youthful vitality. Nan Yu stared at him for a few times, and then said, "Could it be possible that something like this has happened before?"


    Du Enyun smiled, "Yes, this happened, probably like a year ago. The cafeteria will announce in advance some food and dishes for their morning, lunch and dinner of the day. Everyone can do it on their own. I found it in my light brain, and if I found my favorite dish, I would try my best to get it to the cafeteria as soon as possible, and I would be able to eat it once."


    Nan Yu nodded and continued to listen to him. Du Enyun''s mouth twitched, "That is the time, to be honest, the materials are really rare and absolutely absolutely impossible. It is said that those materials are only available in the canteen inside our army. They weren��t sold outside, and even the crown prince came over to eat.��


    "Of course we also knew that there would be this dish that day, so we used the fastest speed at noon, and came to the cafeteria half an hour earlier to wait for the meal time."


    "After the time was up, we ordered one portion alone. If possible, I would like to order two or three portions alone. However, the cafeteria stipulates that many dishes made with ingredients can only be ordered by one portion, but there are many of us. At that time, there were more than 20 people in our entire infirmary."


    "Actually, it��s not our fault. At the time, we didn��t know that there were so few dishes. There were only more than forty dishes. The people in our infirmary just ordered half of them. So when we had dinner, everyone came over and found that there were only so many dishes. When it��s done, we started looking for the culprit.


    "I found us soon, and he broke into our dining box at the time. To be honest, his blood-red eyes at the time really scared us."


    "But fortunately, someone stopped him and took him away. In the end, he solemnly apologized to us, and finally paid for us. You must know that one piece is a big price. These more than 20 copies, plus our order Many other foods were all paid by him. The last time he paid...the amount seems to be as high as 300,000 credits, and this is still in the case of discounts for him in the cafeteria."


    Nan Yu thought about the cause and course of this incident. In fact, from a certain point of view, these people in front of them are subtle, but in fact they are not bad at all. They just want to eat more of what they like. And the last one who broke into the private room must be the most thorny existence in the legion.


    And the people in the infirmary didn��t pursue his thoughts in the end. Otherwise, it would be more than simple punishments such as apology and paying. So it can be seen that on the surface, it seems that the people here are insatiable, knowing that these dishes are rare, but I still ordered a lot, so that the people who came later didn''t have to eat.


    But thinking about it carefully, it was actually the fault of the superpower. First, he couldn''t forcibly break into the private room to frighten the people in it. Second, he didn''t control his emotions, which led to this happening.


    Talking about Du Enyun and they took Nan Yu to the cafeteria. This time, there were not as many people in their infirmary as there were more than twenty people as Du Enyun said before, but there were twelve.


    The people in the cafeteria all had such expressions when they saw them, as if they were not surprised, but when they saw a brand new face inside, they all put their eyes on him.


    This person was Nan Yu who was surrounded by the infirmary to protect him. Like Du Enyun, he chose a limited-time and limited-edition dish, and then took it away.


    Of course, it��s not acceptable to take it away directly. They still have to pay for credits before taking it away. Nan Yu took a look and ordered two dishes by herself. One is his favorite, and the other is recommended by Du Enyun today. Yes, it is said to be very delicious.


    Nan Yu spent 160,000 credits on this meal. The bulk of this meal was accepted by Du Enyun. Adhering to the idea of ??not wasting, Nan Yu still tasted it, but he suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to be too good at it. Get used to this taste.


    "How does this dish taste like this? I don''t know at all. I don''t think I like it very much. Do you all like it?"


    After asking this sentence, Nan Yu realized that among the dozen or so people, it seemed that he had bought the same new dish as Du Enyun.


    Du Enyun looked up at him, "What what? Don''t you like this dish? How could it be like this? Each of your tastes are different from mine?"


    Speaking of this, he also showed a very regretful expression, "You don��t even eat such a delicious thing. It��s really a waste. By the way, Nan Yu, do you still want to eat this now? Let me help you if you don��t eat it. All right."


    Nan Yu felt a bit hard to swallow the smell. He had swallowed the previous mouthful because of his desire to vomit, and now he still feels a little uncomfortable in his stomach.


    It��s just that Du Enyun would like to eat this. "If you want to eat it, go and eat it. I don��t like the taste very much."


    Du Enyun happily took the dish from him, because Nan Yu just picked a small piece on the side to taste it, so this dish was taken slowly on a plate.


    Nan Yu saw that he was eating so happily, and he was still a little bit emotional. There are people who like things that taste so strange, although he does not deny that there are definitely many Wei Jun strangers in this world.


    But originally Nan Yu only ordered two dishes, one was the one that was just taken by Du Enyun, and the rest was just a small bowl of soup, just for matching, it was simply a bowl of soup.


    It must be impossible for Nan Yu to eat dinner with this bowl of soup, because Nan Yu is also very picky.


    I didn''t show it before, just because Nan Yu didn''t come here, I was consciously isolated by the people here.


    Although there are many elderly people in the infirmary who are very optimistic about their efforts and talents, and he is Yu Lanfeng''s partner, so even if they don''t want to have a good relationship with him, they will not rashly befriend him.


    Nan Yu directly ordered another order here. This time he just ordered one of his favorite dishes and then ate with them.


    About halfway through Nan Yu''s meal, everyone said that he was ready to eat and was leaving.


    Nan Yu watched them get up one after another, feeling a little at a loss, "Are you leaving now? Don''t wait for me?"


    Du Enyun, "Don''t wait, you can eat slowly by yourself, can''t you go back to the infirmary after you finish eating? Why don''t we have to wait for you here if we eat slowly?"


    Nan Yu just watched them and walked away.


    Nan Yu retracted his gaze, put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, looked at the messy tabletop, sighed slightly in his heart, and muttered, "I didn''t expect that I would have been scammed once."


    That''s right, Nanyu Xi''an Azi has almost thought about what happened before.


    It��s nothing more than this group of young people giving a class to their younger self, asking him to have dinner, and buying the most expensive one, but he dared to decide that he didn��t like to eat this, so just after he expressed that he didn��t want to eat it. Soothed her for a while, but soon he found it when he walked to the entrance of the cafeteria.


    That''s the time it seems that most of the soldiers flock to the canteen, which happens to be when they are open, and they go out from the main entrance...


    No, the front door must not be able to go out. Nan Yu thought for a while, turned around and walked to the back door. The back door was not closed by the flesh and blood. After he left the back door, he walked along the path behind the canteen from there. After leaving, it took more than half an hour to return to the infirmary. The first time he returned to the infirmary was to start looking for the first patient.


    But as Yu Lanfeng said before, it is very leisurely here, and sometimes it is even possible to sit here for a day.


    After Nan Yu returned to the infirmary, he saw that the people who had taken him to dinner with enthusiasm just now are all actively starting to work.


    This seems to be really busy, but Nan Yu is not here on the first day. He has visited several times before, and although they seem to be very busy, as long as you keep staring at them, you will find them. It seems that all those who are turning over and over are just looking at the same document report in hand, all pretending to be.


    But why is this?


    Pretend to show it to yourself?


    When he was in Yiwu City before, the seniors here felt very good for him, but he did not expect that the younger generation would be so hostile to him.


    And they didn��t fight him head-on, but played insidious tricks in the dark, especially like the scene in the cafeteria before. If Nan Yu hadn��t checked his condition carefully before leaving the private room, maybe Will be deceived, because it is very likely that they have moved their hands and feet on their clothes.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, there was nothing wrong with his clothes.


    But now it��s not the time to stand here in a daze. Since they express the idea of ??not wanting to go with him so vaguely like him, then he will not use his hot face to stick their cold ass, to him. Said that his lover only needs one is enough, and the rest of the friends, except Yang Zhou, are free.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, not sure what they were thinking, but didn''t think there was anything in his heart.


    He spent the whole afternoon staying with the teacher from the medical equipment side. The mouse learned that these medical equipment are probably all needed for this piece of clothing, for example...


    Forget it, Nan Yu doesn''t want to cause trouble here now, because he has recently seen Yu Lanfeng''s situation, and he is also very tired. He doesn''t want to disturb him with the little things here.


    It��s just that after a few days, the people in the entire infirmary, and those who get older after the job, will pay attention to him, and will express that he is doing very well, and he must be taken as a pair, depending on whether he wants to. .


    Nan Yu''s answer is the same every time.


    After returning from the infirmary, lying on the legs of Yu Lanfeng sitting on the sofa, "Nan Yu started to complain." They were really stupid, and they didn''t know whether it was pretending or real. "

 Chapter 130： Jump level【^_^】

    Yu Lanfeng, "Did they embarrass you?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No, I know, every place has its own small group, I just came here, even if I have a lot of people who know about your relationship now, it''s useless."


    "What to do or how to do it, if we use the relationship between us to suppress them, this will definitely not work, there will be a strong rebound at that time, and..."


    And what they are more likely to do is to work in the infirmary together with Nan Yujing, and because of this, the seniors over there will definitely not look at Nan Yu again and teach him their experience.


    However, Nan Yu didn''t intend to do anything with his identity at the beginning, after all, the relationship between people still depends on the daily bit by bit or thrilling side by side.


    Nan Yu said, "It''s okay, I''m fine now anyway, they just teased me a little bit, I can still tolerate such a thing, but..."


    It''s just that Nan Yu''s temper is not very good. If this group of people can make an inch of it, don''t blame him for actually making a move. Anyway, he has a lot of methods that he can use.


    Yu Lanfeng, "If you need my help, remember to tell me."


    Nan Yu, "I know, I will tell you at that time, yes, you promised me to help me skip a grade before, when will I go to school to discuss my affairs?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''m currently discussing this matter. The Royal Military Academy has not seen any skips before, but it''s really rare, because the graduation assessment is really very difficult."


    Nan Yu, "But as far as I know, you are one of them?"


    Yu Lanfeng stared at him for a while, "This matter didn''t spread, how did you know?"


    Nan Yu said, "I will know if I want to know. You only need to answer my questions."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, that''s right."


    Although he didn''t know where the news of Nan Yu came from, he knew it and couldn''t help it.


    Nan Yu, "As you said before, the graduation assessment is very strict, but it may be quite simple for me. My strength is well known. Even if I stay in school, I just learn something that I already know. Instead of that, I might as well stay here, join the legion, and follow you."


    Having said this, Nan Yu paused, staring at Yu Lanfeng, "What do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It makes sense, so you can grow up very quickly, and it''s safer than staying in Capital Star."


    In the entire empire, there is no safer place than Yu Lanfeng''s side.


    In addition, the time period during which the supernatural beasts were active on the frontiers of the empire was much closer, and in a while, he would definitely be going back and forth across the frontiers day and night.


    At that time, who will protect Nan Yu, who has been in the capital of the empire?


    Before he was there, Nan Yu was quietly taken away by Ye Xing. If he hadn��t come back early and discovered this, the news of Nan Yu��s disappearance might not be discovered until noon or even the afternoon the next day. , When you look for it again, you may really not be able to find any shadow.


    Yu Lanfeng was really terrified of this kidnapping. Even if he had rescued the person now, he was still in fear.


    So be sure to let Nan Yu directly graduate from school before he gets busy.


    In other words, even if he skipped a grade, he couldn''t wait for such a long time at all.


    Yu Lanfeng hugged him in his arms, "Don''t worry, leave this to me."


    Nan Yu comfortably handed the matter over to him, "If you need me to come forward, you must tell me directly. I also want to explain some things to them face to face."


    "I didn''t mean escaping to graduate early, but to actively join your battles and make some contributions to the empire, instead of staying in the capital star, staying in a safe and comfortable place like school."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t speak, he just quietly held the person in his arms.


    Early the next morning, Nan Yu got up and went to the infirmary. Today, he did not contact other people here. Instead, he stayed in the infirmary''s data room with a senior for a long time and listened to a lot of medical explanations. In the case, at noon, I also went to the cafeteria with this senior to eat.


    Although it is a very ordinary meal, it is much happier than what I had the day before.


    After all, no one made trouble for themselves.


    In the next few days, he continued to study with this predecessor, thus ignoring what was happening quietly in many places. For example, the younger generation who made up the infirmary, the organization with the largest number of people, saw him not pleasing to his eyes.


    Nan Yu hadn''t found out at the beginning. He always thought that he was his identity, and that he didn''t provoke trouble or provoke others. Even if others wouldn''t have a good relationship with him, they were at least irrelevant.


    It wasn''t until this morning that he arrived at his own small office in the infirmary, and when he saw the scene inside, he knew that he was too naive.


    Everything in my office has been emptied, not to mention the potted plants and the like, even the decorations on the walls of the tables, chairs and benches have been removed, as if no one in this office has ever used them. , Nan Yu stood at the door for about a minute or two, thinking about his behavior.


    It was found that he had never sinned against anyone from start to finish, nor had he provoked anyone, nor had he ever quarreled with anyone, so... this was someone else deliberately targeting him.


    Who should I contact if something like this happens?


    Nan Yu thought for a while, and it is impossible to contact Yu Lanfeng. Although this is very annoying, it is a trivial matter in general. If such a trivial matter has to delay the time of Yu Lanfeng, the marshal. , That''s really inappropriate.


    Go to the senior in the infirmary?


    Those seniors are busy every day, busy seeing patients, writing reports, medical records and even writing books, teaching students. This seems to be a trivial matter to them, so they can''t go to seniors.


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of a good way. If he didn''t let himself stay here, then he would not stay here. He just found an excuse to find a senior who had been good to him before, and eat and drink with him. I''m sitting down, anyway, it''s very empty there, and the senior said more than once that he was lonely by himself.


    Just consider it to accompany him. Sometimes you can even learn more. Why not do it?


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched and he laughed, then closed the door of this empty office, turned around and left. At this moment, his keen mental power could feel that many people were watching him in secret, even Nan Yu could. Feeling that they are gloating, watching his jokes.


    They thought that Nan Yu would now be very angry to leave the infirmary to find his lover, the army''s marshal Yu Lanfeng, but soon they slapped their faces.


    Because Nan Yu did not leave the infirmary, but went up.


    Just when Nan Yu disappeared over the elevator, the people downstairs got together and whispered.


    "Really? Didn''t he go to the marshal to complain, but to the professors upstairs?"


    "What a joke, the marshal has no time and is very busy. This does not mean that the time for teaching them is also very free. They are also quite busy, but the busyness is different."


    "Yeah, I think even if he really goes to the professor to file a complaint, it will not help. The professor will think that this is a trivial matter in a trivial matter, and it is not worth such fanfare at all."


    "And he will leave a bad impression in front of the professor because of this incident, don''t you think?"


    "Yeah, yeah, the person Professor Liu liked before was obviously Doctor Du... I didn''t expect to be cut off by him. I was really angry!"


    "Doctor Du hasn''t bothered him. If it were me, I couldn''t help it either."


    "Although the spiritual power is really precious, especially he... I have heard about him before, but is it not good for the spiritual power to be the spiritual power admired by many people? This occupies the position of Doctor Du."


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, Dr. Du is here."


    "Huh? Dr. Du has been here late these days. This is the third time this month that he is late. In the past, he could not be late once a year."


    "That''s not okay. When the professors know that he is not rigorous and serious about his work, his impression of Dr. Du may gradually deteriorate."


    "Moreover, as far as I know, that person won''t stay here for long. After he is gone, Dr. Du actually has a chance, but if he continues to be so decadent now..."


    "No, no, let''s talk to Doctor Du. After all, he is so good and outstanding..."


    "Okay, then we''ll be there later..."


    Nan Yu, who had already arrived upstairs, didn''t know what was happening downstairs, or why they did it, let alone what it was like in their hearts.


    Nan Yu has now arrived at the door of the predecessor, Professor Liu''s office, and knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    Nan Yu opened the door and walked inside and saw Professor Liu who was working at the desk. Professor Liu was nearly 400 years old. In this interstellar age, he is also one of the older people.


    Professor Liu raised his head and glanced, revealing a smile that wasn''t too obvious. It was fleeting, "Come and sit down."


    Nan Yu, "Thank you Professor."


    Professor Liu, "Why come here? Didn''t you say that you want to make a summary below?"


    Nan Yu, "I think Professor Liu''s office is too big and too deserted, so how about I come to accompany you every day from now on? I''ve been here from morning to night, I don''t know if it will disturb you."


    Professor Liu waved his hand, "Why? If you want to stay here, stay here. There are just a lot of desks here, enough for you."


    Nan Yu looked at the vacant desks in the corner. They usually only use it when someone comes to discuss or argue with Professor Liu whether your idea is right or mine.


    As Professor Liu��s reputation is getting louder and louder, but it��s just getting richer and more knowledgeable, the tables and chairs over there are used less and less frequently, so that it may not be a year or two until now. Some people come to argue with him, but he has always hoped that someone here can use it.


    Nan Yu''s stay here now really realized his little wish deep in his heart by the way, so he looked at Nan Yu more and more pleasing to the eye, thinking that he was a man of creation.


    In fact, Nan Yu''s learning ability is indeed very strong. Just teach many things once, and he can understand, even get started, and can do very well, although a little strange.


    The more difficult things can be learned two or three times, really!


    Professor Liu said that he had never met such a talented child. Although the previous Du Enyun was not bad and had solid basic skills, Du Enyun was still not enough in the face of a genius.


    And Professor Liu didn''t decide to accept him before, he was just hesitating, there is no need to hesitate now.


    He withdrew his associations and quickly sank into his current work. Work is still important now, and other things will be discussed later.


    After Du Enyun came to his own office in the medical building, everyone he met was saying nice things to him, and let him not take it too seriously.


    Du Enyun felt strange as he listened, and finally caught a friend with whom he had the best relationship in the medical building.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you!"


    The other party obediently followed Du Enyun to the corner and said, "Are you still angry now? Everyone is on your side, don��t think too much, he will leave soon, Professor Liu The position of the disciple is still yours."


    As soon as Du Enyun heard what he said, he immediately realized that something was a little bad, "What did you do?"


    The other party was a little dazed, blinked, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, "What''s wrong? Don''t worry, everyone hasn''t done anything excessive, just emptied everything in his office."


    "Just guess what he did? He actually went upstairs to ask Professor Liu to file a complaint. He hasn''t come down yet, and I don''t know if he succeeded."


    And they all knew that even if Professor Liu knew about it, there was a high probability that he would not care, because he was really too busy and too busy.


    Du Enyun hurried forward when he heard here, and then rushed to the office before Nan Yu at the fastest speed. After opening the door, he saw that the inside was really empty, nothing was left, even the dust was swept away by the cleaning robot. Clean.


    He was a little frustrated in his heart, but he was very helpless because...Although they were doing stupid things, they were all for him, so he could get angry with himself, but he could never lose his temper with them.


    Under the entanglement of the two emotions, he finally held his forehead helplessly, "Forget it, now quickly restore this office to its original state, Nan Yu, I will go and tell him."


    Obviously his friend didn''t quite understand, "Why go to him? Wouldn''t it be better for him to retire?"


    Du Enyun, "I said you are usually smart, so now you become stupid? Has your brain been eaten by your target?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it okay to do this? To put it bluntly, it''s a trivial matter."


    Du Enyun, "First choice, although I can''t understand him, but I admit that he is indeed much more talented than me, and he learns faster. Professor Liu can fancy him also fancy his ability, strength and potential, not Black-box operation, I followed him and Professor Liu for a day to study, and found that Professor Liu said a lot of things, Nan Yu can remember clearly in a very short time, and can use a perverted learning ability to master, this is me I couldn''t do it at all, I have been convinced by Nan Yu since that day."


    "As for the next time in the cafeteria, I was only upset and cheated him a little bit more credit. Of course, I also asked him in advance that he was very rich, so I did this."


    "But I don''t have the slightest intention to deal with him at all."


    "So, my friends, I am really grateful for your help to me, but he is really not easy to mess with. Although he usually seems to get along well, don''t forget his identity and now be with our marshal. , Which means that the Marshal��s lover is a partner, and Major General Nan, don��t you know?"


    "Major General Nan is Nan Yu''s father. If they know what you are doing in the future, they may ask the Marshal and Major General Nan to give you a mixed doubles, what do you think?"


    His friend was very worried by what he said, "Really?"


    Du Enyun, "Don''t worry about the real or fake, anyway, what you have to do now is to quickly restore the office to the original... No, it has been emptied anyway. If it is restored, it is too obvious, so use my money to go to the supermarket. Arrange a set of office deluxe package equipment."


    In the end, Du Enyun used his credit points to decorate Nan Yu''s office into a very new and luxurious office. Forget the money spent, okay!


    The money for the meal of Nan Yu, who had been pitted before, was also spent at this time. Obviously, he can no longer take advantage of others at will, and maybe he will return it back in the future.


    Du Enyun waited at the exit downstairs a few minutes in advance, and walked forward when he saw Nan Yu, but Nan Yu looked at him a little surprised.


    "Doctor Du, why are you here?"


    Du Enyun, "Hello Nanyu, I have something to find you,"


    Nan Yu was a little uncomfortable by him, and he took two steps back unnaturally. Du Enyun''s expression flashed after seeing this action, "I heard someone say before, the office was emptied when you came in the morning. Thing."


    Nan Yu, "Yeah, I thought it was weird at the time. I really didn''t want to offend anyone. How could this happen?"


    Du Enyun stretched her eyebrows, "Of course no one was targeting you. In fact, I sent someone to help you rearrange the office to thank you for the meal you invited me to eat. Do you want to come and see now? Many designs are done by me personally. It��s made of knives, very beautiful, exquisite and elegant."


    Nan Yu blinked, and he seriously stared at Du Enyun for a long time. Maybe he found that there was nothing wrong, so he chose to follow him to take a look.


    After all, Nan Yu will stay here for a long time, so it is really not suitable to fall out with Du Enyun. After all, Du Enyun��s reputation and cohesion in this medical building are very good. Almost many people are willing to stand up for him. , And gathered a lot of people to move things in a short period of time.


    When Nan Yu saw the new office, he was in a daze, "It''s really good."


    Du Enyun, "How about it, do you like it? If you like it, don''t pursue this matter, everyone regards harmony as the most important thing, what do you think?"


    When Du Enyun said these words, he was very calm. It seemed that he didn''t care if Nan Yu was satisfied with this place. He had a thought of breaking the jar.


    But Nan Yu''s answer was quick.


    "Very good, but very expensive, right? I''m really embarrassed."


    Du Enyun, "It��s okay, it��s okay, I know, we did this without you, and thought you would come later. Didn��t you follow Professor Liu to inspect the ward before? It didn��t happen until it was close to noon. Coming back here, we originally planned to deal with this matter at that time, but we didn''t expect to come very early today."


    Nan Yu came very early today. In fact, he didn''t want to come too early. He just wanted to come here quickly to get in touch with Professor Liu, and then spend more time to learn more from him.


    And he feels that it makes no difference whether he comes late or early. You can see it early, and he doesn''t even know what happened or such things when he comes late, so he is still very cautious about his own life outside.


    I would bring my own underwear, change clothes, etc., in short, be wrapped in a package.


    Du Enyun, "How is it?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s pretty good, thank you, it''s really expensive, I like big things, and I will live here in the future."


    Du Enyun, "That''s good, thank you."


    Nan Yu knew that Du Enyun was thanking him for not negotiating with those who were ignorant.


    He thought for a while and said, "It''s really hard for you to return to you. Sometimes it''s a sweet torture when you are liked by so many people?"


    He rubbed his head, "Okay, it''s just over, it''s not a big deal anyway, and I''m not such a caretaker."


    Du Enyun, "That''s OK, then I''ll go first."


    After Du Enyun got the answer he wanted, he didn''t have any thoughts left. After all, he acknowledged Nan Yu''s excellence, but it didn''t mean that he really didn''t have any opinions in his heart. He just hid his opinions and unwillingness.


    Nan Yu is not a fool, so he didn''t know that this incident was a torture for Du Enyun, so Nan Yu never thought that he was leaving so soon, he just watched Du Enyun leave quietly.


    Du Enyun is now a little poor. He lost a position as a disciple of Professor Liu, and then lost the title of winner of Zhidou and Wudou. In the end, even his oh friend helped him out.


    He was really cursed, right?


    Nan Yu walked around in this new office after Du Enyun left, "Very good..."


    It''s just a pity. He has promised that Professor Liu will go to his office to study every day, so he won''t take other people.


    Du Enyun shook his head and nodded, "I just want to know now, can I join?"


    Nan Yu looked at him with some true and false eyes, "Are you going to have a lesson with me?"

 Chapter 131： Success【^_^】

    It''s not that Nan Yu is arrogant, but Nan Yu has cheating cheats. As long as his mental power is strong enough and flexible enough, then it will definitely be no problem to leave it to him regarding brain power.


    So he is indeed able to keep up with Professor Liu''s teaching speed, but it is really uncertain whether Du Enyun can keep up with him, or that he can''t keep up at all, otherwise Professor Liu will abandon Du Enyun after discovering that his learning ability is so strong. Choose yourself.


    Nan Yu didn''t want him to be with him, but... I was afraid that Du Enyun might be shocked to doubt his life after experiencing this time. After all, the gap between them now is really big.


    However, Nan Yu also thought of one thing, that is, Du Enyun knows more than him, and is more experienced than him in many aspects, so maybe he will be very relaxed at the beginning, because what Professor Liu taught him is They are some basic things, even he can hear them.


    Du Enyun, "I really want to listen to the class with you. After all, it is Professor Liu''s class. Even if he just said a few words casually, sometimes it is more useful than what I have been studying for a few months. I want to follow along. If you do, I will definitely gain a lot."


    Nan Yu, "But now what Professor Liu teaches me is relatively basic things. Wouldn''t you be boring to come over and listen to it?"


    Or is it a waste of time? After all, Nan Yu could see that Du Enyun, as a more famous existence in this medical building, was very busy all day long.


    Du Enyun, "I will find time to come over, and it won''t affect my current work, what do you think?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Actually, you can decide this yourself, and you have to persuade Professor Liu. It doesn''t really matter whether you agree with me or not."


    Du Enyun, "How can I do it? I will study with Professor Liu together in the future. Of course, I have to ask for your opinion first. What do you think?"


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Of course it''s okay. I will be very happy if I have someone to study with me. If that''s the case, then you can talk to Professor Liu."


    "After all, Professor Liu still needs to nod in the end for this matter. I''m sorry I can''t help you with this."


    Du Enyun waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s my own business, then I''ll go find him first."


    Du Enyun quickly left here. Nan Yu looked at his back and then turned to leave. He didn''t feel bad for Du Enyun. Anyway, he didn''t provoke him if he came up.


    After Nan Yu returned to his residence, he began to review what Professor Liu explained to him today. Many of the things he didn''t understand were recorded, or the whole process was recorded. When listening to the recording, he was equivalent to learning it again.


    During this period, he will also investigate some of the many materials and professional explanations when Professor Liu talks about many knowledge points that extend to other places, so that he can understand what Professor Liu said. More thorough.


    Nan Yu''s learning speed is very fast, and he went through these before dark. Not long after closing the star network, Yu Lanfeng came back, his face didn''t look very good.


    Nan Yu, "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "It was fine, but someone I had secretly arranged to live in other countries before came back from a message saying that I saw Bai Zhouyun haunting over there, and he made a lot of money. It seems to be very rich."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Really?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "For the time being, there is just such a specious news. I don''t know if it is true or not, and there is no evidence such as videos or photos. I am now waiting for the follow-up information to come over. I will tell you as soon as possible. ."


    Nan Yu thought for a while and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter if you tell me or not, anyway, I have nothing to do with him."


    When Yu Lanfeng heard him say this, her brows stretched, and she seemed to be in a much better mood, "Then let''s eat first. I''ll let the cafeteria bring food over and eat more later."


    Nan Yu sat next to him and leaned against him, "Okay, I see."


    Yu Lanfeng knew exactly what happened in the medical building, but because it was true that nothing bad happened, he didn''t care.


    If the group of people really did things that angered him, the direct expulsion would be light, but fortunately, they were restrained.


    It''s a bit too much just to empty the office. Yu Lanfeng is thinking about how to make them be punished a little bit, and will not let them doubt Nan Yu''s head.


    In this way, Nan Yu himself did not know what they would be punished for, and there would be no flaws at that time. Yu Lanfeng thought about it and decided to hand it over to a few secretly in the medical building. People of these people.


    Nan Yu naturally didn''t know anything about it, and he was still concerned about the issue of skipping grades.


    "By the way, have you talked to the school people about skipping a grade?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Don''t worry, even if you have talked about it, it will still take about a year for you to graduate, and then take the graduation assessment. Now it''s useless if you are in a hurry."


    Nan Yu thinks about it, "then you have news over there, remember to tell me as soon as possible."


    Yu Lanfeng, "No problem."


    When Nan Yu arrived at the medical building the next day, he actually saw Du Enyun. He stood at the gate and chatted with two people, with a slight smile on his face, and he seemed to be chatting very happily.


    But Du Enyun soon saw Nan Yu walking in from the outside, greeted the two people and left, then walked to his side, "Come on? You''re a bit late."


    Nan Yu looked at the time, "No, I came relatively early, not because I came late but you came early."


    Du Enyun, "Well, it''s just that I came early, but I was able to take Professor Liu''s class. I could not fall asleep because I was too excited. By the way, were you too excited to fall asleep before?"


    Nan Yu, "Although I''m excited, I still sleep well. After all, if I don''t sleep well at night, I might lose energy in class the next day."


    Du Enyun was stunned by him one after another. No matter how good his endurance is, he now has a bit of an explosive license. Fortunately, Nan Yu found out in time and said, "We have been talking for so long, and if we don''t leave now, we will be late. "


    Nan Yu walked upstairs after speaking, while Du Enyun turned around and followed him up after a moment of stun. Yesterday he went to Professor Liu''s side and made a lot of effort to get Professor Liu to agree. If this is the first If there is a problem in class the next time, it must be his problem.


    So he has to coordinate with Nan Yu''s study progress, and he thinks that even if it is something that he has learned before, now it is very useful to listen to Professor Liu to explain it again.


    Nan Yu knocked on the door, opened the door and walked inside after getting permission, walked to his desk, and soon began his study today.


    Du Enyun chose to sit opposite Nan Yu, and the two of them took out their own materials and started to review and study, but Nan Yu soon realized that Du Enyun should not do his own work now?


    Why is he still here? Is it really so important to come to class?


    For him, many things should already be known clearly. Is it just because he has been left by this teacher many times, and there are rumors that he should be his successor?


    but����


    Everyone knows that Nan Yu cannot stay here as Professor Liu''s successor, because Nan Yu is a spiritual man, not to mention, Nan Yu is still a very powerful spiritual man.


    This means that he will never be able to engage in a single medical career in the future. He came here to study this time just to learn how to connect these medical things with the time when his mental power is used, so as to prevent the patient from receiving his treatment. He died like this. Obviously, it was too late for Nan Yu to help him get rid of the mental pollution and he died like this. This was the most regrettable, so Nan Yu wanted to learn more.


    In this way, it will definitely be of great use when the time comes.


    Nan Yu is now using actions to prove his ideas, and Du Enyun...


    How to say it, Nan Yu always feels that he is actually competing with himself, so as one of the top doctors in the medical building, he now puts his day time here to study. Is it because he intends to go all night to treat illnesses and save people? ?


    Although Nen Yu thought this way, he didn''t say anything. After all, this matter had nothing to do with Nan Yu, because it was the future that Du Enyun chose by himself.


    After Nan Yu sighed for a while, he continued to study. About two hours later, Professor Liu rescued him and came here to guide him. After he came, he sat next to Nan Yu and gave him some teaching materials.


    Nan Yu listened very carefully, and still recorded it quietly. When he went back, he listened to it twice. I don��t know if Professor Liu knew he did this. He spoke clearly and spoke word by word. Jumping outside, I explained all the details very clearly. Nan Yu also understood very easily. Next, Nan Yu asked a few questions, and Professor Liu answered them one by one. Soon Professor Liu also asked him a few questions. After waiting for the answer, Professor Jiu was very satisfied and nodded and left.


    It��s not until now that Nan Yu feels something is wrong. Professor Liu came here from the beginning, until the end just now, he seemed to have been teaching him alone. Du Enyun on the opposite side looked calm, as if nothing at all. Accident, as if it was said in advance.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched when he thought of this. Isn''t this Du Enyun saying that he came here to study together, he doesn''t need Professor Liu to explain to him alone, but let him listen to the class?


    This is really amazing, Nan Yu thinks it is amazing.


    But the price he paid is also very high. First of all, an in-service doctor does not go to work to treat illnesses and save people. Instead, he learns what he has already learned here. As a doctor among the best, he should all know this easily. Professor Liu is listening. By the time he said something like this, he must have been disappointed in his heart?


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s the choice Du Enyun himself made, and no one forced him.


    And Nan Yu felt that after he left here, Professor Liu''s original idea of ??choosing Du Enyun was tossed by his actions this time. No one would choose someone like him to be his disciple.


    Especially Professor Liu is very demanding on many things. Now Nan Yu has a little bit of love for Du Enyun. He certainly hasn��t realized this yet. He just thinks that Professor Liu��s position as a disciple has been taken away by himself, so he wants to come to Liu. The professor showed his abilities and knowledge and said that he was better than Nan Yu in all aspects. In this way, he might make Professor Liu choose himself again.


    Nan Yu sighed, forget it, don''t want to.


    Royal Military Academy, Office of the Rector.


    The principal looked at the people sitting in front of him very embarrassedly. The things he said seemed very reasonable, but...but their college seems to have never had such a first...


    Well, there are examples, but there are really few and few. I don��t know how much time has passed since the school was opened. People like Yu Lanfeng who have skipped grades and graduated with their own strengths and comprehensive evaluation of all-rounders have so far. There has never been a second one.


    Oh no, in fact, there is something to say, that is Nan Yu''s mental strength value. This is really a huge financial amount, and Nan Yu''s value cannot be ignored.


    The little headmaster''s hands trembled slightly, "Then what, this matter is really not something I can decide alone. Let Nan Yu skip the grade. I wonder if you have asked for his permission in advance? This is not a trivial matter after all."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Of course I have asked Nan Yu��s consent. This is what he meant. As long as it is what he meant, I will support him unconditionally, and as far as I know, Nan Yu��s current achievements and abilities are no longer necessary. Staying in school to study, staying in school is a waste of his talent and his strength. After he graduates, it happens to be the time when the frontier supernatural beasts start to wreak havoc, and I don��t know how much it can be reduced. Casualties, are you right?"


    The principal wiped the sweat off his forehead somewhat cautiously, "Well, marshal, wait a second, wait two days, I will discuss this matter with some senior management of the school, if everyone has no objection, of course I can. Promised."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Who are there? I think I should talk to them face to face."


    The headmaster''s mouth twitched, and he finally knew now that Yu Lanfeng was sure to get Nan Yu to skip this time, so he couldn''t help it if he wanted to delay it.


    "This is not necessary. I promise to give you an accurate answer within three days. How about you? By the way, of course, Nan Yu still needs to come back during the period. After all, this is not a trivial matter. We also need to talk to him. Confirm it well."


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is no problem. I will take him over tomorrow. I hope you can handle this matter properly."


    Principal, "Okay."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t stay here for a long time. In fact, he had already squeezed out the time to come in person. Now he has to go back to deal with official duties as soon as possible.


    The things he said before about the border are actually true. After a while, the supernatural beasts on the border will begin to wreak havoc, and he must rush to the border.


    At that time, Nan Yu would stay in the capital star. In this way, Yu Lanfeng felt unsure of his heart no matter how many people were left to protect him, so she thought that she must let the people from the school before leaving. He promised to let Nanyu skip the ranks, and had to leave, let him fight with the army.


    In this way, Yu Lanfeng has more things to do.


    And Nan Yu is studying with Professor Liu earnestly. A few days is enough time for Du Enyun to understand how terrifying Nan Yu''s learning speed is. If it were himself, he would definitely choose such a student. Be your own closed disciple, not just as ordinary as him.


    But Du Enyun obviously forgot, his grades are also very good, he has a lot of rights at a young age, rich in knowledge, cures diseases and saves people, and many people have a good impression of him.


    But now he is completely immersed in Nan Yu so much, he really can''t match his dead corner of thinking, and Nan Yu is studying hard at this time, and then put Du Enyun aside, and ignore him these days, just Even Professor Liu is so good at teaching because of students like Nan Yu, so he is very satisfied with Nan Yu now, every time he is dedicated to teaching him, so naturally these two people ignore Du Enyun in this way.


    When Nan Yu was content to leave today, he walked downstairs to the gate and was stopped by Du Enyun.


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Anything?"


    Nan Yu is a mental power, but Du Enyun is a supernatural power. Yes, Du Enyun is a super power. He is here to stop Nan Yu. If he dares to do something to Nan Yu, he must be arrested and taken away directly.


    At that time, they may not be able to stay in the legion.


    Fortunately, Du Enyun did not plan to do anything, but frowned slightly and asked, "Why did you learn so fast?"


    Nan Yu, "Learning things like this is often done with the spirit. Have you forgotten what I do? My mental power is much stronger than ordinary middle-level mental powers, so you understand now ?"


    Du Enyun, "What do you mean... Are people with strong mental powers very good at learning things? Then why..."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "You still don''t understand what I mean. I mean, my mental power is much stronger than ordinary middle-level spiritual power."


    "And I am very interested in this aspect, I want to learn it, coupled with my higher mental sensitivity, more agile, so I learn more quickly."


    Du Enyun, "So... I am not inferior to you because of my talent, but because I am not a mental person?"


    Nan Yu had the urge to roll his eyes, he said it many times, because his mental power is very strong, and it is stronger than the average middle-level spiritual power!


    In other words, he is special, not that anyone with mental power can do it.


    Nan Yu looked at his face and suddenly realized that Du Enyun slowly left with such an expression, and he didn''t even have the urge to explain. Since he has misunderstood, let him continue to misunderstand. Anyway, it''s no big deal.


    He watched Du Enyun walk to his office, and turned around and left. Before leaving, he suddenly thought of the office that Du Enyun said to clean up for himself, because he had been studying with Professor Liu during this period, so there was nothing. Having seen it in the past, he thought about it, or... just go over and take a look now?


    Anyway, even if I can''t go to that office, it''s my own office, there will always be no one...


    He walked outside the door of his office and saw that the door was not closed tightly, and he could vaguely hear the voice of dialogue coming from inside. This means that there is someone inside?


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, he slowly opened the door, and saw someone sitting at the desk inside, clearing up documents and files on the desk.


    When the other party saw Nan Yu, he was a little surprised, "Hello? Is there anything wrong?"


    Nan Yu looked at her blankly, "Are you new here?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then nodded a little nervously, "Yes, senior, don''t you know what''s the problem?"


    Nan Yu, "Is this your office?"


    Yes, he nodded, "Yes, this is my office."


    "Probably when did you come?"


    "I have been here for three or four days."


    Nan Yu, "Who brought you here and said that this is your office?"


    The girl felt even more worried. Couldn''t she be able to stay in this office? She just said that when she first came, she felt that this office was better than other offices, but she didn''t expect it to be really problematic!


    "I, I, I... I can''t remember, I just know that a senior brought me here, and said that this will be my office from now on... I don''t know..."


    Nan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corner of his eyes looked like someone was hiding in the corner in front of him.


    Nan Yu sighed, "Forget it, I don''t plan to come back anyway, you can use it."


    He turned around and left after speaking, but he still couldn''t leave this time. He couldn''t even get out of the gate and was stopped by someone.


    "Comrade Nan Yu, wait a minute, why are you walking so fast?"


    Nan Yu looked at the person in front of him. He didn''t know his name, but he was familiar with him. When he had dinner with Du Enyun before, this person had been booing around, and he seemed to have his share of the emptying of his office. I just don''t know if he did the same thing this time.


    Nan Yu, "Are you busy?"


    "I have nothing else but to explain a little bit. This person is a newcomer. Because he came through the back door, we didn''t arrange her work office before she came, so we can only take your office for a while. Came to serve as an office for her for a while."


    "After all, she is a person with a backstage, we little people can''t afford to offend, so I also ask Comrade Nan Yu to have a lot, forgive us?"


    Nan Yu glanced at him, and then looked at the woman who followed. She looked very immature. She should be a fresh graduate, right?


    And she looked very shy, because the incident also looked very disturbed, it didn''t seem like there was a backstage at all.


    Nan Yu turned to look at the man in front of him, and said softly, "Do you...do you really think that I didn''t pursue these things from the beginning because I was afraid of you?"

 Chapter 132： Little things [^_^]

    The other party obviously didn''t expect Nan Yu to say this directly. He thought that Nan Yu would not speak as before, turned and left, or had a slightly better attitude. It didn''t matter to say a word, and then left.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little flustered in his heart. Maybe he knew that Nan Yu''s identity was not something he could provoke, but maybe Nan Yu''s image was too good before, so he was rebutted once so suddenly, it made him a little scared, but also some anger and anger.


    Maybe it��s because there are other people here, and he still looks over here from time to time. He is usually the kind of person who has a lot of face. If he is suppressed by so many people, he can��t look up. This will make him feel very embarrassed, and may be more uncomfortable than being scolded by his boss at work.


    Therefore, his brain heated up and he sarcastically said, "What''s the matter? Don''t you use this office anymore? In this case, empty space is also empty. It is better to use waste and let newcomers work in it. Isn''t that bad ?"


    Nan Yu didn''t speak, and stared at him silently. After watching him for about two minutes, he said, "How about thinking about it?"


    He was stunned for a moment, obviously he didn''t understand Nan Yu''s words, "What do you mean?"


    Nan Yu, "Suppose you are very busy for a while, so busy that you don''t even have time to return to the office, but when you return to the office a few days later, you find that your office has become someone else''s."


    "The person who arranged your office also told you that since you don''t have time to come back to this office anyway, it''s better to give it to the newcomer. How do you think you will feel?"


    How would he feel if he encountered such a thing? He felt that he would definitely explode on the spot, so...so that is to say...


    He suddenly realized how good Nan Yu''s attitude was just now and now, "Then what..."


    Nan Yu raised his hand, "Okay, needless to say, anyway, there is one thing you said is quite right, that is... I really don��t need this office. The things I put in the office before were organized for me and delivered to my place. Even if it was just an ordinary cup, it was my thing. I forgot to ask you for it before."


    "If you emptied the office, naturally you also moved the things I brought in, didn''t you? That''s right, you just want to return my things to me, isn''t it too demanding?"


    It''s not too much. Nan Yu is simply not too good-tempered. Even when he looked at Nan Yu who turned and left, he felt that his attitude was too bad, and he was still targeting Nan Yu everywhere, but Nan Yu didn''t seem to follow them. Direct conflicts of interests arise.


    And he said just now that he packed up everything that belonged to him and sent it...Wait, where did he say it should be sent? Delivered to his residence!


    The newcomer looked a little nervously at the senior''s face changing, and finally stayed in panic, as if thinking of something very scary.


    "Senior... Senior?"


    He woke up, then glanced at her, quickly turned around and left quickly, leaving only the woman who didn''t know whether to stay or to leave.


    Finally, after thinking about it, she decided to pack her things, and then go back to the residence after get off work. Now it''s time for get off work, and it''s not busy here. She can indeed get off work.


    Nan Yu returned to his residence and took a deep breath, feeling frustrated, but he didn''t want to be fussy with such a person and lose his share!


    In a bad mood, Nan Yu still tried to adjust his emotions and began to review what Professor Liu taught during the day today. He had to review all of them and then search for some related things in order to continue to expand his knowledge. Today��s teaching is about first aid...


    When Yu Lanfeng came back, he saw Nan Yu who was studying in the study. His footsteps were very quiet, and he just didn''t want to disturb Nan Yu, but Nan Yu found out his arrival easily.


    Nan Yu put down the things in his hand and turned to look at him, in a very ordinary tone, "Are you back?"


    Yu Lanfeng knows that Nan Yu''s mental power is strong. Even if he speaks quietly, or even uses the military''s reconnaissance methods to reach the highest level of lurking, Nan Yu will only feel that his footsteps today are much lighter.


    At first, Yu Lanfeng thought this could be done by mental powers, but he did experiments with some of the strongest mental powers in the legion, and the result was that let him do it to the extreme, even half and half. , None of these mental powers knew that they were approaching quietly behind them.


    So he knew that only Nan Yu was unique.


    It stands to reason that if Nan Yu''s ability is used in close combat and stealth combat, it is really very good, but it is a pity that Nan Yu is a mentally capable person with very weak physical fitness, and there is no way to adapt to high-intensity exercise and special training.


    And... Even if the exercises and special training are carried out, for Du Nanyu, it only allows him to strengthen his physique, but it does not make him truly stronger in the physical aspect.


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng standing there in a daze, a little strange, "What''s the matter with you? Come back and stand there in a daze? What are you thinking about, so ecstatic?"


    While talking, he pulled Yu Lanfeng into the living room, let him sit on the sofa, while sitting next to him watching him, "Tell me?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''m thinking, if your keen perception can be used in combat, it would be a magic weapon, but it''s a pity..."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment. It turned out that he was thinking about this. To be honest, he was also aware of it. For example, for a short time, when Yu Lanfeng came back, he would deliberately let go of his breath and so on.


    If it weren''t for his strong mental power and extremely keen perception, it might really be possible that Yu Lanfeng would approach him silently, but...


    "Brother, do you want to try?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What do you mean? What are you trying? This is not a joke."


    Nan Yu blinked, "I know, but don''t you think it''s a pity? Actually, I also think it''s a pity. Otherwise, you will be my teacher after I get out of Professor Liu. How about giving me special training? kind?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Are you serious?"


    Nan Yu said, "Of course I am serious. Maybe no matter how special training I am, I will not be able to fight alone in the end, but I will definitely be able to fight side by side with you. By then, you will definitely be able to protect me, after all. ..."


    Yu Lanfeng''s flame is very strong when facing the enemy and can burn anything, but when facing Nan Yu, it is gentle like a warm cotton candy.


    Wrap him inside, no one can hurt him.


    Nan Yu knew when Yu Lanfeng tried it for the first time, what he could do with this.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Have you decided? You are still thinking about it. Professor Liu will let others go if it''s not that simple. You may be troubled for a long time by that time."


    Professor Liu is notoriously tricky, but he is notoriously serious when he teaches, and he doesn''t hide himself at all, but if he fails to pass his assessment later, then...


    Nan Yu actually likes Professor Liu''s character. After all, what Nan Yu wants now is his senior teachers who don''t know how to hide his own personalities, and who teach them all.


    The appearance of Professor Liu just solved his urgent need.


    Nan Yu, "It is for the good of the students he teaches to make things difficult. After all, after passing the challenge of making things difficult for their professors, you will be better and more relaxed when you come out to a higher position."


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is the reason."


    But many people don��t understand Professor Liu��s good intentions, and they always discuss that Professor Liu is too harsh in many places. Although he treats students without hiding himself in teaching, they are too harsh in the assessment and many people are unable to pass the exam. He''s this level.


    But what��s more terrible is that if they want to graduate, they have to pass his test. When they were in school, they felt that Professor Liu was not good, but when they really walked into society, they walked into hospitals and other medical buildings and other places. After starting to work, everyone began to thank Professor Liu.


    It is because of his harshness that allows them to make fewer mistakes at work.


    Nan Yu, "I know, and because of this, people in the medical building like Professor Liu so much."


    Yu Lanfeng, "If you want to be assessed later, he will definitely be more strict with you. Are you ready now?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Don''t you understand? The more Professor Liu expects me, the more stringent he will be in my assessment, which is a good thing for me."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay."


    Nan Yu suddenly remembered something, "By the way, didn''t you go to the academy to help me tell me about the skipping level? Did they still not agree?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, wondering if it was his illusion. He always felt that the school principal was delaying this matter, but did he feel something was wrong.


    Because of the things that the principal put forward, such as meetings and discussions at the school''s senior level, and so on.


    It stands to reason that these things are understandable, but they can hold a meeting intermittently for three or four consecutive days, which makes it difficult for him to accept this.


    It stands to reason that as long as it meets the requirements, the school cannot prevent students from applying for skipping grades.


    Yu Lanfeng, "The people at school are still discussing it, maybe because your situation is special."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Special? I don''t seem to be special."


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him, and then realized that Nan Yu��s statement was actually correct, and it was indeed nothing special, because from a certain angle, Nan Yu was a very powerful spiritual man, his spirit It is powerful, and has received a lot of commissions that the middle-level mental power can''t solve at all.


    These things are enough to prove that Nan Yu actually has the ability to graduate now.


    So isn��t it right for the school to agree to skip a grade? He is so capable, and let him graduate earlier, isn''t this benefiting society earlier?


    Nan Yu couldn''t figure it out after much deliberation, and finally asked, "Could it be that the school is not willing to let me adjust, so as not to let me leave school early? Why is this?"


    When Nan Yu asked this question, in the next moment, Nan Yu himself thought of a possibility.


    "Should it be, treat me as a living sign, and want to increase publicity in the next two years, so that my celebrity effect can recruit more and better students for their school?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It should be like this."


    He had never thought of this before. It was definitely a misstep, but no matter what, he still has to wait for the school''s notice. If it doesn''t work, then he will go to the school to find the principal every day.


    Nan Yu sighed, "I don''t know when I can jump smoothly. I can''t wait to follow you out to have a look."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Soon, the original plan was to leave in three months. I will finish this matter within these three months. Don''t worry."


    Nan Yu, "I will also talk to the principal when I go to school tomorrow. After all, I have to come out in person for this matter. I think the principal will definitely not reject me."


    Yu Lanfeng always felt that something was wrong, but thought that the principal had said before that he had to let Nan Yu go there, so he agreed without much thought.


    It must be safe in school, this is their idea.


    On the second day, Nan Yu specifically talked to Professor Liu. When Professor Liu knew that Nan Yu was going to the school to apply for a grade skip, he immediately agreed.


    In fact, in Professor Liu''s opinion, Nan Yu shouldn''t stay at the school anymore. Although the Royal Military Academy is indeed a very good college, it is not suitable for students with special circumstances like Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu went out early the next day. When he left the legion headquarters, he happened to see Yang Zhou walking on the road outside the inner area, and Yang Zhou petted his aircraft and waved his hand.


    Nan Yu blinked and was very surprised. He was inside the aircraft, and there was no way to see what was inside, so how did Yang Zhou know that he was inside!


    Nan Yu opened the door of the aircraft, and Yang Zhou walked up from below.


    "Nanyu, Nanyu, it''s really difficult to see you now, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Nan Yu, "Yang Zhou, how did you know that the person in this aircraft was me?"


    Yang Zhou looked at him like a fool, "I have seen Marshal Yu''s aircraft. Your aircraft is very similar to one of his. I wanted to come over and beckon to try it. If it''s true, then everything will be fine."


    "If the aircraft ignores me and flies away, it is definitely not someone I know, but if it''s you, it will definitely stop and let me come up."


    Nan Yu is a bit speechless, it is indeed a very simple way to distinguish, "But after you stop, what should you do if you find that it is not the person you were looking for? I''m sorry for admitting wrong?"


    Yang Zhou said, "Yes, I won''t delay their time. After all, those who don''t have time will not stop. After stopping when there is time, I will find that I have admitted wrong and will not be angry."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, but don''t do this anymore in the future. Remember to write to me if you have something to do in the future, and I will have a good chat with you when I have time."


    "By the way, I recently studied treatment with a senior and a professor in the medical building in the military headquarters, so I might be busy."


    Yang Zhou blinked his eyes, "Wow, are you going to transform?"


    Nan Yu, "No, I just do it just in case. If we are injured in the wild, or if we are only bitten by a bug, sometimes we need treatment."


    Yang Zhou still doesn''t quite understand, "Why are we injured in the wild?"


    Nan Yu, "..."


    He didn''t want to answer this question, so he ignored Yang Zhou''s question, and then said, "You don''t actually need to go to school today, right?"


    Yang Zhou, "Yeah, do you want to go to school? Just go, I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, you will be in the car then, don''t get out of the car casually."


    "why?"


    "There is no reason. Just wait for me in the aircraft. I will come out soon. If you go elsewhere, I will contact you."


    It takes too much time to come back and forth like this.


    Yang Zhou figured it out, "You are right, then follow what you said, Denghu, I will wait for you to rest here."


    In fact, Nan Yu still has arrangements. If there is a problem with this trip, Yang Zhou will definitely contact Yu Lanfeng as soon as possible. In this way, he can...


    Wait, wait, what the **** is he thinking about, why nothing happened, now he is thinking about what to do if something goes wrong in the future.


    Anyway, he''ll know if it''s useful anyway.


    After Nan Yu left the aircraft, he immediately contacted the principal of the school. As soon as the principal saw that it was Nan Yu, he immediately cheered up.


    "It turned out to be Nan Yu classmate? Hurry up and write it in, and I will ask you later?"


    "Maybe Yu Lanfeng, who came here to discuss things before, was too tough, and the momentum was so strong that they couldn''t bear it, right?"


    Nan Yu came to the principal''s office and was treated warmly by the principal. Then the principal sat on the sofa, and the two of them began to discuss their previous affairs.


    "Principal, if I skip a grade, this is actually a very common thing. After all, my strength is up to the standard. As long as I apply for the skip together with my family, it can still be done, isn''t it?"


    They just had to discuss it for so long, and Nan Yu didn''t believe that they were ghostless, so he sat in a chair and waited for them all the time.


    Nan Yu didn''t know what was going on, it seemed that Nan Yu saw a blurry picture.


    Nan Yu, "Principal, did you tell me to come over and talk to me about skipping a grade?"


    The principal, "Yes, that''s right, just to discuss this matter. Our idea is actually, don''t skip grades casually, because..."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Principal, do you mean that the school does not allow me to skip a grade?"


    Principal, "Sorry, Nan Yu, this is the result of our school''s discussion. I hope you can accept it. After all, you are also a student of the school. I hope that you can still focus on your studies. I know you are very strong and energetic. Very strong and IQ is also very high, but you have to know that you are only about sixteen years old, or a minor, you really do well to follow the legion, and then the soldiers in the legion come to you one by one for help. You can bear it. ?"


    Nan Yu felt very strange, "Why can''t you bear it? Since I decided to join Marshal Yu''s army, I have thought about everything you just said, and thought about it. I think I can do it."


    "Principal, what are you hesitating? Are you afraid that Yu Lanfeng will trouble you?"


    He hurriedly waved his hand, "It''s okay. I didn''t mean that. I just want you to live a carefree child life. After all, there may be no chance in the future."


    If it is someone else''s words, maybe they really agreed, but the person sitting here is Nan Yu, and his ability to perceive the movement of the outside world is very strong.


    And after the recent upgrade, he could actually feel the emotions of others.


    Especially the principal in front of him, he was kind and amiable at first, but after talking about his going to skip a grade, the principal''s whole atmosphere became a bit wrong.


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, did he skip a grade, is it really such a serious problem for this school?


    It��s just that he couldn��t think about what happened, so he stopped thinking. If the principal really has a problem, he can tell him about it, but he doesn��t say anything, just thinking about preventing himself from skipping a grade. .


    I want him to give up the idea of ??skipping grades without telling him what happened.


    Is there such a simple thing here? Of course Nan Yu would not agree.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Principal, I want to skip a grade. No matter what happens, I will not change my mind. I will bring people from my family over to sign the documents."


    The principal was obviously taken aback by Nan Yu''s tough attitude, "What''s wrong? So suddenly? Sometimes it can be discussed, what''s wrong with our college? I just said it, just want you to stay. Feel the holy lake of the school, is it really good? If it is possible, I don��t think there is any need to leave now."


    Nan Yu, "Principal, why don''t you let me skip a grade."


    What I didn''t know was that he was bullying the older principal.


    Principal, "In fact, our college has been going downhill all the time. Even if it was handled well before, it was quickly suppressed. But you also know that as long as it is something that has happened, it will definitely be in everyone''s mind. Make a certain impression."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "I think the impact of this incident can be ignored, because as long as the major army groups still place the first recruiting place in this academy, especially the army of Marshal Yu."


    "As long as this doesn''t change, then I don''t think there will be any problems with this matter."


    "As time goes by, everyone will forget such a thing, what do you think?"


    The principal said in his heart that he did not think so. He was the principal. The development of the school was actually more intuitive in his eyes. He knew that the college has been worse than one year.


    Before that, except for Yu Lanfeng, a man of great influence, the school recruited very good talents. Almost all the students in the school were talented students, and they compared many teachers.


    But now let��s take a look, how many can compare to a teacher?


    not a single one! !

 Chapter 133： Agree【^_^】

    So when the principal saw another man named Nan Yu in the school, he would definitely not let it go anymore, even if Nan Yu didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Moreover, the principal has also inquired about other colleges in private. Although it is still not as good as their academy, he will gradually catch up with them. If the Royal Military Academy declines in strength during his tenure as principal, then it will drop. , Isn''t he going to be stinking for thousands of years?


    After all, every principal of the Royal Military Academy must be recorded in the history of the school. He can now see the contributions made by the principal from the first to his last to the school and the strength of the school during their tenure. And so on many things.


    Only when he took office, he felt that he was very good at the beginning. He could be the principal, of course very strong, and he was also the principal of the top-ranked school in the empire.


    But gradually he felt a little powerless. It was because the Royal Military Academy was so famous that many dirty and smelly people wanted to intervene. For example, the person who bought through the archives department was arrested before and tampered with the student files. That thing.


    He admitted that it was a little negligence in the management of the college, but he dared to guarantee that if it were other colleges, there would definitely not be such people who would buy anyone to do this kind of thing.


    Seeing Nan Yu''s unmoved expression, the principal knew that his plan of selling miserably was not working. He thought of another method, which had the best of both worlds, and it could even be said to be perfect.


    "Student Nan Yu, I know what you think. You think your current strength is just enough to graduate, and it far exceeds the standard for graduation, right?"


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Principal, with all due respect, it''s not what I think, but the facts are like this. Do you think I have any role in staying in school?"


    "For me, I don''t want a comfortable campus life. I just want to join the legion quickly and make some contributions to this country and my motherland, because I have this ability!"


    "If the strength is very ordinary, I would certainly not ask for that. After all, even if you go, it can only be regarded as a mess, so the principal, I think you should understand my thinking."


    The principal sighed deeply, "Yes, what you said is right, I can understand it, and it will be safer for you to stay by Marshal Yu''s side. After all, now..."


    Others may not know about Nan Yu''s kidnapping before, but as the headmaster of the Royal Military Academy, he knew about it, so he could also realize that Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng can be 100% safe.


    After all, I don��t know how many people are secretly coveting Nanyu��s existence, so...


    The principal intends to explain his previous thoughts, "By the way, there is another way, I don''t know if you can listen to me."


    Nan Yu curbed his somewhat aggressive tone just now, "Sorry, I was a little excited just now. Since the principal is going to say something, I will definitely listen to you. After all... you are an elder, maybe you can think of a better way."


    The principal eased his expression, "In fact, this method has never been used before, because there has been no such situation before."


    In the past, there were many talents in the college, and no matter how good they were, they were unwilling to graduate early. After all, they could learn more in school.


    The principal, "But I think this method is just right for the current use, after all, your situation is also special."


    Nan Yu, "Please speak, principal, I will seriously consider it."


    The principal, "I mean, I can approve you to leave the campus now and come back for the assessment every year when you upgrade to the exam. In this way, you only need to come back once a year."


    "It won''t delay you too much time, and Marshal Yu himself will definitely come back at least two or three times a year. In this way, you can follow the legion to move around, and you don''t need to graduate early."


    Nan Yu widened his eyes, "I know this method is indeed very useful, and I thought about it, but did you forget the principal? There is a rule in the school regulations that does not allow students to leave the school for a long time."


    "This article means that those who are not strong enough should stay in the college and study hard, and those who are strong enough will graduate early. If you, as the principal, set a precedent for me, more people will apply in the future. Do you think What?"


    The principal twitched his mouth and revealed a smile that is bound to win, "This is simple, I just need to indicate on the application criteria. The criteria for applying for mentally-powered people is similar to yours, and the criteria for applying for those with supernatural powers is the same as those who graduated earlier that year. The marshal is similar, how about these two standards?"


    Nan Yu blinked, he suddenly felt that the principal was actually quite clever.


    "If this is the case, then I don''t have any comments, but I still have to go back and discuss with my brother... My brother and my father and Marshal Yu."


    He almost called Yu Lanfeng to feed his brother in front of the principal. This name was their private name, so they couldn''t tell.


    And the principal seems to have no idea about the relationship between him and Yu Lanfeng, but that''s right, the relationship between him and the preview has not been made public until now.


    After all, I just went to the military court some time ago because of Bai Zhouyun, and finally escaped from prison and was wanted. The marriage contract was cancelled. If the relationship between him and Yu Lanfeng was reported within a short period of time, what would happen? problem.


    Therefore, it is better to wait until he joins the legion to get along with Yu Lanfeng for at least one year in public relations.


    Of course, although everyone who should know already knows.


    But it must be waited for to be truly public.


    The principal nodded again and again, "This should be the case. I have asked someone to draw up a series of standards before, and there will be results soon, and the application can be approved.


    Nan Yu, "Principal, if this is the case, then I will go back first. After all, I have to discuss this matter with them. I promise to give you an accurate answer tomorrow."


    The principal smiled, "OK, classmate Nan Yu, walk slowly."


    Nan Yu was a little surprised when he said that the principal got up and walked out of the office in person. This principal actually lowered his status so that he could keep a name in the school? !


    "Thank you principal, then I will leave first."


    The principal watched Nan Yu''s figure gradually go away, then reduced the smile on his face, returned to the office, closed the door, and immediately contacted someone.


    As soon as the communication was connected, the principal asked directly, "How are you doing the standard that I asked you to draw up, and you will officially use it tomorrow!"


    "Principal, we are in the process of drawing up. When Marshal Yu applied for skipping grades and graduated early, the assessment results clearly showed that we only need to lower the application standards for supernaturalists a little bit, but Nan Yu. The side��s assessment results are only those from the previous upgrade test, and I don��t know if it can be used now."


    Principal, "Send it to me to see."


    The principal quickly saw the data from the most recent assessment of Nan Yu, and after seeing it, he took a breath, "If the requirements of the mentally-powered person follow Nan Yu''s request, I think there may be none that can pass it, right? ?"


    "Principal, this thing was originally made to allow other students to retire, so even if the standard is set a little higher, it''s okay."


    The principal thinks about it, "If this is the case, then first make it according to this standard, and wait for the others to say later... Forget it, hurry up, wait until the finished product comes out and give it to me immediately."


    "Yes, principal, we will do it as quickly as possible."


    The principal walked around in the office after hanging up the communication, and finally decided to look at the students who were previously related to the file being tampered with to see what they were doing now.


    After all, there is no use for him to be anxious now, he still needs to find other things to relieve his anxiety, otherwise he is just anxious.


    Nan Yu just left the academy and returned to the aircraft. After he got up, he actually saw Yu Lanfeng, "Ah, why are you here? The person who was inside just now seems to be Yang Zhou?!"


    Did he remember wrong? He obviously picked up Yang Zhou on the way. How could he go to school and this person became Yu Lanfeng?


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yang Zhou, I have been sent back by someone. Come and sit down."


    Nan Yu nodded, "I said, no wonder, but why are you here? Are you busy?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I have something to go to the palace, you will go with me later."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "What am I going to do with me? You must have a business going there, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him straight, "I have business, my sister wants to see you formally."


    Nan Yu, "Didn''t you meet before?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Before, it was just a casual meeting. I mean, he wants to meet you officially."


    Nan Yu understands, the empress wanted to officially meet with herself who became Yu Lanfeng��s partner. After all, when we met before, there was a marriage contract between him and Bai Zhouyun, so she can��t just say something that makes people misunderstood. But it��s different now.


    Nan Yu thought for a while, "Okay, let''s go together, but I just wore it so casually? It''s better to go back and change clothes first."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I brought it for you. Come and replace it."


    Nan Yu saw the set of clothes he took out from the space button. It was not a very formal service, but it was only worn for more formal occasions.


    After Nan Yu was replaced, the whole person looked much more refined. At this time, Yu Lanfeng felt that Nan Yu actually looked really good-looking.


    And with this outfit, it looks even more charming.


    Yu Lanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled him to his side, and let him sit down, "It''s set off, now in the past, the speed of the aircraft is fast enough, it will take about half an hour to arrive."


    After Nan Yu sat down, he calmed down. At this moment, he also remembered the incident he had discussed with the principal. Taking advantage of the time now, Nan Yu briefly explained it.


    "Brother, do you think this method is okay? If it is possible, in fact, I don''t have to confront the principal. I think if this method is successful, it will still work."


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, "There is no problem, I think it is reasonable. In fact... the school should have applied for such a permit long ago. Many things have gradually evolved with the development of the times, no matter how powerful the royal is. For the military academy, its rules also need to be gradually changed over time to make this school more realistic and realistic."


    Nan Yu, "In other words, this is equivalent to doing a good deed?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "However, the standards mentioned by the principal are too high. I think basically in the next one or two hundred years, there may not be people who meet the standards."


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed, "This is..."


    After all, there are almost no mid-level abilities like Nan Yu with strong mental power, because Nan Yu was reborn and occupied all kinds of time, place, and harmony, so he can reach this level.


    It is impossible for any other mental power to surpass him.


    Of course, those with high-level mental powers didn''t need to stay in school, they were taken away by the empire directly, protected secretly, and they were very free but not free.


    Nan Yu''s life after becoming a high-level spiritual power in his previous life was actually being taken care of by the empire. In many cases, he had no freedom. He obeyed the arrangements of the empire and wanted to go there to support or to remove mental pollution for whom. , Of course, he also has the right to refuse.


    In the last life, in order to stay with the Capital Star to accompany Bai Shiyun, I refused many missions to leave the Capital Star, and only accepted the requests of the Capital Star.


    If he completes the commission well, of course there is no problem, and he can even be more famous, but at that time, for Bai Shiyun to become a mid-level high-level ability person, he constantly removed the mental pollution for him.


    Therefore, every time he received a commission from the empire, he was a little bit powerless. If he was still in his hands at that time, he would not be so embarrassed, but he had already given Yun Feiyu something...


    Although he had asked Yun Feiyu to pass, he always carried Bai Shiyun to stop him every time. As a result, even though he only accepted Capital Star''s commissions, he still messed up these commissions.


    Even because of his mistakes, out of a total of nearly 30 orders, only ten were successful, and the rest failed without exception.


    The reason for the failure is actually very simple, that is, his mental power is not enough.


    You know, if you can save enough time for a high-level mental power person to take action, these people don''t know how much time and energy they have spent, but...


    At that time, Nan Yu was actually a little uncomfortable, but because Bai Zhouyun''s situation gradually became stronger, he put the guilt behind him.


    And his behavior, in the end, also indirectly caused him to be chased by Bai Zhouyun and no one came forward to help, and some people even secretly helped Bai Zhouyun find his trace.


    This is the so-called self-inflicted crime?


    Yu Lanfeng held him in his arms, "What''s wrong? In a daze?"


    Nan Yu only came back to his senses now, "Well? What, did you just say something?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I just said that after I will see my sister, if she grabs you, remember to call me and I will rescue you."


    Nan Yu, "This is too exaggerated, right?"


    She is also an empress anyway, how could she do such a thing? Isn''t it all to be dignified, noble and elegant? Is he ignorant?


    But it seems that a long time ago, Yu Lanfeng had said more than once that the empress did seem to be a little jumpy, but judging from some of the things he knew before, the empress still had an aura of supremacy.


    But soon Nan Yu recalled the empresses he met on the road when he went to the imperial library. The empresses at that time seemed to be a bit...lively?


    When Nan Yu was thinking about it, the aircraft had already reached the gate of the palace. Because the person who came was Yu Lanfeng, it was allowed to pass without inspection at all.


    Nan Yu looked at the soldiers at the gate of the palace so happily letting them go, feeling a little bit, sometimes his identity is indeed a good thing.


    After the aircraft entered the palace, it could not fly anymore, and there was a special place to park the aircraft. After they stopped the aircraft there, they walked forward side by side.


    Yu Lanfeng took his hand and walked forward, but Nan Yu was a little flustered, "Isn��t it said that it cannot be made public for the time being? Although it is a palace, there are many people and eyes, what if someone took a photo and video? Isn''t it troublesome?"


    At that time, I didn''t know if it was him or Yu Lanfeng that was the trouble.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay. This is in the palace. No one has the guts to shoot casually. If someone really shoots, it would be a trivial matter for me to resolve this matter."


    Nan Yu suddenly thought that there seemed to be many media websites, news websites, etc. on the Star Network, and Yu Lanfeng seemed to have injected capital, so naturally they didn''t need to worry about these public opinion issues.


    Nan Yu felt that it was too stupid to worry about this before. Sure enough, the big guy was the big guy. Nan Yu felt that he was with Yu Lanfeng, and the person who made a lot of money must be himself!


    He was led by Yu Lanfeng and turned left and right, and soon came to a garden-like place.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This garden was arranged by my sister herself. She likes to come here if she has anything to do, so she also made an appointment to meet here this time."


    Nan Yu was a little nervous. He followed Yu Lanfeng slowly. After walking for about a minute, he saw a wooden pavilion in front of him.


    The pavilion is surrounded by bamboo curtains, it looks very...how do you say, it is very retro anyway.


    But Nan Yu liked it more and more, and this retro style could calm people down.


    Nan Yu, "What do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What?"


    Nan Yu, "I mean what do you think of this place?"


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, frowning slightly. He thought of his sister''s oppression here since childhood and the scene of being teased here.


    "That''s it."


    Nan Yu blinked. It seemed that his partner didn''t like this style very much, so forget it. He didn''t particularly like it anyway.


    Neither of them realized that their conversation was not in the same channel at all.


    But soon they didn''t have the heart to think about this. After walking into the pavilion, they saw the emperor sitting inside.


    When Nan Yu saw the empress who was more formal than what she wore, she suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately...


    Yu Lanfeng took a step forward, "Sister, what are you doing?"


    The empress originally sat there with her eyes closed. After hearing his question, she widened her eyes and gave him a fierce look. She didn''t speak to him, but when she came into contact with Nan Yu, she just stared at him. Showed a kind smile, beckoned to him.


    Nan Yu bite the bullet and walked over.


    The empress grabbed his hand and smiled and said, "I know you can definitely become a family with us. Look now, won''t my words work?"


    Nan Yu didn''t know how to answer the call.


    But the empress was very able to talk about Yu Lanfeng''s black material before.


    "Oh, do you know that, my little brother, I said you were very good before, and when I hurried to catch up, I still had an upright attitude, saying that I would never do anything, and in many cases I was passive and sabotaged. Seriously, I I think he owes a lot of pumping sometimes, right?"


    "I think you are such an excellent and good boy, I can''t find it with a lantern, he still thinks that this is too bad!"


    Nan Yu glanced at Yu Lanfeng in surprise, but did not speak.


    The empress continued, ��You were not familiar with him at the beginning, and his attitude was not good. I think it��s fine to think about it. But then, didn��t you go to participate in his secret mission? When you came back, it looked like Obviously I have moved a little bit, but I still want to face and suffer, I just don''t want to take the initiative!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it and started to make suggestions for him, maybe he would miss you in this life, good boy, look at it, such a supernatural person, in fact, sometimes it is still arranged and entrusted, after all, his He has a bad memory. I have to tell him a few times to remember about you."


    Nan Yu glanced at Yu Lanfeng differently again, "Is that right?"


    In fact, Nan Yu was more inclined to, at that time, Yu Lanfeng didn''t bother to talk to the empress, so the empress felt that he was perfunctory, did not hear, just said this over and over again.


    Maybe he likes Nanyu for another reason?


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, this time I didn''t bring him here to hear you say bad things about me in front of me, but to bring him to meet you officially and have a meal."


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched, "Why are you so anxious? The emperor hasn''t come yet, we will eat together later."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Nan Yu, but even Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "How come we come together? Didn''t it mean you are the only one this time?"


    Of course, Yu Lanfeng didn''t mean that he had come badly. What he meant was that the emperor''s attitude towards the Bai family was a bit ambiguous?


    He knew that Nan Yu had been with him right after the accident in the Bai family, wouldn''t he be indifferent in his heart?


    The empress seemed to know what he was thinking, "He doesn''t mind at all, because if you want to say who hates banned drugs in the entire empire, then it''s him. This time, the Bai family is purely self-inflicted."


    "The Bai family has completely wasted some of his forbearance and restraint in their family. In fact, Bai Zhouyun was going to be executed directly before, but it was the old man Bai used the human relationship to let the emperor save Bai Zhouyun''s life."


    "But I didn''t expect Bai Zhouyun to escape from prison and disappeared. Now that the wanted order has been issued, there is no useful clue until now."


    Yu Lanfeng, "In other words, he will not object to the matter between me and Nan Yu?"


    "Who would object? He also agrees very much now. It is completely different from the way I told him to ignore me before. As soon as I heard that you two are already together, he said that he would come to eat together at the first time."

 Chapter 134： Eat [^_^]

    Nan Yu knew that after this meal was finished, his identity would be completely bound to Yu Lanfeng, and he would lose everything in the future.


    But Nan Yu thought it was very, very good, because that was what he had been thinking about before.


    And from the words of the emperor, he also learned one thing he didn''t know before, and that was the matter of Bai Zhouyun. Originally, the old man of the Bai family used favor on the emperor''s side to let him save Bai Zhouyun''s life.


    Maybe it was because he planned to wash him off slowly. As time goes by, everyone will gradually forget about it. By then, Bai Zhouyun may still have a chance.


    But Bai Zhouyun disappeared, and everyone knew that he had escaped from prison.


    Moreover, he has colluded with a very powerful organization. As for which organization is, everyone knows well, because the organization that can quietly take him away from the Capital Star Prison is the only organization that he bought illegal drugs before. This is just great.


    He directly stabbed the hornet''s nest. No matter other things, Bai Zhouyun would never stand up in the empire, and the favors that the old man Bai had used before were actually wasted.


    How distressed it is now.


    Nan Yu was a little gloat. Before, Father Bai wanted to facilitate the marriage between him and Bai Zhouyun that waste as soon as possible, and it was after a series of things happened.


    Does he feel shameless himself?


    It''s just that Nan Yu suddenly thought of another person, Yun Feiyu.


    In the previous life, Yun Feiyu and Bai Zhouyun were a match made in heaven. They would be together wherever they went, but now they are parting ways?


    So where does Yun Feiyu go now?


    It seems that he lived in a community close to the suburbs before, but he hasn��t paid attention for a long time, so he��s not clear where he is going now. When you have time, ask someone else or search for news on Starnet. Maybe. There will still be people paying attention to the news of Yun Feiyu.


    After all, everyone who knew about Yun Feiyu and Bai Zhouyun basically knew about them. Now that Bai Zhouyun''s wanted order came out, there would be a lot of people staring at Yun Feiyu secretly.


    Maybe Bai Zhouyun will look for Yun Feiyu in the future?


    After all, this Yun Feiyu is the true love that Bai Zhouyun would rather abandon for a mentally powerful person like Nan Yu to be together! This true love is of course different...


    It didn''t take long for Nan Yu to see the emperor coming in from outside, and the three of them got up and saluted.


    The emperor didn''t have much air, "Okay, just sit down, it''s just a common meal, sit down and eat."


    After speaking, his gaze was skipped on Nan Yu. He had actually refused to contact Nan Yu before, just because he owed the favor of the Bai family and was unwilling to help Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun to dissolve the marriage contract.


    But now he actually regretted it.


    I regretted why I didn''t intervene in this matter earlier, and let Nan Yu wait so long on Bai Zhouyun''s side. The empress knew what he was thinking when he saw his expression. This was undoubtedly a good thing.


    "Well, let''s all come to eat, don''t care about it."


    Nan Yu picked up the chopsticks and ate with Yu Lanfeng. The empress and the others seemed very happy. They didn''t discuss anything else. They all asked them when they planned to make it public or when they got married. Category.


    And Yu Lanfeng''s answer is always very simple, "Wait for him to consider this matter when he reaches adulthood."


    At the end, even the empress didn''t bother to ask, because there was really no way Nan Yu was underage.


    Nan Yu, "I will be an adult in a few years, so..."


    So don''t worry, and Yu Lanfeng has been waiting for so many years, do you still care about these two or three years?


    Very good, in fact, Yu Lanfeng cares more about the two or three years of time than anyone else. The previous marriage contract between Nan Yu and Bai Zhouyun was made public. That is because it was a marriage contract that the two had already made, so it doesn��t matter if it is made public. .


    But after Nan Yu is now single again, the meaning is different.


    One is a marriage between the two families, and if the other is spread out, it would belong to Yu Lanfeng abducting a minor, and doing things inferior to him when the other party was still young.


    What''s more, it didn''t take long for Bai Zhouyun''s incident to happen. Nan Yu couldn''t take risks and make jokes with his reputation, so they still planned to conceal the relationship between the two of them for a few years, and wait until he is an adult.


    The Empress said, "I know that your consideration is very comprehensive, so you can do what you usually do, and leave the other aspects to us. If someone dared to leak your news in advance, we will definitely give this information as soon as possible. The matter is handled."


    Nan Yu, "Thank you..."


    The empress pretended to be angry, "What are you, yours, you are all with my brother, shouldn''t you ask something nice to listen to?"


    Nan Yu was stunned for a moment, what is good?


    But the next moment he understood, the empress asked him to call him sister, right?


    "sister����"


    The empress laughed with satisfaction, Yu Lanfeng expressionless, as if he hadn''t seen or heard anything, and the emperor didn''t know what was happening, and looked at Nan Yu with a look of expectation.


    Nan Yu was startled, and was a little entangled in his heart whether to call brother-in-law. His eyes hovered back and forth between the empress��s isolated eyes and Yu Lanfeng��s casual look. Finally, he bit his head and shouted, ��Brother ..."


    The emperor also nodded in satisfaction, "Well, that''s right!"


    The emperor who was in a bad mood because of the Bai family''s affairs, now it is rare to have a good mood, and I don''t know how long it will last, but it is a little bit happier.


    This meal didn''t last long. After that, the emperor had other things to do, so he left soon, leaving the emperor here to tell them something.


    Especially Nan Yu, he took Nan Yu to a small room alone and said this or that.


    "My brother is a man who is very organized regardless of everything, but in fact he still misses a lot of things. I said the most outrageous one. When he just graduated, he had to go to the legion to practice, but he went to the place where he took the assessment. I have forgotten my light brain at home. If I hadn��t come back when I had something to do, I saw the light brain on the coffee table in the living room and quickly sent it to him. Now he might not be a marshal at all!��


    Nan Yu blinked, "Well? Is there such a thing?"


    The empress said, "Yes, he does a lot of things well anyway, but there is always that important thing that he forgets once or twice. You must pay attention to this point to avoid major problems at times."


    Nan Yu, "But he has been alone for so many years without any problems. Maybe it won''t happen anymore?"


    The empress touched her chin and thought for a while, as if it really didn''t happen anymore.


    "Just take it as a precaution. If something like this happens in the future, you should bear it a little bit more."


    "That''s right, there''s more..."


    The empress took Nan Yu to chat in the small room for two hours before she came out. Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng who was working outside, "Let''s go, we''re going back."


    Yu Lanfeng put away her work, got up and looked at them.


    "End of the chat?"


    The empress said, "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just borrowing for two hours? Isn''t this anxious?"


    Nan Yu was a bit embarrassed. Fortunately, Yu Lanfeng did not answer the conversation, but took Nan Yu to bid farewell to the empress. To be honest, this time I came to the palace and saw the emperor and the empress. I was a little nervous. The two disappeared after getting along so well.


    Nan Yu followed him on the aircraft, and when he was about to leave the palace, he suddenly said, "By the way, brother, find a chance, you also accompany me home? Meet me officially?"


    Yu Lanfeng squinted her eyes slightly, thinking that this is a very feasible thing, but considering Nan Yu''s current age, the attitude of the father and son of the Nan family may not be too good for them, so she dispelled this idea.


    "Go to your house for dinner... or wait until you are an adult. After all, at your current age, they might..."


    Some irrational things will be done, and when he is a marshal as a superior, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Nan Yu was a little puzzled, "It won''t be so serious, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t doubt the love your father and your two brothers have for you, I can see that they really love you very much."


    Nan Yu, "Of course I wouldn''t doubt it!"


    He could doubt everything, except that he would not doubt the love of his family for him, not only because of his previous life experience, but also because of his instinct that told him.


    In this way, they went straight back to the headquarters of the legion, Nan Yu continued to go to Professor Liu to check in, and Yu Lanfeng went to deal with the things that Nan Yu had previously decided without authorization.


    When the principal saw this big man, he was already immune, "Do you have any questions that Marshal Yu needs to solve?"


    Didn��t all matters concerning skipping grades and early graduation have been discussed before? How could this come again? It''s irritating.


    However, Yu Lanfeng didn��t let him wait long, so she said, ��I��ll let Nan Yu come over for a comprehensive assessment tomorrow. No matter what kind of assessment the school has, such as upgrades or some usual assessments, If you need it, use it from the data in this assessment."


    "And to reduce it. When it''s time for Nan Yu to graduate later, I''ll copy all the current assessment materials."


    The principal''s first reaction when he heard his words was to refuse, but when he was about to speak, he noticed Yu Lanfeng''s murderous eyes.


    It made him feel that if he refused, he might be killed directly.


    The principal took a deep breath and calmed himself down. This time he did not absolutely refuse, but said a little uneasy, "Such a thing has never happened before."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Isn''t there a good thing that has never been discussed before? Now you just need to answer me, yes or no."


    Principal, "Isn''t it easy for you to come back later? It''s just a slight delay."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I don''t know when there will be an emergency. Do you think the whole army is stuck here waiting for Nan Yu to finish the assessment, or just take him away?"


    "Of course I took it and went straight away."


    But in this way, Nan Yu''s results at the time must be invalid. Instead of doing this, it is better to give him a comprehensive assessment test now, record all the results, and take them out directly when you want to use them in the future. Just use it.


    It is impossible for Principal Nan Yu to think of Yu Lanfeng''s true thoughts, because Yu Lanfeng is worried that Nan Yu will break through the bottleneck of high-level mental powers before the graduation time comes.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It is reasonable to say that the bottleneck of a mental power person breaking through from an intermediate to a high level is not so simple to break through, but he just thinks that this matter is a small matter for Nan Yu.


    Therefore, he must prepare in advance, or their plan to graduate early, is entirely for this purpose.


    I just don''t know what Nan Yu thought before. It seemed that he had forgotten about it, but it didn''t matter, he would do it.


    After all, they still have feelings for this small school. Now the school needs help. Although they can''t give too much, they will not decisively refuse the principal''s prayer.


    Now that we have agreed, we must do our best.


    Nan Yu stayed with Professor Liu until the evening before leaving the medical building. He was stopped together before leaving today. This time it was Du Enyun who stopped him.


    "Does Dr. Du have anything important to tell me?"


    Du Enyun, "It''s about him."


    Nan Yu knew he came to him because of whose business, but what about it? Should he know? Should he remember?


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Who are you talking about?"


    Du Enyun hadn''t realized that Nan Yu had already known who he was talking about, and now he was just pretending to be stupid.


    "It''s the person who did the wrong thing before, I have already taught him, I hope you..."


    Nan Yu, "Who are you talking about? What lesson? I haven''t seen or heard of it. I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Du Enyun looked at Nan Yu''s expressionless face, only then realized that Nan Yu didn''t seem to forgive his junior at all this time.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he did those things just to vent his handwriting, and he did something like that before, I believe everyone will know soon.


    Maybe then, except for some people who want to be Yu Lanfeng''s lover, no one will be on their side at all. If they really fall out, it will be harmful to them.


    Du Enyun took a deep breath, "I mean the person who temporarily assigned your office to a new employee before. He is actually my junior and I also have part of my responsibility for this matter. No matter what, just say it directly if you have any requirements. , As long as I can do it, but you won''t refuse, just hope..."


    Nan Yu, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    This sentence is true, because Nan Yu has never deliberately targeted anyone. Even if that person assigned his office to someone else, he just felt angry, but didn''t do anything.


    Well, he just hasn''t had time to do anything yet, but seeing Du Enyun look like this, is it because Yu Lanfeng is secretly helping him out?


    Ask him when he goes back.


    Seeing that Nan Yu still didn''t admit it, Du Enyun said directly, "Just tell me what you want, I beg you to raise your hand to him..."


    He didn''t like to listen to these words, as if he had made it for no reason.


    "Doctor Du!"


    He planned on Du Enyun''s words and said, "This matter has nothing to do with me. I have never shot him. Also, if I really do, there is no need to conceal it. Are you right?"


    Du Enyun just turned his mind about the shutdown, as if it was indeed correct.


    "That... it''s not your words, but it can be..."


    Speaking of this, Du Enyun suddenly thought of someone, could it be...


    When Nan Yu saw the despair on his face, he knew who he thought of, "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first."


    It may be that Nan Yu was not squatting fast enough, and was stopped by Du Enyun when he was about to leave. Du Enyun looked at Nan Yu, and finally put his hands together.


    "Nan Yu, can I trouble you? Can I trouble you? Really... He is my only junior. This time he can come to work in the medical building. It is the result of his long hard work."


    "He is still very young and lacks severe beatings from the society. He has a little money to do everything emotionally."


    Nan Yu thought that both of them were bigger than him, but they were much more emotional than him.


    Nan Yu, "You mean let me go back and intercede in front of him to someone who is targeting me everywhere?"


    What a joke, although Nan Yu would not proactively provoke others, he would not help a person who is aiming at him everywhere.


    Du Enyun looked at Nan Yu''s expression and knew that Nan Yu would definitely not help.


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay, I''ll leave first, you can figure this out yourself."


    In fact, Yu Lanfeng certainly does not have such a leisurely mood to pay attention to his daily life, so maybe he didn''t make the shot this time?


    Nan Yu saw that Du Enyun was standing there without saying anything, so he turned and passed him and left the medical building.


    When he went back, he saw Yu Lanfeng sitting in the living room.


    "what are you doing?"


    He walked behind Yu Lanfeng, took a look at the things on his bare head, and then withdrew his gaze, "Still working?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, and then talked about the incident that she had "discussed" with the principal in the school before, and it was only after this incident that Nan Yu realized this incident!


    "Ah! How did I forget about this!"


    He said that covering his face with his hands, he felt ashamed.


    It was originally for not being discovered that he would quickly break through the high-level mental powers in the future, but he still promised that the principal would go back to participate in the assessment every year.


    It seems that his mind is also a little dull.


    Yu Lanfeng, "It should be that after studying with Professor Liu recently, I was full of learning and forgot the most important things."


    Nan Yu suddenly felt that the unreliable words that the empress said about Yu Lanfeng before, could it be that he was infected by him?


    After all, there will be no problems in other small things, but problems will arise when encountering major events.


    This is Yu Lanfeng, this is obviously himself!


    Yu Lanfeng noticed his expression, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu shook his head. Since this matter has been resolved by Yu Lanfeng, he doesn''t need to pay more attention.


    "By the way, did you intervene in the previous medical affairs building?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "I know things, but I haven''t done it yet."


    Nan Yu blinked, so ah, who is helping him vent his anger?


    Nan Yu was a little surprised, it was not Yu Lanfeng who was helping him, then who was it?


    After all, since coming to this headquarters, many people he has come into contact with are either not salty or indifferent, or a bit hostile, or jealous and hostile, and so on.


    I have never seen anyone secretly helping him, and seeing Du Enyun personally come to him to intercede, what does this mean? This shows that the person who is being targeted may not even know who is targeting him. In this way, the other party can only tremble every day.


    And Nan Yu, who had to go to the college the next day, asked Professor Liu for leave again, because this time all the examinations were done, so it was very time-consuming.


    When they went to school in the morning, they might not be able to come back until it was dark, so they didn''t lose time, but went straight to the school. After this whole process, Nan Yu couldn''t bear it.


    too tired.


    I came here happily in the morning, but when I went back in the evening, it was awkward. After returning home, Nan Yu simply rinsed and fell asleep.


    After waking up in the morning, I still went to the medical building to find Professor Liu to continue studying. Although she had been busy all day before, Nan Yu had not forgotten what she had learned before.


    In some harsh questions from Professor Liu, he gave the correct answers one by one, and when his side was over, it was Du Enyun''s turn.


    Du Enyun''s eyes have not diverted since he walked into the office until now. Not only Nan Yu, but even Professor Liu noticed his undisguised eyes.


    This makes Professor Liu very dissatisfied. Du Enyun hasn''t finished talking about the problem. When Nan Yu came, he interrupted a little bit before, but now he can slowly recover...


    Nan Yu didn��t know this very well, but she knew it soon, because Professor Liu asked Du Enyun a lot of knowledge in front of him. Many of them were mentioned before, and even Nan Yu remembered it clearly. .


    But Du Enyun''s answer was stumbling and hesitating, but fortunately, he said the correct answer in the end. The assessment continued until the end, although Du Enyun answered all the questions.


    but����


    Professor Liu did not speak, but directly selected a few questions that he had not answered very well, and asked Nan Yu again in front of Du Enyun. As a result, Nan Yu got full marks every time he said something.


    Professor Liu felt that he was in a better mood again, "That''s right, have you heard that."


    "Nan Yu hasn''t come to class for two days, and the answer is still much better than yours!


    Others may just listen to it, but after fully realizing how harsh Professor Liu is, he has already made such preparations.


    But it''s okay, anyway, Du Enyun is also Du Enyun''s own pot.


    It didn''t matter to him. After this storm passed, Nan Yu could clearly feel that Du Enyun would always look in his direction secretly at some point, as if he was blaming himself.


    But Nan Yu didn''t take it to heart. What would happen even if he complained about himself? After he finishes learning here, he will leave Capital Star with Yu Lanfeng.


    At that time, unless you come back to this headquarters occasionally, you won''t even have a chance to meet.


    So Nan Yu doesn''t care about it at all now.

 Chapter 135： Leave【^_^】

    After finishing today''s study, Nan Yu packed up his things and turned around to leave.


    It''s just that he was stopped again when he was about to leave, but this time it was Professor Liu who stopped him, and Nan Yu was a little strange.


    Nan Yu, "Professor Liu, what''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    Professor Liu looked at him for a few times, and then said, "It''s nothing big. Enyun told me something before. I want to ask for your opinion."


    Nan Yu instantly thought of who Du Enyun had previously interceded in front of him...he didn''t even know his name until now, but it was a pity that it wasn''t him that targeted that person, and it wasn''t that Yu Lanfeng targeted that person.


    And he didn''t need to lie. Yu Lanfeng didn''t need to lie. Yu Lanfeng did what he did, and didn''t do it. It is impossible to say a lie about such a trivial matter.


    In other words, it must be someone else who dealt with that person, and it has nothing to do with them. In this case, it doesn''t matter if you tell him about it, but now...


    Nan Yu blinked, looking very confused, "Professor Liu wants to discuss things with me? I don''t know what it is."


    Professor Liu may have never done such a thing before, and it seemed a bit embarrassing, but Nan Yu saw that Professor Liu was too old to have such an embarrassing discussion with his teenage junior. It could even be said to be pleading. It''s not an exaggeration, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Didn''t Du Enyun consider Professor Liu''s feelings?


    Moreover, he could let Professor Liu surrender himself to discuss with him personally. I don''t know if Du Enyun came up with something to plead with Professor Liu, or what means he used to intimidate Professor Liu.


    All in all, Nan Yu felt something was wrong in his heart.


    "Professor Liu, come and sit down first. Don''t worry. There is still a lot of time. Just talk slowly. If it''s not a major issue, we are also easy to discuss. I am not the kind of unreasonable person."


    After speaking, he took Professor Liu to sit down in the chair, and poured a cup of hot tea for Professor Liu by the way, and placed it in front of him. Professor Liu held the hot tea in his hand, which seemed to relax a lot.


    Then he looked at Nan Yu who was sitting across from him with a smile, and he sighed deeply, "Hey...I really don��t have a good vision. I always study this and that, I always don��t learn enough, but At the critical moment, what I learned won''t help me at all."


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed, "Professor Liu, what are you talking nonsense! How can you, such a powerful medical professor, evaluate yourself that way?"


    "Humans! There are always areas where you are good at, and where you are not good at. That''s for sure. In this case, there is no need to get too entangled. If it is really comprehensive and has no shortcomings, then it may be a god."


    Professor Liu smiled slightly when he heard what he said, "You are right."


    Nan Yu chatted with Professor Liu for a while. He watched Professor Liu slowly let go of his nervousness, then looked up at the time and said, "By the way, Professor Liu, you stopped me before as if something happened to you. I said? It��s getting late now, so just talk about it, and I��ll go back later."


    Professor Liu heaved a sigh of relief. This time he didn��t hide it, so he said, ��Enyun told me before that he had a student who had offended you. Now he is being squeezed out by many people, and now he can��t stay here. Now, let me come to you and talk about it."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Professor Liu, I don''t think you need to worry about this at all, why would you want to tell me? Is that Dr. Du''s younger brother so good? You actually asked your professor to come in person Tell me?"


    Professor Liu frowned slightly, "Of course not! Du Enyun can still look at him. I have taken him for a while before, and even the assessment is up to the passing line, which is simply a waste!"


    Nan Yu thought to himself, if this is the case, then they must have caught Professor Liu''s handle.


    He thought that he would follow Yu Lanfeng to leave Capital Star and go to various places to deal with various things, and would not come back often, so he wanted to help Professor Liu solve this matter before leaving.


    "Professor Liu, can you tell me what is the reason? You can''t always tell you this every time, and then you listen to them, right?"


    Professor Liu''s brows are still frowning, and he seems to be very hesitant to tell the matter, but he may also think that this is actually not a shameful thing, but it is not very pleasant to say it, and it may be affected by his reputation. Have a certain impact.


    Professor Liu sighed. He decided to believe in his own vision again. He felt that Nan Yu was not like that kind of person. "Actually, when I was young, I was probably in my 50s or 60s. I had just entered. A hospital has just passed its internship and became a doctor on duty."


    "At that time, because I went to work during the day and went to the library to read and study after get off work, or to apply for some courses to continue studying, it may be the reason why I was so busy that I had an operation during the day. operating����"


    "It can''t be called a mistake. During that process, my reaction was a little late for two seconds, which was about the time of blinking my eyes. When I reacted, the patient��s blood was sprayed out. After that, the rescue failed, so I left."


    Nan Yu, "So? You said that it was only possible. You were just a novice doctor who had just passed the internship, and more importantly, you did not make any mistakes at the time."


    "And in my opinion, it will involve the life and death of the patient''s surgery. No matter which hospital it is, it will not be handed over to a novice doctor who has not been officially in the job for a long time, so..."


    Professor Liu sighed, "You were right. The surgeon was not me at the time, but I actually found the problem at the time, but because my mind was in a trance for two seconds, after blinking, the opportunity passed away. In this way, the operation failed. ."


    Nan Yu, "So Professor Liu always thinks that this is your cause? You obviously found the opportunity but didn''t grasp it? That''s why he died?"


    Professor Liu, "Yes, I have always thought this way, but sometimes I also think that it is not my fault, but in the end I still can''t get through this hurdle in my heart."


    Nan Yu, "Professor Liu actually thinks too much. I guess you have the same idea yourself, so you want to use all kinds of studies to paralyze your nerves. Don''t keep thinking about that?"


    Professor Liu, "..."


    Obviously it was made by Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu, "We won''t mention this matter for the time being, I just want to know, does this matter have anything to do with the matter we are discussing just now?"


    Professor Liu, "The man who died was his grandfather."


    Nan Yu blinked, "You mean, who''s grandpa?"


    Professor Liu, "You kid doesn''t even know his name until now?"


    Nan Yu was very calm, "Do I have to remember it?"


    Professor Liu felt that he had nothing to say, but he quickly continued his previous words and said, "It was his grandfather. At that time, his family started from his grandfather. It is in the ascendancy period. If the operation is successful, they must now I won��t live this kind of life, and I don��t need to experience the subsequent series of sufferings."


    In the end, he won''t even join the medical school, and finally become a lifetime, come here.


    Nan Yu blinked, "It stands to reason that the people who can be screened out, the people who enter Marshal Yu''s army are all very outstanding in character and strength... at least it can be said that it is normal."


    "So why did he target me in the first place? It doesn''t matter if he targets me at the beginning. As long as he is a person, there must be a certain degree of xenophobia, but afterwards, everyone is normal, and only he is staring. I always work against me, and to be honest, I am actually a little hard to understand."


    Professor Liu gave him a subtle look, "Others don''t know, but I know the reason."


    Nan Yu, "What?"


    Professor Liu, "In fact, you look a bit similar to the surgeon you used to be."


    Nan Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Professor Liu, don''t worry about this. I will let everyone know that I will not be targeting him."


    Seeing Nan Yu saying this, Professor Liu always had an ominous hunch in his heart for some reason. Ming Ming Nanyu agreed, so... there shouldn''t be a problem?


    "If this is the case, I will trouble you."


    Nan Yu nodded solemnly, "I''ll go down later."


    Then Nan Yu left. Professor Liu waited until he left and returned to his seat to sit down, but after sitting down, he suddenly remembered something was wrong.


    Just now Nan Yu said this, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Go on and say...


    So does this mean you just said it right after you got downstairs? Who are you talking to? What do you want to say? Where do you want to say it?


    I haven''t made it clear one by one.


    In the end, Professor Liu couldn''t resist the doubt in his heart. After struggling for a few minutes, he wanted to go down and take a look.


    Only when he got up and walked to the door, before opening the door, he received a message from Nan Yu.


    "Professor Liu, I have already handled this matter, don''t worry."


    After seeing this news, Professor Liu subconsciously felt that since he had handled it well, he didn''t have to waste time anymore. In that case...


    Professor Liu replied a good sentence, then returned to his desk and continued with the work just now. Anyway, no matter what happened, it is obvious that I can''t see how Nan Yu handled the matter now.


    If this is the case, then he might as well go on.


    Nan Yu may have thought of Professor Liu''s idea, so he solved the matter as quickly as possible.


    He used the simplest and most convenient method. After going downstairs, he walked straight to the office of the other person, looking menacing, as if he was about to fight after meeting.


    Nan Yu passed so aggressively, everyone saw it and of course they wanted to follow up. What if two people fight?


    Nan Yu is just a weak person who has gained spiritual power, and the opponent is a supernatural person no matter how bad it is. If he does it, Nan Yu will only have to be passively beaten.


    But who is Nan Yu, who doesn''t know Nan Yu''s name now?


    The first is Nan Yu''s mental power far surpassing the average mid-level mental power, and the second is that he has an unclear relationship with the marshal of their family.


    The first point is well known. The next day, people are afraid to speak out, so they can only hold on to themselves.


    But this doesn''t mean that they don''t know, if Nan Yu is really beaten here...They can figure out what their marshal will be like just by thinking.


    So now we still have to strangle such things in their embryonic state.


    As a result, those who followed were fortunate enough to hear the following passage.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m a bit in a hurry now, so I opened the door without knocking."


    Inside the door is that person''s office. Even Du Enyun is here. It seems that the two people are chatting, and they just happen to be talking about Nan Yu.


    "Are you talking about me? In fact, if you have any questions, you can directly ask me. I will tell you what you can, and you don''t know if you can''t."


    "Oh, right, I said I��m in a hurry now, so I won��t talk nonsense with you. When I left Professor Liu��s office, Professor Liu stopped me for the first time, and he asked me to help. "


    "Of course, with such a small favor, I would definitely help, but what I didn''t expect was that he actually asked me to forgive someone I had never dealt with."


    "I was puzzled at the time, but it was just a small person who could let Professor Liu come and tell me in person that it seems that the other party still has someone in the background, but Professor Liu has already told me that this matter will become history. So don��t worry too much about your future life."


    "By the way, this time I came here just to say, I completely forgive you, but I can''t guarantee anything, because dealing with a small person like you, I haven''t had that kind of leisure time."


    "So I have said everything that should be said. As for whether you can return to your previous life in the future, it will take time to prove it. I have said everything that should be said, and I will leave now."


    Soon Nan Yu turned and left, and walked out among the crowds of people watching. Many people turned back and forth between the three of them with strange eyes. After Nan Yu left, their sights stayed on Du Enyun and the two of them. .


    Some courageous people even asked directly, "Oh, just now Nan Yu said that Professor Liu personally discussed with him to forgive this person, but I don''t know who this person is!"


    "Yes, everyone doesn''t know, and who is Professor Liu? We can''t even meet a big celebrity, how could such a big person discuss such a thing with Nan Yu?"


    All in all, Nan Yu definitely doesn''t know whether the school has put away his weapons and changed his clothes after returning home after investigating.


    When Nan Yu got dressed and came out, he saw the protagonist''s face Yu Lanfeng sitting quietly in the living room. Sometimes he couldn''t help thinking, if he didn''t think he was a good match for Yu Lanfeng at the time, if so If you didn''t take the initiative, maybe the two of them won''t be together.


    and����


    Forget it, what are you talking about now? It''s all things in the past, and it will definitely not happen in the future.


    "By the way, brother, when shall we leave?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will leave in about a month, are you ready?"


    Nan Yu, "I''m ready. Of course, Professor Liu will definitely go there. I will stop until two days before leaving. I will pack things up with you when I leave. I will definitely leave this time. A long time away."


    "I must go back and meet my brother and dad before I leave. After all, they also know..."


    Now the situation is special, so Nan Yu can be considered the safest with Yu Lanfeng''s side.


    Even if they are reluctant in their hearts, they can only pinch their noses to admit it, but this does not mean that their attitude towards Yu Lanfeng will always be respectful, so...


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and then said, "When the time comes, I will take you there. I will wait for you outside. When you are leaving, we will go together."


    Nan Yu, "Isn''t it necessary? I didn''t plan to sleep there at night when I went back, or would you go in with me?"


    Going in together is equivalent to meeting the parents. The meaning of this meeting is very different from the previous meetings, so Nan Yu still wants to use this method to trick the other party back home, at least to meet with his family.


    It''s just that Nan Yu soon discovered that this method didn''t work at all, because he shook his head and said that he didn''t want anything. Nan Yu said that he didn''t agree with him.


    In the end, Nan Yu turned away angrily, "coward."


    After speaking, I wanted to run, but Yu Lanfeng grabbed him in his arms in the next second and pressed him in his arms for a good time. When he escaped from the clutches, his face was flushed and panting.


    It seemed that he had been deeply loved, but God knew he was just grabbed by Yu Lanfeng and rubbed his head for a long time.


    It''s just because the opponent has great strength, so there is no way to break free, so he can only let him do these small movements.


    "Is there enough trouble? If you don''t want it, you don''t want it!"


    It seemed that Nan Yu was really angry. Yu Lanfeng had no choice but to get up and coax, but Nan Yu had always behaved normally and showed that she was indeed not angry.


    This makes Yu Lanfeng have no choice now, he can only go to the kitchen to make a lot of delicious meals, so Nan Yu feels much better after eating.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you, but after I officially graduate, you must not refuse to resign. Then go back with me and meet my family as a formal meeting."


    Yu Lanfeng, "No problem!"


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, just do it first.


    It''s that the medical building is very uneasy now, just because Nan Yu found the person and said that before he left.


    Almost everyone knows what kind of person Professor Liu is. Those who can enter the Legion Medical Building have been screened, and his abilities are undoubtedly true.


    When everyone first met, they were all very good men.


    But after a long time, his nature has been revealed. Everyone can see clearly the true character of this person. He is short-tempered and not easy to get along with. He is easy to get in the way. He is very careful, and he can''t say that he is not at all, otherwise he will retaliate at night.


    As for the means of revenge, they are endless, but they are not harmful. The more important point is that his means of revenge will only occur once or twice, and the more serious is three times. All in all...


    Many people don''t want to cause trouble. Many people know that Dr. Du is standing behind him, and Dr. Du has a relatively high status here, so they all resisted not speaking.


    Only afterwards they discovered that his pranks were also limited, so they didn''t go into it. In the end, they even came together and became a small group because of Dr. Du who was very easy to get along with.


    This time, they did not come up with the collective targeting of Nan Yu. They knew that it was probably a idiot, or secretly exclusive photos.


    Just ignore it if it doesn''t matter to you, but this person just said that Nan Yu has taken over their Marshal Yu, and no one like Marshal Yu is worthy of it.


    So in order to test whether this person is worthy of their marshal, I wanted to test it, but they didn''t know how they got their brains and they directly agreed to his proposal.


    But now that I think about it, why did I agree to it at that time? This is simply cheating!


    Fortunately, they only participated in the first two times, and then they did not participate.


    Because they discovered that they were just a very ordinary member of the legion, so why would they interfere with Marshal Yu''s spouse selection?


    Not to mention that Nan Yu is also extremely good. Anyone who wants to follow Xingwang will know some of his deeds, especially his beautiful assessment courage, and his mental strength far exceeds the second place, almost reaching the middle. The total amount that a person with spiritual power of rank can afford.


    It can be said that the two of them together may be the best choice, because high-level mental powers do not have the right to freely choose a spouse. They must choose one of the fifty men sorted out by the country as their future. daughter in law.


    And Nan Yu would definitely not be willing to accept such an arrangement, so he must not be single before he was discovered to be a high-level mental power, so he wanted to find a partner quickly and determine the relationship.


    In this way, he at least finds what he likes, unlike other high-level mental powers, who have a certain degree of freedom in choosing a spouse, but the wide range is delineated.


    Nan Yu wanted to do everything he needed to do before he was discovered to be a high-level mental power, and then disclose his level.


    But the later this time comes, the better, because as time goes by, he will have time to follow Yu Lanfeng to do tasks everywhere, right?


    This is what he has been looking forward to for a long time, hoping that there will be no changes in the future.


    Nan Yu was thinking about the family''s affairs. In fact, the other people in the Nan family were also very anxiously waiting for him to go back and see his family, and even Nan Ming rejected a task for this.


    If Nan Yu doesn''t come back before the next mission, he can''t withdraw from this mission anymore and just set out to leave.

 Chapter 136： Border【^_^】

    Nan Ming and the others are at home today, because Nan Yu sent them a message last night, saying that they would be back today. They all know that it is difficult to come back this time and maybe just come to say goodbye.


    Because they already knew what Nan Yu had discussed with the principal at school before, of course this was what Nan Yu said to them, and they sighed.


    Originally I wanted to stop a little bit, but now it seems that there is no way to stop him. After all, Nan Yu has grown up now, has his own ideas, and found himself a partner that they can''t oppose. .


    Especially that partner is stronger than the three of them combined, and it is impossible for them to fight. In this way, Nan Yu can fly around freely.


    Fortunately, Nan Ming is a major general, and occasionally goes to Yu Lanfeng to report on work progress, task status, etc., so he still has a chance to meet Nan Yu, but he has suffered other people.


    Especially the two elder brothers Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, as well as Fu Yuang. Although they have been appointed by Yu Lanfeng��s army, but... but they still have more than a year to graduate, that is to say, they have to wait more than a year. You can only enter the legion later, and after you enter, you start with the lowest-level creeps.


    They don''t know when they have to wait if they want to really get in touch with the place where Nan Yu is.


    But... they think Nan Yu shouldn''t stop visiting them all the time.


    Nan Yu showed up at the gate at home on time at 8 o''clock in the morning, and Nan Ming and the others had been waiting outside the door early.


    Nan Yu was a little surprised when he saw them standing at the gate, and blurted out, "Dad, big brother and second brother? Why are you standing at the gate? Hurry in."


    Nan Yu took them inside, but Yu Lanfeng stayed on the aircraft and did not get off. Nan Yu was already angry if he should have been angry, so he didn''t say much now, just assume he didn''t come with him. Up.


    Nan Ming and the others were happy to see Yu Lanfeng not coming. Seriously, they didn''t want to see Yu Lanfeng very much now, especially when they couldn''t beat and scold them.


    Nan Yu sat on the sofa, "Dad, I have something to tell you when I come back this time."


    Nan Ming, Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and Fu Yuang sat aside and looked at him quietly, making it a little difficult for Nan Yu to speak, but he still had to say.


    "After a while, he will lead his army to the border to patrol and command operations. I will also go with him at that time. The school''s affairs have been handled, and I have also told you about this."


    "I just hope you don''t worry about me. I''m a mental man, I don''t need to be on the front line at all, so I won''t encounter any danger, and he has always been by my side, and it is impossible for anyone to beat him."


    Although they didn''t want to admit it, they still pinched their noses to admit it.


    Nan Ming said, "I know, you will definitely be safe, but if you really do something with the supernatural beasts that are flooding the border, it is likely to be chaotic. Then you must protect yourself well, and you can''t rely on it blindly. Does anyone else know?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, and then nodded, "Dad I know, I will work hard, and then I will use my spiritual force to crush their spiritual power and turn them all into fools."


    Everyone was speechless when they heard it. Everyone felt that Nan Yu was talking for fun, because he never said that his mental power could be used to attack.


    So everyone just listened to it, and didn''t take it seriously.


    Nan Yu looked at them well, I know, I know, um, okay, so perfunctory, I know that this group of people think they are talking big.


    But it''s okay, whether it''s really useful or not, I won''t know until after his real experiment, because once he shoots, if it succeeds, the other party will really become an idiot.


    So this must not be tried with the citizens of their empire, and also cannot be tried in private. If he fails to find out, then he will definitely be in trouble.


    The ability to destroy the mental power of the supernatural power is of course quite terrifying. If Nan Yu''s power is used by others, it may be a disaster for the entire empire.


    This is because the people gathered around Nan Yu are probably the most important group of people in the empire, and the most important one is Yu Lanfeng. Now they two are together.


    Although there are not many people who know it.


    Nan Yu didn''t tell anyone about his ability like this, not even Yu Lanfeng.


    "What are you doing so seriously looking at me? I just made a joke to ease the atmosphere."


    Nan Ming and the others were a bit speechless. Of course, they didn''t take it seriously. They just saw that Nan Yu said so seriously and wanted to cooperate. Who knows that Nan Yu really told them a joke.


    When Nan Yu saw that they had recovered to the way they were before, he was also very happy. After talking to them in detail about his plan, he checked the time and it was almost noon.


    He didn''t care about Yu Lanfeng who was still in the aircraft outside, so he stayed at home and had lunch with his family. Who made him unwilling to come out to meet him formally?


    Otherwise, I definitely don''t have to be hungry now, but eat with them here.


    However, Nan Yu was still not willing to let him hungry for too long. About an hour after eating, he got up and said that he was leaving. Nan Ming accepted it well.


    But Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were a bit unacceptable. Although they left because of business this time, they always felt that they would lose the little brother who had always belonged to them.


    Before Nan Yu left, he took Nan Yun, Nan Zhen and Fu Yuang to the small garden nearby to talk.


    Nan Yun sat on the stone bench with a frustrated expression, "Brother, are you really going to leave? The border is indeed very dangerous, there is no doubt about this."


    Nan Zhen, "Even if we know that you are a spiritual man, we will not appear on the front line, but we will be very worried. After all...what if something goes wrong?"


    Fu Yuang, "This is also my idea. The border is dangerous no matter how you look at it."


    They just deliberately ignored the fact that there was Yu Lanfeng next to them. They only talked about the danger of the border, but they didn''t say that it was safer to take Yu Lanfeng around than anywhere.


    But now he will definitely not mention him directly, "I know there must be a certain degree of danger, and there is no real safe place in this world, so I have to get stronger as soon as possible. In the end, I can also have my own self-protection ability, right? Big brother and second brother!"


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at each other, and they couldn''t say another reason, because that legion was Yu Lanfeng''s legion, so the security must be in place.


    Even if they want to find a way to smear, there is nothing to criticize. This is what Yu Lanfeng is most proud of.


    Fu Yuang, "Xiaoyu, when did you decide to go?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s been a while, maybe this was the idea when I first went to perform a secret mission, but it was just in its infancy."


    "I think I may really yearn for freedom and a more exciting life. I have been staying in the capital star for a step-by-step life, which is not suitable for me at all."


    Nan Yun, "Hey...Since you have already decided, we won''t interfere anymore, but once there is a problem, if you can''t stay there, remember to go home. The door of the house will be lost for you to open forever."


    "At that time, even if you want to leave the legion, you only need to apply for it. I believe he will not stop you from leaving at that time."


    Nan Yu sounded a little embarrassed. His elder brother seemed to have a premonition within two days after he officially started with Yu Lanfeng, and began to give Yu Lanfeng eye drops in front of him calmly.


    Although Nan Yu was nodding his head, he didn''t mind at all, because nothing he said would happen. He and Yu Lanfeng will live on well together until they die of old age.


    As he was talking, Nan Zhen interrupted him, "Okay, now my little brother is running out of time at home, so why are you still talking about useless things?"


    After talking about Nan Zhen Shen mysteriously stuffed him a box, "You put it in the hole space button first, there are the second brother''s favorite and most cherished things, and you can open it after you leave Capital Star. do you know?"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, which meant that he couldn''t open it within one month of leaving Capital Star!


    It''s really tickling people, but Nan Yu is a good boy, so he nodded and agreed, "I know, I won''t open it before I leave Capital Star, and I don''t know what you pretended, second brother. Heavy, maybe something fun?"


    Nan Zhen nodded sensibly, "It''s really a very fun thing. Remember not to lose it, you know? You have to take it out every day."


    Nan Yu couldn''t help getting serious when he saw him being so solemn, "Okay, I see, second brother, don''t worry."


    Nan Yun, "Hey, hey, your second child is such a deep scheming? Why did you leave school quietly by yourself to pick out gifts?"


    Nan Zhen''s reaction paused, and then she said perfunctorily without apologizing, "Ah, this, I forgot, after all, I saw you sleeping soundly and snoring like a pig. I watched you sleep. If you feel so comfortable, I''m embarrassed to disturb you again, so I just left."


    Nan Yun paused for a while, "It''s impossible for me to sleep, how can I snore?"


    Nan Zhen specially took out the light brain and opened a video, which happened to be lying on the bed like a dead pig sleeping, along with the murmur... it was indeed a very deadly sleep.


    It��s just that after Nan Yu watched it and watched it, I found that the video inside seemed a bit strange, but I couldn��t say how strange it was, but it was all between them. Maybe this video was processed by the second brother in the later stage?


    Sure enough, Nan Yun''s eyes widened after seeing the video of herself sleeping and screaming, "Impossible, I never scream, you must be a fake, right?!"


    "Okay, quickly admit it, I caught a small handle, shouldn''t you say it?"


    Nan Yu watched them squabbling around, holding back a smile on his face. In order not to laugh out loud, she sat next to her and took a cup of tea like Yu Lanfeng.


    Nan Yu stood up and took a sip, and then said, "Brother Fu doesn''t want to say anything to me?"


    Fu Yuang, "It''s useless if I say it?"


    "Of course I know, I choose you is actually a helpless choice, so don''t blame me?"


    Nan Yu, "Why don''t you mind? Anyway, I will wait for you to protect me from now on."


    Fu Yuang smiled, "I''m relieved to hear you say this. When the time is up, I will send you there."


    After Fu Yuang finished speaking, he took him out. At this time, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen stopped arguing and rushed over to teach Fu Yuang a lesson, but the other party avoided their attacks quickly.


    A few people clamored and went to the vicinity of the flight area. Nan Yu waved with them, and then left the house, walked inside and looked around, and found Yu Lanfeng, who was shrinking in a corner to deal with business affairs.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, it hurts a little, "How is it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s okay."


    It��s just a hungry meal. In the previous missions, it didn��t matter if you were hungry for a few days, let alone this meal, but Nan Yu heard the sound of his stomach groaning, and suddenly became a bit speechless from his own. Take out some hot food from the space button.


    "Hurry up and eat it. I asked Uncle Nan to prepare it for me alone. Now I just brought it to you. Hurry up. We will go back as soon as we finish. We will be able to catch up with the meal."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him with a surprised look. He didn''t expect Nan Yu to prepare in advance. Well, the way he wanted to pretend to be pitiful before would be useless.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it!


    Nan Yu followed him back to the corps headquarters, thinking it was still early, probably after two o''clock in the afternoon, so if you go to Professor Liu now, it must be no problem.


    When Nan Yu arrived at the medical building, he found that many people were staring at him secretly, and he didn''t even want to tell Timing what he said yesterday, so now someone is involved in the investigation.


    He knew that someone would intervene in the investigation soon. It stands to reason that as long as that person sends out the cause, no one would come to investigate. As a result, Nan Yu would have to pay attention to these people who came to the door at that time.


    Thinking of a quick decision, the people who appeared this time were all their cards, so it didn''t matter much.


    But soon Nanyu felt that things were not so simple. After all, it was able to quickly arrange a quiet and gradual journey, and the degree was made to be a medicine that diluted the heart and lungs and was more eager. But now it is very uncomfortable, and I don��t know what Oday is. Yes or no, but it should be impossible to use these to describe.


    Nan Yu looked at the silent elevator and saw that the elevator door opened soon, and he saw Liu Jiashou inside looking for the one that I voluntarily pressed before.


    Safe, but apparently this safe is the wrong choice for Xu Ang. After a while, he finally talked about the problems of learning. He can go further with Nayu Hall. His choice of Nanyu is only five minutes away, but Nanyu and the others probably don��t. I''ll be hot when I''m full!


    All in all, when Nan Yu arrived at Professor Liu''s office, he found that Professor Liu had already left, and the contents inside were also cleaned up. It looked like it was gone.


    Did you change the office? Or was it sent to work elsewhere? Is it Yu Lanfeng?


    But why is this?


    Nan Yu couldn''t figure it out, so he dialed Yu Lanfeng''s communication directly.


    Soon Yu Lanfeng answered the communication, "Is there something to do?"


    Nan Yu pointed to the situation inside, "This office belongs to Professor Liu, but now the office is empty, he is gone? Who let him go, where did he go?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I am not very clear about this. If the medical building wants to temporarily change the office, someone from there must use his authority to keep him away from here."


    Nan Yu, "Where is Professor Liu now? I want to go and see him."


    Yu Lanfeng gave him a communication number, "You can dial this communication number to ask, he is specially responsible for the arrangement of the medical building."


    Nan Yu hung up the communication without saying anything, and dialed the person''s communication number.


    It took a long time for the communication to be connected, and the people inside didn''t know what they were doing. Nan Yu hit the spirit force and realized that it was some familiar voice. It took about ten seconds before the voice came from the other side.


    "Hello?"


    Nan Yu, "Hello, this is Nan Yu, the medical building I came to before."


    The person on the opposite side was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect to roll Shi Nanyu!


    "You said, I must tell you what I know."


    Nan Yu asked, "Where did Professor Liu move? He said he was going to teach me before, but now people are no longer here. Tell me."


    The person opposite did not know how to answer, "Actually...Professor Liu is in hospital."


    Nanyu paused. What is hospitalization? Could it be that Professor Liu is so old that there are still people chasing them down?


    Nan Yu blinked, "Hospitalized? Inpatient...then it''s on the sixth floor?"


    There is a hospitalization place on the sixth floor, and all the supporting facilities are perfect, and the best hospitalization place is the sixth floor, so if Professor Liu is hospitalized, he will definitely live on the sixth floor.


    "Yes, do you want to come and see him? But he is still sleeping, I think it''s better not to be awakened as much as possible."


    Nan Yu, "I''m going to see him. Tell me the number of his ward, and I''ll go straight to him later."


    The opposite reported a number, Nan Yu turned and left, and walked to the sixth floor. After finding the ward number, he found that he could open the door, but he couldn��t get in because it was crowded with people. Taking care of Professor Liu here, but with so many people here, where does one person need so many people to take care of?


    Professor Liu was lying on the bed and was persuading them to go back, and he kept saying that he was all right.


    Nan Yu saw this scene after opening the door. Didn''t the person say that Professor Liu was sleeping? How do you sleep with so many people in it?


    And Nan Yu could see that Professor Liu didn''t wake up just now, but he hadn''t fallen asleep.


    When Professor Liu saw Nan Yu standing at the door, he seemed to have seen a savior.


    "Look? The young man who came to take care of me is here? I have said that he just lost some time on the road. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Believe it now? Go back, don''t waste time here, wait for it will delay your work, don''t blame me for pumping you at that time!"


    Nan Yu walked inside and put his own things aside, only to see that Professor Liu drove them away one by one before he breathed a sigh of relief, "Sometimes such things are really difficult to do."


    Nan Yu, "What''s so difficult about this? By the way, Professor Liu, were those people your former students?"


    Professor Liu nodded, "Yes, all of the previous studies are pretty good, but I don��t know what I��m playing lately. I play night and night for eight days. I always feel like it��s a day to him and sleep for four hours. Harmony movement?"


    Forget it, Nan Yu is not interested in this, he only said to the students just now, and everyone''s faces were exhausted, so he drove them away with a certain expression!


    Professor Liu''s students are gone, but one thing still needs to be dealt with.


    Nan Yu took a stool and sat down and looked at him, feeling a little nervous. "


    Nan Yu looked at him very solemnly, "Professor Liu, may I tell you what the book did to you?"


    Professor Liu had an expression that he didn''t want to talk about it, but he was quickly defeated because he knew that even if he didn''t say it, someone else would tell Nan Yu.


    "I don��t know a person. I didn��t know how he entered here. Anyway, he was already attacking me when I realized it. Fortunately, someone was passing by and I left the office as quickly as possible. After being seen, he wanted to escape but he was caught."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    What... After a long time, the person who attacked Professor Liu was caught on the spot and taken away and locked up? This would be a bit troublesome, and I don''t know that Yu Lanfeng''s words still work or not.


    Soon they locked on a little girl. Standing next to the little girl was a sloppy person. This person looked a lot like the person described by Professor Liu, but...


    Isn''t this person locked up? Why is it here now? And why is there a little girl here? Nan Yu felt a little strange, he walked towards the two people over there.


    But soon the other party may have noticed Nan Yu''s footsteps coming towards him, so he ran away soon, but it was a little funny.


    It may be because of a guilty conscience, afraid to run, and can only use walking, but Nan Yu has no such worries, but he did not chase him hastily, but called someone to chase him together.


    About ten minutes, he was taken away.


    Nan Yu also went to the interrogation room with him, wanting to see who this person is, and actually had the guts to attack Professor Liu!


    As a result, under the intimidation and interrogation of the soldiers, they said everything!


    According to him, he is a family member of a member here. Today, when he felt unwell, he wanted to visit the medical building. As a result, a problem occurred.

 Chapter 137： Border【^_^】

    Nan Yu watched this person Barabara and said everything he knew, as if he couldn''t wait to save his own life.


    "What I said is true. It was not me who attacked. I just brought my daughter to see my son. My son works here. We went through a very formal process and applied for visiting permission. Just came in! Don''t catch us!!!"


    The little girl is resting in the office outside now, eating delicious and drinking juice, and nothing that worries him has happened.


    "Do you know who was the one who attacked Professor Liu?"


    Nan Yu has now seen the video and photos of the attacker. He can see that he is not very similar to the person in front of him, but at least there are similarities.


    He didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    The other party was silent for a while, but he thought that he was already at the stage of being interrogated. If he didn''t explain it honestly, bad things might happen.


    And he also knew that even if he didn''t say it, given them a little time, they would be able to find out who brought that person in.


    And maybe he will hurt his son. Besides, it''s lenient that he confessed now. If they wait until they find out, it will be nothing.


    "In fact, he is my cousin, because he is the only one left in my cousin''s family, so when my son brought us to live in the family building outside here, he also brought him in by the way."


    "I came here to see my son this time. He said he wanted to have a long experience, so I brought him with him. Anyway, he has always lived with us. The soldiers on guard at the family building know him. ."


    Nan Yu felt very strange, "Since your son works here, it means that his identity is different from yours. He can go out at any time. If you want to see him, just send him a letter and let him go back. It��s not very far from the family building."


    "Why is it so hard to apply for a visitation permit, and then wait so long, press the visitation permit to come here in broad daylight to see your son? You should know that your son is currently busy at work. Time, even if you come to the medical building, you may not see him at all."


    "I think you must know your son''s working hours or whether he is busy or not? Or tell the real reason. If you lie, then I have nothing to ask."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Nan Yu said everything.


    "Hey...actually...actually, we just want to come in and see what it looks like. We have a long experience and didn''t think about anything else. We must know that this is the headquarters of the strongest army formed by the strongest powers of the empire in the capital star. , Who doesn''t want to come in and have a look?"


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows. "Since this is the case, let me tell you why you attacked Professor Liu? Professor Liu has always lived in Capital Star. Unless there are some special circumstances, he will not leave. The planet is also following the medical team."


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with you from the beginning to the end. What is going on, can you tell me? It''s best not to conceal or deceive us. It is only a matter of time for us to investigate the truth. ."


    "I...I don''t know. After I arrived at the medical building, I wanted to take the two of them around. After all, the permit I applied for was to see people in the medical building, so it''s better not to go far."


    "I took my girl around around for a while, but when I turned around, I looked back and suddenly found that my cousin was missing! Then there was noisy noise, and finally I realized that it was a big figure in the medical building. I was attacked. Then I saw the one who was taken away..."


    Nan Yu, "Did you see that your cousin was taken away?"


    "Yeah, I saw it. I was in a panic, like leaving here with a girl, because I was too anxious and too scared, and then I saw you chasing me with someone, so I ran faster. As a result... ��"


    The result was still caught and brought here.


    He hurriedly pleaded, "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. Our ancestors can find it several times. My grandfather and grandfather are also soldiers. I have joined others before. The legions are all people who have made contributions to the empire, and it is impossible for us to do bad things."


    Nan Yu, "If this is the case, I would trouble you to stay here for a while. After all, you are right. No matter how many generations your patriarch has, you need to check it thoroughly."


    Nan Yu nodded with Brother Bing here, and then left here.


    The interrogation room is very clean and there are no instruments of torture, so this person will not be a problem for the time being, but the person who attacked Professor Liu does not have such good conditions now.


    Nan Yu was even stopped when he got there, but the other party quickly realized that he had a special identity, so he let him go.


    Nan Yu couldn''t help feeling a little bit. It seems that the headquarters of this legion is indeed much more powerful. It will definitely be very safe here, but I don''t know why the person who attacked Professor Liu did it.


    He had to ask, and after knowing the reason, he should tell Professor Liu that Professor Liu has taught him for so long anyway, and it can be said that he has no hidden personalities, so he can handle such a little thing as Zong Yao can do. Just work.


    Under the guidance of a soldier, Nan Yu walked to the interrogation room where the attacker was held. He just stood outside the door and realized the horror inside by looking in from the crack of the door, because he only looked inside from the crack of the door. , I saw a small half of the wall. The wall was covered with torture instruments. They looked very new, but when you look closely, you will find that these instruments of torture have been used, and there are some in the corners. Traces of wear.


    This is to put pressure on the criminal invisibly, but I don''t know if the person is hard bone or cartilage.


    In Yu Lanfeng��s army headquarters medical building, he attacked a medical professor who had worked for the army for nearly two hundred years. Who gave him the courage? !


    Nan Yu didn''t go in directly. If he could know what he wanted to know if he didn''t go in and disturb others, then he didn''t have to go in, so he just stood at the door and didn''t move.


    The two interrogators inside who were interrogating the criminal already knew who the person standing outside the door was. They were a little surprised why Nan Yu didn''t go in, but since the other party didn''t come in, they didn''t want to disturb their work for the time being. In that case... ��


    The two of them glanced at each other and continued their work quietly.


    "Have you figured it out? Do you want to say? If you continue to be silent, then... Then we will be silent with you."


    His remarks obviously made the criminal a little puzzled, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    It may be that his somewhat puzzled expression is a bit obvious. This soldier smiled and explained, "Oh, what I said to be silent with you means that I am communicating with you now, you waste the opportunity, and I will not follow you later. If you communicate, then you... don��t have a chance to communicate with us, do you know?"


    The criminal instantly realized what he meant by what he was talking about. In other words, now they asked themselves if they didn''t say it. If they did it later, would they have nothing to say? !


    "You...you can''t do this, I also have human rights!!"


    The two soldiers looked at each other and smiled, "Human rights? Do you know where this is? You have committed a crime here, but you still think about human rights? I tell you, your current identity has been defined by us as a spy. If you still want to If you stay alive, I hope you will tell everything, otherwise, we will transfer you to the next level. Don''t you think this is the place to be tortured?"


    As he said, he squinted his eyes, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "The real torture is not here, but in the underground basement. No matter how bad the screams are, people on the ground can listen to it. No!"


    "Oh, by the way, don''t say it''s on the ground. Even if you just close the door, you may not hear the sound inside if you stand outside the door, what do you think?"


    Nan Yu quietly listened to the conversation inside and felt that these two soldiers are both personal talents, but since they are placed on the first floor, they must be the most gentle. If they are really transferred, it will be just as they said. In that way, the criminal faced more than just threats and intimidation.


    The attacker sitting in the prisoner''s chair is now very entangled. He doesn''t know what he is going to do. In fact, he has already regretted it, but is it useful to regret now? If it is useful...


    But if regret is useful, he is definitely not here now, so he is wondering whether or not to say it, because his reason must sound like a lie.


    Thinking in another direction, he himself wouldn''t believe these reasons, but...but this is indeed true.


    "Are you going to tell me? We don''t have a lot of time. Let me give you another five minutes. If you are still stubborn after five minutes, then we have nothing to say. There is another person waiting for us. Wait. We will transfer you to the people on the next level to deal with it, and you may be able to successfully break your arm or leg if you get there."


    After speaking, they got up and started to pack things, as if they were really planning to leave, and the assailant who was still sitting there was finally anxious now, "What are you doing in a hurry? I haven''t said yet, I refuse to say it, you guys first Wait, don''t you have five minutes? What are you doing in such a hurry?!"


    He said this hurriedly, but the two soldiers who were packing up didn''t seem to have heard them. They had already packed up everything that should be packed, and they were going to leave as soon as the time was up.


    The assailant was shocked by the people on the next floor, and he was really hung in the dark basement by then. Then there were torture instruments on all the walls, and he had to experience the same thing again.


    "I said, I said! I said that''s all, why are you so anxious, can''t you take it easy?"


    The two soldiers sat on the chair again, one of them checked the time, "You have three minutes left."


    The attacker was stunned for a moment, "No, this...I didn''t say a confession? Why does the five-minute countdown still exist?"


    "If you want to cancel the five-minute countdown, it depends on whether you can say useful or true motivations in the remaining time, otherwise, it will be invalid."


    Nan Yu stood outside the door listening to the movement inside and found it a bit interesting. Of course, as the arrested person, it was not interesting.


    Nan Yu continued to stand outside and waited, but he would not go in anyway.


    "I said, I said, you give me some time, my situation is more complicated, if you don''t give me more time, I can''t finish it!"


    "You have two minutes left."


    "Good, good, I''ll say it right away!"


    "In fact, this is the case. Just two days ago, the empty house opposite my brother and niece moved into a new tenant, which is considered our neighbor. We visited their house that day."


    "I don��t know who they are working at the headquarters of the corps. I only know that he came alone. I don��t ask who brought him here. I don��t ask him what the person who brought him here does. Not to mention it, we just treated it as a secret occupation that was inconvenient to say, so we asked once but didn''t get an answer and didn''t ask."


    "We invited him to the house for dinner that day. After all, he will be neighbors from now on. When my brother went to the room to coax his niece to sleep, the man and I were in the living room. Then I was in a daze. It seems to me that I just squinted my eyes, but I don��t know how long it has been."


    "In the end, my brother came out of the room and slapped me on the shoulder. He told me that if you are so sleepy, go back to the room to sleep. I was already awake at the time, thinking that I didn''t seem to be sleepy, so I didn''t care."


    "After about a few minutes, the man said that there was something else and left. After that, my brother closed the door and turned around and asked me why he just sat there ignoring people."


    "I said I always talk to him again, but my brother said that he watched me sit there in a daze for ten minutes, and I realized what was wrong before, but I didn��t do anything afterwards. I found something wrong with me, so I didn''t take it to heart. Maybe it was because I didn''t sleep well the night before, so my spirit was a bit trance."


    "But today I was in a trance again when I saw the Professor Liu you mentioned. When I woke up, I found that Professor Liu was already injured. Everyone looked at me in shock at the time, and I also watched. When the blood stains on my hands arrived, I was very scared at the time, turned around and fled, and then I was caught by you!"


    He didn��t pause much in the middle of saying this. After he finished speaking, he looked at them carefully, ��I��m done, do you believe it? I��m telling the truth! I don��t even know when I did it. What, I just ran away because I was scared, I had a hunch, I was scared in my heart, so I ran away!"


    He has always emphasized that he is scared, and Nan Yu feels that if what he said is true, then the man is probably no longer in the family building.


    Nan Yu knocked on the door at this time and then opened the door and walked in.


    "Two, let me see his mental strength. If he is really controlled, no one here is more professional than me in this respect."


    They glanced at each other, then nodded, "Okay, I will trouble you."


    The two of them got up and walked to both sides of the attacker, while Nan Yu went to the back and stretched out his hands to put his hands on both sides of his head, but he was obviously more panicked and didn''t know what to face, and the whole person looked very anxious.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Don''t move!"


    The soldiers on both sides easily restrained him, and quickly fixed him.


    Nan Yu put his hands on both sides of his head, and then his spiritual power quietly invaded this person''s spiritual power sea. This person is an ordinary person, not a spiritual power person or a supernatural power person, so the spiritual power sea is a very ordinary one. It''s just the power of the group.


    After Nan Yu��s spiritual power invaded, he soon discovered a different place. It stands to reason that the spiritual power of ordinary people is very ordinary, and the sea of ??spiritual power is ordinary, but this person��s spiritual power is hidden in the sea. Like a bright bead...a group of separated spiritual power!


    Nan Yu immediately wrapped him with his spiritual power, and then directly cut off some of the connections around him, and then pulled it out of this person''s spiritual power sea, and returned it to his own spiritual power sea.


    To say that it is very dangerous to reconcile other people''s mental power into one''s own mental power, but Nan Yu doesn''t think so. The reason is that his mental power is extremely powerful.


    Even if such a little mental power detonated directly in his mental power sea, he would just faint.


    So he is not worried at all.


    After Nan Yu checked carefully and found no other problems, "Okay, I found a small ball of mental power in his sea of ??mental power, which does not belong to him, and now I am controlled by my own sea of ??mental power. You should ask someone to arrest the man who lives opposite them. That person is probably a spy or spy. You are more professional than me in this regard, so I won''t say more."


    They were stunned for a moment, and then one person contacted the person as quickly as possible, while the other person took Nan Yu to the top floor of the medical building, where there are some devices that specialize in containing mental power.


    Nan Yu slowly led out the little ball of mental power in the sea of ??mental power, without knowing that Yu Lanfeng was already standing outside the door.


    He doesn''t want to disturb Nan Yu''s actions, what if he gets scared after he enters?


    Nan Yu seems to be cautious, but in fact he is very stable in his heart. Such a small matter is not difficult for him. After successfully installing this strange mental ball that does not belong to anyone here into the special device, Nan Yu is also relieved. Tone.


    In fact, mental power is completely invisible and intangible, so even if it is installed in a special device, they can''t see what''s inside, but the surrounding machines can detect what''s inside the device.


    A lot of data can be detected. For example, each person''s mental power wavelength is the same as his fingerprint, etc., so there may be a chance to match it after recording it.


    When Nan Yu opened the door and walked out, he immediately saw Yu Lanfeng who was standing outside against the wall as if waiting for him, "Well? Why are you here?"


    After speaking, he realized that it might be because of himself, "Brother, others don''t know but you don''t know yet? How could there be a problem with my strength?"


    Yu Lanfeng disapproved, "If I knew in advance, I would definitely not let you pass."


    Nan Yu felt a little lucky, because he found that Yu Lanfeng didn''t plan to care about his own good ideas this time, so he immediately leaned in with a smile.


    "By the way, did that person catch it?"


    Speaking of this incident, Yu Lanfeng��s expression worsened, ��The person had already been away for a whole day when he sent someone over. He left the area of ??the legion, and the immortal was nowhere to be found. He has already sent someone to look for him outside. But I don��t know if I can find it."


    What��s more terrible is that Yu Lanfeng can��t stay here all the time. He will go to the border for a month at most, and Nan Yu will follow by then. If the problem is not solved by that time, then there is no After Yu Lanfeng sits in town, those individuals will come back later, using this as their back garden?


    Yu Lanfeng, "What are you thinking?"


    Nan Yu, "I still caught the criminal as soon as possible, and that person challenged my bottom line of patience."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Professor Liu?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, although the time is relatively short, I have regarded him as my teacher, so... no matter what the purpose is, it is true that Professor Liu was attacked, and I will not let that person off easily. "


    Nan Yu didn''t ask him about the final outcome of the exploited person. In short, it is impossible to see him here in the future.


    Yu Lanfeng took him back to his residence, "Let��s take a good rest first."


    Because Professor Liu is injured and needs training, he can''t teach Nan Yu. Now Nan Yu can only find some videos of Professor Liu''s teaching in his early years, and then start to watch and learn by himself.


    In fact, sometimes his self-study speed is quite fast.


    Yu Lanfeng returned to the study to continue working, and opened the holographic conference room here.


    There are several people sitting around a virtual conference table, among which Yu Lanfeng is at the top.


    Yu Lanfeng, "How? Did you find it? You have to know that we have failed many times before. If we fail again this time... Don''t blame me for being rude to you, I hope you understand what I mean."


    "Usually, the special training is very good, and the dress rehearsal is also very exciting, but once you encounter business, you will start to drag your feet. Now I will give your team another chance. If you still can��t catch the suspect, you will be separated separately. There is no need for the team to exist."


    It turned out to be teaching a combat team that directly belonged to him.


    "Marshal, this time we can definitely do it!"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t speak but turned off the holographic conference mode. In the blink of an eye, he realized that Nan Yu was near his office.


    He slowly put away his light brain page. When Nan Yu shouted to eat, he closed the door of the room and followed Nan Yu to the cafeteria to eat. Of course, they went to the teacher''s restaurant with the highest consumption. Most of them were others. Food is served on the floor and few people come here.


    Nan Yu and the others were eating and chatting. Nan Yu asked, "Brother, when are we going to the border? I always feel that it seems to be coming to me again this time. After all, Professor Liu is my teacher at this stage. Anyone at this headquarters knows it?"

 Chapter 138： Departure【^_^】

    Yu Lanfeng said, "I will set off soon, and wait until my people catch that person."


    Nan Yu, "Can you catch it soon?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It doesn''t take much time. He has lived here for a while, leaving too many handles. You can catch him by just using one or two."


    So what happened to the harsh criticism just now? Is it just motivation?


    That''s right, Nan Yu actually heard the voice of Yu Lanfeng talking inside. Although there is no one inside, he can make a call, right? So he knew at the time that Yu Lanfeng must be teaching his own subordinates, so instead of rushing closer, he slowed his pace and gradually approached.


    Fortunately, Yu Lanfeng could also understand what he meant. He finished the training before he walked to the door and went out to eat with him, and he didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Nan Yu knows these things, after all, Nan Yu''s identity is very special.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "By the way, the school��s problems have been solved now, so you can hurry up to practice, reach the level of high-level spiritual power as soon as possible, and then hide in the legion. This way, it will be able to It''s much more convenient."


    Nan Yu said, "It''s just treatment, I still need to control it. If I can treat the supernatural person whose mental pollution has reached S grade at will, wouldn''t it be the same as saying that I have a problem?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, I will reasonably arrange the combat rest time of all soldiers, and will not let their mental pollution reach S-level."


    Nan Yu, ��Instead of this, it��s better to let them supervise each other. Whoever has a mental pollution level close to S-level will go straight down to receive treatment. If you find that your mental pollution level is close to S-level, those who don��t take the initiative to retreat and receive treatment will be punished. What do you think if someone wants to conceal something and the person who reports it has rewards?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This method is quite good."


    Nan Yu, "Right? Those who want to be able to fight together are all comrades who have lived and died. They definitely don''t want their comrades to lose everything they have now because of the problem of mental pollution."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, this time I will listen to you. After we set off, we will start to use your method."


    Nan Yu felt happy in his heart, but...


    "It''s just that the punishment and reward still need to think about what to give. If too much is a bit unreasonable, if too little is given... Sometimes there is no motivation, and the punishment needs to be formulated carefully. It��s not good if it''s serious, and it''s not good if it''s too light."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Just give or deduct money for rewards and punishments, and you don''t need to pay much attention to other things."


    Nan Yu suddenly realized, "Yes, for such a simple thing, just give money as reward, and deduct money as punishment. Anyway, this is all to protect their own safety, and for them, the more money is better, but the deduction may just be It��s just a pain, and it won��t hurt your bones."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Have you eaten well?"


    Nan Yu put down the dishes and chopsticks, "Well, let��s go. I��m going to see Professor Liu first. If you catch someone over there, tell me, I want to see that person. By the way, I want to know why. Will shoot Professor Liu."


    If you are coming for him, then you can come directly to him. Why go to Professor Liu specifically? This is what he couldn''t figure out. Is it really just because he wanted to beat Professor Liu?


    Obviously unreasonable, mixing into Yu Lanfeng''s army is not a simple matter.


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something, "By the way, wasn''t that person who was brought in by a wicked man working in the legion headquarters to live in the family building? Who is that person, did you find it?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I found it, but he didn''t have any impression of it. We investigated in depth and found that he did not lie. I was about to take you to see him. After all, he is not to be blamed for this matter, but if it happens in the future If you still want to work here, you still need to check whether there is any problem with his mental strength."


    Nan Yu got up, "Let''s go, take me over and have a look."


    Under the leadership of Yu Lanfeng, Nan Yu quickly saw this person. He looked a little uneasy, but he said hello to Nan Yu very cautiously.


    Nan Yu raised his hand to stop him, "Sit down. I''m just here to check your mental strength. If there is no problem, you will probably be able to leave here soon, so I hope you can cooperate with me."


    "Okay, okay, I have no problem at all!!"


    He sat in place obediently, Nan Yu walked behind him, put his hands on both sides of his head, Yu Lanfeng stood and watched, as long as there is a little something wrong, his flames are not a joke. .


    Nan Yu''s mental power slowly intruded into his mental power sea, and then he checked it bit by bit in his mental power sea, and finally he actually found a small thing.


    It��s just that this group of separated mental power **** is very small, and there is not much mental power left, and it is slowly dissipating automatically. If you wait a day or two to check it out, the mental power **** will It dissipates completely, and then it will be completely undetectable.


    Nan Yu slowly wrapped it up with his mental power, and then brought out the man''s mental power, and installed the mental power ball in a special device that he had prepared before.


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I put that thing inside, you can take it away, and check if the mental power of the same person is the same as the one sent to you before, if it is..."


    If it is, it is really terrible. The most terrifying thing about him is that... he blended into this place very naturally, followed his "family" to live in the family building of the Legion, and then used it. Others came here to attack Professor Liu...


    "Then you know why he attacked Professor Liu?"


    After Nan Yu took out the mental energy ball, the person who looked a little haggard said, "I don''t know this. He never talks about him outside, so he never knows."


    Nan Yu, "Always? How long have you lived together?"


    "It didn''t take long, or I lived in every block at all. I met it by chance when I was out to do errands in the city, because I always have to go there. He may live nearby, so ten times. I have met him four or five times inside. I have no doubt that a person who has never seen him meets me again and again..."


    Nan Yu, "Your heart is quite big. If the other party is here for you, maybe you won''t be able to survive. Fortunately, he has a different purpose."


    "Then do you know something? For example, who he is, what is his specific appearance, or the reason why he will do it, or whether there is something wrong with him."


    "No! He doesn''t have anything. Every time he meets, he just chats."


    Nan Yu, "It seems that he just used one of these opportunities to insert a small thing in your mental power."


    The other party was startled.


    Nan Yu, "But it''s okay now, I have already taken out that thing, but I still have to be careful in the future, can''t I just live here?"


    "Your family received the family building. You always go back and forth between the legion headquarters and the city. This in itself is a more dangerous behavior. In my opinion, it is better for you to stay in the headquarters forever."


    "I see. I will let my family move in. If something like this happens in the future, I won''t have the face to stay here anymore. I''m sorry, this time I''ll cause trouble to everyone!"


    Nan Yu blinked, then looked at Yu Lanfeng, Yu Lanfeng raised her eyebrows slightly, "You continue to stay here for fifteen days to observe, and after confirming that there are no problems, apply to leave, as long as there are the signatures of the two doctors here. , Prove that you are fine, then you can leave."


    Nan Yu got up, "If that''s the case, then let''s go. The things here are also done."


    Yu Lanfeng took him to another place at the fastest speed, where Nan Yu happened to see this room. Two people pressed the person they were holding onto the chair and locked him.


    Nan Yu blinked, "Could it be... you caught it so quickly?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, let''s go in and take a look."


    Nan Yu was very interested in this, so he quickly followed Nan Yu into it. Nan Yu saw the man''s appearance at first sight. He had never seen it before, and was very strange.


    If he has ever seen it, he can recognize it even if he has had a relationship in his previous life, but he has no impression of this person now, that is, he has never contacted this person from beginning to end.


    When he saw Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng walking in from the outside, he suddenly laughed ironically, "I didn''t expect that because of me, it was really an honour to let the Legion Marshal come to interrogate himself, right? The man next to the marshal is what you think you have considered in this life, right? If he is not there, then maybe I have been beaten to the ground by you now."


    Who knew that Yu Lanfeng was sitting on the side as if he hadn''t heard him, it didn''t look like he was going to interrogate in person, but just came over and took a look.


    Nan Yu walked and sat down in front of the table opposite him, "Of course, it is better to entrust a mentally-powered person to the work of interrogating a mentally-powered person. After all, you look more slippery."


    And what shocked Nan Yu was that this man looked very young and he would never be more than fifty years old, but he was the same as himself as a middle-level mental power, but he could do the same as him. The mental power is separated and placed in the sea of ??spiritual power of others to control the other''s actions and so on.


    Nan Yu can be sure that this person will definitely be able to release his mental power, and he can release his mental power just like himself at the level of someone who has not yet reached a high-level spiritual power.


    What is even more uncertain is whether the opponent currently has Nan Yu''s mind grass. If they don''t even have a mind grass, it is enough to show that this person''s strength plus potential is really strong.


    I have to admit that this person''s potential is likely to be stronger than Nan Yu.


    But now is not the time to be positive.


    As soon as Nan Yu wanted to speak, he heard him say, "I have a few things I want to tell you alone."


    Nan Yu glanced at Yu Lanfeng, Yu Lanfeng nodded calmly, everyone else in the room had gone out.


    They agreed so happily not because they believed in this person, but because Nan Yu believed in Yu Lanfeng''s strength and would definitely be able to protect herself, while Yu Lanfeng was confident in her own strength and didn''t need to worry about danger at all. , If he really dared to make small moves, Yu Lanfeng would be the first to burn him to death.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Can I talk now?"


    Now it''s the other person''s turn to be surprised, "You really kicked everyone out?"


    The door was closed, even the monitoring was turned off, he could sense these, so he didn''t feel wrong, it was all true.


    Nan Yu, "You don''t need to worry about these, you just need to know, now you can talk about your purpose."


    Who knew that his eyes were staring at Nan Yu, "I have a top secret about you. Are you sure you want him to stay here?"


    "Of course you can rest assured, this is in your base camp, and I have heard of your reputation. I can''t control you if I want to control anyone, so do you want to know?"


    It''s just that he just finished speaking, Nan Yu felt that what this person said was like some junk advertisements, no matter what, it was **** but he said something nice.


    Nan Yu, "What the **** do you want to say? What is the top secret about me? Just tell me, he knows everything about me anyway."


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome, you have something to recite the **** grass... the organizer already knows."


    Nan Yu was stunned when he heard these words, as if he didn''t realize what he said at all, but he understood it 100%.


    Yu Lanfeng stood up and walked in front of him, "What you said is true? Do you know who revealed it?"


    He waved his hand, "I don''t know at this time. I''m just an informant. I was very confused when I got the news, because no one knew the news at all, and there was no sign that you had this mindfulness. grass."


    Yu Lanfeng''s expression was very bad, "Is the organization in your mouth the organization that sent people to Bai Xiyun before? It involves illegal drugs."


    "Yes, do you guys know this too? Anyway, things are quite complicated, and there are not many people who know that Nan Yu has that thing in his hands. Only the high-level people can know. When other people take the task, they are all marked Take Nan Yu back."


    "I came here to make such a big noise this time, and it was not very difficult, just to have a certain amount of free time. Only in this way can I disclose this news to you."


    "It is very likely that the organization found that someone was secretly contacting outsiders, so some of the most important information was blocked."


    "I don''t know how many people who have accepted the task like me and know how many people you have sacred grass. Anyway, there are probably five or six people."


    "They were still accepting the details of this mission when I left, and I didn''t wait for them to leave directly. After all, I need to come here in advance, be the first to contact you, and then give you the news."


    Nan Yu, "Can you tell me who your informant is? You always need to confirm it. If there is no way to confirm, doesn''t it mean you have a problem?"


    He said a name softly, Yu Lanfeng immediately sent someone to contact that person, and then quickly got an answer, this person is his informant and can be trusted.


    Nan Yu, "You mean that the organization already knows that I have chanted **** grass, don''t you know where the news came from?"


    He shook his head, "Probably I know one thing. This organization has been searching for people who have used their illegal drugs, or all the people in the checkpoint after being found to have used them can be quietly taken away by them, and then Conduct a series of threats and inducements to get them directly involved in these tasks."


    Nan Yu, "You mean, I have something to do with sacred grass, which was revealed by those who were rescued by the organization?"


    "Yes, it must be the case, otherwise, there are many things that can''t be explained. Is there anyone who has been relieved of you more recently, and there is a high probability that the person who knows that you own the thing was recently taken away by the organization?"


    Nan Yu thought of Bai Zhouyun for the first time, but soon he felt that Bai Zhouyun should have been unaware that he had a sacred grass. He never took it out once, and kept hiding it all the time. My father and my brother didn''t know, the one who knew he was thinking of God Grass was himself, and the other was Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s Bai Zhouyun."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "This is impossible. I have never told him, and I have never taken it out where there are people, but the organization knows it."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Should he saw it when you were not paying attention?"


    "When and where? This is simply impossible! Unless..."


    Nan Yu didn''t know what he thought of, and the whole person was a little shocked as if he had thought of his mistake, but he alone knew that he had just thought that way, that is...


    But this is absolutely impossible. It��s just that Nan Yu felt that since he could come back, why couldn��t Bai Zhouyun work? It was only at this moment that he remembered that Bai Zhouyun seemed to have changed faster in the later stage, with many expressions and details. He was very clear in his previous life, but he shouldn''t have it in this life.


    Because he hasn''t experienced so much yet, it is a bit weird to think that he can have such an expression, so is this true?


    Nan Yu quickly confirmed what he was thinking, "I probably know."


    If he came back from the future just like himself, then it wouldn''t be strange to know that he had the sacred grass in his hand, especially since he would always hide in his sleeve subconsciously now.


    This is the habit of taking out the small flower pot in the palm of your hand, and hiding the hand holding the flower pot in your sleeve or in your clothes. This has already formed a conditioned reflex.


    "Wow, it is true, but this thing looks very ordinary, is it really a goddess of grass?! Is the effect really as powerful as the legend?"


    Nan Yu thought it was a bit funny, "How could this be? That''s all their rumors. It''s too exaggerated. My reputation has spread before I waited for this thing."


    "In this case, is it useful to hold something?"


    Nan Yu retracted his mindfulness, "I haven''t studied this so far to make good use of it, so there are quite a few results in the back."


    Nan Yu pursed her lips, "Since you already know the secret, then we can''t let you go. We can''t even let you leave here. You can''t contact outsiders and you can only send messages."


    "Ah? Why? There are a lot of people who know about this. At least the top of the organization knows almost all of them. I can guarantee that the entire organization now needs Nan Yu or Nan Yu��s hand Li��s Nian Shencao Crazy, if not for Marshal Yu��s deterrent here, I really don��t know what will happen. They are planning to wait until you set off to the border and ambushed you on the road. The ultimate goal is to **** Nan Yu away, or Truly snatched the Nian Shen Grass from Nan Yu''s hands."


    But there is a high probability that they want to **** the goddess grass directly, so they can only go back and take the witnesses away directly.


    Nan Yu is very angry now, but feels very fortunate. Fortunately, this day cloud, which is very likely to return to the past like himself, is completely a time bomb.


    Yu Lanfeng, "It should have ended up with him a long time ago."


    Nan Yu, "It''s too late to say anything, the most important thing is how to solve this matter."


    Now there is no way to kill Bai Shiyun directly, because the news has already spread.


    The conspiracy began to gradually emerge.


    "By the way, I can''t help it. Now you can only be arrested on the charge of assaulting Professor Liu, because we can''t disclose the reason you said, so we can only wrong you."


    "No wronged, no wronged, yes, if that''s the case, when can I go out?"


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng looked at each other, "For this, please wait for the notice. You will know after the notice. Anyway, it won''t cause harm to Dini. Sleep when you are tired. Anyway, keep your energy. Wait until tomorrow and ask for your blessings.


    Nan Yu didn��t show it on the outside, but he felt very uncomfortable. Even the family didn��t know about this incident. He was afraid that his family would be watched because he knew the news, so he would hide it, but now I look at it. Look, many people know it, but only their family members don''t know. "


    Nan Yu got up and walked out, and Yu Lanfeng followed along. The two guardians who were guarding the gate just now saw them not far away and locked in a corner waiting for them to come.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu, "What is going on that you really don''t remember?"


    Nan Yu said, "I probably know when, but I don''t know what happened at that time!"


    "All in all, now that I have been exposed to the magical grass, there will be a steady stream of trouble waiting for us, so I will ask you what do you want to do now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t be afraid of trouble, kill as many as you come, these are not troubles."


    Nan Yu looked at him in a daze, a little embarrassed, "Okay... OK, I see."

 Chapter 139： Formally【^_^】

    Because of Yu Lanfeng''s solemn promise in front of Nan Yu, Nan Yu is very calm now, and visits Professor Liu in the ward every day.


    In fact, Professor Liu was not seriously injured. It was only after the examination that he was found to be slightly injured, but the more serious one was that he was seriously inadequate to rest. So now he is forced to rest in the ward instead of recuperating from the injury. .


    Nan Yu came to visit him every day. Professor Liu couldn''t help teaching him this and that every time he saw others in Tawau, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable. Nan Yu thought about it and didn��t want him to be too tired, so he only spends every day. Three hours in the ward here, the other time is to chat with him.


    He spent more time on packing things, and saying goodbye to those who knew he was leaving the Capital Star this time to follow the legion to the border, among them Yang Zhou.


    Nan Yu took time to visit Yang Zhou in the family building outside, and he must have followed the guard secretly, but this group of people is obviously more powerful. No matter where Nan Yu is, he must clearly confirm his location and confirm his status. .


    Moreover, there was such a big problem in the family building before, which in their view is a symbol of insecurity. If this is the case, no matter how careful it is, it can''t be overstated.


    Nan Yu knocked on the door, and soon the door was opened. He looked at Yang Zhou with sleepy eyes, "Are you sleeping comfortably?"


    Yang Zhou was a little embarrassed to see that the person outside was Nan Yu, "I played too late last night, so I slept a little late, why did you come so early?"


    "I''m a bit busy lately, so I took time to chat with you. After all, I''m leaving in a while, and follow him to the border to experience it."


    When he said that, he saw a flash of envy in Yang Zhou''s eyes, "It''s great, if I have your strength, I want to see it, even if I just follow it to join in the fun."


    Yang Zhou said, "Oh...but I definitely don''t have to think about something like this. In fact, the most I have to think about is how to reach the graduation standard during the graduation assessment. After all, this is my ultimate goal."


    Nan Yu looked at him pretending to be optimistic, and thought that he had a very good relationship with Yuan Qiyang, the crown prince. If they were to be together as they are now, it would definitely be very difficult for him. The emperor and empress whom I saw between seemed to be very easy to get along with and talk to each other.


    But the premise is that they must conform to their standards, and they are quite up to the standards, so they will express their absolute support for the fact that they are with Yu Lanfeng.


    Even the empress did not hesitate to help him to dissolve the marriage contract with Bai Zhouyun, she could do things like this that might be against morals.


    This is enough to show that Nan Yu has such conditions for her to do so. The emperor did not agree or object before, and it was only because of his promise to the Bai family.


    Now that the Bai family''s favors are used up, the emperor will naturally treat him well.


    It''s just that Nan Yu believed that if the person standing behind the emperor was Yang Zhou, and the person to be treated was her only son who was a crown prince, he would not agree to it 100%.


    I think the source Qiyang also knows that if this incident is exposed, it will definitely encounter such a result, so it has been hidden very well, and the two people seem to have always met in the game.


    Why did Yang Zhou say that I played the game too late last night? It should be because I spent so long in the game that I forgot that I still need to sleep, right?


    It''s just...Is this really okay? It doesn''t matter how long Yang Zhou spends in the game, but Yuan Qiyang is the crown prince, and he is still a soldier under Yu Lanfeng''s hands. If you play too late at night and are not energetic during the day, you will soon be discovered that something is wrong.


    This may even attract the attention of many people in advance, but the gains outweigh the losses.


    Nan Yu was a little worried, he was actually thinking about helping him after he became a high-level spiritual power, at least let him become a middle-level spiritual power.


    In this way, although the two of them want to be together, there is still a certain amount of pressure, but as long as they really like each other, there will be no big problems in thinking about it.


    Because reaching the level of an intermediate spiritual power, this is the minimum requirement for the emperor and the emperor.


    Nan Yu, "Is the game so fun? It makes you linger like this? Did you meet a handsome guy in it? I like him so much?"


    Yang Zhou smiled and nodded, but soon realized that he had been slapped, and stared at him with wide eyes, "You? Why are you so bad?"


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "Isn''t it because you don''t want to share your little secret with me?"


    After that, Nan Yu approached him and asked gently, "Did you meet someone you like in the game? You two made an appointment to meet and play together?"


    Yang Zhou actually didn''t want to admit it, but he nodded just now, and Nan Yu must have seen it too. If he denies now, wouldn''t it be that there is no silver three hundred taels here?


    Nan Yu didn''t know their thoughts very well, but what they should be told was to tell Yang Zhou about Nian Shencao after he became a high-level spiritual power.


    Nan Yu, "I knew it a long time ago. Although you are hiding well now, I don��t know at all, but have you forgotten? In the beginning, you two didn��t hide very well. I found out at that time. After you deny it, I can still see it."


    "I just want to say that even though he is a supernatural player, he is also a soldier under Yu Lanfeng. He has a lot of special training missions every day. I have to play games with you all night at night. I think no matter how powerful the body is. There will be a little trance, and he may have problems at that time, which will accelerate the difference between you at that time."


    When Nan Yu spoke, he didn''t say much, but he didn''t say anything less, he just said everything that should be said.


    Yang Zhou opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He had forgotten the time because he was too excited before. In fact, he regretted a bit when he was offline.


    After thinking about it, it must not take such a long time, but it hasn''t been implemented yet, and it was noticed by Nan Yu who came to visit temporarily.


    Yang Zhou and the others did not say Yuan Qiyang''s name very tacitly. After all, there were other people around him who protected Yang Zhou and knew this, so they had to keep it secret.


    Yang Zhou said with some embarrassment, "Is it really so obvious?"


    Nan Yu sighed, "What do you think? You used to be a fan of the authorities, now I remind you, is it obvious that you think about it from the perspective of a bystander?"


    Yang Zhou was a little frustrated, "But we can only do this now. There is no way to have a good relationship like other people. His family will definitely not agree and think I am not worthy of him."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "You are right. I think they might think this way. After all, his status is better, and it''s normal for their family to look down on you, so I think it''s better for you to focus on the graduation assessment now. No matter what, you need to pass the school graduation assessment normally and obtain a graduation certificate."


    "In this way, you have one more thing that you can take out. Although it is still not very good for them, it is always better to look better in the face, do you think?"


    Yang Zhou felt that what he said was right, in fact...if he was looking for a more ordinary person, he would definitely be very relaxed now.


    But he just fell in love with that person at first sight, goodbye, and now the whole person is on him, if he is really told to leave the other party, it is really impossible.


    Yang Zhou, "Nan Yu, do you have any way to help me?"


    Nan Yu had a heartfelt, he did have a way, but not now, "Where can I do it? I just hope that you can do what I say now, and wait until the graduation exam to get a high score. That''s how it is. The most worthy of me."


    Yang Zhou was a little bit frustrated by what he said, "I said you look like an old mother, forget it, I know, I will pay attention to it later, and he seems to have something very important and can��t play with me afterwards. You are going out with the marshal again, right? I will be left here by then, so lonely! When can I play together?"


    What''s more terrible is that you can''t walk around here at will, otherwise you may be arrested, but Yang Zhou also knows that this is other family members, not himself.


    When he came here, he was authenticated. His guarantor was Nan Yu, and Nan Yu had a special identity, so he really got a lot of preferential treatment by relying on Nan Yu.


    Especially when the guards patrolling nearby found that he didn''t like the character of going out very much, they were even more happy to him, because the targets that focused on monitoring and protection didn''t like going out. Is there anything better than this? They only need to protect the people who stay in the room and play games all day long.


    You don''t have to follow people here for a while, then go there again, walking around this dangerous place, and strolling around the messy places over there.


    Anyway, Yang Zhou gave them the impression that he was very obedient, and easy to do!


    Nan Yu didn''t know exactly what the people around him were thinking about protecting Yang Zhou. He only knew that Yang Zhou could only stay here because of his fault and couldn''t play everywhere.


    "After that, I really want to leave Capital Star with me. You can only stay here alone. Sorry Yang Zhou, I don''t want this either."


    Yang Zhou suddenly laughed, "What are you doing like this? I can live in such a safe place, thank you, it��s too late, how could I blame you? And you also gave me the opportunity to contact him, so I have been in contact with him for the rest of my life. Thank you, Nanyu, really..."


    Nan Yu didn''t see his expression as fake, it seemed that he really fell in love with that person.


    Nan Yu thought to himself that in the future, Yang Zhou must be made a mid-level spiritual power, so that he can be with Yuan Qiyang in a righteous manner, instead of being only sneaky like he is now.


    As the son of the emperor��s enemy queen, Yuan Qiyang must know more about the emperor and the emperor than everyone else, and understand their temperaments and requirements for his future partner.


    Even at the beginning, Yuan Qiyang''s standard for choosing a spouse was inherited from the emperor and the empress, and the minimum requirement was an intermediate mental power!


    And this is only the minimum requirement. Of course, there are many mental powers who meet this requirement, but they have added many more conditions to this basic condition.


    For example, those who graduated from the Royal Military Academy with a diploma, or those who belong to the top 10% of the middle-level spiritual power.


    None of these Yuan Qiyang had mentioned before Yang Zhou, but Yang Zhou could feel a little bit looming, after all, Yuan Qiyang was more afraid of the exposure of their relationship than he was.


    Yang Zhou knew that this was not because of Yuan Qiyang scum and didn''t want to open the relationship with him, but because he felt sorry for him and didn''t want to separate from him, so he hid it carefully.


    Yang Zhou felt sweet in his heart. If he could, he would have nothing to do with Yuan Qiyang''s underground love affair for a lifetime, so he was willing!


    Nan Yu obviously didn''t expect what his friend was thinking now. If he knew it, he would just sigh with emotion. I didn''t expect the love to be so deep...


    Nan Yu said, "I will leave with him for a long time. I don��t know how long it will be. Anyway, as long as I have time, I may follow you back. I will definitely come to see you. I hope you can stay safe and sound here. of."


    Yang Zhou, "Of course I will be safe. If the entire Capital Star is not safe even here, then there is no place to be safe."


    Nan Woo feels a pity that...


    "If you can, I really want you to live inside the headquarters. The security measures inside are much better than here. If you can..."


    Yang Zhou hurriedly stopped, "This is not okay, you have just joined the legion, if you let me live in, wouldn''t it be a violation of the rules here?"


    "They will say that you used your relationship with Yu Lanfeng to let me in. Then you will be riding a tiger. Isn''t it me who is guilty?"


    Nan Yu, "But I am not very relieved."


    Professor Liu was attacked not long ago. Before that, they didn��t know that they could still use this method to get in. If it hadn��t been discovered early...


    And fortunately, that person is actually an informant... But even so, he still needs to be locked up, and the place where the other party is now is actually not even difficult to know.


    Nan Yu thought about it in his heart, and he was able to release his mental power in this way, and split his mental power ball into the mental power of other people to occupy the impression of his thoughts, or temporarily control his mental power to perform a series of actions. The number of people should be quite small, and there should be no other than them.


    Nan Yu, "Then you have to be careful when you live here. It''s better not to leave the residence if you don''t have to. Everyone is watching you in secret to protect you."


    Yang Zhou, "I know, I have time recently anyway, so I might as well just rush through the game crazily. When you play the game again, you love me, I may already be the **** in the game!, when the time comes! I also want you to be envious."


    Nan Yu''s mouth ticked, "Well, then I will give you the position of vice chairman, and then you will be responsible for recruiting new members and developing the guild, etc., and I will forget to recharge 20 million in the guild��s account. If you don��t have enough credit points, remember to tell me."


    Yang Zhou said, "It''s okay. There are only so many people and so much money in our guild. I don''t know how long it will take to get it."


    By the way, the total number of gold coins that Nanyu recharged into the guild��s gold coin library can actually be seen by all members of the guild, but except for the chairman and vice-chairmen who have the right to transfer, everyone else can only complete the guild. Assign the task, get the reward gold coins.


    But gold coins with a total of 20 million credits will be greedy by individuals, right?


    Yang Zhou said, "This is not bad. I will use these gold coins to recruit talents, and then encourage them to do tasks as soon as possible, etc., to donate various things to the guild to earn contribution points..."


    Nan Yu talked with Yang Zhou about the content of the game for a long time, because Yu Lanfeng will definitely need to use this game later, after all, his technical team is now making slight modifications to this game and adding some things. Optimized the screen and so on. All in all, there must be some changes in the game style after the rectification and improvement this time.


    Yang Zhou looked at the time, "Is it almost time?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Then I will leave first, I hope you can do it well."


    Nan Yu got up and left here, while Yang Zhou was standing on the balcony upstairs watching him leave the building and walked into the aircraft from the back. Once the door was closed, Nan Yu was completely invisible.


    Nan Yu simply tidied up the room he was living in, and then lay down on the bed to make up for sleep. He slept badly last night. First, he knew something he didn''t want to know.


    The second is that the opponent will also leave for a long time, but he also knows that he is a soldier and must go to the border to fight when the border supernatural beasts are raging, and he cannot be willful at all.


    He didn''t feel bad, but felt that it should be. It just... felt a little lonely. In that case, all he can do is play games, use experience, level, and proficiency. He swears, wait until I''m over. After Lan Feng came back, he must open his eyes.


    With this thought in mind, he gradually fell asleep and fell asleep.


    I don''t know if I''m having a sweet dream, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Nan Yu went all the way back to Yu Lanfeng, "Brother, I have something to discuss with you."


    Yu Lanfeng waved at him, and Nan Yu walked over and sat beside him.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s talk about it, I will agree to whatever you say."


    Nan Yu clicked the corner of his mouth, "I know, I want to say... After I go to the border with you, I want to keep the person you left with me to protect here and look at Yang Zhou."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Are you sure?"


    Nan Yu, "Yeah, I will definitely follow you 100% after we are gone. Since we have you, it is unnecessary to have others?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, it''s just that they are all elites. If all of them stay in the capital star and do not go to the border to join the combat troops to direct the battle, we will lose several elite teams."


    Nan Yu, "It''s not okay to have my presence? I will do my best to help you heal those soldiers, so that they can recover to their heyday more quickly."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then don''t you think that if they followed us to the front line under such conditions, their combat effectiveness could be greatly increased?"


    Nan Yu knew this truth, but he said straightforwardly, "Brother, if Yang Zhou is arrested, I will definitely...I will definitely save him!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "You don''t have to worry too much, I know he is your best friend, so I arranged for a few people to live in the house next to him. I usually watch him. If someone is close, I will be the first time. Perceived."


    "So, he will never have a problem."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Since you are all up to this point, then do as you said."


    Yu Lanfeng patted him on the shoulder, "The previous incident was an accident, and it was not an enemy. After that incident, I have upgraded the systems and security defenses here to many levels."


    "In my opinion, as long as Yang Zhou doesn''t walk around by himself and stays there peacefully, there will be no problems."


    Although Nan Yu was still a little worried, he knew in his heart that if Yang Zhou was captured, he would not stand by and watch, so his current arrangement must have been well thought out. If this is the case, he would not interrupt or interfere.


    "Since you have arranged everything, I won''t say more. How long will we leave?"


    Professor Liu��s incident was already over, but Nan Yu didn��t know exactly how to deal with that person in the end. He only knew that he would not be executed, and he would also reduce punishment as appropriate.


    After all, he came back and said a big secret.


    Nan Yu frowned. In this life, there was something about chanting **** grass. It was true that no one had noticed it, at least not from the side where he was alive and was Capital Star.


    If someone on the Capital Star knew that he had the goddess grass in his hand, he would have come to him to get close to him, madly please their family members, or directly appealed wildly, saying that he now has the goddess grass in his hand, he must use it. Give it to the country, and let the people of the country maximize the benefits of this sacred grass.


    But the facts are just the opposite, because neither of these two situations happened at all, so...Since it was not transmitted from oneself or from Capital Star, there was only one explanation left.


    It was also what I had thought of before. Although it was very unbelievable, this world is such a miraculous thing, and perhaps it is not impossible for anyone to ask for it to happen.


    After Nan Yu figured it out, he actually preferred Bai Zhouyun to tell this secret, and it was his only secret.


    Bai Zhouyun is now said to be in the most prosperous city in a country. Their current actions are to not attract the attention of the other party, so it shouldn''t matter even if they step forward to try it out.


    Nan Yu thought that Bai Zhouyun might now be using his absolute secret exchange of money to live a chic life in another country, and he felt uncomfortable to death in his heart.


    After he is caught back, he will definitely torture him, especially by **** his own fist to get it back! There is also one important thing that must be interrogated.


    If Bai Shiyun is the same as him, then the world may not only be special for one or two of them, in short, it will not be as calm as before.


    They are likely to catch historical nodes and prevent what is about to happen, but what else should happen will still happen.


    After the news goes out, how about Ai Shino? There is no way, there is no way.

 Chapter 140： Arrived【^_^】

    Nan Yu didn''t want to think about Bai Zhouyun at all, but she had to think about it now, because Bai Zhouyun would come back from the future just like herself.


    I don''t know how many big things will happen in the future, after all, this time Bai Zhouyun used the secret of possessing the goddess grass in exchange for a lot of money from the organization and his status in the organization.


    What about after he has spent his money because of his extravagant life? Would he think it was too simple to get money like this, so he would do business with that organization again and again?


    You must know that before Nan Yu died in his last life, Bai Zhouyun''s status in the empire was already very high. He knew far more secrets than many people thought.


    And that organization might still be thinking of pulling out more secrets from Bai Zhouyun, so that it would secretly arrange for people to approach him, speeding up the consumption of money in his hands.


    For example, taking him to gambling, or going to various places with super high consumption, in this way, no matter how much money he has, he will quickly be consumed.


    What kind of thing Bai Zhouyun is, Nan Yu actually knows very well. If he is really involved in gambling or is used to high consumption, then he will definitely find ways to make more money for himself after he runs out of money. Come, and at this time the easiest way for him to get a huge amount of money is in front of him, and he has tried it before, and it is very simple to get a lot of money.


    Nan Yu was thinking wildly, anyway, if Bai Zhouyun really revealed his secrets, then no matter what he is now, he must quickly become a high-level mental power person. In this way, his strength is enough. Protect yourself!


    Rao is that Yu Lanfeng is not by his side occasionally. Those people who take advantage of the gap to sneak attack and kidnap themselves can deal with it calmly. Although he can perform mental attacks, he is still a mid-level ability. The strength has not reached the level of the peak period of the previous life.


    It''s still too slow now, be faster and faster! !


    Nan Yu''s face is a bit unsightly now because of his wild thoughts. Yu Lanfeng, who just walked in, noticed him and walked over with some worry, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu suddenly returned to his senses, "It''s nothing, I just think... this matter is too complicated. I don''t know if the person who is eyeing me is that organization or not. As for whether this matter has anything to do with Bai Zhouyun, I am just Just guessing."


    And if his guess is completely correct, then the crisis they will face is far more endangered than it is now!


    By the way, he remembered that in his previous life, Yu Lanfeng was replaced by Bai Zhouyun, who came from behind because of his spiritual strength. Many border areas originally stationed by Yu Lanfeng''s army seemed to be given by Bai Zhouyun''s army. Succeeded the past.


    So if Bai Zhouyun really rebirths back, then for him now, will he use the border where Yu Lanfeng is stationed to operate?


    Although he still doesn''t know the relationship between himself and Yu Lanfeng, Nan Yu was arrested before, and Yu Lanfeng put a lot of effort into it, and even the people in that organization will investigate that Yu Lanfeng and the others secretly took action. Tell Bai Zhouyun about the traces and the things he has been with him.


    It was self-evident what he would do when he was angry, and Nan Yu''s heart began to struggle again. If he could find Bai Zhouyun, it would be fine if he was a hundred.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, did you tell me about Bai Zhouyun before?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, I live on a certain planet in a small country. Living extravagantly regards money as dirt. Coal will cost a lot of money."


    "Why did you mention him suddenly? The channel through which this organization knows the news is definitely not that simple. It doesn''t have to be from Bai Shiyun. It may be the clues obtained from other places, and it turns out to be traced to you."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Brother, this doesn''t make sense. If it''s really not him, then where does his current identity come from, and where did the money he spends come from?"


    "Could it be that the organization gave it to him free of charge after saving him? So he must have paid something, and what else can make that organization so generous?"


    "Brother... I think it must have something to do with my sacred grass, which hasn''t gone away!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "You are right, but it''s useless to think about it now. The country where Bai Zhouyun is located is hostile to our empire. Although it is only a small country and hostile, our two countries have never had conflicts before. , It��s just that they don��t come and go with each other, and the borders are all under blockade."


    "The news delivered this time is also a long time ago, so he has been like this for a while, and it is estimated that more news will be sold in the future."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Okay, Yu Lanfeng can realize it himself, so he''s worrying about it for nothing?


    It��s just that Yu Lanfeng might never have thought that Bai Zhouyun would be familiar with the deployment of his army in the border area, right?


    Nan Yu frowned, "Just in case, I think the garrison mode of our army in various border areas needs to be changed. I know this must be a secret. Under normal circumstances, Bai Xiyun must not know, but I am not afraid of 10,000. I''m afraid..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "If this is the case, don��t worry. Didn��t Ye Xing and Zhang Wei come back with us before? They have been studying a lot of weird things for a while, and now many things have been finished. We have started to improve the garrison mode and members of each army. Many places need to be changed, but in order to prevent the entire army from chaos, many places can only be changed a little bit, not by a large amount, otherwise it will cause unnecessary turbulence."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Well, he was about to forget those two goods, and the ones hidden are pretty good, and he hasn''t heard from them so far.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I put them on the side of the R&D department, and opened a research room for them, and let them play in it. If you need an assistant, just say it, you don''t need to drive away."


    After thinking about it, Nan Yu finally thought of the deployment of other regiments in the empire, but then thinking about it, he is now a member of Yu Lanfeng''s regiment. If he were to remind other regiments to pay attention to foreign enemies to change their defensive mode, this would be nothing short of it. It was like standing in front of them and provoking.


    It is very unreasonable.


    Nan Yu gave up this idea after struggling for a while. Anyway, Bai Zhouyun would definitely come to their legion for the first time. This is certain, they should take care of themselves first.


    And if the empire is really crushed by the news revealed by Bai Shiyun, it would be a little useless, and even more powerful is Yu Lanfeng��s army plus the various things made by Ye Xing. It''s just like a tiger!


    After thinking about it, Nan Yu felt that the future that might have been jeopardized before might really only appear in his own imagination, but in reality...everyone is seeking progress.


    Nan Yu instantly let go, "It seems that I really think too much, no matter what, our legion is the strongest, and it can definitely protect the empire."


    Yu Lanfeng knew that he had recovered by looking at his expression, "In this case, we should quickly do the rest of the preparatory work. We will be ready to set off in a few days."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Did the time advance?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It is indeed ahead of schedule, because many finished products have been put into production on Ye Xing''s side. Many things have to be rewinded to the border side to test the actual combat effect. If it is possible... Will increase production."


    At the beginning, it was definitely only provided for internal use by their legions, and only after their legions became popular would they be sold to people from other legions, so that they would continue to use them, and then they would be able to do big business.


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Anyway, he has nothing to say now, he might as well pack his things and prepare to leave Capital Star afterwards. As for Yang Zhou, he definitely won��t need to worry about himself. As long as Yang Zhou doesn��t leave the residence at will, there will be no problems. .


    And even if you leave the refiner, there is a high probability that there will be no problem. The person will be lurked in the family building before. The special spiritual power of that person is also a reason. His identity is also another reason. In short, it is a combination of many coincidences. That''s what made it happen.


    Yu Lanfeng''s headquarters here in Capital Star was not so easy to break through. If it were really so simple and would be infiltrated by the people of the organization, then the entire empire would have long been devastated.


    Day by day, Nan Yu��s study time with Professor Liu has changed from three hours to five hours now. He has to learn more knowledge on his side before leaving. OK, but time is still not enough.


    Nan Yu, "Professor Liu, I won��t be able to come here in about two days. I hope you will have a good rest in the future. It��s a good thing to keep learning to make yourself better, but you also have to take care of your own body. ."


    Professor Liu, "I know, if you do, don��t say anything. My ears have become cocooned after hearing these words these days. Let��s exchange the communication numbers. When we have time in the future, we can make video calls with me anytime and anywhere. I''ll answer your questions in time."


    Nan Yu thought for a while and exchanged the communication number with Professor Liu, but he did not intend to use this communication number during the army, so...this is just a thought for Professor Liu.


    Professor Liu himself may not want to, but this does not mean that some mice that are likely to hide in the dark will not look at Professor Liu. Wouldn''t it be bad to determine his position based on the call between Professor Liu and himself?


    Because his location is Yu Lanfeng''s location, and Yu Lanfeng''s location is the location of the border operations headquarters.


    Nan Yu didn''t want to expose Yu Lanfeng to all kinds of dangers because of her negligence and mistakes.


    Feeling that the time is almost up, Nan Yu got up and said goodbye, "Professor Liu, I will leave first. I may not be able to come here tomorrow. I will definitely see you when I have time."


    Professor Liu, "Go, go, I''m an old man who doesn''t worry about you at all. If you are gone, we can still meet below, and then I can continue to teach you!"


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t refute it. Instead, he felt that Professor Liu became more and more cute, because this time he was hospitalized and rested, his character was undoubtedly revealed. This was an unexpected gain.


    "If this is the case, then I will leave first, Professor Liu, and I will see you when I come back, bye."


    Nan Yu got up and left. Professor Liu watched his back gradually leave the ward, and soon the door closed. He couldn''t see Nan Yu''s back.


    Professor Liu''s expression instantly changed back to a somewhat boring look, and now it is even more boring. The only student who liked it turned out not to inherit his own mantle at all. He was a spiritual man!


    There is nothing more tormenting than here.


    Professor Liu thought of Du Enyun, which he was optimistic about before, although it was still good, but after seeing such excellent seedlings as Nan Yu, he looked back at Du Enyun again. The gap was really too big, so big that he couldn��t use it anymore. Look at Du Enyun''s mentality.


    This may be unfair to Du Enyun, but he is the professor and the teacher. As an elder, isn''t it the most basic right to choose his own disciple?


    Before, he just thought Du Enyun was good, but he didn''t decide to accept him as his own disciple. In a strict sense, Du Enyun was just a student who looked good to him.


    So he is not at all wrong!


    "I am right!"


    Professor Liu murmured a few words and then lay on the bed and slowly fell asleep. After a while, Du Enyun''s figure was outside the Xi''an Azi ward. He looked inside through the transparent frame on the ward door and saw Professor Liu, who was sleeping and resting, did not go in to disturb, but handed over the things she had brought to the nurse here, and told her to wait until Professor Liu woke up before sending in before leaving.


    Nan Yu didn''t know that Du Enyun had been to the ward once after he left. He returned to his residence as quickly as possible, and then followed Yu Lanfeng secretly leaving the headquarters on the spacecraft that day.


    Nan Yu, "Didn''t you say you have to leave tomorrow?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Leave tomorrow. We will go to Xinggang to wait one day in advance today. As soon as the time comes tomorrow, the person who will pick us up will be there. Remember to follow me when the time comes."


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry."


    Nan Yu once again looked at this shocking planet and the beautiful starry sky of the universe, and every time he saw it, he could feel his insignificance.


    But the things they created can threaten these planets, so they don''t know who is insignificant.


    When the spacecraft left, there was no sound. The spacecraft was equipped with what Yexing had made before, but after improvements were made, it would not consume the life of the spacecraft.


    After all, Ye Xing was just an idea before, because there is no extra time to improve afterwards, but now it is different, his most is time now!


    Nan Yu, "That is to say, unless it is directly seen with the naked eye, is it impossible to detect the location of their spacecraft with machinery and equipment?"


    And even the shape of the spacecraft is covered with some holographic technology, that is to say, it can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    Nan Yu actually just said casually. I didn��t expect that the more I talked, the more I felt that their legion was really more powerful. If that organization really used what Bai Zhouyun said to calculate their legion, it would be them who would suffer. Myself, not my own side.


    The spacecraft arrived at Xinggang very safely, and Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng went to the most hidden lounge in Xinggang, waiting to pick them up.


    There are still many protectors near them, and this Star Harbor is also the only Star Harbor in Capital Star that is open to the outside world, so the number of people here is complicated and it is not clear at all.


    Although this increased a certain degree of danger, it also allowed them to hide more tightly.


    Nan Yu was lying on the bed to rest, while Yu Lanfeng was sitting by the bed looking at the information in her light brain, looking very busy.


    Nan Yu also knows that the supernatural beasts on the border must start to move around again, and there are more and more things in various places. Although many can be handled by the officers stationed in various places on the spot, many things have to go through the rest. Lan Feng''s hand can decide.


    For example, the new batch of equipment and materials that have been released recently, almost every squad wants, but because of the tight time, there are not many of the first batch, so there is no way to allocate it to more squads.


    So what Yu Lanfeng has to do now is to reject their requests one by one, and give them a queue number, the time of application plus the danger of the place where they are stationed.


    The most critical situation must be ranked first, and in many places where the risk is similar, they will queue up according to the time of application.


    All in all, this new batch of equipment must not be officially released until they have completed the test and confirmed that there are no problems, otherwise no one will want to take one before that.


    Yu Lanfeng processed these files very fast, and Big Moon processed them in two hours. When he turned around and looked at Nan Yu, who was lying on the bed and hadn''t taken off his clothes for a lifetime, he felt helpless and changed him to pajamas. Later, he put him on the bed and covered it with a quilt. It looked very warm.


    Nan Yu was finally awakened by Yu Lanfeng, and now he was a little confused, maybe because he was sleeping, and soon he felt like he was going up and down.


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes widened.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Since it was Yu Lanfeng, it would be fine. He was wearing a new set of clothes now, and Nan guessed that he changed it for himself.


    I feel a little blushing, but now is not the time to blush.


    "The person who came to pick us up? Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is faster, and you can go to bed, it''s not a big deal."


    Nan Yu, "Alright, let me down, it''s so ugly."


    Yu Lanfeng didn��t think that he still held Nan Yu, who was pretending to be asleep, and just didn��t let him go. Then just like that, Nan Yu was hugged by Yu Lanfeng all the way and walked into the starship, in front of everything. On the human face, Nan Yu could clearly feel the line of sight they were looking at.


    I felt uncomfortable all over, but Nan Yu let out a sigh of relief after those sights disappeared, opened his eyes, and stared at Yu Lanfeng.


    "Didn''t you tell me to put me down? You don''t have to hold it anymore, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng sighed with regret and put him on the chair.


    Nan Yu rubbed his arm. He had just maintained a posture and now the advantages are numb, but fortunately, the degree of numbness is not very strong, and it has quickly subsided.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s okay, right here is it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s one of the space carriers of my legion."


    Nan Yu blinked, "You mean your legion already owns a worthless ship...this?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, for these things, I went out more than once to communicate with the cosmic creatures outside, and exchanged some things from them. This gave us the time to live until we escape from that place. The trump card."


    Nan Yu got up and looked out, and found that it was pitch black outside, "Have you actually jumped?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, don''t look at the size of the spacecraft, so it may seem to move a bit slow, but it just looks a little slow, plus its speed can also be accelerated, or it can be very fast."


    After all, as long as the speed must reach a certain level to enter the jump, this is also a well-known thing, and the speed of aircraft carriers is actually very fast.


    Nan Yu, "Where are we going?"


    Yu Lanfeng turned on his optical brain and showed him a star map of the entire empire that everyone on the internal network is actually qualified to detect.


    He pointed to a point on it, "We are going there now. You know this place if you want to come, because it is the first time you were invited by me to perform the task."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Huh? In other words, maybe you can see some familiar people in the past this time?"


    Yu Lanfeng was silent for a while before saying, "Who knows."


    At this time, Nan Yu realized that Yu Lanfeng was right, because no one in the army knew how long he could live, and perhaps they would all be killed by the supernatural beasts in the next battle.


    Although Yu Lanfeng''s legion had the lowest casualty rate, but there were too many people in this legion, even if some died, there would be more people waiting to be replenished later.


    There is no need to worry about what they will face in the future that no one will add in. Yu Lanfeng patiently explained to him that the equipment used there has also been improved, because it is a non-combat mechanical innovation, so each team There can be two to three applications.


    These things are very good. Everyone has one. Sometimes, it is very confidential to contact and transmit confidential documents and so on in the internal network. It is very good for users.


    Nan Yu is not very familiar with these, so he didn''t want to discuss it, so he just said casually, "Don''t you take a break?"


    He quickly changed the subject, and Yu Lanfeng gave him a somewhat unexpected look, "Would you like to sleep with me?"

 Chapter 141： Investigation【^_^】

    When Nan Yu heard him say this, he nodded and went to sleep together. Anyway, it was not that they had never slept together before. After all, the two of them had slept together many times in the top-floor lounge of Capital Star Hospital before. Isn''t it?


    It''s just that they can''t be exposed to Dad knowing that they are sleeping in a bed.


    Nan Yu''s eyes twitched, "By the way, I forgot, will Dad come here from time to time? Maybe he would be very angry if he knew we were sleeping together?"


    Not mad at him, but displeased with Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, but said, "It''s okay. I still have this character in my dad''s eyes. The safest place is by my side."


    Nan Yu smiled and nodded, "Yes, you are right, then let''s rest first."


    The time on the aircraft carrier is actually very leisurely, but because Nan Yu has to deal with the high-intensity work that will come later, he still has to hurry up and do some special training at this time.


    Otherwise, if his physical fitness can''t keep up with everyone''s speed, then even if his mental power is strong, it may not be as useful as some ordinary middle-level mental powers.


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng looked through some of the information in his hand and the deployment of various parts of the legion, and found that it was indeed a little different from what he had known in his previous life.


    But he was not very familiar with these in his previous life, so he couldn''t say more about this. After all, those who know more are Bai Shiyun.


    It''s just that he can''t tell Yu Lanfengming now, otherwise, he might be treated as a mental illness, going back to the past or something from the future, unless it is his own personal experience, otherwise no one will really believe it.


    Nan Yu can only judge something with his own memory now.


    Nan Yu, "Can those things made by Ye Xing be actually put into use?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Okay, the first batch of devices that have been repeatedly tested have already been distributed to the military at various bases. Now they should be in use. These are very useful things. I hope they can use them well. "


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry about this. After all, this is something you personally ordered. I think they will definitely understand how this thing is used, whether it is out of conviction for you or admiration for you, etc. After they really understand this thing, they will like it completely, and they will actively understand and use it without urging them."


    What Yu Lanfeng just said has been put into use by the Legion is actually the simplest device made in China that Ye Xing has studied before, and it is also the easiest device to confirm the effect.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is a very simple acceleration device. It is a low-profile version of the acceleration device installed on the spacecraft that was traveling when Ye Xing kidnapped Nan Yu.


    If the one on Ye Xing''s previous spacecraft was the official version, then the low-profile version can bring about one-fifth of the effect of the official version.


    But what he has to do now is to equip the entire army with this thing, so there is no way to make it too detailed, otherwise it will be difficult to catch up with today''s tide of alien animals in time.


    Moreover, it takes a certain amount of time for everyone to fully grasp the things that are too fine and too good. Otherwise, if there is an operation error in the formal battle, it is likely to cause a lot of comrades in arms.


    Yu Lanfeng also took this issue into consideration, so he planned to release a low-profile version for everyone to be familiar with, and after they became familiar with this mode of operation, they would release a few official versions.


    First select the soldiers who can proficiently operate the official accelerator in a short time, and let them teach all the soldiers after they are proficient. In this way, the strength of their entire army can be much stronger!


    Nan Yu, "There are still such considerations in it. You are worthy of being a marshal, and you still need to coordinate the overall situation. If it is me, I will definitely divide the best device as soon as possible, so that everyone can be familiar with and armed themselves as soon as possible. Enhance overall strength in a short time."


    "It''s just that although it seems to have become stronger, once the weakness is caught, it is very likely that the whole army will be rescued and wiped out." Nan Yu couldn''t help feeling.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay. You can consider these questions after a long time. After all, although those who can serve as soldiers are not stupid, they are not necessarily all geniuses, and their learning ability is not necessarily very strong, so it is still necessary. All talents must be taken care of."


    After a more formal device is released later, those who have a little difficulty in adapting to a low-profile version will definitely not say to challenge this more formal one, which will make it easier for them to choose.


    Nan Yu, "By the way, tell me what I need to do after I get to the border, maybe I will be very busy?"


    Speaking of this, Nan Yu suddenly changed his words, "Isn''t it right? What is maybe? I must keep myself very busy. After all..."


    His eyes rested on his space button.


    After all, he owns the goddess of thought, and must become a high-level mental power as soon as possible to prevent others from prying into his own things.


    The way to speed up his cultivation is also very simple, that is, let him consume a large amount of his mental power, and then use the goddess grass to supplement the cultivation together, in this way, the speed will be much faster.


    "Brother, will I be allowed to go to the emergency department? I have learned a lot of first aid knowledge from Professor Liu during this period, but I haven''t done any actual operation. They get rid of mental pollution, and when they are tired, they return to the lounge to sleep, and when they wake up, they go to continue their work."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly. He didn''t want Nan Yu to be so tired, but there was one thing that Nan Yu said was right. Before he became a high-level mental power, many things could not be guaranteed.


    So... now I can only let him work a little bit harder.


    As for who revealed that Nan Yu owns the Nen Shen Grass, it doesn''t make sense to pursue it now. The key is that the people in that organization already know it.


    Nan Yu had to become a high-level spiritual man before they were so embarrassed to expose the news. In this way, he would be able to keep his mindfulness even if he was exposed.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and continued to follow him to watch these things. He soon learned a lot of the current layout of the army, as well as combat methods, and so on.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at it and gave him a simple explanation, "The situation in many places will not change much, so the combat methods and so on are largely integrated with last year''s combat methods. After adding that accelerator Some improvements have been made under the circumstances, what do you think?"


    Nan Yu, "Isn''t the accelerator placed on the aircraft? But aren''t all superb beasts on the ground? Adding the two together seems to save a little time on the road."


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and it seemed that this was indeed the case, "Now the accelerator can only be installed on the spacecraft and aircraft. This is also an improvement. After all, it can save a lot of time, and the speed will also increase when driving. If there is reinforcement or escape It��s definitely useful when you��re in."


    Nan Yu watched him say the word escape seriously, but found it a little funny, "Yes, you are right, you can run faster and reduce casualties. This is the best."


    But it is undeniable that what he said is indeed correct.


    After completing these tasks with Yu Lanfeng, it was time for the two of them to special training time. In order to give Nan Yu special training alone, Yu Lanfeng specially set up a special training room.


    Now basically every day I take him to the special training, the time is about two hours, every day will pass.


    Every time Nan Yu was trained to be a dead dog, Yu Lanfeng carried him back. Fortunately, all the people who walked along the road were private passages, so basically no one saw them.


    Even if I saw it, it was all looking at it with eyes, nose, nose and heart, one by one, as if I was temporarily blind, I couldn''t see anything, and then I lost my memory temporarily, and I didn''t remember anything.


    After Nan Yu''s special training time was over, Yu Lanfeng once again carried him on his back and walked back, only this time he encountered Yuan Qiyang on the road that he hadn''t seen before.


    Nan Yu noticed that his expression was not so good, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Qiyang paused for a while, then looked at Nan Yu who was lying weakly on his uncle''s back, and then said, "I''m fine, I''m fine now."


    Nan Yu, "Really? You don''t seem to be right."


    Yuan Qiyang shook his head, "It''s really okay, I just don''t want to understand it, so I can''t figure it out for the time being, just give me a little more time."


    When Nan Yu heard him say this, the first thing he thought of was the matter between him and Yang Zhou. Could it be that the matter between them was discovered and is now being punished?


    He wanted to contact Yang Zhou to learn about this matter immediately, but he remembered that he was now in the largest space carrier in Yu Lanfeng''s army.


    You must know that the aircraft carrier of a legion is the treasure of the entire legion. If the position is exposed, then it is likely to encounter an attack.


    Although the aircraft carrier is very large, it will appear to be slow to leave. Although its speed is not slow, it is indeed a bit difficult compared to the surrounding combat starships and spaceships.


    If at that time Nanyu''s unauthorized contact with the outside world exposed the position of the aircraft carrier and caused serious consequences, then no matter how powerful Nanyu is, he might be rejected by all the entire army.


    He thought that if such a situation really happened, he himself could not forgive himself!


    So for now, let''s be patient. After all, this is a personal problem between Yuan Qiyang and Yang Zhou. It doesn''t matter if you say a few words on your lips. If you really intervene in it, it would be outrageous.


    What he just wanted to say, he didn''t want to say any more for now.


    On the contrary, Yu Lanfeng, who carried Nan Yu on his back, said, "You are already an adult, and you must learn to handle your own affairs. Don''t keep delaying. If you let me find out that your personal emotions affect the missions in the legion, Don''t blame me for packing you back to Capital Star."


    This sentence scared Yuan Qiyang straight up and straightened his chest. The whole person seemed to be unconscious in an instant. If he was worried before, then now he is a good soldier hit by mental power.


    Nan Yu''s admiration for Yu Lanfeng is not good, just a word and a look can make them very well-behaved.


    Whenever I can do it myself.


    Although it may never be achieved.


    Nan Yu was thinking about it, feeling exhausted, and he quickly fell asleep on Yu Lanfeng''s back, and Yu Lanfeng slowed down even more.


    Yuan Qiyang, who was standing on the side, watched their interaction, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes, but he quickly recovered his strength.


    Now it��s okay to encounter a bit of setbacks, wait, wait, after he becomes stronger, he will have the right to choose his lover freely, and even the father and the queen will not be able to influence their own decisions!


    Time passed quickly, as if it was just a blink of an eye, and we arrived at the border.


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is the border area, and the place where the supernatural beasts are the worst. I used to use this place as the general headquarters at this time of the year."


    After Yu Lanfeng and their spacecraft left the aircraft carrier, they led the army of the previous starship to drive forward, while Nan Yu was looking at the behemoth farther and farther behind.


    Driving in the universe can actually block more than half of the line of sight, which is already very incredible... This aircraft carrier is really big, it can easily accommodate hundreds of thousands of warships, and there are many accommodation areas for leisure and entertainment. Area, dining area, training area, etc., it can be seen that this aircraft carrier is really very large.


    It is even much larger than many planets.


    Nan Yu can imagine how much resources of the resource planet would need to be emptied just to build such an aircraft carrier. If there is any loss, it is indeed very distressing.


    Before the aircraft carrier completely left his sight, Nan Yu retracted his sight, and then saw Yu Lanfeng looking at him, "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "That belongs to our army, so don''t be envious. If you want to go in and play, you can take it to play for a few days anytime, anywhere."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Let''s wait until there is time, now is not the time to discuss this."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s go."


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng walked into the cab. The screen in front of the consultation showed the situation outside. Their starship team was slowly moving forward. The warships were all marked by Yu Lanfeng''s army. , A group of golden red flames.


    In the cosmic space, people from far away can actually see gorgeous signs. As long as they don''t have the courage to provoke their army, they will all take a detour.


    Soon they arrived at some of the teams stationed on the periphery of the border area. They performed their duties to check them, and then let them into the interior.


    Nan Yu arrived here with a part of the combat power, supplemented the combat power here, and made the tension here a lot easier. It seems that everyone''s mood is much better.


    Too many people may have been taken away before, resulting in not enough manpower here.


    "Marshal, today the riot of the supernatural beast seems to be about five days ahead of schedule. If you don''t have it in two days, I will ask for help directly."


    Yu Lanfeng, "So serious? What is the matter?"


    He looked at the casualties on this side during the recent period, and Nan Yu also saw it. He frowned slightly, then got up, "Marshal, people over there may need me more now, so I want to go there first..."


    Yu Lanfeng allowed him without even thinking about it, "Qiyang, you take him to the past. It is best for him to adapt to the speed of treatment there as quickly as possible. If he can, he will come back as soon as possible. There is still something to do here. You do it."


    Yuan Qiyang, "Yes, Marshal!"


    Yuan Qiyang��s mission this time was the same as the previous one. They took Nan Yu to get acquainted with the mental healing department here. This time they only attracted the attention of a few people when they came.


    Many people are so busy that they don''t even have time to come over and make a noise.


    Yu Lanfeng directly took him to find the highest person in charge of the mental power team here, and briefly explained the situation to him.


    In fact, Nan Yu��s name has basically been heard by anyone with mental powers, especially because Yu Lanfeng has identified him as his partner, so many things will be understood by members of his legion, or he Here, we actively broadcast advertisements or videos to the people in the legion.


    Anyway, the mental powers here actually know Nan Yu, but when the captain saw the real Nan Yu, he was a little skeptical.


    Is he really so good?


    Of course, he was not stupid enough to say it directly, but just pretended that after relying on it, giving him a mental power pollution was indeed very serious, but in his opinion, it was only a little troublesome.


    Obviously they don��t believe in themselves very much now, so they will give this person a try. If it is possible, then let him slowly get in touch with people who are more difficult to treat. If they don��t do well...


    Nan Yu squinted his eyes slightly. If the cure is not good, or if the effect of the treatment is not very good, they will also arrange for them to be treated as appropriate.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Where do I need to work?"


    It is natural for them to have reservations. After all, they must be responsible for every soldier here, and this is their responsibility.


    The team leader took them to a single treatment room. Nan Yu walked in and used his mental energy for a while and found that the treatment room was very clean and there were few things pitiful.


    Nan Yu looked at the person who was placed on the only hospital bed and firmly fixed by them, with a sullen face, and his eyes were about to fall out. His face was calm, as if he had seen more.


    The captain said, "Now this patient is handed over to you. If you think you are well treated, open the door and notify the people outside to come and remove him. If there is no way, then you can say that you have no choice and let others accept it. , Don��t you just want to know?"


    At this time, Nan Yu didn''t say that he was angry because of their doubts about him. He was very clever and used another method.


    "Okay, I see, thank you Captain."


    The captain didn��t waste time either. He followed Yuan Qiyang and left the single treatment room. Nan Yu didn��t waste time. After confirming that there was no problem, he walked to the side of the soldier��s bed and put his hands on both sides of his head. , Yun used his own spiritual power to invade the opponent''s spiritual power.


    He found that the mental pollution in this person''s mental power sea was already very serious, but it was only considered to be relatively serious among the A-grade pollution, and it was far from dangerous.


    In fact, there is a very strict but tolerant rule for dispelling mental pollution for others, that is, the level of mental pollution is above S. Once you start to disperse mental pollution, you must lower his level of mental pollution to below S to be halfway. Pause for a while.


    However, when the mental pollution is still S-level, if the mental pollution is dispelled and the standard is not reached, it will be interrupted in the middle, so whether it is for the mental power person or the person receiving the treatment of the mental power person, it will be Encountered a very serious backlash.


    Nan Yu just because of the great mental power now, he can do many things that middle-level mental powers can''t do.


    When Nan Yu used the fastest speed to reduce the mental pollution level of the person in front of him to B level, his expression eased down to the degree that the naked eye could see.


    After he took back his hands, this person''s mental power pollution level had been reduced to B level, and he didn''t need to worry about it next.


    Nan Yu looked at the time, three minutes!


    "He doesn''t know if it''s fast, a little slow, or ordinary, because he didn''t know much about the trials of all others before."


    He still waits two minutes for the ideal, and waits for a five-minute period before sending out the people inside. This is the best...


    Wait, there seems to be a second person who opened his eyes in his lounge.


    The mental power pollution of Grade B can actually resist as long as the ability is able to resist, so he can stand up by himself now.


    "Hello, your current situation is still a bit not good, and you will continue to receive treatment after you go out."


    This soldier seems to be used to this way.


    One of the most powerful mental powers here, what they need to do is to disperse the most serious mental pollution of the soldiers, disperse their mental pollution by one level, and then send them out. The mental power from the outside is not very good. To deal with it, but there is no processing capital?


    Nan Yu shook his head, is it my illusion? Why do I always want to be crooked?


    "Thank you, doctor, I haven''t seen you before. I was introduced by someone else, and I said that I would meet again in the New Year. I thought I wouldn''t be able to ride anymore...


    Nan Yu seems to be very tired now, but he can always be in and love Qinghai Lake.


    Nan Yu knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, so he got up and walked to the door to communicate with the people outside, "This person is almost there, you can take it away."


    On the spot, everyone was shocked, because even if such a patient was placed on the captain''s side, it would take six hours for him to reduce his mental pollution from Grade A to Grade B.


    But it''s difficult to deal with this is the first time.

 Chapter 142： In advance [^_^]

    When Nan Yu sent this man out, everyone was able to see it, that is, within a few minutes, he had done something that even the captain would take half an hour to do.


    This also shows that the people brought by their marshal are really very powerful, especially the speed and efficiency are surprisingly high, that is to say, maybe they can be a little easier this time?


    Nan Yu didn''t say much, and said directly, "Next."


    Soon, two medical staff came in with a new superpower tied to the bed. Before they left, they said, "Captain Nanyu, the sign hanging on this door is green, which means you can still Continue to work. If you need to rest, turn this sign over. When it is turned over, it will be red. Everyone will know that you need to rest and will not come in to disturb you."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Okay, I see."


    Nan Yu looked at the bed in the ward just now. Now this bed has been moved to the side, replaced with new sheets and quilts, etc. It seems that this bed should not be for the patient, but for him to rest. It is used, or it is used for the rest of the mentally-powered people who work here.


    It''s just that the person working here is him, so he is given a rest, and the beds for the patients who come in and out are pushed out very conveniently.


    Nan Yu closed the door after seeing them go out. Nan Yu didn''t pay too much attention. Instead, he walked directly to the head of the bed to get rid of the mental pollution for this person who was struggling and looking hideous and his eyes were about to burst. Seriously, the patient looked very respectable and pitiful.


    This person''s mental pollution level is also higher than that of Grade A, which is not very difficult for Nan Yu, that is, within a few minutes, the two patients came down, and his mental energy was not exhausted.


    But he also knows that this is their investigation and test of themselves. Now they can��t say any dissatisfaction. After they know their true strength, they will send over with more spiritually polluted supernatural powers. After all, they can heal these soldiers quickly. It is really good.


    After Nan Yu cured the patients who had been advancing in a few minutes, and sent someone to take them out, the conditions of the previous two or three had been checked clearly, and there was no problem at all!


    This means that Nan Yu��s strength is indeed beyond their imagination. Originally, they thought that Nan Yu was so fast and used a very rough method, which would damage the mental strength of these soldiers, but they discovered after inspection. There is absolutely no hidden danger in this regard!


    The captain who had just contacted Yuan Qiyang had to admit at this time that the captain who dropped to the headquarters of their corps mental power team indeed had stronger strength than all spiritual powers. In that case...


    He has to discuss with Nan Yu before making a decision. Although his qualifications are higher, but from the situation just now, this person may have gone further than him, so now he should put his attitude well in advance. This is just as it should be.


    At least not a sinner.


    Nan Yu was a little surprised when he saw the captain walking towards him just now, "Hello?"


    "No need, Captain Nan Yu, we just need to call each other by name. After all, we are all captains. My name is An Man."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, Captain Anman, I don''t know what''s up with you when you come to me?"


    An Man, "There is one thing to discuss with you, which is related to the mental pollution level of the soldiers you will be treated later, etc., so it is better to discuss with you."


    Nan Yu, "That''s true, so..."


    An Man, "I have to know what the highest level of pollution you can heal with the supernatural powers, if you... can reach the S grade..."


    As soon as Nan Yu wanted to speak, she received a message from Yu Lanfeng to herself.


    "You don''t need to hide your strength, as much as it should be. This is my territory and no one will pass it on."


    Yu Lanfeng dared to say this, it means that he is fully prepared, so he really does not need to hide now.


    "Well, I have previously contacted the supernatural powers whose pollution level has just reached S grade in the Capital Star Army Hospital. I can treat their mental pollution to A or B level."


    "However, it is limited to those who have just exceeded the S rank. If it exceeds a lot, then I can''t help it, and I may only be able to pick up one or two such patients a day."


    Everyone was stunned. They are not high-level mental powers but can heal S-level mental pollution, and they are still one or two a day? What kind of fairy is this!


    Their entire corps is in this border area, and there may not be one or two mental pollution that can exceed S-level in a day. He just asked if he was prepared.


    An Man, "Uh...I mean...well, I see, after that, the most mentally polluted people sent here will give priority to you, can I send it to you?"


    Nan Yu, "No problem at all, are there any patients now?"


    An Man frowned slightly, his face was not very good-looking, "Yes, two hapless guys accidentally over-blooded when they were on the battlefield two months ago. As a result, the mental pollution exceeded the line, just over the S-level line. I''ll show it to you later?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Send one here first, and if possible, send the next one over."


    An Man immediately asked someone to make arrangements. Nan Yu quickly saw one of them. This person was different from the ones sent before. The previous ones seemed to be possessed by irritability and desire to fight. To break free, but there is still some consciousness retained.


    But this time I sent this... the red eyes are thrilling even if they are tied to the bed, and the sturdy bed was shaken by his struggle, as if it was about to collapse in the next moment. of.


    Fortunately, the quality of this bed is very good, and there will be no problems.


    Nan Yu asked them to push in the hospital bed, and then closed the door by himself. The whole body of the soldier was fixed and firm, and there would be no problem.


    Walking quickly to the bedside, Nan Yu checked his mental strength within a short time, and found that the mental pollution inside had indeed just surpassed that limit, but this situation was much simpler than all the previous situations.


    First, his mental pollution exceeded the limit for a short time, and he was brought back and **** as soon as he exceeded it. For Nan Yu, this situation is like encountering a level with advanced difficulty before, and now returning to difficulty. It''s an intermediate level, it''s not simple!


    He originally thought that it would take at least seven or eight hours or even ten hours for his mental pollution to reach S-level, but it took him only five hours to reduce his mental pollution from S-level to B-level. After this person regained consciousness, he glanced at Nan Yu.


    "Are you... a high-level mental power person?"


    Nan Yu, "I am Nan Yu, and I will be the captain here in the future. If you often don''t care about yourself and don''t follow the rules, you may see me often in the future."


    After being choked by Nan Yu''s words, he didn''t know what to say. Only then did he remember. Although he recovered, he seemed to be punished waiting for him after he went out?


    Hey��


    "By the way, where is my comrade-in-arms? He seems to be just like me..."


    That��s right, these two guys are comrades-in-arms. They were in the same team. The two of them were red-eyed and too passionate. That��s why they became what they are now. If it wasn��t for Nanyu who happened to come over, maybe the two of them would be treated like this They were sent to the hospital of Capital Star to be taken in, waiting for the appearance of someone who could rescue them.


    Nan Yu guessed that if he didn''t come here and didn''t show up, then these people might really never be able to rebuild the sky, after all, the empire''s high-level spiritual powers were all getting old.


    They need to heal people who have accumulated enough to contribute, so ordinary soldiers like them may really not be ranked.


    Nan Yu walked to the door and opened the door, and saw a few people outside said, "Come in and take him away, then let me take the other one over and take a look."


    The few people outside looked at each other, but in the end there was no objection. First, they dragged the hospital bed out and took him to the general ward to check the situation. By the way, they were sent to push the other one over.


    One of the medical staff was still a little worried, "Is Captain Nan Yu really okay? Do you want to take a break? Don''t you feel tired now?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s not very tired, but I will definitely be tired after I solve this problem. I must take a good rest at that time."


    "Well, Captain, you must pay attention."


    Nan Yu sent them out and closed the door smoothly. This time the person who sent them was the same as when the person was just sent. He was completely controlled by his own beast instinct and reduced to a beast that only knew **** wildly. Fortunately, time is still up. Short, and Nan Yu is here.


    This person''s situation is simpler than the previous one, but Nan Yu slowed down a bit and adjusted the time to about five hours.


    This time, he realized that his mental energy was consumed a little bit, reaching the point where he could take out the goddess grass for cultivation. He secretly nodded and opened the door to let him push him out, pretending to be very tired. Inverted the sign outside, revealing the red side, and then greeted the people outside, closed the door and locked it, and put a layer of blankets he had brought on the bed again, and took it from the space button. Take out the quilts and pillows that have been kept in it.


    After changing the bedding, Nan Yu took off his jacket and lay on the bed, covered the quilt, took out the goddess grass and hid it in the quilt, and then he slowly began to practice.


    Just thinking about practicing, I heard a cry from my stomach...


    At this time, he was a little embarrassed to think that he seemed to have not eaten for more than ten hours? No wonder he feels a little hungry, but it��s okay. He needs to practice now, and it��s okay to be hungry for a while, just wait until he wakes up to eat.


    It''s just that someone might just know that he would think so, so the card allowed the time to let people deliver the food, and the person who delivered the food had already knocked at the door.


    Nan Yu walked over to open the door, and saw that the person outside was Yuan Qiyang, and he was holding hot food in his hand. Very good, the dignified crown prince became Yu Lanfeng''s little brother to deliver food.


    Yuan Qiyang didn''t feel embarrassed when he stood outside the door, "The marshal asked me to send this. You must eat it well, and you will have to check it later!"


    Nan Yu had a slight meal, it was delicious, but how should I check it later? After eating, these boxes and the like are not handed over to the robot to clean up, but are to be taken back for inspection?


    Or is Yu Lanfeng personally come to check if she has a good meal?


    But soon he knew how Yu Lanfeng was going to check, because after Yuan Qiyang left, he closed the door and walked over to the table and chairs to prepare for dinner, and received a communication from Yu Lanfeng.


    After connecting, Nan Yu understood what he was talking about supervision.


    "I said you are all boring? Don''t I know how to eat as an adult?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I remember you are underage."


    Nan Yu was choked, okay now he is indeed a minor, but his mentality is already an adult and mature male, so...


    Yu Lanfeng, "Hurry up and eat."


    Nan Yu wanted to say something, but he was quickly interrupted. If that was the case, then forget it. After eating and eating, his stomach was groaning with hunger. He didn''t have so much thought to argue with Yu Lanfeng.


    Nan Yu chewed every bite slowly, but it might be because he was hungry, so he didn''t eat slowly. He had finished eating these things before the food was cold.


    "By the way, you know my tastes, these are my favorites."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, when you are not so busy for two days, come over to me and I will teach you something."


    By the way, let him stay by his side and practice well with the goddess grass instead of being sneaky, he looked distressed.


    Nan Yu, "Okay, there are quite a lot of soldiers who have reached A-level mental pollution. I don''t know if they can be cured within these two days."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You don''t need to treat all of them. In this case, other people will have no jobs, and treating them will not benefit your cultivation."


    Nan Yu was a little speechless, "It''s all your soldiers anyway, is it really okay for you to say that?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I know that they have killed red eyes on the battlefield mountain. That''s why. According to the regulations, they should evacuate immediately when they are aware of their mental power pollution when they reach B-level."


    "Only in special missions or when the distance from the base is too far to return in time, you can consider how to act according to the situation. What can be delivered in a short period of time is not in accordance with the rules. These soldiers are being treated well. Still need to accept punishment."


    Nan Yu blinked, "But it is indeed your soldier, so I will heal them quickly, let them accept punishment quickly, and then go to the battlefield to make contributions. If you want to come like this... By the way, brother, if it''s here. S-level mental pollution people don��t buy my treatment. People in nearby or other border areas can send people from their side. In this way, it can help your entire army and let me practice quickly. Are you right, can this work?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "You have to pay attention to rest."


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed, "Brother, logically speaking, as the marshal of this legion, shouldn''t you promise me the best of both worlds the first time?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned in disapproval, and Nan Yu stopped smiling, "Okay, I know, I will pay attention to rest. Don''t you think I am full and rested now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then you sleep well, don''t hang up the communication, I will watch you sleep."


    Nan Yu wanted to supervise even sleeping. It was really too strict, but he listened to it with joy.


    Nan Yu is lying on the bed under the quilt, and his hands hidden in the quilt are holding the goddess grass. After the communication between his mental power and the goddess grass is connected, he can fall into a deep sleep, and his mental power will work automatically. Of course, when he slept at the beginning, he couldn''t do it. But later, he communicated with Nian Shencao more times before he could do it gradually.


    It took him a long time to figure out this point in his last life. It is of course easier to realize this point now.


    After Yu Lanfeng noticed through the video that his breathing gradually slowed down and flattened, he was relieved to confirm that he was asleep, and then waiting for him was definitely high-intensity work, and I hope he can hold on.


    He actually considered the thing Nan Yu just said, but if this plan is really implemented, then Nan Yu will treat not only mental pollution that has reached S-level from now on, but even a few years ago. Nan Yu, a soldier who had been tortured for decades, had to contact him again.


    This number is really huge. Just Nan Yu can call out the name, and the number of people with a little impression is close to one thousand!


    Not to mention those people that Nan Yu doesn''t know. At any rate, there are about two to three thousand people. By then, Nan Yu may have to be busy for a long, long, long time...


    And it may be that after all of this group of people are treated, Nan Yu will be able to directly become high-level mental powers, and they will really be liberated at that time.


    Yu Lanfeng was thinking about this while thinking about what to do. It seems that he had told Nan Yu before that there was no need to keep it, so...


    Although this is indeed a very busy period for Nan Yu, it is also a good thing for him. The first is that he can practice, and the second is that it can make him truly famous and make him an empire. The first in history to be able to heal mental pollution to reach S-level superpowers before reaching high-level mental powers!


    In this way, maybe everyone will not feel that Nan Yu is not worthy of him afterwards, but that he is not worthy of Nan Yu as a marshal.


    Yu Lanfeng was amused by this thought.


    And Nan Yu, who is still asleep now, doesn''t know that his previous thoughts have directly become a reality, and he is still sleeping comfortably.


    After he woke up, there was breakfast waiting for him. After he finished eating, Nan Yu was called to Yu Lanfeng''s office.


    Nan Yu sat next to him and looked at him, "Let''s talk, what can I do if you call me here?"


    Yu Lanfeng stretched out her hand to hug him, then took him into her arms, "I have one thing to discuss with you, which is the one you told me before."


    Nan Yu thought for a while, and suddenly recalled the incident he had mentioned with Yu Lanfeng before, "Do you think it''s good, right? I think it''s good too."


    Yu Lanfeng, "But you have thought, once it started, how much mental pollution has reached S-level in our entire army since its establishment? If you treat them indiscriminately from the beginning, then these will suffer. The tormented people need treatment, and you can��t escape any of them unless it��s the ones you really can��t do.��


    Yu Lanfeng paused for a while, and then said, "And there is another question. Although I will try my best to ensure that your ability will not be spread out soon, but there is such a big situation in our army, everyone should know. You will still know."


    Nan Yu interrupted him and added, "At that time, many legions may send people to negotiate with you, and they will bring me to communicate with them for a period of time. By the way, help them treat those mental power pollution that has reached S-level. Soldier?"


    "Compared with your regiment, the situation of other regiments is more serious. After all, some regiments were created earlier than your regiment or even hundreds of years, and some regiments did not force them to perceive that their mental pollution was too high. Immediately abort the task and return."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, you will not only have to face two or three thousand by then, it may be tens of thousands, or even..."


    Nan Yu, "You mean, if this news spreads outside the army, if ordinary people know about it, many of them will come to me for help and ask me to take action?"


    Although he could directly refuse these, Nan Yu would directly report to his previous life, Bai Zhouyun and Yun Feiyu, to use these people''s influence on their escape life.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for him to be a high-level spiritual power to the point where no one is willing to help. After all, he is a high-level spiritual power, a treasure that every country dreams of.


    Even if his reputation was ruined at that time, there were always a few people in the world who didn��t care much about reputation. At that time, there was no one to help him, and even his whereabouts were always leaked quickly. Among them were these people. s help.


    It doesn''t matter if they are taken out alone, but after being combined together, they have a very rigorous intelligence network.


    Nan Yu has been thinking about it now, but his brain is a little insufficient.


    "Brother, what do you want to do? I listen to you."


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, "Although what I said before was all things that are likely to happen in the future, but these things are left to me, you only need to show your strength to your heart''s content, and then I will let people change from before. In the hospital where the mental pollution reaches S-level patients, move a relatively dangerous situation to you."


    The danger known here is not that these supernaturalists are dangerous, but the degree of their illness.


    Nan Yu thought it was OK, "Anyway, this matter will not change, just let it be done bit by bit. Anyway, for me, this is a must to experience."


    "What''s more, I just think you think too much, brother. After I have treated the people in my legion, I will definitely be able to directly cultivate to become a high-level mental power!"


    After Yu Lanfeng heard it, he also paused slightly. He seemed to have forgotten that there was another one, "You are right, by then you will become a high-level spiritual power... But even if you become a high-level spiritual power, but You still have to conceal your strength, so you will still be very tired."

 Chapter 143： Start【^_^】

    Nan Yu nodded in embarrassment, as if so, if he becomes a high-level mental power person and then makes it public, in this way, no one will force him to help with the treatment, but at the same time he will also lose his freedom. .


    This is not what they want to see. All the way to the present, Nan Yu has paid a lot for such a certain degree of freedom, but he can''t fall short at the last moment.


    There is also a naive and rebellious idea in his head, which is to let everyone know how perverted people with mental powers would be if they directly participated in the battle.


    In this way, everyone��s fragile positioning of the mentally powerful will be completely reversed, and in this way, the mentally powerful will no longer be synonymous with the weak, and they will no longer need multiple protections. I will also have my own life.


    In fact, Nan Yu didn''t think about how thrilling it would be. He just thought that he must first make himself the top mental power, and use his actions to tell everyone.


    So he is still far away from his goal.


    Nan Yu, "If this is the case, let me talk about it before I become a high-level mental power. It''s a bit too early to discuss this. You have all the information on all the spiritually contaminated superpowers who have reached S-level since the creation of the legion. Sort it out and leave it to me. I will decide the order of treatment myself. Brother, do you think this is feasible?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course you can, but many of them have been transferred to hospitals in the back. Only the two who were cured by you are left in the base. It may take a lot of time to arrange for these people to come over one by one. "


    Nan Yu, "Then where are all those people settled? In the case of Capital Star, I saw only a few sporadic ones before, all of which were cured by my hand training, and now they have secretly rejoined the army, right? What about the rest? ?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Each district legion has its own hospital in the rear area. Basically all the mental pollution of S grade will be sent there for protection, unless it is very serious, they will be sent to The hospital in the capital base will see if it can delay time."


    Nan Yu, "Then send me to the hospital at the rear of the main base. As for the supernatural powers who are going to run away at any time in the hospitals at the rear of the other bases, they will all be sent carefully in batches."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I object."


    Nan Yu paused slightly and blinked in disbelief, "Why?"


    Isn''t this the best way? Why oppose?


    But at the moment when he asked why, Nan Yu thought of the reason. The people in that organization were still staring at him, and now he doesn''t know if anyone has entered the army.


    Even if they can''t get into the army, but they can''t find themselves in Capital Star, they must know that they are walking with Yu Lanfeng.


    And they may even have collected evidence that they are already together with Yu Lanfeng. In this way, they will definitely know that they will be with Yu Lanfeng.


    This is equivalent to saying, where Yu Lanfeng is, where Nan Yu is.


    So now even if they can''t get into the army to steal information, they can plant ordinary people in various places in the border area to secretly investigate the situation of the army stationed here.


    So that any abnormality can be reported as soon as possible.


    If Nan Yu is really separated from Yu Lanfeng and the hospital on the other side of Wu is resident, it is very likely that he will be taken away directly in the next few days or even the next day.


    Even if Yu Lanfeng wants to get the news, the time may be delayed by them for a long time. In this way, it will be really late when he gets the news.


    And if Nan Yu was taken away this time, the other party would definitely not leave any clues, and Nan Yu would really lose track completely.


    Once Nan Yu is arrested, the Nian Shen Grass that Nan Yu placed in his space button will definitely be found and taken away by that organization, and Nan Yu himself is also a very powerful spiritual man.


    The people in that organization have already obtained that Nan Yu can heal those with S-level mental pollution while Nan Yu can be an intermediate mental power.


    In this way, Nan Yu would probably be imprisoned by them, as a treatment machine, and there would be no way to escape until death.


    Nan Yu thinks of this, the whole person is wrong, "Brother, what do you say?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked through the information, "You come here every day to check the information, and then select two people in it who will be treated next. I will notify the hospital so that they can quietly send people over as soon as possible."


    As long as it wasn''t for Nan Yu to go there in person, no one would know even if there was a little movement at the hospital.


    That''s what I said to the hospital...


    The two patients will be transferred to the hospital in Capital Star for conservative treatment.


    There have been cases like this before, so they don''t doubt it when they want to come.


    It��s just that this situation is not a long-term solution. Therefore, Yu Lanfeng intends to take advantage of the chance that this strange animal wave is likely to riot in advance. For this reason, send people to the hospital some time in advance to increase the number of people, and will The work of taking care of the patients was all taken over by the person he had sent.


    In this way, even if the patient is transferred every day, no one else will notice anything.


    What to do with the tortured people in the military��s rear hospital stationed in other areas of the border? They can repeat their tricks when the time comes. In this way, they will not even need to change the originally planned route. Circle down, can heal a lot of people!


    But the riots of the supernatural beasts on the border last for about four months each year, so it is of course impossible for Nan Yu to treat all the patients within a year or two.


    They can only come year by year, little by little.


    And Nan Yu firmly believes that he can definitely become a high-level mental power person at the fastest speed, and the speed of treatment will increase not only by a factor of two, but possibly by a factor of ten!


    He will heal all the people in this legion who need treatment as quickly as possible.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "I have no opinion, anyway, as long as you can rest assured."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded when he saw that he had no objection, "Then it''s settled. From tomorrow, you come and choose two, I will let the people over there send you first, and then..."


    Then he will start to send people over to take over a lot of work there, and at the very least, he must give full authority to some aspects of the work that he values.


    Although most of the members of the hospital at the rear were theirs, because many doctors were there, they were not members of their army at the beginning, and they were recruited to work in the hospital after they performed well.


    Many doctors even have apprentices who will help in the hospital. In this way, Yu Lanfeng actually knows that there must be a nail without thinking about it, but he doesn''t know where the nail is now.


    Nan Yu went over there to read all the patient data in a large rear hospital in the border area, and the total number was 2,360.


    All of them have reached the level of mental power pollution S-level abilities. Nan Yu Zhezi found the two most serious cases, and the time can be considered to be in the top five with the longest.


    He clicked on the information of these two people, "Let��s start with them. I think they are the two most urgently in need of treatment at this stage."


    Looking at their current real-time condition, Nan Yu can judge that if he doesn''t receive treatment within half a year, he is really hopeless.


    In other words, they can delay time very much now, and Yu Lanfeng''s hospital is still helping them, giving them valuable time.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, during this period of time in the first district, I plan to do not follow the chronological order, but according to the order of seriousness, first treat the most serious group of people, and then follow the previous route to all you Wandering around the border area where the army corps is stationed, the most urgent group of patients was treated in the same way."


    Later patients can take their time, either according to the time or not according to the time. Anyway, Nan Yu will keep treating these people back and forth.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This method is okay, but this matter must be kept secret, so if you are treating someone from the hospital, you cannot go to the mental health clinic. There must be a separate place. It''s just that. You will have a lot of time over there."


    It��s just that Nan Yu has shown his strength in front of so many mental powers before. It would be common sense to go there for a few days every few days, right?


    After all, Nan Yu only accepts patients that no one can do, so a person with strength is a little bit big and everyone can accept it.


    One of the most persuasive reasons is that it takes too much mental energy to treat these supernatural beings, and Nan Yu needs a good rest.


    Soon Yu Lanfeng asked Yuan Qiyang to take him to a place not too far from here, but it was already in another area.


    Nan Yu looked at this rather large treatment room, "I use the entire room here? Is it just me and the two patients who need such a large space?"


    Yuan Qiyang grinned and grinned, "Of course, in the eyes of my little uncle, you are the one who needs to be treated the most. It is just a treatment room. This is a matter of course, and there may be more in the future. You don��t need to be too surprised after seeing more and better other things."


    Nan Yu suddenly turned his head and stared at him, "Did you know something, don''t you tell me now?"


    Yuan Qiyang shook his head, "I don��t know anything. Okay, I��m done. I need to do other things. If you are fine, Brother Nan, please go to my uncle as soon as possible. He must be there. Waiting for you!"


    After talking about Yuan Qiyang, the smoke disappeared and Nan Yu was a little angry. This sentence made him directly ask Yu Lanfeng whether it was a good idea. This is not a good way.


    However, Nan Yu took a closer look at this room. Everything in it was tailor-made for him. Whether he was laying down, lying down, or resting while resting, it was all suitable for him, so these were all custom-made. ?


    After the observation, Nan Yu returned to Yu Lanfeng''s side. This was agreed between them. Before Nan Yu can fully protect himself, he must be bound with Yu Lanfeng. , Can''t leave too long, can''t leave too far.


    All in all, usually you must be under the other''s eyelids, at least you must be able to feel the other''s presence. Before Nan Yu''s mental power treatment room was actually protected by many people in secret, there was no monitoring inside, but there were outside.


    Therefore, Nan Yu''s every move and his whereabouts are tracked, and Yu Lanfeng will only keep him away from herself temporarily if he can ensure Nan Yu''s safety.


    Yuan Qiyang seemed to have left before, but he did not go far, looking at Nan Yu nearby, but Nan Yu''s perception ability is very strong, he felt a line of sight on himself as soon as he went out, so Is this the sight of Yuan Qiyang?


    This kid must have been sent by Yu Lanfeng to stare at him, but he didn''t think much about it. After leaving this room, he closed the door, and then walked in the direction where Yu Lanfeng was.


    Soon after returning to Yu Lanfeng''s side, Yuan Qiyang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Nan Yu walk into Yu Lanfeng''s office. Only then did he turn around and leave here. He had other things to do!


    And after he��s finished, he will take out his photos to take a look, see things and think about people, he doesn��t want Yu Lanfeng to stay together every day like Nan Yu, he and...


    Now it can only be sneaky, and there is no way to meet directly. You can only meet in such a tactful way, because it is very safe and there is no problem.


    Nan Yu sighed and walked to Yu Lanfeng to sit down. He didn''t care about the fact that someone followed him and watched him. He continued to watch him work by his side, and learn some by the way, and wait later. After getting acquainted, maybe I can help him share some of it.


    Time passed quickly. Within a few days, Nan Yu saw the two supernatural beings who had been secretly sent over. They are now both mentally polluted more than S-level and have passed the initial period of violent violent. Now they are directly unconscious. Wake up, now is in the middle period. If it takes a while, it will enter a period of complete mental breakdown. At that time, unless he is a real high-level mental power, he can''t help it even if he uses his best. Save people.


    Now, these two people can still be saved by him, but time is too wasteful.


    It may take ten hours for a person. Yes, it is much more difficult than the previous two. It does not mean that the time is doubled or the time is doubled.


    If the previous two treatments lasted five hours each, and there is a treatment time of six hours afterwards, it would double the difficulty, and now it has directly increased to ten hours, that is to say, increase...


    Nan Yu was ready, sitting on the bedside of the relatively serious one among the two, ready to start.


    Nan Yu did not put his hands on both sides of his head, but directly sat on the chair beside the bed, and then covered both hands with the wide sleeves, took out the sacred grass in it, and he was holding it now. Cover it with a sleeve in his hand.


    The spiritual power is to invade this person''s spiritual power by means of external release.


    To be honest, there must be a lot of pollution in the sea of ??spiritual power. It takes him ten hours to clean it up. It is not very difficult, or very annoying, and very boring. Such repeated actions require Doing it over and over again, he didn''t know how many times he had repeated it in ten hours, just to get rid of the mental pollution from his spiritual power.


    Either it is difficult, or it is very mentally exhausting.


    Ten hours, about the same time. This time it was less than ten hours. After Nan Yu stopped the dispersal work, the mental pollution of this person has been reduced from S grade to A grade. Although it is still uncomfortable now, But there will be no life-threatening, and the next work still cannot be directly handed over to other mentally powerful people, because their affairs can be kept hidden for as long as possible.


    After Nan Yu recovered a little mental power by using the Nian Shen grass, he cleaned his mental power pollution again. Now the sick soldier is not in a coma, but in a deep sleep. When he wakes up, he should be able to be conscious. Until I have been cured.


    After Nan Yu treats a person, he will open the door and let those who are guarding the outside take away the people healed inside. After taking away, he will be settled in a ward next to them, waiting for them to wake up, here is Yu Lanfeng The people who brought it can be especially at ease.


    Nan Yu opened the door installed in the corner of this room. After opening it, there is a small lounge inside. There is a door on the opposite side of this small lounge. This door leads to the office where Yu Lanfeng works. I like this place very much, because I can rest together in it.


    Nan Yu immediately fell into his dream when lying on the bed. He was really tired just now, and now this situation is just an opportunity for him to practice sleep, so going to sleep is the best for Nan Yu.


    As time passed day by day, all the soldiers treated by Nan Yu were accepted by Yu Lanfeng into a team. This team was all composed of people who were cured by Nan Yu himself. People doubt their identities, Nan Yu asked them to formulate a new slogan for this team, and to start the next month, an official captain and an official deputy captain will be selected.


    This group of people did not reveal their identities to prevent them from being targeted by the people of that organization, and now at this time Yu Lanfeng secretly formed a top-secret team and placed it next to him in the dark. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The reason is quite reasonable, and that is to prevent Nan Yu from encountering danger.


    I was kidnapped twice in the capital Xing Nanyu before. Thinking about it, I knew that Yu Lanfeng must be anxious, so he did this.


    The difficulty of the organization''s actions will indeed increase a lot, but now there are only six members in this team, which is not the time to show it to others.


    Just now, Nan Yu selected the next two patients, and then walked into the treatment room inside while there was still time, and found six patients who were idle and chatting.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    The six people all got up when they saw Nan Yu, "Hello, madam!"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, who is the wife? And I didn��t seem to have heard them say "feeding ma''am" before, so why do you do it now... so what''s the matter?


    "Who taught you to call it that way? To be honest!!!"


    The six people who were thin but in a very good mental state because of so many years of being in a coma looked at each other, and finally decided not to shield that person.


    "It''s Yuan Qiyang... he asked us to say this, and said that you will never have any problems with saying this, and there will be rewards."


    Nan Yu smiled and nodded, "er er er ...... very good, reward? Reward not only punish, you want it? I will also personally give you Aoyao, everyone gave me drink a bowl."


    As soon as I said this, everyone��s face turned dark. You must know that although Nan Yu��s medicines are very effective, the taste is really unflattering. As soon as they know that they will drink the medicines, they all take the medicine one by one. They couldn''t sit still, but they didn''t dare to find Nan Yu''s fault, so they could only look for Yuan Qiyang''s fault one by one, and Yuan Qiyang said that there was actually something to play with them.


    I just didn''t expect that they would really call it that way.


    Yuan Qiyang was a little surprised when they came to the door, and was shocked, "You actually do what I said? It has nothing to do with me. I just said it casually. Besides, Brother Nanyu is also a Man, how can he be called Madam? Wouldn''t it be nice to call it Nan Shao or Yu Shao?


    After they heard what Yuan Qiyang said, they felt very uncomfortable. Did Yuan Qiyang complain about it? They can remember everything they say and execute it?


    The six of them surrounded Yuan Qiyang one after another, and cut off his back, as if they were about to start with Yuan Qiyang, and Yuan Qiyang blinked, thinking that it would be okay to practice with them here, by the way It can help them get used to the current military training methods and intensity.


    After they are approved by Nan Yu to leave, they can become the small team that Yu Lanfeng previously established. The small team has no name yet. Before, Nan Yu knew that this name was for him.


    When Nan Yu used some weird things to cook together, it took about two hours. Two hours was enough for them to do a lot of things.


    Yuan Qiyang was dragged into the water by their extremely sickness, because he was caught and taken to Nan Yu''s office by six people. He smelled a very strange smell as soon as he entered the door.


    When Nan Yu saw that they had brought Yuan Qiyang, and Yuan Qiyang was still **** strictly, he was a little surprised, "What are you doing?"


    "Dr. Nan Yu, you think Yuan Qiyang didn''t seem to have very good mental power before. You said you definitely need to run laps with us?"


    Nan Yu stopped working in his hands and immediately walked to Yuan Qiyang, looked at his gagged mouth, stretched out his hand to take it off, and threw it on the ground casually.


    "What''s the matter with you? How come you were caught by them? You can''t escape in the face of a few patients?"


    Nan Yu, "Or are you all voluntary?"


    They were silent, but they all knew that they had acquiesced to each other''s actions.


    In this case...


    Nan Yu won''t be polite anymore, anyway, the medicinal materials of these medicines are really not much, but the amount of materials used is very particular, and the time of heat and overtake also depends on.


    He looked at the four people in front of him coldly, "Wait, everyone will give me a drink!"

 Chapter 144： Investigation【^_^】

    Yuan Qiyang smelled this weird smell, and when he first smelled it, he almost fell directly to the ground. The smell was really...not bad.


    Anyway, it is a very strange taste, he really can��t accept it, but Nan Yu said, these have to be good for them, and there is no harm. Even if the people who are okay eat it, they can strengthen their physique. Of course, it may come to them. It''s not enough to say that the enhanced physique is not enough.


    But in Nan Yu��s opinion, as long as it is good to drink and drink a bowl of everything, Yuan Qiyang finally saw that he couldn��t escape and said, ��Since this thing is so good, then give it to my uncle. The bowl is over, so everyone can do it well."


    Nan Yu was right when he thought about it. If they only drank it but missed Yu Lanfeng, he might be angry and jealous and feel that he would not prepare for him.


    This medicine was specially prepared by him for the supernatural person, so let��s give Yu Lanfeng a bowl. "If this is the case, you will drink a bowl first, and I will give him a bowl for the past, but Don��t you want to escape, I will supervise you to go after drinking."


    Yuan Qiyang actually didn''t even think about escaping. Anyway, he has to drink it. Drinking together is the best, isn''t it? At that time, he really wanted to see what his little uncle''s expression was like when he saw his lover serving him a bowl of such a weird thing and then serving him to drink.


    Really look forward to it!


    Nan Yu quietly boiled the medicine there. As time passed, the smell of the medicine became stronger and more weird. Several of them couldn''t bear to back up, but they all backed up. If you put it on the wall, you can''t stay away from the smell. If you don''t want to smell it at all, you have to leave the house, but they really don''t have the guts without permission.


    Because no matter how powerful they are, the supernatural beings will definitely not be controlled by the mental powers, but they all know one thing, that is, offending anyone can''t offend the medical staff.


    Although it won''t harm people, it is a common thing to make you feel a little uncomfortable when saving people. They are all very well-behaved.


    In the end, Nan Yu finally said two words, "Okay."


    He started to take a bowl on the side, and filled a bowl of medicine in it. The white and transparent porcelain bowl was filled with black medicine and it was still steaming, and the heat was full of black medicine.


    Nan Yu took the bowl of medicine and turned to look at them, "What are you doing so far? Don��t be afraid to disturb me, I��ve done it, you guys come over and drink a bowl for everyone, don��t look at the color a bit weird, it��s actually very useful , Especially for you."


    Yuan Qiyang wanted to say that he didn''t need to drink if he didn''t have any illness or pain, right?


    It''s just that other people may be aware of Yuan Qiyang''s thoughts, and quickly arrested him when he was about to escape, and then led him to Nan Yu''s face.


    Nan Yu didn''t care about them, and handed the medicine in his hand to Yuan Qiyang, "Drink it, you can leave after drinking it, and you can come back later when you have time, they want to stay here."


    When Yuan Qiyang thought that he could leave by drinking this bowl of medicine, he was very happy, and he would hide around his uncle''s office to have a look, so as not to miss the good show.


    When he turned out that the medicine bowl in Nan Yu''s hand was about to deliver the soup medicine to his mouth, he found that everyone including Nan Yu was staring at him.


    Suddenly he stopped, and he always felt something was wrong. This seemed to be the look in his eyes when he was looking at the mouse? He asked in surprise, "What''s the situation?"


    Nan Yu, "What are you doing? Drink it quickly. After you drink it, I will supervise the second one! Don''t waste time, I will give brother...Marshal Yu a copy later."


    Yuan Qiyang looked at the medicine bowl in his hand and the contents. There was something wrong with him, but he didn��t have a choice, but he was certain that this thing was absolutely harmless to him, so even if the smell was weird. , This may taste weirder, but there is absolutely no harm in it!


    So he just picked up the bowl and took a suffocation. He closed his eyes for two or three mouthfuls and drank them all. After he put down the bowl, he felt the smell of the soup medicine remaining in his mouth.


    Yuan Qiyang:! ! !


    Huh? It doesn''t seem to be weird either.


    Everyone looked at Yuan Qiyang''s face changing from time to time, and they were very disturbed. After all, they really hadn''t even heard of such a weird thing before, and they hadn''t even heard of it.


    However, Yuan Qiyang had already drunk it, and they must not be able to escape now. Soon one of the patients was called by Nan Yu, "It''s your turn. Drink it quickly. I have something to do after drinking. "


    He looked at the things in his hand with a guilty conscience and then slowly approached his mouth.


    About ten minutes later, Nan Yu took an insulation box to Yu Lanfeng��s work place with satisfaction, but Yu Lanfeng, who was busy, suddenly got chills behind her neck and reached out her hand and touched nothing. , It seems just an illusion just now.


    He sat there and hesitated for a while, that is, for a while, Nan Yu opened the door and walked inside, "Brother, I just boiled the medicine for them to drink. Drinking it is better for recovery, but it can also be done if you are not sick. And, I specially boiled the medicine for the supernaturalists, so I left a copy for you, and you should drink it soon."


    Yu Lanfeng took the heat preservation box in his hand, and his keen sense of smell had already brought him such a slight smell, which made him feel a little twitch.


    "Is it in here?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, it''s good for your body, so you just drink a little better."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t know what to do, but he always felt that this was wrong.


    "Why would you think of giving me a copy?"


    He asked seemingly ordinary.


    Nan Yu didn��t think too much, and he blurted out, ��It was originally for those patients who just woke up, but Yuan Qiyang is also there, so I asked him to come and drink a bowl by the way. He still had a drink when he drank it. You can��t forget you when you say such a good thing, so I thought I would give you a bowl."


    "What''s wrong? I think this taste is okay, don''t you like it?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s complexion remained unchanged, "It''s okay."


    After he finished speaking, he drank the portion directly. Nan Yu also took the heat preservation box and handed it over to the cleaning robot to clean it up at will, "I''ll just say it, this thing is still very normal."


    Nan Yu, who sat down and began to share the work with Yu Lanfeng, did not notice the cup that Yu Lanfeng had just quietly drank several sips of water before putting it down.


    Seeing Nan Yu''s serious work, Yu Lanfeng''s eyes flashed a stern look. Good for you, Yuan Qiyang, just wait and see.


    At this time, Yuan Qiyang also returned to his training area. After all, he had his own training mission every day. He hid around the office just now, but he did not find a chance to get in at all, so he could not see the face of his uncle changing. I still feel very sorry.


    As for the taste of the soup medicine just now?


    Yuan Qiyang said that he refused to recall. When he first drank it, he drank it directly. He didn''t know the taste, but the concoction that remained in his mouth in the end...


    Just that little bit made him almost lose the ability to speak in a short time.


    Fortunately, after drinking the medicine, the fish would not pay attention to them. He quietly drank a few large sips of water, which suppressed the smell.


    But until now, he can smell the medicine as long as he hiccups, even after he just drank the water and hiccups, the faces of the comrades standing beside him were distorted.


    "God, what did you eat just now? This smells too strange, don''t you hurry up and stay away from me, stay away! Don''t come close to me, wait until the contents in your stomach are digested!"


    Before Yuan Qiyang had time to be depressed, he was told to double the amount of training in the past few days!


    In addition to himself, the only person in this legion who can increase Yuan Qiyang''s training volume anytime and anywhere is sitting in the position of the marshal.


    Usually, many superiors give Yuan Qiyang, who is the crown prince, a little bit of face, and will not deliberately target him, but this time the target is so obvious, it can be seen that the marshal is not giving face at all, and just let people come. Spread the word.


    It seems to mean that you know why you are punishing yourself.


    Everyone was very strange, and they asked Yuan Qiyang when they were resting, but Yuan Qiyang just kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word, which made everyone feel very itchy.


    But they found that no matter how they asked, Yuan Qiyang just treated it as if he hadn��t heard it, knowing that he really wouldn��t say it. In this case, everyone felt boring and soon became astigmatized. Only a few particularly persistent people stayed here to accompany you. He trains together and cultivates a good relationship with him.


    So after the special training that day ended, Yuan Qiyang whispered to them, "I cheated him before."


    They pitted him before, and they all knew who he was referring to. It was the one who gave Yuan Qiyang a righteous training, so is Yuan Qiyang so powerful?


    Actually cheated the marshal in an unknown place! This is really amazing.


    Yuan Qiyang repeatedly urged them not to go out and they didn''t realize the result. The next morning, the words he said spread to everyone''s ears.


    Maybe only Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu don��t know?


    How did Yuan Qiyang know that the news had leaked out? As long as they met someone early this morning, they would show their thumbs to themselves, and accompanied by meaningful eyes...


    At first he was still a little puzzled what was going on, but as time went on he knew that it must be what he said last night had leaked out.


    As a result, Yuan Qiyang directly took the time to take these good friends to the battle field and came to the airport simulation battle, knocking them all down before leaving.


    All the people lying on the side tremblingly did not dare to get up, waited until Yuan Qiyang had left before sneaking up and sneaking together.


    "I just said that we can''t talk about it. You can expect other people to keep it secret? It''s really whimsical. We can''t keep it secret by ourselves. Why do you let others keep it secret?"


    The other two were silent for a while, and then one of them said, "We are all trained in secrecy. Who knows that they have no spirit of secrecy at all!"


    "Confidentiality training is all about keeping some secrets secret to outsiders, not to one''s own people. Besides, this is just a gossip. There is no need to keep secrets at all."


    As a result, people who Yuan Qiyang thought did not know the news already knew it.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at some of the remarks on the forum, including what happened yesterday. He looked at the corner of his mouth with a slight tick, very good. In that case...


    Nan Yu was a little confused and looked at it, but when he got there, Yu Lanfeng had already turned off the light brain that was turned on just now. Because Yu Lanfeng did not open the sharing mode just now, Nan Yu couldn��t see it, so he could only See things on the desktop.


    Nan Yu didn��t find anything, thinking that Yu Lanfeng was just sneering at the battle situation just now, so he didn��t care. He looked at the time and got up and said, ��Brother, the two people I picked before should be It��s almost here, I��ll do some preparations first."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay, let''s go."


    Nan Yu got up and left soon. He had to prepare quickly so that he could not start work immediately when those people came here.


    After he left, a familiar figure walked into the office. It was Yu Lanfeng who was paying attention to Qin Wenxing.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t lift her head, "How is the investigation?"


    Qin Wenxing, "Marshal, we have checked all the soldiers in this border area, and found that there are three people who dare to be a little ambiguous. Everyone can find a reasonable and legal identity. The elders in the family and the elders are also checked. Yes, there is no problem."


    After speaking, he put the information of the three problematic people on the desk table in front of Yu Lanfeng, "It is these three, and the problematic areas are marked. The marshal has a look."


    Yu Lanfeng looked through this information slowly, and it was true that many problems were clearly pointed out. The most suspicious thing was that these three people were all orphans.


    Of course, it is very common for orphans to join the army. Besides them, there are many orphans in Yu Lanfeng��s army. It is definitely impossible to say that there is a problem just because of this, so the most important thing is the following.


    Yu Lanfeng continued to look down, and soon saw the key points, "These three people are in the same situation? Are all household registration unknown?"


    Qin Wenxing, "Yes, Marshal, they all came from the Junk Star. After being rescued, they settled directly on the planet where the people who rescued them are located, and then they grow up and learn there, and then they are successfully admitted to the Capital Star Royal Military. After graduating from the college, he successfully passed the assessment and entered our army, and was finally assigned to the border area."


    "They have been assigned here for less than a year."


    Yu Lanfeng, "This problem should have been discovered when they took part in the assessment that year. Why did they find these only after the investigation?"


    Qin Wenxing thought about it carefully, "Marshal, it seems that the year when they came to participate in the assessment, it seems that the emperor''s participation was involved in the review of this information?"


    Yu Lanfeng also remembered at this time, it seems that this is indeed the case. Back then, my sister wanted to mess with him because he still couldn''t understand that he was single, but I didn''t know how to make it. The number of people who passed the assessment was actually the previous year. Three times as much, that is, they recruited two-thirds more people!


    But Yu Lanfeng was very busy at the time, and Qin Wenxing, who accepted the mess at the time, didn''t have much experience in this area, so maybe some people got in that year.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Qin Wenxing, as long as everyone who passed the assessment and entered the legion that year will check it for me, and after that, as long as the person in charge of the assessment-related matters, the assessment of people on the list that year will also check for me. Once again, and so on, until the investigation until now, all the information of the people who have problems will be moved over to me!"


    Qin Wenxing frowned slightly, but he was very happy. Their marshal finally had the idea of ??thoroughly inspecting the legion for the first time. If this is the case, let him thoroughly implement it.


    It��s just that the more he investigates, the more he feels frightened. Not only did he check everything that Yu Lanfeng said before, he also checked what these people who of course had problems have done afterwards. But only after this investigation did he notice the shock.


    This is wrong, this is very wrong!


    If these people really have problems, then this group of people have been assigned to different border areas and scattered under the hands of different people. Now some of them have contributed high qualifications, and now they have become captains. If they really It''s a spy who got in, isn''t this too simple?


    Or is he thinking too complicated?


    But it''s impossible to think about it? It must be impossible for all of these people to be fake. This is also no way. Even if it is troublesome, he must check them one by one now.


    The first one to be locked, and Qin Wenxing thinks this is the most suspicious of all, but after a series of investigations, Qin Wenxing did not find any strong evidence, but found a lot of his contributions after entering the legion. , And finally became the team leader.


    Just becoming a squad leader is still at a relatively low level in their legion, but since he became the leader, he has done a lot more.


    Among them, it was recorded that he was very worried about his drunk friends and felt that they were unconscious when they were drunk, so he would guard them or send them back to the residence.


    And after a long time like this, the employees here will joke with him and tell him a little harmless joke.


    Qin Wenxing, "It looks like it''s hidden deep."


    Qin Wenxing checked and checked. In the end, except for the three people in the same group, in the remaining few years, as long as they have a good relationship with them, as long as they are able to get to the next level after receiving their help, he will all Mark it carefully, there are too many people, so as not to miss it later.


    And the empress at this moment certainly didn''t know how much trouble it caused her brother''s legion just a little bit willful a few years ago.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, not knowing what happened to Yu Lanfeng, ah, he saw the two patients he was responsible for next. After they arrived, he started to check the cases and then check his current physical condition. , In short, check everything that can be checked.


    As a result, Nan Yu found that the physique of these two people was not bad, and they hadn''t really lost the ability to move. He believed that they would recover more quickly after the mental pollution was removed.


    Nan Yu slowly checked the similarity between their current physical conditions and the information in hand. Of course, because these tasks were relatively cumbersome, Nan Yu took a little time.


    After all, his ability to treat S-level mental pollution is still a secret here, so he can''t let people come to help. Even if someone helps, there will only be one Yu Lanfeng, but Yu Lanfeng has a special identity and can''t enter the rest casually. Inside the room, as for the reason, no.


    Nan Yu himself started the check slowly, but when the check came and went, he always felt that something was wrong in many places.


    "En?" Nan Yu checked again because he was not right, but this time he still found that his heart was not right. If that''s the case, Nan Yu couldn''t treat it at all.


    One of these two people has a heart problem, and he hasn''t found out exactly where there is a problem with the other. He just knows that he can''t do it now.


    After all, if there is a heart problem, if he runs away directly during treatment, then this person will probably break free from his treatment when he loses his mind.


    By then, whether he is or the patient will suffer a severe backlash, let alone daily life, they are likely to faint directly.


    As for what will happen after fainting, Nan Yu is not quite sure now. It may be that he continues to faint, or there may be other problems, which is not a good thing anyway.


    Nan Yu didn��t know what was going on, so he wanted to talk to Yu Lanfeng. After thinking about it, he couldn��t treat these two people anyway, so he went to Yu Lanfeng and talked about it. After all, he too I just came to the Legion, and I am not very familiar with the previous things of the Legion.


    Feel free to find someone you are familiar with and ask some questions.


    Nan Yu quickly thought of the adjutant Qin Wenxing next to Yu Lanfeng. This Qin Wenxing owed him such a big favor before, so it must be fine to ask a few questions now.


    Nan Yu wanted to find Qin Wenxing, but when he asked where Qin Wenxing was, no one said they knew. After asking for a while, Nan Yu decided to go back to Yu Lanfeng and talk about it.


    Yu Lanfeng was checking the piles of materials sent by Qin Wenxing. There were a lot of these materials. He looked at them a little bit and didn''t know how much time it would take.


    Just for the whole legion, but also for him and his lover, it is okay to work a little bit harder.


    So Nan Yu, who just opened the door and came in, saw Yu Lanfeng, who was checking the information processed by the optical brain, and she didn''t bother him loudly, but sat on a chair and waited for him to finish.


    Yu Lanfeng quickly closed the Xingwang page and looked at him, "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Nan Yu nodded, he got up and walked to Yu Lanfeng, and said, "Didn��t the two patients I was picked transferred today? I checked their condition there before and found that their condition and medical certificate The situation written above is a bit different, and it is probably not alone."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him mengly, "What you said is true?"


    If it is true, then...

 Chapter 145： Identity【^_^】

    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, I locked the ward from the outside before I came. Only the two of us have permission to open it. Even if they really have problems, they can��t come out or even do anything, so I don��t have to. worry."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, and then turned on the surveillance at the door over there to monitor it at any time. As for the room, there was nothing to monitor, just to prevent Nan Yu''s secrets from leaking.


    It''s just that he regrets it a little bit now. He had known it a long time ago and had installed a monitoring system so that he could still see the situation inside, but it is not the time to think about it now.


    Nan Yu compares the data that he detected on their condition on the spot with the data backed up by the previous hospital. The data backed up by this hospital is from the time they were hospitalized to before they were transferred here. It stands to reason that the change will not be too great. That''s right, but...


    Nan Yu pointed to the mental pollution test above and said, "When they left the hospital there before, the test was S-level at a low-medium level, but now it is low-level. This is simply impossible. The mental pollution of mental powers will only become more and more serious after reaching S-level. If you want to reduce this pollution level, you can only rely on mental powers to disperse these mental pollutions for them, but even if high-level spiritual powers come, they It is also necessary to control his mental pollution to A-level or below at one time. It is impossible to say that the mental pollution will be reduced from the middle and low-level S-level to the low-level S-level. No one can do this."


    So the only explanation is that they are not the two people who were transferred from the hospital before. The two people have been dropped and have not been found abnormal by anyone in the middle.


    Nan Yu, "It looks almost exactly the same as in the photo, but I didn''t dare to stay there for a long time. If they did something to me, I wouldn''t be able to resist..."


    Before he could finish his words, Yu Lanfeng put his arms in his arms. He pressed Nan Yu''s head on his chest and took a deep breath, "You are doing the right thing, as long as you are fine."


    "As for the rest, it''s not a big deal. Let me solve it all."


    Nan Yu was a little embarrassed to nest in his arms and did not speak. After that, he sat on his lap and continued, "Actually... this is just my speculation. I have another speculation, that is... it is used by the rear hospital. The detection machine is not so accurate. This time there may be an error in the detection, but if there is an error in this aspect, I can hesitate a bit, but here...Brother, look at this value."


    The value Nan Yu pointed out is a very common and common value, that is, height. As for weight, the weight of the two patients will definitely change a lot, so this is nothing, just height... It should be after a long time after stereotypes. Won''t change anymore?


    When Nan Yu was scanning their bodies with a machine just now, he not only checked their mental pollution levels, but also checked some of their basic information along the way.


    Then he found that the heights of the two people were different from the information passed to him before. The data obtained from the hospital showed that the heights of the two people were one meter eighty two and one meter eighty six, but he tested it just now. Afterwards, their heights were one meter and eighty six meters, and the other one was eighty six meters tall. They were almost a little bit taller. This is not a trivial matter.


    Then Nan Yu said, "It��s just that I��m very surprised. If these two people are really replaced and come here, the purpose must be me, but their mental pollution has really reached S-level. In this way, even if they are replaced, the original two people, now it is impossible to really do anything to me... If they are found to be abnormal, they will die."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know."


    Nan Yu, "What?"


    Yu Lanfeng stretched out her hand to touch Nan Yu''s hair, "They are betting."


    Nan Yu, "The bet is such a big one? If we find out, it will be a dead end. The two men actually pretend to be the two soldiers. They are definitely not simple people..."


    Yu Lanfeng touched his earlobe, Nan Yu was a little sensitive and hid, holding his hand in front of him by the way, not allowing him to move.


    Yu Lanfeng did not break free, letting him hold his own hand, "This is also very simple. For the people in the organization, it is heaven to exchange the lives of such a few people with the things in your hands. Great thing."


    Nan Yu thought for a while, "Ah!"


    It seems that this is really the case, so now the most important thing is actually...


    "We still have to find the two soldiers, they are coming for me, I don''t want anyone to be because of me..."


    He didn''t say the following words, because he and Yu Lanfeng knew in their hearts that the two people who were replaced were probably dead now.


    The people in that organization are usually cruel, and the two people are replaced. If they don��t kill and dispose of the corpses as soon as possible, but find a place to hide, this will be two big troubles for them, and it may even cause problems. Delay things, so it is easiest to deal with it.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, what should I do now? Should I kill it or lock it up for torture and see if I can ask something useful?"


    "But it seems that you can''t kill it directly... the people who were replaced died and disappeared. If you can''t find them, it''s likely that everyone will treat them as their own people, just so rashly..."


    Yu Lanfeng was actually aware of a very important issue, and these two people definitely couldn''t deal with it now. In that case, they would lead the snake out of the cave.


    "Send these two people back to the hospital secretly, so that maybe they can be monitored and rescued."


    Nan Yu, "But... even if the organization has high-level mental powers, will he treat them for these two people?"


    "If there is no treatment, then these two people will be useless for them. Then they will go to these two people?"


    Yu Lanfeng was choked in this way, but soon realized that there was a situation in it, "You are right, but keeping these two people is always a hidden danger for them, even if they don��t come to save others. will come��"


    Will come to kill them to avoid future troubles.


    Anyway, for their organization, there are still many people like this, but after such things, there may be no one willing to take the risk to come and dive into work.


    Nan Yu blinked, "Just do what you said, but although the two people who were replaced may not be found, let''s look for them. What if they can be found?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is a must."


    The soldiers under his hand will die on the battlefield even if they die, instead of being killed or even destroyed when they are seriously ill. This is something he cannot tolerate. The people in this organization will definitely know how to do it little by little. All of them are ruined.


    The two people stayed here for about two days. Nan Yu sighed, "These two people, I can��t do anything about it. Send them back to the hospital. When I get better, I will help them to dispel their spirits. Pollution."


    The people who came here didn��t think it was weird either. After all, it was unexpected that Nan Yu could do so well before. It��s not surprising that there were things that couldn��t be done. They all started to send these two people who came only two days ago. It was loaded quietly, and then quietly sent back to the hospital after waiting.


    It''s just that when they moved, the eyes of the two of them turned twice on Nan Yu''s side.


    Now Nan Yu is not alone here. Yuan Qiyang is standing not far behind him. It''s a secret place. There is no one other than them, but...


    Yu Lanfeng is in the office which is only a minute or so away from here. If something happens here, he will be there as soon as possible.


    So there must be nothing wrong. Even Nan Yu and Yuan Qiyang thought this way. They watched these people repack the two, then walked out slowly, and finally left here.


    After watching them leave, Nan Yu returned to Yu Lanfeng''s side, "Brother, they are gone, Qiyang was behind me just now, seems to be scrupulous about this?"


    But thinking about it, it might not be because of this. Just now, neither the time, place nor the surrounding situation is a good place to do it, so they will definitely not do it.


    Yu Lanfeng beckoned at him, "Come and see, the surveillance recorded just now, two people peeked at you during the process of sorting it out."


    Nan Yu, "This doesn��t explain anything. My **** is special and my spirit is strong. There are many people who are curious about me. They look at me normally, but I think I have to doubt those who don��t look at me. , They deliberately avoided looking at me, or really took the job seriously, none of us can guarantee."


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    I don''t know why Yu Lanfeng always feels that Nan Yu is working against him, but he has no evidence, but he can understand that Nan Yu doesn''t want to wrong anyone''s thoughts.


    But in this matter, it is really not that simple. There are ten people in charge of this matter. No matter what, more than one of these ten people must be spies!


    Now we have to wait for Qin Wenxing��s investigation and sorting work. As long as it is that year who came in, and the person who was responsible for recruiting in that year, all the people who came in must be investigated. He wants to see how many of these ten people are. It has something to do with those people.


    Nan Yu wanted to say something, but Yu Lanfeng soon let go of him, and Nan Yu subconsciously sat on the chair next to him, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Lanfeng seldom would take the initiative to let go of herself when holding him, unless someone was coming soon, he let go of him in advance in order to worry about Nan Yu''s thin face.


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows, and soon saw Qin Wenxing walk in. Qin Wenxing was not surprised when he saw Nan Yu, as if it were normal for him to appear here.


    "Marshal, Mr. Nan, I have found it."


    "This is the list I made. The top list is all the people who were recruited after being disrupted by the Empress that year. There are a total of sixty people, and the list below is what they recruited every year, or The members of their team and so on."


    Nan Yu approached Yu Lanfeng to watch these things with him, and was quickly attracted by the content above, while Yu Lanfeng emphatically checked whether there were any information about the ten people in it, and quickly found it. Because there are two people whose names are impressive!


    Yu Lanfeng, the wise man, said, "These two people pay close attention to me, and they must not be missed. They have been shown to me every moment."


    Qin Wenxing didn''t know how Yu Lanfeng pointed out these two people so clearly, but he knew that since the Marshal said so surely, it shows that these two people really have a big problem.


    "It''s the marshal! I''m going to order!"


    Then Yu Lanfeng told Qin Wenxing some other things.


    The more Nan Yu listened, the more he felt that this method was not bad.


    But can such an approach really work? Maybe the other party will notice it?


    After the discussion was over, Nan Yu started his work.


    He chose two more patients to receive his treatment here. Coincidentally, these two people were very similar in body shape to the two people who were sent back, even the degree of mental pollution. They are all relatively close, the only difference is those two faces.


    Even Nan Yu felt a little weird when he saw it, "Really? It''s so close, how did you find out."


    Qin Wenxing, "All soldiers update their body data every once in a while, so it is easy to compare them."


    Nan Yu, "Is that so?"


    Yu Lanfeng waved his hand to indicate that Qin Wenxing could go out, and Qin Wenxing left here very acquaintedly.


    Nan Yu sighed, "Can''t say anything?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "That''s not what I meant, it''s time for today."


    The fish waved for a while, but finally thought that it was indeed time, and then it was time for him to get rid of mental pollution.


    Previously, Nan Yu said that it was impossible to reduce the level of mental pollution, but this Yu Lanfeng in front of him was an exception.


    Before Yu Lanfeng''s mental pollution was very serious, he had always carried it by himself without the help of himself or other mental powers.


    It has never been discovered that this is really a miracle, because everyone thinks that Yu Lanfeng has raised a secret spiritual power to help him, so no one has always suspected that he has not accepted spiritual power. Reason for help.


    If it had been in the past, he didn''t know how long he could hide it, but now that Nan Yu appeared, everyone naturally thought that the spiritual power that Yu Lanfeng had previously touched was him!


    And everyone firmly believes that, because such a good person who can restore Yu Lanfeng, besides the high-level spiritual power, seems to be the only powerful Nan Yu.


    However, Nan Yu himself didn''t know this. When some people came to him and hinted at him, Nan Yu was at a loss for a while, and the people who came to ask were embarrassed.


    But afterwards, these people were given special training for a period of time. Knowing that this was the lesson the Marshal had taught them, everyone was silent, and no one had the guts to come to Nan Yu to ask about this.


    And Nan Yu was finally cut off by Yu Lanfeng before he could notice something wrong.


    So that Nan Yu didn''t know about this until now.


    But this matter has nothing to do with their future lives. Knowing it or not will not have much impact on their future lives, and even if Nan Yu knows later, this is actually not a big deal, and it is estimated that it will not be angry or anything.


    That''s why Yu Lanfeng just let the flow go like this, keeping it secret.


    Nan Yu, "Does this method really work? They will do it again? But then, they... don''t they still find someone to pretend to be the two people who are now pretending to be?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "So this method can also test whether the person who was replaced was really killed, or was it just hidden by them."


    Nan Yu''s eyes lit up, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this before? You are still thoughtful. If this is the case, then I will wait and see, I hope they are all right."


    Sure enough, Nan Yu��s candidates had just been decided, and the people who arrived at the hospital over there began to arrange the next escort. The ward of the two people selected by Nan Yu welcomed the uninvited guests that night, but the uninvited guests were just inside. After staying for a few minutes, he left without attracting the attention of others.


    The night in the hospital is very quiet. In many places, even the sound of turning over can be heard by people outside the door, so everyone is very quiet.


    On the wide square outside the hospital lounge, two people huddled in the corner and talked, "How about? Are they very similar?"


    "It is indeed very similar, but the length is completely different. This is a bit difficult."


    "This is no problem. Anyway, the photos were taken when they entered the legion before. As for the current photos, they are all..."


    "In this case..."


    "Then we...yes, that''s it..."


    "Surely no problem!"


    After a few simple words over there, they soon left together and returned to their dormitory.


    There are two other people resting in the dormitory. One of them opened his eyes and glanced at them, "Why didn''t we come back so late? We all have to turn off the lights and go to sleep."


    "Sorry, I ate something outside and it was a little late. Would you like to eat a little bit before going to bed?"


    "It smells so good, I''ll just say what you guys are doing. They didn''t come back so late, so they were stealing food outside! Hurry up and hand them over!"


    Soon they took out the food prepared in advance in their hands and gave them, "You eat it, we just ate a lot outside."


    The two people in the same dormitory began to feast and eat up the things they brought back, "It tastes really good."


    "After we have time, let''s go out and try it together. It will be refreshing for everyone to eat together.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Okay, go to bed very late, we still have tasks to do tomorrow night, we must rest today."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The person who spoke just now is the captain. The captain is going to sleep. Of course, they also have to sleep. As for the people in the other dormitories, they all turn off the lights and start to sleep.


    In the past three or four hours, the two people lying on the upper bunk directly sat up silently, and then quickly got out of the bed. There was no movement when their feet were on the ground, and they quietly put on their own. The clothes, although they moved a little bit in the food before, it made them sleep more deeply, but it was just that.


    If there is a big movement, they will still be awakened. This is also to prescribe too much medicine to avoid problems. After all, it is impossible for a qualified and excellent soldier to fall into a deep sleep.


    Therefore, it is a mistake to prescribe more medicine.


    The two of them walked quietly to the toilet. There was a window here before it was opened and not closed. They left directly from the inside. Of course, they also had to observe the surveillance in this dormitory from time to time, but soon they discovered the surveillance. Something went wrong and I couldn''t see the picture inside the dormitory.


    "I can''t see it, what should I do?"


    "What do you do? It''s not that the person in bed one is always assembling this and that. The things that were assembled before will cause the signal on our side to fail from time to time, and sometimes the monitoring will also watch. No, this is normal, and it should be restored later. Don��t worry about this. Our task tonight is very arduous and we must hurry up.��


    Although the other person had an ominous premonition, he thought that there were too many things to do tonight, so he didn''t waste time, and quickly followed.


    First of all, they are going to bring back the two people who were hidden by them before, and go to the original ward to replace those two people...


    "Here, come in quickly and move one of them away. I will move the other one, fast!"


    "Fortunately, just in case I didn''t kill them, otherwise, there is really no way to execute such a perfect plan tonight, but thanks to you can figure it out."


    The two people they carried were the two patients who had been replaced before, and they drove them back to their ward with the fastest speed.


    Then the two people lying on the bed were replaced. They took the two replaced people and left quickly, and then went to a very hidden and abandoned house.


    Here they moved the knife directly at the faces of these two people. The speed was very fast, and when they moved the knife, they continued to use a very strange spray. After spraying it on, the scalpel marks on the face would be very fast. It will heal, and it will make their complexion very pale.


    In two hours, they put down the scalpel in their hands, and then compared a lot of photos collected before, frontal photos, side photos, and so on.


    "Ninety-nine percent of the similarity may not be there, but ninety-five percent of the similarity is there. It''s almost there. We have to rush to the past and must complete the task as soon as possible. Time is running out."


    They had wasted too much time in the operation time before, and now we have to hurry up, otherwise we will find it difficult to get through the difficulties when some of them wake up...


    "I know I know, so let''s go and I will resist this, you carry that, let''s go, let''s go, hurry up! I saw that the time is almost three o''clock in the morning, we must complete this within 20 minutes Things, and go back to the dormitory."


    Because their medication is relatively small, if they don��t go back in a while, they will most likely find that they have left the dormitory. How can this be explained?


    Going out through the window in the middle of the night, I will definitely not do anything good.


    It''s just something they don''t know. In fact, there are already many eyes watching their every move in secret, and they have recorded all their actions tonight.

 Chapter 146： Plan【^_^】

    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng are now in the office watching the live broadcast of the soldiers over there. The two figures sneaked through the hospital, and they also used the gadgets made by Ye Xing in his spare time to lurk inside for shooting. The whole process of their operation on the faces of those two people.


    Nan Yu, "The speed is so fast, that spray seems to be an upgraded version of the treatment spray, and the two of them have very good skills, very proficient, as if they have been tempered. In other words, there may be many people who have looked for it. they."


    Yu Lanfeng, "But this can only make their appearance look similar. It is still not possible in other places, such as fingerprinting the iris blood type gene and so on."


    "So his technology can only be used by people who are unfamiliar. It is absolutely impossible to replace anyone in the legion with this method."


    Because their entire corps regularly conducts small inspections twice a month, and the major inspections once every six months, are things that need to be checked for blood and so on. They simply cannot find any chance.


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and thought these people used this method to replace members of their legion. If this is successful, it is likely that Yu Lanfeng��s legion will now be replaced with a sieve, "then. Okay, but to be cautious, everyone should check if there is a chance. After all, maybe there are some places that can''t be checked?"


    Hearing what he said, Yu Lanfeng didn''t know what he thought of, and nodded, "There is indeed a need, after all..."


    The members of the army do have to be checked, but their family members do not need to be checked. He had not thought of this before, and he ordered them to check one by one afterwards.


    Nan Yu, "By the way, since we can be sure that these two people are spies, then by pushing back, can we determine who brought them into this legion and who arranged them there? Since they are spies. , Then other people who have a good relationship with them and take good care of them are also problematic, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, Qin Wenxing has already been asked to investigate. Now, let''s not start to stun them. After they replace these two people, they will find their Tibetan place, and then take their time."


    After all, all they knew was that they had hidden two people, and they were sent back now, but they still don��t know how many people they have hidden and how many places there are Tibetans.


    These all need to be explored slowly, taking advantage of the opportunity now.


    Because they couldn''t be sure whether the two people or the people who were caught together after being pulled out of the radish would be secretly assassinated or whether they would commit suicide by themselves.


    It''s really easy for a supernatural person to want to kill himself.


    Nan Yu, "So before they discover that they are exposed, we must carefully collect more secrets and evidence?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "In fact, there is no need for evidence, but many places still need to be investigated."


    For example, in the place where the Tibetans he mentioned earlier, maybe they are dead, but maybe some people are still alive. It is also very good that it can be rescued.


    When Nan Yu was talking to Yu Lanfeng, there seemed to be a small episode at the end of the filming.


    I only heard someone lowering their voice and grabbing one of them by the arm, "Calm down! It''s not the time yet. Don''t worry, he will definitely not have any problems. Later, we will follow them to the Tibetan place and save the person directly. come out!"


    Nan Yu blinked and didn''t understand, but he quickly realized that the two people who were replaced tonight, that is, one of the two people selected by Nan Yu before may be the relative, friend or lover of the soldier who was about to rush out just now. ?


    Nan Yu glanced at Yu Lanfeng, and Yu Lanfeng shook his head. He was not yet so clear about the situation of the soldier under his hand.


    Nan Yu thinks about it, too, the number of the entire army has increased. If everyone had to remember clearly, Yu Lanfeng''s brain would definitely not be enough.


    Nan Yu, "There will definitely be no problem."


    But thinking about it, I know that the soldier must be very excited now, after all, they don''t know if the two will actually kill the person who is replaced.


    But out of caution, they will definitely find a place to hide like the previous two, so that if they are returned later, there will be no one who can replace them again.


    The fact is that after the two people had modified the faces of the people they brought to replace, they really looked like ninety-nine percent of the two people selected by Nan Yu.


    At first glance, even people you know may not be able to see it. After all, they have lost a lot of weight after lying down for so long, so a little change is okay.


    It''s just that Nan Yu is still very strange. They are so sure that after these people are sent to their side, they will not do routine inspections, and they will dispel mental pollution by them?


    If they are really so-so, then Nan Yu will be very tired after dispelling the mental pollution for them, and Yu Lanfeng will not come here often. He only comes here occasionally, and most of them are from Nan Yu. Yu Lanfeng''s office went to rest.


    If Yu Lanfeng can''t come back here in time, then the two ability players who have recovered their strength will face a spiritual power who consumes a lot of spiritual power, then he really has no resistance.


    Nan Yu glanced at Yu Lanfeng secretly, and didn''t know if he had thought of this too, but now he didn''t seem to have any expressions.


    The two of them kept staring at the situation in the picture, and saw the two people quietly replacing the original two people in the ward, and the person who was a little impulsive just now was calm.


    As expected to be soldiers of Yu Lanfeng''s army, all of them have excellent psychological qualities.


    Nan Yu, "If they do, they will still have to be saved. It''s okay to expose them in advance. The main thing is that the soldiers'' lives are more important."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded. Obviously he thought the same way. He soon sent a message to the captain who led the team. Soon the captain shared the message sent by Yu Lanfeng with the team members. , Nan Yu can see through the screen that the atmosphere of this team is much better.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "The place where these two people are carrying the two patients now seems to be different from the place where the Tibetans were before?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is a good thing, you can find another place to hide people."


    Nan Yuan quietly watched them follow these people, and found that the two of them didn��t actually go far, but it��s right to think about it. After all, their time is limited. If they go too far, it will take a lot of time. If it takes too long to come back and forth, it is very likely that the soldiers in the same dormitory will find the clues, and their identities will be exposed at that time. There is only a dead end waiting for them.


    Nan Yu, "This is very close to the hospital. If you were to be there, it would take a few minutes, right? I didn''t expect them to be Tibetans nearby!"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is bad news. If the Tibetans are nearby, it must be a place for temporary Tibetans. Maybe they will come and deal with it soon. Maybe someone else will come and bring these two people. Go, go somewhere else to hide."


    Nan Yu, "If that''s the case, what are we going to do?"


    To deal with it must mean to kill, and if other people come and take it away, it will be troublesome to follow up at that time. If they are found, the two people will definitely be killed and thrown away.


    This is not the result Nan Yu wants to see.


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep breath, "Wait first."


    I saw the two people put down two people in a very hidden hut over there, then closed the door and left quietly. After they left, the monitoring team was divided into two parts, one part stayed here to continue monitoring, and the other Part of it is to follow them and see where they are going.


    As a result, they went to the dormitory where they rested, or quietly opened the window to enter.


    After turning the window in, the two of them stood cautiously on the spot for more than ten minutes, and found that there was really no movement in the room before they quietly went to their bed and lay down to sleep, as if nothing had happened. When they came back, they accidentally awakened people, and they pretended to be out of the toilet. Anyway, these people must have been asleep before they came back.


    And if you find that there is something wrong between the two of them, you will definitely report it as soon as possible, instead of silently, the style of this legion is the most rigorous.


    The two of them slept comfortably, but the people watching over there are still waiting anxiously, and I don��t know if someone will actually come here to take away the two people who were just taken out of the hospital. If no one came to take them away, they would have been thrown here?


    Are there no medical equipment, no nutrient solution, and no one''s care to be thrown here to die? Regardless, they soon thought of the two people who had been replaced before, and they had been replaced for several days. If they were really left in one place and no one was watching, they would definitely not be there anymore. It was so clean when it was brought back, and it looked the same as it was when it was taken away.


    So they speculated that someone would definitely come here.


    And they expected it to be right. Someone did come here, but not sneakily at night, but in broad daylight and early in the morning, came in from the main entrance openly, and then opened the door and started to take care of the people who were thrown here. Two people.


    The mental pollution of these two people has reached the level of S. It is reasonable to say that they will go crazy at any time. Even if they have been in a coma, this state is not always sustainable. Maybe he can be in a coma for a month. It is a coma for two to three months or even half a year before waking up, and after waking up, it will be all kinds of madness.


    When it''s almost time to go mad, they will start mad again.


    So when in the hospital, all soldiers with mental pollution reaching S-level must be tied up, just because they are afraid that they will wake up and go crazy, because their waking time is completely uncertain.


    Nan Yu, "I see, they did bring people out sneakily, but although these two are soldiers of the legion, they have been lying there for many years. I think most people definitely don''t recognize them. They came out, and the people who came here to take care of them are probably temporary workers hired by those people to take care of them for a few days."


    "Wait a few days later if they find that the plan is successful, then they will fire the temporary workers and kill the two directly. If they find that the plan has failed, they will have to replace the people again to avoid revealing their stuff.


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s a rigorous plan, but those who were sent in before are definitely not replaced."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, those can be checked. This is my habit. I have to give them a basic check on all the people who are sent."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This habit is good, keep it going."


    Nan Yu, "Well, but what should we do now? It''s okay for these two people to have temporary workers to take care of them, and the two spies lurking in the team will definitely find opportunities to contact this temporary worker every day. If problems arise, It is likely to arouse the other''s alertness."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s just watch the changes first."


    That Bingge might also find that the person he cares about won''t have a problem for the time being, and he was calm throughout the whole process. Nan Yu took a look at that person more and found that he was a bit familiar.


    But this monitoring screen is fixed at the first angle of view, so he just glanced at the person just now, and didn''t look carefully.


    But just by relying on this sense of familiarity, Nan Yu was sure that he must be someone he had seen in his previous life and had communicated with him.


    But now he couldn''t think of who that person was for a while, if he could see the face of this person, he would surely remember it.


    correct! He almost forgot...


    "Let me see the list of these people."


    Yu Lanfeng conveniently called up the list of these people. Two of them were named in red, that is, those two were spies.


    He didn��t know the two names, Wangfeng, and Jiaojiang. He obviously hadn��t encountered them before. Then he looked at the rest of the names one by one, and finally found a name that made him a little unbelievable���� Luo Anwei.


    Nan Yu pretended that nothing happened. He shifted his eyes and stared at the surveillance screen again, but his heart began to turn upside down. For the first time in his life, Luo Anwei knew that this person''s existence was seen by Bai Zhouyun. .


    He is one of the most heartfelt little brothers around Bai Zhouyun, and the strongest superpower.


    Not one of the most powerful abilities, but the most powerful abilities under Bai Zhouyun''s hands, even faintly stronger than Bai Zhouyun in the peak period.


    At that time, he didn''t think much, just as Bai Zhouyun recruited the talent from, but he didn''t expect this person to be a soldier in Nan Yu''s army at the very beginning.


    So now there are two choices before him.


    The first is that Luo Anwei followed Bai Shiyun in his previous life. Since the two of them can get together, they must have something in common. In this case, we still have to make early plans and expel him from the legion.


    But there is a second reason, that is, the same thing happened in the previous life, but Yu Lanfeng in the previous life did not have herself by her side, and no one could help him treat these soldiers, so the person Luo Anwei cared about It may be that when he was about to die in the hospital, Bai Xiyun dug such a good seedling.


    They waited in the hospital until they were about to die, and when that person was about to die, they couldn''t wait for someone to save, but at the end of the day they waited for Bai Xiyun... and Yunfeiyu.


    Yun Feiyu must have helped that person disperse the mental pollution, and then Luo Anwei was desperate...Well, I can''t say that, I can only say that it''s doing things for Bai Zhouyun.


    Because Nan Yu was still able to see that at that time, Luo Anwei''s attitude towards Bai Zhouyun was not as respectful as the other subordinates, but an equal position.


    This made him angry at the time that Bai Zhouyun liked so much, and secretly told Bai Zhouyun that this person was not very good, and what happened.


    However, Bai Zhouyun, the lover, is interested in his strength. As long as he uses it for himself, his attitude is not a big problem. On the contrary, his attitude shows that he has such strength! Isn''t this a good thing?


    At that time, Nan Yu saw that Bai Zhouyun still didn''t respond after persuading a few words, so he couldn''t stop it. However, when he and Bai Zhouyun completely tore their faces, and he began a life of escape, this Luo Anwei was caught One of the people sent to hunt him down.


    Although he hadn''t seen this person find his hiding place from beginning to end, but it couldn''t make him forget that there was such a person chasing him.


    Thinking about it now, everyone else under Bai Zhouyun can track his own news, not to mention Luo Anwei, the most powerful superpower, but Nan Yu has never seen him before, which can only show that , He must have released the water, or did not come to him at all.


    But no matter what, Nan Yu has actually determined that Luo Anwei is not bad in nature. In that case...


    Nan Yu, "After this incident, I will bring these two people and the previous two again. I''d better give them some treatment."


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him, as if guessing his careful thoughts, "Okay."


    Nan Yu was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t explain anything, this is not a shameful thing, and there is nothing to explain.


    The situation there is now calming down. Nan Yu looked at the daytime sunshine over there and it was good, so she should go out to bask in the sun later.


    "By the way, when the two people are sent back later, am I going to dispel the mental pollution for them? Or just wait and see?"


    In fact, if you really want to find more people, it''s better to dispel mental pollution for them, because in this way, they will expose more people in order to take themselves away.


    It is even possible that he did not hesitate to expose all the nails, because taking him away, not only himself, but also the goddess of mind hidden in the space button of his body!


    The combination of the two is enough for them to survive!


    So if you want to come this time, just bring a big one? !


    Yu Lanfeng obviously had this idea, but he didn''t want Nan Yu to take a risk.


    But Nan Yu looked at him with expectant eyes, and he didn''t want to refuse, so he said tactfully, "This is very dangerous."


    Nan Yu, "I am not afraid of danger, and when I am dispelling mental pollution for them, I can do a little bit of their mental power, just like the person who attacked Professor Liu who was discovered in the Legion of Capital Star before. Kind of."


    "I''ll use that when I''m in danger."


    But Yu Lanfeng still disagrees with this approach, Nan Yu continued, "They will be afraid of me at that time. If I exert a little force, they will directly become dementia!"


    Yu Lanfeng sighed, "This won''t work, let me think about it again."


    Nan Yu, "If you are still worried, then after I finish the hands and feet, I will find someone to replace me? Who rules that only they can replace, and we can do the same here."


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes lit up, "Just do it!"


    So they quickly negotiated a countermeasure. When the two people were sent over, Nan Yu would disperse their mental pollution, but for the sake of safety, they were not put together as before, but placed separately. In the two wards, Nan Yu left after dispelling them and replaced them with the person arranged by them.


    After that, the two of them will be brought to a ward for training, and then we will see the situation.


    After all, they just have similar faces and cannot be examined by medical equipment for a long time, otherwise they will be exposed if they accidentally come for a full-body examination.


    So they must respond within a short period of time after they wake up.


    At that time, it is time for Yu Lanfeng and the others to close the net. This time Yu Lanfeng will definitely give them plenty of time to prepare!


    It''s best to contact all the people who can be contacted in the Legion here! So that you can catch it all in one go at the end!


    Their plan was quickly worked out, and they also began to look for people who looked a little similar to Nan Yu. After a series of secret screenings, they found a particularly suitable candidate.


    Nan Yu looked at the soldier in front of him with a little surprise. This man was wearing his own clothes, his height and body shape were not much different from him, and he was really similar in his loose white coat!


    Especially if you wear a mask, people you don��t know will not find it!


    Nan Yu, "put on a mask and have a look."


    The other party put on a mask, and Nan Yu put it on himself, and then the two of them went to the station side by side!


    Qin Wenxing blinked, took a look to the left, and then extended a thumb, "Yes, the makeup technique is very strong, and... the temporary fine-tuning on the face before is in place."


    Nan Yu, "Temporary fine-tuning should be fine, right?"


    Qin Wenxing said, "It''s okay. After time has passed, it will slowly return to the original state. There will be no hidden danger to his body. The only problem is that he may have to face this face for more than half a month."


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong with my face? Isn''t it good?"


    Qin Wenxing glanced at their marshal secretly, and found that Yu Lanfeng was staring at Nan Yu, without even looking at the counterfeit.


    Well, I know that you are the world''s number one who likes Nanyu, and you dismiss other people, but that soldier was selected by us to perform the task. Could you please also say a few words?


    Fortunately, as the marshal, he quickly reacted, "Very well, in that case, I will stay here to observe Nan Yu during this period of time, and remember to learn his every move, at least not for people to see. flaw."


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    Nan Yu felt quite fresh when he saw that someone like himself gave Yu Lanfeng''s decent salute, but soon he couldn''t be fresh anymore, because this person had been staring at him all the time, which made him feel embarrassed. .

 Chapter 147： Execute【^_^】

    But this is all for the task, he can bear it a little bit, anyway, it''s just being looked at, it doesn''t get in the way, and when he relaxes, it won''t be too unbearable.


    It''s just that he didn''t think it was anything, but Yu Lanfeng felt that it was a huge mistake for this person to stay here. He shouldn''t have said this before, and should let him go quickly.


    As for learning, there are a lot of surveillance and video recordings. It is enough to let him watch those. Anyway, the people in that organization won''t know many of Nan Yu''s small movements. Learning is probably enough.


    But I knew it was hard to buy a daughter, and Yu Lanfeng could only endure it now. After all, even Nan Yu himself didn''t say anything, it was all for the task, so it was a bearable expression.


    As time passed, the hospital was already preparing to send the two people over. In fact, there was something wrong with Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, they just changed the face of the person and then sent the others back intact. Are you afraid that we will find abnormalities after checking their physical conditions and then grab them all? After all, it''s easy to expose."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is the gambler''s mind. They just think that if they win, they will have a good harvest. But if they lose, they only lose four people. Two pretending people are lying in ambush. The rest of the people in the team are still fine."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, they can even learn the lesson of this failure. The future plan may be more seamless, so this time may be the best opportunity?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "That''s right, he must act fast when he replaces you!"


    Nan Yu, "I know, I will."


    Although he is confident of his own strength now, he is not so arrogant that he can get away safe and sound after being kidnapped by them, so it is better to follow their previous plan. He can be safe, and Yu Lanfeng is also Can be at ease.


    But maybe this time I can see Yu Lanfeng show strength to fight for a long time?


    After all, he seems to have not seen such a flame for a long time. He has always lived in Capital Star before. Yu Lanfeng��s abilities are useless at all, or the abilities of many abilities can only be hidden and banned. use.


    It��s just that it��s different on the frontline battlefield. Every day, he can see the video of the battle ahead, etc., which are all dazzling abilities. At first glance, it looks like a hundred flowers blooming.


    Nan Yu finally understood why, compared with supernatural powers, their mental powers are synonymous with very weak physiques. Of course, they are not super powers or ordinary people who are not spiritual powers...


    Their physique is also better than those of mental power.


    Nan Yu counted the time, "It''s about one day before they can deliver people, this time it must be a success!"


    They waited quietly for the team to send people over, and time gradually approached.


    When Nan Yu received the notice, he immediately got up and walked over there. As for his substitute, he had already stepped into the ward over there in advance, hiding in the hidden lounge on the side.


    Nan Yu entered from the main entrance, and even Yu Lanfeng hated to follow him from the office. He did not follow Nan Yu through the main entrance, but walked through another door to the lounge next to him. Just now Nan Yu''s double was in the same room.


    Of course, the stand-in soldier can��t wait for the whole person to stick to the wall now. He wears a mask on his face. At first glance, it looks like Nan Yu is more than 90% similar. If you don��t look closely, you can��t tell. With a very accurate grasp, coupled with such a similar voice, this is simply a copy of Nan Yu.


    Of course, there is a huge difference. Nan Yu is a mental power person, and this person is a powerful supernatural person. He can reach this position and he also has his own special abilities. Isn''t it good that the general generation can compare? ?


    So his fighting ability is also recognized as strong, which means that even if he is kidnapped, he can perfectly save himself!


    Nan Yu was very comfortable in the surveillance, as if he hadn��t noticed anything. He was the only one busy in the entire ward. He drew a curtain between the two beds. The curtain is still a bit thick, so see. The situation is not on the other side.


    They actually wanted to get two wards, but it was a little troublesome to think about it. If they wake up and find that their partner is not around, they will definitely not act rashly. This will delay time, which is not a good thing.


    In order to allow them to execute the plan as quickly as possible, Nan Yu and the others are also willing to take it out. They always ask them to meet in advance, and then contact other people to cooperate in secret, so that he can be kidnapped away. .


    Nan Yu was complicated to check on them, and it turned out that it was the same as the previous time. Except for the face change, everything else was exactly the same. If he didn''t even find it, wouldn''t it be explained? Is this problematic in itself?


    Nan Yu left thinking and didn''t know what to do. After all, he had just thought of this idea, so what should he do now?


    Is it to continue execution according to the previous plan, or find a way to create some trouble for them?


    But now there are only a few people who know about this. He doesn''t know who to talk to to say these things. Maybe it''s useless to say it?


    Nan Yu still decided to follow the previous plan. After all, they had been preparing for so long. Anyway, they had to try if it was really possible.


    He began to treat a person with relatively mild symptoms to get rid of mental pollution.


    Treating his own people in his regiment, of course, he did his best to restore them to normal conditions at one time, that is, to remove all mental pollution. If they can��t, he will first disperse to B-level mental pollution, and then help them clean up all the pollution. , Let them recover completely.


    But he was not so kind to these two people. Anyway, to dispel mental pollution only needs to be lowered to below S level, and he just happened to be stuck at that point.


    Disperse their spiritual pollution to A-level close to S-level, but there is still a little distance to that degree, so that they will not lose their minds, but it will also make their spirits very uncomfortable.


    When the time comes, let''s not talk about anything else, the judgment will definitely decline.


    This was also beneficial to their plan, so Nan Yu spent four or five hours lowering the mental pollution level of the first person to a level below S.


    Soon this person woke up. He woke up awkwardly, but very quickly and uncomfortably wanted to cover his head, but he was still tied to the bed and could not move at all, so he could only forcefully let him Calm down by yourself, otherwise it will be difficult to even think in your current state.


    Because this is really uncomfortable! I didn��t have much consciousness before, so I didn��t feel it, but now...


    Nan Yu didn��t pay attention to him either. He turned around and went back to the fa?ade of the lounge to rest for a while before going out. After all, one person was already awake. If he immediately dispelled the mental pollution to another person, wouldn��t it be a direct exposure to himself? Real strength?


    So he has to pretend.


    Nan Yu stayed in the lounge for nearly ten hours. It was almost time to see that he came into this ward again and saw the person who had awake before opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Nan Yu, "Are you awake? How do you feel?"


    "you are����"


    Nan Yu squinted his eyes, "I am Nan Yu, a new recruit, but you should have heard of my name before. By the way, how do you feel now?"


    He shook his head, "Hello Dr. Nan Yu, I''m fine, how is my companion..."


    Nan Yu said, "I''m planning to treat him now. You can take a good rest first, and when it''s set up for him, I will slowly help you dissipate all the mental pollution."


    "It''s okay, I can bear it, you help him first!"


    Nan Yu didn��t talk too much nonsense. He walked directly to the other side of the curtain to disperse the mental pollution of the people lying here. This time it was also four or five hours, but this time it took him longer to get the other party to produce one. Illusion, deliberately delaying time, so this time it took him nearly eight hours to stop.


    Both of them are now sober. Of course, Nan Yu must have placed a small ball of mental power in their mental power. This is a bit awkward.


    Judging by their current state of mind, if he detonates now, the two of them can directly become fools. The key is that they don''t know this yet.


    Nan Yu, "Are you awake?"


    In this case, the curtain in the middle should no longer be obstructed. He opened the curtain so that both of them could see each other. When they saw each other, they were both subconsciously stunned, but they quickly returned to their original state. This is just a momentary matter.


    If it weren��t for Nan Yu��s strong mental power that is different from ordinary people, he might not be able to find out, but he still said calmly, ��I��ve used too much mental power just now. Now I��m going to rest. You guys should also take a good rest. Afterwards, restore your mental strength and then come to get you the remaining mental pollution."


    "Good Dr. Nan Yu, thanks for your hard work, you should go to rest now, don''t be exhausted."


    Nan Yu nodded, then turned and left from the side door. After he left, the two of them lay on the bed frowning and chatting.


    "how do you feel?"


    "It feels like something is burrowing in my mind, and it''s so uncomfortable to die."


    Saying that he did some actions, it looked okay, but in a very vague gesture, the other party clearly saw it, and reached out his hand to cover his head.


    "Yeah, I''m the same, it''s uncomfortable, or wait for Dr. Nan Yu to help us disperse all the mental pollution before we talk about it?"


    "I think so too, after all, it''s a bad state now, and I can''t do everything well."


    They are quite planned.


    Watching the surveillance together in the lounge, Nan Yu, who listened to the sound, felt that they were not too stupid, and knew that he had to dispel all the mental pollution before speaking.


    Jiang Zhou took a deep breath, "I must go in person. The substitute is a supernatural person. Although he fights fiercely, he still can''t do my job, right?"


    He looked at Yu Lanfeng seriously, and finally Yu Lanfeng agreed. Anyway, since he is here now, there will be no problems.


    "Tomorrow, I will untie those shackles for them, and I will let Yuan Qiyang accompany you."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, anyway, it must be someone who needs help, so let Yuan Qiyang be together, but maybe when they see Yuan Qiyang, they will think that they will kidnap me anyway, by the way The kidnapping of an empire''s crown prince will surely be the biggest scandal in the history of the empire... well, I''m kidding."


    Yuan Qiyang stood in the back corner and looked at him faintly at this time. Nan Yu was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t continue.


    Time flies quickly, and Nan Yu was late until halfway through the next day. When he opened the door and came in, he followed Yuan Qiyang.


    The two people lying on the bed looked at each other naturally, and then saw Yuan Qiyang coming over to untie them and let them move freely.


    "You have to move around freely, Dr. Nan Yu needs to do some preparations now, don''t disturb her."


    The two of them apparently knew Yuan Qiyang, so after they got up, they respectfully saluted him. If they usually do, Yuan Qiyang would definitely refuse.


    But the identities of these two people are not the same. Now let them salute, Yuan Qiyang is also appropriate to accept, "Okay, you have to do some activities now, I will call you later."


    "Yes."


    The two of them are now holding each other and walking around to familiarize themselves with the action, they may not know how long they have been lying down.


    After Nan Yu glanced at them, he looked at Yuan Qiyang, and then began to pretend to prepare some things, but in fact, they won''t be needed at all.


    But now it is to delay time.


    About half an hour later, Nan Yu was ready to dispel mental pollution for one of them. He was the first person to dispel the pollution before. He was lying on a hospital bed, while the other was lying on another hospital bed. The curtain was pulled up again.


    Neither of them can see each other, but it doesn��t matter. Nan Yu and the others can even talk and communicate now. It��s just that when the psychic is using their spiritual power, it��s better for the supernatural person not to use their brains to think casually. .


    So they both lied in bed silently and obediently.


    Nan Yu looked at the head in his hand. This person was thin and thin. If he were really a tortured soldier in their army, he would definitely feel distressed, but now these two men are not!


    Usually other soldiers, he would use the softest way to help them disperse their mental pollution, but these two people definitely don��t use it. Nan Yu directly used a brutal way to enclose all the mental pollution in their spiritual power sea and directly twist them. Broken, and then bring out their spiritual strength.


    Of course, it will not really damage their mental strength, but it does make their minds uncomfortable for a few days, and these few days should also be the time when they are rushing to contact other spies.


    Nan Yu''s time control is quite good. For an hour and a half, he controlled it well. Now he doesn''t seem to be tired, so he said directly, "I still have the power to dispel mental pollution directly. At that time, the two of you can move to the general ward. There will be people who are in the same situation as you before, and you will rebuild it together. When the time is almost there, the marshal will arrange special tasks for you."


    "Okay, Dr. Nan Yu, then I will trouble you."


    Mental power people are also called doctors here, but because of the special relationship between Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng, few people call him that way. Now he sounds a little fresh and fun. .


    After the mental pollution of the two people was completely removed, Nan Yu froze for a moment as if he had reacted, and finally said embarrassingly, "Don''t look at me like that, I am not very powerful, but my mental power is stronger. In fact, it''s no different from other spirits in essence."


    "Dr. Nan Yu shouldn��t be so humble. As an intermediate mental power, we can treat us with a mental pollution level of S. It��s really amazing. We��ve never heard of it before, and... if so You gave us a new life, thank you so much!"


    "I don''t know when we can thank you."


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "Thank you, you don''t have to. The people who will come here before you will come. Then you will follow them to rebuild, and you will come to me for inspection every day, okay?"


    "Okay, Dr. Nan Yu."


    It didn��t take long for the door of this ward to be knocked, and a lot of people appeared outside the door. After all of them came in together, the two found out that they seemed to have seen it in that hospital before, and they seemed to be people who had left the hospital. , It''s all here.


    Really shocked, no one failed! In other words, all the supernatural beings treated by Nan Yu have recovered.


    This strengthened their innermost thoughts. Nan Yu definitely had the goddess in his body. Otherwise, how did he do this?


    Do it with your own strength? Impossible, kidding!


    If Nan Yu can really do it, then why not help Bai Zhouyun at the very beginning or show it directly, but wait until one of them goes to the Dark Night Forest before gradually revealing such strength.


    The people in that organization already knew where Nan Yu''s Nian Shen Cao came from.


    Apart from Dark Night Forest on Capital Star, no other party has this thing, okay?


    But Nan Yudao didn''t know what they were thinking, and just said, "You are here just right. They are two newcomers. You take them to rebuild together. This is not a waste of time."


    "Okay, Dr. Nan, we will take them away, and we will return to you later in the evening."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No, I will have a physical checkup when I come in the evening. I want to see your physical condition and your mental condition. Even during the day, you can go out."


    The way he did it did let the two people breathe a sigh of relief, and then followed the very large group of troops to leave.


    After the two left, they once again monitored the actions of the other two very closely, and found that they were actually following the other people''s actions and rebuilding together. It seemed that this was really the case.


    It''s just that Nan Yu knows that their mental pollution has not reached S-level in half a year. The body looks thin, but it is not really thin, but thin into this body shape.


    It is fundamentally different from the other soldiers who are actually rebuilding.


    However, he was very peaceful along the way, letting him do whatever he wanted, without rebuttal.


    Nan Yu, "Time is almost up, let them come back today."


    Yu Lanfeng, "But they will have a physical examination when they come back, shouldn''t they really do nothing? It''s unlikely..."


    Nan Yu checked their basic information handily at this time, and at this moment, in the blink of an eye, the information of the two people refreshed.


    Nan Yu stared at the information above, "Well?! Have you seen it just now!"


    Yu Lanfeng and Yuan Qiyang were both checking these two pages of information with Nan Yu just now, so of course they also saw them.


    I really didn''t expect to be able to tamper with the information in the medical records, so that there are only people in the legion who have medical qualifications and have very good methods.


    As for whether it��s a male or female, or something else, it doesn��t matter. What��s important is that the way they tamper with the information is so fast...


    He was sure that if he hadn''t just opened the information page of these two people just now, he might have not paid attention to this at all.


    At that time, we will be ready to catch them. Although we will certainly not fail, we should not want to know the spies hidden elsewhere.


    This is not what they want to see.


    Nan Yu blinked, "If this is the case, then we don''t know about it. If they want to delay the time, then we can also delay the time. Anyway, the avatar is ready, and if they want to delay the time, they will not. Maybe I��ve always lived here, or I��m going to find more companions here."


    All of the companions found in their army are traitors, and they will all be arrested at that time, and none of them will be left. Yu Lanfeng even has her own special torture instrument ready, so she has to wait until then and personally use them on these spies. Body.


    He hasn''t done it himself for a long time, and he doesn''t know if his methods are unfamiliar. Maybe he can let Nan Yu come over and watch together?


    Nan Yu found him staring at his eyes, "What''s the matter? Isn''t it okay to pretend not to know?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course you can. Just do it. Everyone should restrain their expressions. During this period, we must closely monitor any contact between the two of them and the outside world. Even the contacts among the patients must be strictly controlled. There can be no omissions. Be sure to catch all the spies this time, do you know?!"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    In the evening, Nan Yu saw a group of more than a dozen people walking here. They walked through the door one after another, lined up behind them, and asked him to check his physical condition one by one. One scan.


    After the results were scanned, everyone was surprised, because although the two who came last were treated just recently, their physical condition is the best two of these people.


    They can''t help this. Whoever makes the supernatural person''s physique so good, they can all reduce their own weight and make themselves look weaker, but in fact the physical changes detected are still not particularly large.


    But this is fine, after all, their mental pollution is real.

 Chapter 148： Deployment【^_^】

    Although Nan Yu pretended to have some doubts in this regard, he didn''t investigate too much. After all, the data on their mental pollution was really there, and he cured them himself, so there is nothing left. Things like fraud.


    Quite a few people joked about them, ��I didn��t expect you two to have such a good physique. After lying down for many years, you can still maintain such a good physique. I really envy them. Unlike us, we still need one. Come back from a little exercise, but it��s okay..."


    "Yeah, anyway, we have time. The marshal said before that we will not be forced to retire. He will give us several years of training and special training until we recover even stronger than before. I can return to the army and fight side by side with my former comrades in arms."


    "Oh, this is not necessarily true. The former comrades-in-arms may now become superiors. It is better not to join them in the same team at that time, so as not to meet each other and salute the other party. Although this should be the case, but it is always in my heart. It��s uncomfortable."


    "Yes, yes, you are right, I didn''t think about it, let''s forget it, but we will hurry up in the future, maybe we can catch up?"


    After all, they were able to make their mental pollution continue to soar to S-level in the battle before, and they didn��t realize that they were really ruthless people. They were ruthless to themselves and certainly more ruthless to the enemy. In this way, they still It''s really possible to catch up from behind.


    The two of them chatted together among the people, talking to them one by one, hearing them say these unnutritious things, and soon they caught the sight of one of them.


    But after their eyes met, it seemed that it was just unintentionally. Nan Yu who secretly observed Nan Yu and they couldn''t determine whether it was that person. That person was also cured by Nan Yu, and he had specially checked the people in this group before. Each of them is the real person who has not been replaced by anyone, and they have never been in contact with that group of people before. In that case...


    Then there is only one argument, that is, after the last two spies successfully arrived here, that talent was persuaded to buy off by people from the lurking organization in the legion, which is not unpleasant.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, do you think such a person?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It is him in all likelihood, but it was just a look just now, so I still need to observe it again, so as not to wrong people."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yes, as far as we know, it''s just a look in the eyes. It really can''t be so arbitrary, so wait a minute, it''s under our surveillance anyway."


    The surveillance of them is definitely not the only one on their side. With them, Qin Wenxing has arranged a lot of people to secretly monitor them.


    They are all trustworthy, but in order to avoid being noticed by others, they are all very well hidden, so it seems like no one has discovered them at all.


    Nan Yu walked near them and told them that today��s activity time is over, "Everyone, go back to the ward and rest. The reconstruction will come tomorrow. Don��t do too much in one breath, otherwise it will be counterproductive. If you go too far, just listen to me. of."


    Of course everyone listened to the doctor, so they all went back to their bed to rest. Nan Yu saw that they had all rested before turning to leave.


    But when this Nan Yu opened the door of the lounge and walked in, there was another Nan Yu sitting in this lounge, beside him was Yu Lanfeng.


    It turned out that the Nan Yu who had just gone out to communicate with the soldiers was actually their substitute!


    Yu Lanfeng, "You will go out to talk to them afterwards. You should have seen everything before, and you should know how to do it, right?"


    "Yes, Marshal! Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Nan Yu yawned, and Yu Lanfeng took him to rest. ��Let��s go to rest first. There will be no problems with their surveillance here.��


    Nan Yu, "Okay, let''s go and rest first, and I''ll talk about this tomorrow..."


    Nan Yu went back to the room and took a shower and fell asleep. Of course, he was still holding the God Grass in his hand when he slept. When he went to bed, he only needed to communicate with the God Grass before falling asleep on the mental power cycle, etc. After falling asleep, he can keep reciprocating and cultivating his mental power.


    After waking up, he will be refreshed, and even his mental power will become stronger. It is very good and saves trouble, especially if there are behaviors that consume a lot of mental power during the day, then the effect of cultivation at night will be more effective. it is good.


    When Nan Yu woke up the next day, Yu Lanfeng was rarely in the room. He touched the side position and found that it was already cold. It seems that he woke up very early, and I don��t know why I got up so early. What did you do? Nan Yu thought that maybe he was paying attention to the spies over there.


    After all, they are precious to Yu Lanfeng like eyeballs. Those people have been coveting themselves and his sacred grass, and they have taken action to come here with all their tricks, planning to kidnap themselves.


    This can be regarded as stepping on Yu Lanfeng''s bottom line and minefield all the time, and still stepping back and forth, bouncing on it, bouncing happily.


    Nan Yu laughed involuntarily when thinking of such a scene.


    He put away the sacred grass in his hand, then put on his clothes, washed and walked outside, and found that there was a warm breakfast in the kitchen. He took it out and ate it and threw the plate to the cleaning robot. I went to find Yu Lanfeng, but I didn''t see him in the office.


    Nan Yu walked to the lounge through the hidden door at the back. In this lounge, he saw Yu Lanfeng, besides him, there were Qin Wenxing and Yuan Qiyang.


    The stand-in was not here, but when he walked over to look at the monitoring point, he found that the stand-in was now communicating with the group of patients. He found that none of these people realized that Nan Yu in front of them was not the real Nan Yu at all, but was dropped. .


    Nan Yu��s mouth twitched, ��Fortunately, I didn��t spend a lot of time with them before, so they are not familiar with me. Now I have changed to a very similar person. People who stayed after the initial treatment may still be a substitute for this. It��s a bit strange, but for those who come later, especially those two days ago, there must be no way to tell the difference."


    So the two spies didn''t find anything wrong at all. Now the Nan Yu they were facing no longer needed to use mental power, so there would be no flaws at all.


    If Nan Yu deliberately watched this substitute instead of communicating with the group of soldiers, it seemed that he really seemed to be like him, which made him feel an inexplicable sense of fear.


    It seemed that he could be replaced by other people anytime and anywhere, but soon he lost any thoughts, because Yu Lanfeng held him and let him sit on his lap. Although Nan Yu was not very embarrassed, he couldn''t get rid of it. Open, because there is no strength, so I can only sit on his lap obediently.


    Nan Yu looked at him angrily, "What are you doing?!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I didn''t do anything, I just saw that you seemed to say come and comfort me?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "When did I say it?"


    Well, it seems that he really wanted to be comforted just now, but it was definitely not such a comfort. Just pat his head. Why did he have to sit on his lap?


    Nan Yu moved a little embarrassingly, and wanted to get down. After all, if it were just the two of them, it would be fine, but there are Yuan Qiyang and Qin Wenxing here...


    Yep?


    Nan Yu looked at this lounge with wide eyes, but he found that there were only him and Yu Lanfeng in this lounge. Yuan Qiyang and Qin Wenxing, who were still here when he came just now, have disappeared! When did they leave? Why did it disappear like this?


    Nan Yu blinked, and then said, "They run fast."


    Yu Lanfeng, "That''s good, or else stay and see us?"


    In fact, it was because he looked at him and signaled them to leave, they left quietly, after all, staying here is eating dog food!


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. Since there is no one else here, he won''t be entangled anymore. If he is held on his lap, he will sit on his lap. Anyway, this Yu Lanfeng is his person!


    Nan Yu looked at the surveillance screen and said, "Did something happen yesterday? You got up very early today and I don''t know when you left."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I came here about three hours ago. The person who had made eye contact with them last night had a communication with a logistician who took care of them, and they also passed on something to each other."


    However, in order to avoid being stunned, they still don''t know what it is, it''s just that the logistician has also monitored it at the same time.


    Quietly up to now, the other party may not know that he has been exposed and is being monitored, but up to this morning position, the logistics person there has contacted several suspected objects, but after the investigation, they found out. They must be ruled out one by one, but they believe they must be among those people, or these are blindfolds. Only after confirming safety, will he contact the real person who needs the connection.


    Nan Yu, "This posture still requires patience, but the time at the medical clinic here is not unlimited. They must take me before the next basic general examination, otherwise they will lose all their efforts, because many cannot be controlled. The privacy impacts of the company, such as weather and human factors, so he seems to be very difficult to talk about them now. Many, many things can be done in a very short period of time."


    Awesome is really awesome, but it''s also a pity, because no matter how meticulous, no matter how powerful, they didn''t find that the people in their legion knew their plan from the beginning.


    Yu Lanfeng touched his hair, Nan Yu grabbed his head uncomfortably, "Don''t mess up my hair, I''ll go to the infirmary later."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "You can''t go. They are already familiar with the substitute. If you are in the past, they will think you are fake instead, and they will become very vigilant at that time."


    Nan Yu thought for a while, and it seemed that it was indeed correct, "If this is the case, then wait like this? Maybe they are planning to do it when the two selected people come here for treatment. After all, at that time I am the only person in this ward, and the two lying down are not considered fighting."


    Yu Lanfeng squinted his eyes slightly, "Maybe it is indeed the case, then do two-handed preparations, you come over and pick two people, and I will ask them to be sent to the hospital afterwards."


    Nan Yu blinked, "What if those two spies change these two people again? Wouldn''t there be four people..."


    Having said that, Nan Yu gave a slight pause, "Yes, maybe they planned it like this?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "If this is the case, how long do they plan to stay here? Half a month?"


    Is it possible to know that there will be no problems during this period of time? Or do they guarantee that there will be no problems? Although it has now been monitored.


    Nan Yu said, "No matter what, we definitely can''t stop here, otherwise they will definitely notice something wrong, but now let''s do it according to the previous statement, after all, we still have to wait for them to take action. "


    Yu Lanfeng nodded and selected two patients with Nan Yu. "These two patients are just right. I will definitely have to take a look after they are delivered. By the way, I still have to confirm their identities first. Let the soldiers over there monitor it at any time."


    "En." Once there is a problem, report it immediately, no matter how small it is.


    This way they won''t miss any clues.


    Nan Yu is very concerned about these things.


    Soon there was news from the hospital that the two patients who were selected by Nan Yu had been turned off again, and the place they were sent to was still different. The two people before were still being taken care of by temporary workers. , There is nothing unusual.


    No one came to take them away, and no one moved them. They slept here at night, and during the day, temporary workers came to clean up the room, etc.


    The place where the two who were replaced afterwards was placed in a place closer to the previous two, but the temporary workers hired were not used at all. They were young guys before, and now this is the old lady.


    It can be said that the mind is also very meticulous. First, the two people live in different places. They are in two extreme directions. Secondly, the two people are very different in age, purchasing agents, and lifestyles. There is a big difference between the two people. There is no intersection in life, and there is no possibility of exposure.


    Nan Yu, "It seems that I''m right. After these two people are treated by me, they will have a flanking attack inside and out. In this way, it really reduces the difficulty."


    Nan Yu sighed for a long time, "I don''t know if I can catch all of them this time."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Even if there is no way to arrest them all, I will let the arrested person speak."


    Nan Yu blinked, taking a breath of air in his heart. What Yu Lanfeng meant was that he wanted to go to torture by himself? How to do?


    He actually had a little expectation. After all, he had never seen Yu Lanfeng''s truly serious and indifferent means before. Maybe he was lucky enough to see it this time?


    Nan Yuguang is looking forward to such a picture, after all, it is the other side of his partner, he still understands it better, right?


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t know what Nan Yu was thinking now. If he knew it, he would definitely be a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t want Nan Yu to see the other side of himself.


    Time flies quickly, the logistics that they had checked before, afterwards, they screened out three suspects among the people they contacted, and then they followed the vine to monitor the people who contacted these three people? Is it finally confirmed? Two of these three people have problems.


    Especially the people they contacted afterwards. Among them, two and three out of five and six were problematic. After listing such a huge network of relationships, Nan Yu found out that suspects might be involved this time. It seems that the number of people planned at one time has exceeded fifty? !


    Yu Lanfeng, "There is an army here who is responsible for the maintenance of starship battleships, etc. It seems that they have prepared the props to escape."


    Nan Yu, "The preparations are still quite adequate. Isn''t my substitute very dangerous after that? If they find out that it''s a fake, then it will definitely be dead for the first time."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I tried him, he is very strong, and he will be promoted after the task is completed this time. Such strength is indeed buried in the previous position."


    Nan Yu blinked. Yes, this matter is a mission for that soldier. After this mission is completed, he can be promoted. Maybe it is a good thing for him, so such a mission carries a certain risk to himself. I must have thought of it, so my relationship is a bit redundant.


    Yu Lanfeng stretched out her hand to touch his hair, "It''s okay. You will know after waiting. Such things are very common in the legion. After all, such tasks are dangerous, but keep up with the battlefield and the supernatural beasts. Fighting day and night is easier than it is."


    Nan Yu thought of the scene of soldiers fighting with supernatural beasts that he had seen before. It was indeed abnormally bloody. If that was the case, he didn''t think much about it.


    In about two days, the patients sent from the hospital have arrived again, and this time they were still placed in that ward.


    Nan Yu blinked, "So this time I have to disperse the mental pollution for the two gangsters who got in?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "By the way, leave something in their spiritual power as a souvenir."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Puff...well, well, I was defeated by you, I know, I will save a little for them as a memento, I hope they can hold it on."


    Don''t be turned into a dementia fool by the explosion of one of his mental power balls.


    At least keep a little sane for them to interrogate.


    Nan Yu came to this ward again, and the two patients were still pulling a curtain between them, and they couldn''t see each other lying on the other side.


    Nan Yu showed that he would dispel the mental pollution for one of them, and then take a full day''s rest, and then he would disperse the mental pollution for the second one.


    Nan Yu, "Okay, your mental power pollution is now A-level, and it must feel uncomfortable, but my mental power is about to run out, so I can only wait for me to help you tomorrow."


    The two are being tortured by Grade A mental pollution, but they can remain sane. Hearing Nan Yu say this, they have no objection. Adversity can pull them from Grade S to Grade A. This is already very powerful. It proves that Nan Yu is indeed relying on the strength of his mid-level mental power to treat mental pollution to reach the S-level supernatural power, which shows that this is indeed true.


    After saying goodbye to them, Nan Yu asked them to rest, because he was really tired, and he was planning to find a place to lie down in the lounge.


    It was not long after Nan Yu lay down, Yu Lanfeng found that the people in this lounge were moving. The two of them seemed to be holding back their mental discomfort and slowly got up and approached the door of the lounge where Nan Yu had just entered. .


    Yu Lanfeng cleaned up everything here, and then left the lounge with Yuan Qiyang and Qin Wenxing, leaving only the previous stand-in here on the bed, looking like he had just fallen into a deep sleep.


    The two sneakily approached the door of the lounge where Nan Yu had entered before, and then quietly tried to open the door, but they didn''t knock on the door.


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu are now watching the scenes in Yu Lanfeng''s office. The two of them looked irritably everywhere after discovering that the door could not be opened.


    One of them said, "What? The door won''t open, but we made an appointment to do it tonight. After we catch people back, we can get credits that will last a lifetime."


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    It seems that the internal task compensation of this organization is money, and it is still a lot of money, just like Bai Zhouyun can spend money lavishly by revealing a piece of news before, it does not matter if it is uncontrolled.


    Nan Yu looked at the two people nervously, and they found that one of the two people actually used technical means to open the door of the lounge.


    Nan Yu looked at this picture with wide eyes, but Yu Lanfeng was not surprised. If they couldn��t even open the door, how did they accomplish this task? In order to make the task convenient for these two people, they even installed one. A door lock that can be opened very easily.


    To be honest, if you can''t even use such obvious means of releasing water, then you can only wait for future opportunities, and people who have opportunities in the future... Oh no, it''s a dog, eh? Not right, maybe it will be a cat?


    Nan Yu''s nervous breathing eased a lot. He looked directly at Yu Lanfeng and said, "Are they already contacting other members?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, they also bought a lot of people. When the time comes, they will be treated as abandoned sons to delay our time."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Guessed, doing business with evil spirits? Naive, kidding!"


    The evil spirits who are human on the outside and ghosts on the inside are really impossible to give them what they have promised. The most is to leave them alive and die, or when they go, they can kill them all for the sake of extinction. , So that they can be more secure.


    But the few people who were bought didn''t have such an idea. They were all blushed by the benefits, and now they don''t know who they are.


    When they opened the door, they saw Nan Yu, who was lying on the bed not far away, resting under a quilt. It really looked like Nan Yu.

 Chapter 149： Changed【^_^】

    They looked at each other, and then waved their hands to signal everyone to move forward. Their purpose this time was Nan Yu. Of course, the most important thing was Nan Yu''s space button.


    They didn��t know that Nan Yu had the goddess grass in his hands. Only the senior executives of the organization knew the news, and the missions released by the senior executives only indicated that the first thing to bring back was Nanyu��s space button, and the second was to bring it back. It was Nan Yu. Although many of them expressed strangeness to this sequence, no one dared to raise objections. After all, they were just the thugs below, just responsible for completing the task.


    They don''t have any qualifications to manage other things.


    I saw this group of people walking slowly to the bed, someone outside was watching the wind, and they also brought a lot of detection equipment in it. There were no alarms, monitoring and other equipment in this room.


    They just came here in an open manner, after all, the time left for them is really not much.


    Nan Yu, "How do they leave next? If you take this person to go, it must be an escape route planned in advance, some logistics people they have contacted before, and the route made by the logistics contact person over there?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, Qin Wenxing''s speed is very fast, he has mastered all the spies who participated in this time, and has also located many betrayers."


    When Yu Lanfeng learned the betrayer''s number from Qin Wenxing''s mouth, she was actually shocked, because there were so many people in his legion who chose to betray the legion for credit in places he didn''t know.


    You must know that his legion represents the strongest legion in this empire, which is the face of the empire, betrayed his legion, and is still united with the people of that notorious organization.


    This is tantamount to betraying the entire country. He is actually quite puzzled about this. Abandoning his country for the sake of credit. Is it really worth it?


    This means that once their behavior is discovered, it��s okay if they escape with them, but if they are caught, there are only two types of life imprisonment and death penalty. Yu Lanfeng doesn��t even have to think about knowing that this must be life imprisonment and it��s executed. The location would definitely be in the border area where Yu Lanfeng''s army was stationed, but... Nan Yu felt that maybe they thought the plan this time was successful and would not be exposed.


    In this way, nothing they have done will be known, and no one will arrest them. They can stay in the legion and in the empire while getting the credit of the Big Bi. , Let them live a happy life.


    Nan Yu, "They took him away, when shall we do it?"


    Although that soldier was completing the task, he was a substitute for himself. If he was hurt by those people, he would definitely blame himself.


    Yu Lanfeng told him to stay calm, "Soon, they will find out after waiting..."


    At the last moment, they will find that the spacecraft that will carry them out of this border area is actually broken, and they don''t know what expressions they will show.


    Nan Yu looked at the picture inside the surveillance camera. Because in order to prevent their equipment from detecting their surveillance equipment, the distance was a little far away, but the picture was still very clear.


    Those people took out a handkerchief and poured an unknown liquid on it, and then covered Nan Yu��s mouth and nose with this handkerchief. It lasted about a minute, during which Nan Yu was awake for a while and struggled a bit. , But then fell asleep directly.


    When this Nanyu stopped moving, they took the handkerchief back and put it away, "Okay, let''s go, time is very short, we have to speed up, otherwise we will delay the time, only to be caught, the spacecraft If you want to take off, you must prepare for ten minutes. Our people have already been waiting over there. There are 20 minutes of shifts there. During that time, all our people are watching over there. Take advantage of that time. We can leave directly, but once it''s late, then we''re all over!"


    Although the speaker lowered his voice, Nan Yu and the others could still hear some and heard clearly, "I didn��t expect that there would be people from them on the take-off field. They have a lot of money. If they don��t have a lot of money, they wouldn��t be. Maybe you can buy so many people in a row. By the way, how many people are there on the take-off field?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "The people who replaced the soldiers on patrols every 20 minutes were the security personnel at the take-off site. There were about fifteen. I didn''t expect all of them were bought."


    Nan Yu, "Isn''t it said that we bought twelve? There are still three that have not been bought?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It is estimated that during that period of time, let them fall asleep directly, or lead them away."


    But no matter what, these people definitely couldn''t escape from under their noses, and Nan Yu stared at the screen unblinkingly.


    One of them carried "Nan Yu" and walked out slowly, surrounded by people protecting them, and the front and back would figure out the road conditions several minutes in advance, once they encountered someone or someone patrolling in a special place , They will all gesturing far away to inform in advance.


    Sometimes, he would directly use communication and send messages to tell them that Nan Yu was still a little bit subtle in his heart when he watched him being kidnapped.


    In this way, this group of people left the headquarters building in the border area set up by the army where Yu Lanfeng was located unimpeded in the previous way, and smoothly went to a relatively hidden place behind.


    Nan Yu, "It��s amazing. I didn��t expect them to do this. By the way, if they kidnapped someone other than me this time, then if their plan gets to this point, you can Did you notice their movement at night?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "It''s difficult, almost impossible."


    This group of people actually used a lot of machinery to reduce their footsteps, sound absorption, etc. All in all, they were very, very, very cautious!


    In many places, even Nan Yu felt a headache when he saw it.


    But no matter what, they quickly recorded all the people that this group of people had come into contact with from above to when they walked out of this floor. Although it was already midnight, everyone had rested, but there were still many people here. Pretending to be, after all, this is exactly the time when the supernatural beasts are attacking fiercely. There can be absolutely no mistakes, which means that everyone stays up here consciously.


    During this period, when they went all the way from the top to the bottom, they met eleven people during this period, ten of them chatted with the person who was exploring the way in the front, and then they hurried because they were busy. After leaving, these people didn''t seem to have any problems.


    They really have something urgent to deal with, so the suspicion is temporarily eliminated. Only one person is very strange. He chatted with the people who explored the way for about two or three minutes. These two or three minutes did not seem to be very long. , But you have to know the eleven people before, none of them chatted with them for more than a minute, they all left directly because of urgent matters.


    So this person really had a problem, and even at the end the person gave them directions. As for why, it is still unknown, and it will be known after the person is caught.


    Nan Yu watched them leave the building unimpeded all the way, blinking a little puzzledly, "Did that person catch it?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "has been caught."


    Not two minutes after they separated, this person was secretly arrested by Qin Wenxing, and he is now waiting for interrogation. Of course, he may have been wronged, but now he must not miss any suspected person, otherwise Staying in the legion is a huge time bomb.


    "They are about to leave the center of the legion base very quickly."


    The take-off field is close to the edge of the base. From here to there, it would take 20 to 30 minutes at their current speed, and the time for the changing of the guard over there is 20 minutes.


    "Nan Yu, is the twenty-minute change of guard time a bit long?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Only today is twenty minutes. Because the army fighting outside today has been injured more, the time to replace patrol soldiers has been slightly delayed."


    Nan Yu, "Do you have a lot of Internet access? If that''s the case, then I will help out after I wait."


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s okay, they have the ability to solve it themselves, and if you say, they will not bother you, and you are in the past, they will only find excuses for you to take a good rest."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Why? Ask, I don''t need training."


    Yu Lanfeng, "But they don��t know, they only know that once a supernatural power with a higher level of mental pollution that they can��t deal with appears, they can only find you, and if you use too much mental power at that time, you will Delay treatment time."


    Nan Yu, "Well, it seems that they use me as a backup trump card, the one that can''t be easily taken out, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, so you don''t have to worry."


    Nan Yu thought that he was not in a hurry at all, he just wanted to find more things to do so that he could become stronger faster.


    He thought of his brother and father. If they knew that their always weak little brother and little son had become very strong and strong... Maybe they would be very pleased?


    Nan Yu''s sight quickly fell on the surveillance screen, and at this time they had already walked half of the distance. It is more worthwhile to say that they were very cautious when they were in a hurry, but they were still on the way. When I met a single patrol soldier.


    This soldier didn''t know why he would patrol here alone. It stands to reason that according to time, he would definitely not be here at this time.


    But this patrolling soldier did indeed appear here, and he came face to face with them, with big eyes and small eyes, especially when the soldier saw a familiar figure on the shoulder of someone among them fighting the disaster!


    "This is...you?! How dare you..."


    The poor little brother fainted before he finished speaking, and just before he fainted, he was about to ring the alarm, but it was a pity that he was still a step late.


    "Are you going to kill?"


    "No, we can''t kill now. We can''t kill the snake. If we kill it, the chip here will respond. I will be exposed soon. After all, the final position of the dead soldier will be passed to the total system here as soon as possible. ."


    "Hide him aside and tie it up. We will leave as soon as possible, fast! We are running out of time! If we can''t arrive within the stipulated time..."


    Everyone will be left behind, and what are the consequences of being left, none of them dare to think about it, even Nan Yu, who has never known this aspect, feels that there might not be any good things.


    He glanced at Yu Lanfeng secretly, but didn''t ask anything, but Yu Lanfeng still took the trouble to explain, "If they are caught, they are likely to have extravagant hopes for death."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Is it like this? I didn''t know before, but when you go to interrogate them later, can I go with them?"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Lanfeng should not refuse this request. As expected, Yu Lanfeng was a little surprised after hearing it, but did not refuse.


    "It''s okay if you want to follow along, but you can only watch from one side, you can''t get close, you can''t intervene, let alone talk, can you?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course you can, just do it like this."


    Nan Yu is in a good mood, but he hasn''t realized what kind of **** scene he will face by then, maybe he will never forget it in his life.


    Qin Wenxing just came here to report on work, but he heard the conversation between them, and gave him a surprised look in a place that Nan Yu couldn''t see. What did Nan Yu think?


    If someone specializes in the affairs of this department, he might be happy to watch Yu Lanfeng do it himself, but Nan Yu... will he really be able to bear it then?


    But this is the taste between their young couple, it is better for him as an outsider not to interrupt.


    Qin Wenxing briefly reported what had happened just now.


    "Marshal, we checked the person who showed them the way in the headquarters building. At that time, the person who was in front of the road explorer asked him where his partner was, and he pointed his finger at the location of the document room."


    Yu Lanfeng knew that the location of the document room was near the exit of the escape route they had previously formulated, so if someone was paying attention to them, they would definitely be misled by the person''s guidance.


    Nan Yu said, "By the way, since this group of people has worked out an escape route before, there is no need to ask for the route when they leave today and let people give directions."


    "That means that the picture just now was made for us? They knew that we were observing them in secret, so they did it on purpose? Or just in case?"


    Yu Lanfeng also didn''t know what was going on. If they knew that the plan had been exposed, why did they follow the originally planned escape route?


    Seeing that the time is getting closer and closer to the previously set time, they are also about to get closer to the take-off site. There are countless spaceships docked in it. One of them was a modified one they secretly obtained before, and they are waiting now. They go up, and then go straight and far away.


    "After our spacecraft leaves this planet, we will be directly at the nearest jumping point nearby. In this way, they won''t be able to catch us."


    "Is it almost time? Have they changed their guards?"


    "There are still two minutes. We come a little earlier, but it''s okay. It''s okay if we come early. Let''s take a break now and remember to hurry up later!"


    "no problem!"


    Everyone said that there was no problem.


    On the other side, the person sitting in front of the monitoring screen always feels that something is wrong when looking at the screen passed back by the monitoring.


    However, Nan Yu felt a sense of disharmony, but he couldn''t describe it for a while, so he could only frown and stare at the scene in the picture.


    Even though Yu Lanfeng and the others thought it was very strange, after all, if the people caught in the building are fine, it means that these people know that the plan is exposed, but why do they have to do this again? Is it just another bet?


    Impossible, their current behavior seems to be paralyzing their nerves, making them feel that the other party is already a turtle in the urn, but in fact they don''t know where they are placed together.


    Nan Yu blinked, and suddenly said, "By the way, did you make an appointment with him before giving us a vague gesture and signal?"


    As soon as Nan Yu said this, Yu Lanfeng and Qin Wenxing looked at him strangely, "Is there an appointment?"


    In order to prevent this double from being discovered by the other party, they didn''t have any secret signs or gestures to get better with him.


    But Nanyu said there was an appointment? How is this going?


    Nan Yu, "Ah, I forgot to tell you, I thought you would pass the secret codes to each other, so I didn''t say, I made an appointment with him, and give me such a gesture every five minutes."


    Nan Yu made a gesture with one hand as he spoke. It was a gesture where the thumb and little finger touched together. It was a momentary event that Ruifang would not even notice.


    Nan Yu, "I saw him twice at the beginning, one time when he just appeared on the surveillance system, and the other time five minutes after he was taken away. Then I haven''t seen him until now, and you have I didn''t notice that the soldier was drooping when he was carried, and the amount of shaking his hands seemed to indicate that he was really in a coma!"


    Yu Lanfeng stood up and said, "Can''t wait any longer, just go over and grab them all! As for the people in the take-off field, grab them all first!"


    Then Qin Wenxing took out the list he made before and asked Yu Lanfeng to sign it. Yu Lanfeng read it quickly and carefully, and found that there was no time before and after a few seconds, and quickly signed his name. All the people on this list are arrested for me, now!"


    Qin Wenxing stood up and saluted, "Yes, Marshal!"


    Qin Wenxing deserves to be the right-hand man Yu Lanfeng has been using all the time. He is his most convenient adjutant. He performs the task very quickly. In just two minutes, the people over there have given Tuantuan the position and the name on the list. Nothing was missed, all captured within a few minutes!


    The speed was so fast that Nan Yu was shocked when he saw it, "Is it so fast? Isn''t it possible that people have been ambushing these people before?"


    Especially those soldiers who went back to sleep after the end of the shift at night, maybe they were directly captured by their comrades lying in a dormitory, and didn''t bother other soldiers to arrest people there. Nan Yu saw their simplicity. The clear operation makes me feel very emotional.


    There was just one thing he couldn''t figure out clearly, that is, these people were indeed caught, but what he said just now... of course it is not fake, but it may also be that he didn''t notice when the other party gestured? Yu Lanfeng arrested these people with such great fanfare. If someone else was missed afterwards, wouldn''t his fault be too great?


    Nan Yu couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He had known that he shouldn''t say those things just now. If it was really his own fault, wouldn''t it be a sin?


    Nan Yu thought this way, and there was a bit of uncomfortable expression on his face. Yu Lanfeng suddenly hugged him in his arms, "I paid attention. I also saw the gesture he made at the beginning, but I didn''t know it at the time. It was the gesture you agreed with him. I just thought that he accidentally made this movement, and then I saw that he didn''t make any movement, I thought it was just coincidence...


    Nan Yu stared at him, "So you can be sure that he hasn''t made that gesture since then?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, so you don''t have to think too much. This is a decision I made after careful consideration. There will be no problems."


    Even if there is a problem, it is my own responsibility, and it has nothing to do with Nan Yu.


    But no matter what, Nan Yu seems to be in a much better mood now, as long as he has made no mistakes, as long as he has made no mistakes.


    It''s just that the arrest here went smoothly, but there were problems with the arrest there.


    Qin Wenxing personally rushed there, and smoothly arrested all of them, but the four members who came here instead of others actually committed suicide under their noses, a little omen. nothing.


    It was when he saw Qin Wenxing who was bringing people over, he smiled weirdly at him, and then died with his head tilted.


    After a simple inspection, they actually took the poison an hour ago, and now they are killed by the poison, and they can''t even maintain their lives!


    And part of the remaining people here are the nails that the organization put in the legion, and the other is the people who were quickly bought by the opponent during this period of time!


    What''s more terrible is that when they checked the substitute Nanyu, they found that this substitute was not the previous soldier. In other words, this group of people did not know where to replace the substitute they prepared in front of them. !


    The only certainty is that the other party must still not be able to go out in this military base now!


    Qin Wenxing took a breath of air on the spot when he saw this man, and immediately contacted Yu Lanfeng and told him about the incident. Yu Lanfeng frowned and directly ordered the entire military base to be sealed off. From now on, everyone Only allowed in but not allowed out!


    Nan Yu has been following Yu Lanfeng all the time, so he also knew about it, the soldier who had acted as a stand-in for himself was gone!


    But... where was it replaced? Which link went wrong?


    They have been monitoring them from the time those people took this person to arrest them just now. It is impossible to say that they will be taken away!


    But since the person is wrong, it must be where the problem occurred. As for which link has the problem, it is only now that we have to investigate.


    It''s just that Nan Yu was worried that during the time they were investigating, the other party suddenly discovered that the "Nan Yu" they had worked so hard to arrest was actually just a fake. In this way, they would be so angry that they would kill him directly?

 Chapter 150： Whereabouts【^_^】

    Yu Lanfeng immediately ordered the blockade of all entrances and exits, no one can leave, but the blockade must not be too long. When waiting for the day, some troops must be sent to the front line. The supernatural beasts over there can''t Leave it alone?


    And to find out when the avatar Nanyu was replaced by them, in fact, you only need to interrogate the people who have been following these four people, don''t you know?


    Nan Yu followed Yu Lanfeng all the way to the interrogation room, but Nan Yu was not allowed to enter. Yu Lanfeng opened the door of a room next to the interrogation room for him.


    "You are right here. There is a wall inside where you can see the torture chamber. If you can''t stand it, just turn around and don''t look at it."


    Nan Yu blinked, and did not object to his arrangement, "That''s good."


    He walked into the room next to the torture chamber. In this room, except for a table, there were two or three chairs. He sat on the chair casually, and then looked at a wall on the side. This wall can indeed see the opposite. But the other side can''t see here, so it''s unilateral?


    Nan Yu didn''t think too much, anyway, just stay here peacefully.


    As soon as Yu Lanfeng walked inside, Nan Yu saw those who were **** and hung trembling, and it was the first time that Nan Yu saw Yu Lanfeng in such a cold.


    The whole person looked like ten thousand years of ice, and there was no way to get close. Even Qin Wenxing, who had just followed him into the torture room, couldn��t stand it. The pace behind Yu Lanfeng slowed down involuntarily and pulled away. Distance.


    He stood on the side waiting for dispatch at any time, while Yu Lanfeng slowly stepped on his own footsteps and walked inside. The traitors watched him slowly approaching with fear.


    Among them, a person with his hands tied and hung up was the first to break the psychological defense line. Even if Yu Lanfeng hadn''t done anything to him, he had collapsed and yelled there.


    But there was only his voice in the entire torture chamber, and the others did not dare to breathe out, for fear that Yu Lanfeng would be the first to find him.


    It''s just that they are all here now, and all of them are caught here. Yu Lanfeng looks like he wants to find them one by one.


    So no matter who is the first one, it doesn��t seem to make much sense, because everyone can��t escape. Although it can delay a little bit, it��s just...


    Nan Yu looked at Yuan Qiyang behind him, "Why are some people hanging up, some people **** on a shelf, and some people just **** and thrown in a corner?"


    Yuan Qiyang said, "This is the order in which we wait for the invitation. Do you want to ask how to arrange the order?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, these people all betrayed together, is there any difference in severity?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "If it is other things, according to this classification, it is according to the severity of their mistakes, but now what you say is also correct. For traitors, it is actually the same. This sort of order may be based on what they learned from those people. How much of the benefits will come."


    Nan Yu, "So the one who gets hanged gets the most benefits?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "Yes."


    Nan Yu saw that there were three people who were hung up over there. They all seemed to be unloved and even had a vague expression of death. Is this trying to commit suicide?


    Yuan Qiyang obviously saw it too, but he sneered, "These people are very naive, with a brother-in-law here, how could they kill themselves before being tortured to death by him?"


    Nan Yu, "..."


    He felt that he was still a bit naive before, because what Yu Lanfeng said before was probably true, and some of the rumors that other people said more or less are likely to be true.


    Because when Nan Yu was staring attentively at the wall where he could see the torture room over there, he was suddenly startled by the blood on the wall.


    Then there were many bloodstains on the person who was yelling just now, and they were bleeding continuously, and they followed his body little by little, falling from his toes to the ground, forming a pool of blood.


    Yuan Qiyang, "Are you okay?"


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, it''s just a little unresponsive, I''m fine."


    Yuan Qiyang saw that he gradually calmed down and knew that it was true that he said nothing was wrong, and he didn''t stop him from continuing to watch. If Yu Lanfeng was tortured, he hadn''t even seen it a few times.


    Of course, even the few times he had watched the whole process before, he was frightened, and even after seeing Yu Lanfeng, he would not dare to be presumptuous.


    And Yuan Qiyang now thinks of what happened when he was taken here for the first time and forced to watch Yu Lanfeng��s torture. It seems that he was just sent here by his parents and he disliked his uncle very much. He was also very rebellious, and was given a severe lesson in the end.


    At that time, Yu Lanfeng was in the torture room opposite, and he was so scared that he shrank in the corner and didn''t dare to move. He even thought it might be his turn next.


    Thinking about it now, he could recall Yu Lanfeng''s eerie and terrifying appearance at the time, especially with that expression, working in that dim torture room.


    It was like the evil spirit who had just crawled out of **** when the killing **** was alive.


    It''s just... uh?


    Yuan Qiyang looked at Yu Lanfeng speechlessly as he blocked the **** picture with his body, only to let Nan Yu see what he was using over there, but he didn''t see what it was using, nor did he see it. What are you doing.


    But they could see the betrayer��s painful and distorted expression, and they could hear a little bit of his howling and crying, Nan Yu suddenly couldn��t bear it, but he also knew that these people were traitors and couldn��t sympathize, and especially this time. His goal was originally him!


    If you sympathize with them here, what would you be? Holy Father?


    He didn''t want to be a holy father, that person soon died like this.


    When Nan Yu saw that man''s mutilated body was like throwing garbage, Yu Lanfeng was torn from the rope and thrown aside. Qin Wenxing glanced at it, but did not move.


    It stands to reason that it should be cleaned up, but Yu Lanfeng did not order, and he would not take the initiative to clean it up. After all, these incomplete corpses have to be thrown aside to deter the remaining people, right?


    The effect is really surprisingly good.


    Because many people saw his tragic situation and backed away, the unmovable people who were hung up could only beg for mercy. Among them, a tied sinner was right next to the place where the corpse was lost. He even returned I can see the scene after this person was cracked.


    And that face that was so distorted to death, it was too scary, it was really scary! What are they going to do to survive? How can we avoid such torture? !


    By the way, they were originally soldiers of this corps. For Yu Lanfeng, the marshal, of course, they knew that they would be more than others. Only the first one to tell all the secrets verbatim, and to tell the secrets. What Yu Lanfeng wanted to know was that that person could be the only one who survived. Even if he survived, he would have to be abandoned by the power and left to do hard work in a certain place for a lifetime.


    But finally survived!


    So when one of the people who was hung up saw Yu Lanfeng walking towards him, his whole heart trembled with fright. Fortunately, Yu Lanfeng was hung beside him in the end. Stopped in front of people, well, he is not the second...


    It��s just when he breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to take advantage of Yu Lanfeng��s torture to torture the second person to sort out what he was about to say, only to find that Yu Lanfeng had only stopped there for a while. Quickly continue to walk towards oneself again.


    In fact, it was a distance of three or four steps. Within two seconds, Yu Lanfeng walked in front of him.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him and didn''t say anything. Anyway, no matter what he said, it was useless. Yu Lanfeng just wanted to know what she wanted to know!


    As for what he wanted to know, those who were arrested really didn��t know what it was, but someone knew it. Just when Yu Lanfeng was about to do it, he just opened his mouth and said, ��I know I was taken away. Where is the man from! I know where he is! I saw it! They didn''t see it, but I saw it! I tell you, Marshal, I tell you, I tell you all!"


    Yu Lanfeng got his wish and did not do anything to him, but those eyes stared at him so coldly. If he was telling a lie, then he would face torture that was even more painful than the person just now, and even would It is unilateral torture.


    He did not dare to waste time. "When we left the headquarters building, we actually passed by the document room. At that time, someone said that there was someone behind. All of us turned and looked behind. Three of the four of them stood in front of us. The man carrying Nan Yu stood in the back. I didn��t see it clearly. Anyway, it seemed that the door had been opened, but I didn��t think much about it, because afterwards they said they had heard it wrong, so we should hurry up. go."


    "When I think about it later, didn''t I just hear the closing of the door at that time? Although it was very slight, we were not sure, but I can be sure that I am not a hallucination, I must be there!"


    As soon as these words came out, let alone Yu Lanfeng, even Nan Yu in the room beside him was taken aback. "By the way, hasn''t someone who helped them guide the way before? Where is that person now? The person with the documentation room seems to be his partner, the two of them..."


    Yuan Qiyang shook his head blankly, "I don''t know, I didn''t follow up on this matter."


    Qin Wenxing, who was in charge of following up on this matter, turned around and left without Yu Lanfeng��s order. After opening the door and leaving the torture room, he ignored the smell of blood on his body and directly sent someone a message. , And the communication was connected soon.


    "Adjutant Qin? What''s the matter? Are we going to retreat?"


    Qin Wenxing, "You immediately go in and check whether the two people are in the house or even if there is anything in it. Now, go in and check it. You don''t need to knock on the door and kick the door in! It must be fast, I am now I''ll be there soon!"


    When they received the order, they rushed to the door and kicked it open as quickly as possible, but inside they did not see the two more people who had entered the room one after another.


    "How is this going?"


    Now Rao didn''t know exactly what happened just now, and now he should know after seeing this empty room, this matter may be a big deal.


    Yu Lanfeng quickly learned about this from Qin Wenxing, "You must find these two people for me as soon as possible. They are likely to stay with "Nan Yu" now, and we must find them back as quickly as possible. Come! As for the two traitors, kill them on the spot!"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng came true this time. Now Nan Yu is more concerned about the person who is acting as a substitute for himself, so he doesn''t care about other things. When he saw Yu Lanfeng walking out, he also got up. Walking out, Yuan Qiyang followed him.


    Nan Yu and Yuan Qiyang walked out of the rooms on both sides one after another. When Yu Lanfeng saw Nan Yu, Nan Yu was walking towards him.


    Yu Lanfeng took a step back when he saw the blood covering himself. Nan Yu was still stunned when he looked at him, "What''s the matter? Why are you backing?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''m a little dirty, I''ll go and wash it before I say it."


    Afterwards, without waiting for Nan Yu''s reaction, he turned around and left. Nan Yu blinked and followed. Yu Lanfeng went to the public bathhouse to wash herself clean and then came out with a change of clothes.


    As for why he didn''t go back to the room to take a shower, it might be because he was afraid that the smell of blood from his body would stay in their room.


    Although Nan Yu may not be able to smell such a slight **** smell, the powerful abilities can smell some **** smell that has only been left over for a certain period of time.


    If he really returned to the room with the **** smell of this body, then in the next few days, he would fall asleep with such a strange and disgusting **** smell.


    Nan Yu, "Can you find them now? Qin Wenxing said that they have blocked the entire military base, but I am still a little worried. Do you think they will have something that can let them pass unimpeded and let them go straight? Leave this military base?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Impossible. I ordered everyone to only enter and not to leave, including myself. Even if they stole my authority, they didn��t order me personally to cancel the ban. Then none of them. Can not Go Out."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "It''s amazing, then they don''t know if they have hit a wall at the entrance or exit, but this matter will not be known until they are checked."


    Qin Wenxing investigated a lot of places, but the person and his partner who were still showing the way to those people in the evening looked like the world had evaporated. After investigating for a long time, there was no trace at all. Obviously they either They escaped a long time ago. They used the time just now. After all, Yu Lanfeng��s blockade order caught those people, and after confirming that the substitute Nan Yu was dropped, if they left before, then they don��t know where they went. ,and so��


    At least they have to pray that the two men did not go too fast, but after checking the monitoring and records of the previous entrances and exits, they found that they did not leave before the ban was enforced. This was relieved, as long as they were still in the military base, then Don''t worry about not being caught.


    Nan Yu thought the same way, "Could it be that there is something like a secret path? After all, someone who watched them said that the two of them walked into their own room one after the other, and didn''t see them coming out afterwards. This means that they disappeared in their room, and it is likely that there will be secret roads and other things that will allow them to leave their residence quietly."


    Now Qin Wenxing and the others are still in the residence of the two people, so soon they asked them to check all the places in the room, and they must find the secret of their leaving here, but they couldn''t find it, even if they were stripped of the wall. On the next floor, I didn''t find it.


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of the mental power that he could release, maybe this could help them find the two people, "Brother, I want to go there and look for it."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu and found that his serious eyes didn''t look like he was joking, so he nodded reluctantly.


    "It''s okay to go there, but I must accompany it."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, let''s go now. When we get there, you let everyone go out. We have to stay inside alone. I will find it by other means."


    If it were replaced by Yu Lanfeng, maybe everything in it would be burned to ashes directly with his own flame, so that he could find clues in the most violent way.


    But it is also very likely that he will bury those clues in his own flames, so Nan Yu still thinks it would be better for him to find them in person. This method is more gentle.


    When Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu to this place, the people here had been emptied by Qin Wenxing, only himself and Yuan Qiyang were still here, and the rest were sent to other places to patrol or It is to supervise the entrances and exits, or to guard in other places nearby, and come to support at any time.


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng walked into this house and found that it was a very ordinary two-bedroom and one-living suite, or that the houses in this building were all like this. Nan Yu first went around inside. But no strange situation was found.


    Sure enough, you still have to use your own mental power!


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng, who had been staring at him all the time, looked at each other. Yu Lanfeng understood, turned around and looked at the other two people, "Go out first."


    They glanced at each other without thinking much, and went straight out, closing the door easily.


    Nan Yu squinted his eyes and used his mental power to constantly fumble on the bottom of the wall and the ceiling. Anyway, no corner will fall. There is no problem with the two rooms, and the living room is also okay. Even the kitchen and the There is no problem with the bathroom, everything is perfect, there is no artificial cutting or even traces of gaps, so he guessed wrong?


    Nan Yu walked around in the living room, "Impossible, how could this be possible? I must not guess wrong, if it is really not the case, then how did they disappear from here? Wait... Brother, Did they say that these two people came back to this dormitory one after another? Didn��t see the third person?!"


    So it is very likely that his double was still hidden in the document room or in a hidden place nearby, waiting for them to take away after they got out.


    But I didn''t expect them to be trapped somewhere and there is no way to get there, so there is no movement until now. The two of them just want to wait for the temporary safety outside before going...


    Nan Yu, "The most dangerous place is the safest place, brother, do you think they sneaked away from here by unknown means, and then hid in the place where the person was hidden before?"


    And Yu Lanfeng also guessed that the place he was referring to was the headquarters building where they had left before, "It is very likely that we will go back and have a look now!"


    Of course, you can''t relax here. They also left a lot of guards here. Once an abnormality occurs, the enemy traitors and so on are allowed to be killed on the spot! Cut first and play later!


    Nan Yu didn''t expect that they just returned to this headquarters building not long after they left, and Qin Wenxing was waiting for them in front of the building.


    "Marshal, preparations are complete, and now I am searching the first and second floors, as well as many office rooms around them, etc.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Use the fastest speed, go to the basement if there is no second floor on the first floor, or on the third floor, you must find them!"


    Qin Wenxing was busy spinning around like a top now, and soon found a trace left in the document room where the original person was.


    It was in a corner of a wall, and there was a table on the side blocking the corner, but there was a secret sign in such a hidden place.


    Of course, Yu Lanfeng and the others know this code. This is a very popular and familiar code in their military. The only question now is whether this code was left by the person who was arrested, or the person who captured him deliberately kept it. Down.


    You must know that anyone in the army knows this code, which means that the three people whose whereabouts are now unknown know what this code means.


    So it is difficult for them to determine what they are going to do now, but Nan Yu is a little strange after seeing it, because he hasn''t learned the secret code yet, "Brother, what does this represent?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This symbol represents downward, which means we must go down."


    Nan Yu, "Is that right? Then I will try, maybe he stayed while the two people were not paying attention? This side was rubbed off a bit, so it must have been rubbed off when he was dragged away. Yes, especially the two of them will definitely be very flustered. There must be no way to calmly observe the surrounding situation in that situation."


    Yu Lanfeng also thinks this is true, "So it''s down here?"


    Nan Yu just wanted to ask him to check it out, but Yu Lanfeng came out directly and burned the ground through! A big hole was burned out on the ground. The edge of the hole is still golden red. The temperature is too high, so it is this color. After waiting for a few minutes, Yu Lanfeng is controlling the temperature of the flame. The red gradually faded, and the line became a burnt black circle, and below it happened to be a utility room for storing sundries.


    Yu Lanfeng hugged him and jumped down and stood firmly on the ground. Then Yuan Qiyang and Qin Wenxing also brought people down, but the space below was limited. Except for the two of them, three came down. personal.


    The first time they came down, they discovered that there was indeed an abnormal situation here.

 Chapter 151： Find【^_^】

    Qin Wenxing, "We''ve been here before, but we didn''t find anything, and there are no hidden Tibetans in this place."


    He wanted to say if he could be mistaken, but seeing Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng''s serious expressions, he still didn''t continue to say, and if what he said was true, won''t you know later?


    It''s just that Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu didn''t seem to hear him talking, and they walked slowly around this narrow place full of debris. Nan Yu was observing and using his mental power to check. In every corner here, he really found a very suitable gap in about twenty minutes. It is not accurate to say the gap. It should be made of special metal.


    After the two sides are separated, if they are not opened for a long time, the gap in the middle will gradually disappear, so that whether it looks, feels or feels like an ordinary wall or floor, it will not arouse others�� suspicion. .


    In fact, the two sides are now close to being completely integrated, but Nan Yu''s mental power is used to cheat, and he can clearly feel that there is indeed a gap here.


    It''s just impossible to open this place with conventional means, so if you only want to open it quickly, maybe you can only use Yu Lanfeng''s ability?


    Nan Yu turned around and looked at Yu Lanfeng. Yu Lanfeng immediately understood what he meant. A golden-red flame appeared in his hand. Even though he was exposed to such a flame so close, even Qin Wenxing was taken aback. You must know that the flames of their marshals will be extinguished by the ashes when they are close, so close...Huh?


    But soon they realized that there seemed to be no temperature, and immediately realized that Yu Lanfeng himself controlled the temperature of the flame. If that was the case, they didn''t need to retreat temporarily.


    It was the first time they saw that the Marshal would deliberately control the temperature of his power flame for someone. Nan Yu watched him gradually approach the abnormal place he had just checked. This wall was just This was gradually melted by Yu Lanfeng''s flame.


    It''s just that as the depth of the wall melted gradually increased, until the depth increased to one meter, nothing else was found inside.


    But none of them said anything, they were waiting, because this was where Nan Yu said there was a problem. Nan Yu didn''t speak, and of course they couldn''t speak.


    It wasn''t until the depth exceeded one meter that Nan Yu said, "It''s coming!"


    Everyone raised their spirits and looked at the wall melted by Yu Lanfeng attentively. In about ten seconds, a space appeared behind the melted wall!


    After the wall was completely melted, they saw the people inside.


    The person who was taken away as Nan Yu''s stand-in was lying here, and the space was very narrow, only one person could be accommodated, that is to say...


    The other two people are not here, but since this "Nan Yu" is here, the other two who hid him here will not be too far away, maybe they are hiding in some other space.


    It''s just that this kind of hiding method is really too troublesome. If Nan Yu hadn''t helped here just now, they wouldn''t even be able to find it.


    Nan Yu, "Send him to the medical room for a look, I don''t know if it''s okay."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Their target is you, so after catching someone, they will definitely not do anything to him. You can rest assured of this."


    Although he said so, Nan Yu still felt uneasy. After all, who knows what they will do for such an organization, after all...


    Their organization is said to be researching all kinds of weird medicines. If you give him some kind of weird medicine to control him, it''s still a bit dangerous.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Go back and rest now?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I''ll help them find the remaining two. After all, these two traitors can''t escape after hiding in a certain corner, so..."


    "They are not only traitors, but they can also work in the headquarters building in this border area before. One of them can even enter and exit the document room freely. The two of them must know a lot of secrets. It is because of this that we must hurry to find out.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry about this."


    Nan Yu still shook his head, "Brother, you have the final say on this matter to your legion. Of course, this is fine, but now you are with me, which means that I have a share in this legion. Let your own legion help!"


    Yu Lanfeng was very helpless. He wanted to say that the information in the file room was not secret information, even if it was leaked out, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but Nan Yu didn''t seem to think so.


    But there is one thing he really said right, that is, these two people work in the headquarters building, and they do know a lot of more confidential things. If those secrets are leaked out, it will also exist for the defensive deployment of the border area. It is indeed necessary to catch certain hidden dangers as soon as possible.


    Yu Lanfeng wanted to catch them as soon as possible by himself, but he didn''t expect Nan Yu to think this way. This surprised him a bit, but it was good.


    Nan Yu searched in this narrow storage room again, and found that there was nothing unusual, so he went to the two adjacent rooms on the side to look for it. One of them didn''t exist, but the other did!


    "That''s it, brother."


    Yu Lanfeng repeated the old tricks and melted the wall. When he saw the people hiding inside showing a look of horror, Qin Wenxing flashed directly in front of him with the fastest speed and knocked him out.


    If you use extremely destructive abilities to fight in this place, then the headquarters building in this district can be rebuilt.


    If it''s okay in normal times, but now everyone is busy dealing with the monster tide, where can I have time to build the building?


    Even Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it''s okay, but you have to be careful later, don''t give any hands-on time to the rest."


    So Nan Yu used this method to check all the places on the basement floor. Unexpectedly, the remaining one was hidden in the corner, and Nan Yu didn��t find him until the end. They I thought the rest was not here!


    And when Nan Yu found him again, his mental power was almost exhausted. If he didn''t have it, he could only pause the search and regain his mental power.


    Fortunately, I found it in the end.


    And when Yu Lanfeng faced this person, he was obviously more angry. He didn''t have any expressions just now, but when this person was found, Yu Lanfeng''s expression was obviously more terrifying.


    Even Qin Wenxing could feel it, but Nan Yu didn''t feel anything, because Yu Lanfeng was always gentle when facing him.


    Nan Yu said, "Since we have found them all, let''s go back and rest first. How about we can interrogate them tomorrow? Everyone has been tired for a day today."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Okay, let''s go, let''s go back and rest first."


    Although the traitors are very important, in Yu Lanfeng''s view, Nan Yu is the most important. These two traitors will be handed over to Qin Wenxing to deal with them first, and I believe he will be able to deal with them.


    Qin Wenxing is also quite familiar with this kind of work. The person who used to be Nan Yu''s stand-in has been sent to the infirmary for a detailed inspection. Now the inspection report has come out and there is no problem.


    It is because the intake of drugs is relatively large, and it may take two days to sleep to wake up. Nan Yu finally felt relieved when he got the news.


    "Let''s go, brother, let''s go back."


    Yu Lanfeng ticked the corner of her mouth, "You are exhausted, and I will go to bed earlier."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Fortunately, the mental energy is consumed a bit, so I just need to sleep."


    To be honest, he just described that his mental power is consumed a lot, but he is better off. In fact, his mental power has already bottomed out, and if his mental power is released for another two minutes, he may have to stop cooking.


    But he definitely wouldn''t say this, go back and rest quickly!


    Yu Lanfeng watched Nan Yu fall into a deep sleep with the miniature goddess in his hand before getting up and leaving the room. For the two traitors, he couldn''t wait for a moment. Now he will go there and meet. These two people actually had the guts to be bought by the organization to kidnap his little partner. This completely touched his bottom line.


    When he arrived in the torture room, his ugly and cold expression made Qin Wenxing, who was standing at the door of the torture room, feel that his calf was shaking. It was really horrible!


    You don''t need to guess that Yu Lanfeng''s current state is on the verge of an explosion. If anyone has the courage to come over and tease, he will definitely be able to explode to him.


    Qin Wenxing and the others stood on one side very well-behaved, while Nan Yu walked into the torture room and looked at the two hanged people. He didn''t say anything. He just stood there, looking at them like He was looking at the dead, maybe he was thinking about **** them now.


    The people who were hung up have not fully recovered their consciousness, so they don��t know that Yu Lanfeng is staring at them, but as a supernatural person, he is very sensitive to murderous and malicious eyes, especially He is a capable person who can mix in to work in the headquarters building. If there is not such a little perception, then there is no way to mix in and work here.


    Therefore, after Yu Lanfeng looked at them with murderous and malicious stinging eyes, it took about a minute or two to activate their subconscious alarm, making them completely awake.


    When they opened their eyes and saw the current situation, they realized that they were playing eggs.


    Yu Lanfeng was standing in front of them now, staring at them in a daze, which made them swallow a mouthful of saliva. This is really hopeless! They are really done.


    how could be? How can such a place be said to be discovered when it is discovered?


    Those walls were re-replaced, and they were mixed with anti-exploration materials. It stands to reason that this army''s detection machine can''t find it out at all. Why was it arrested in such a short time?


    What exactly is going on? They had specifically confirmed the detection equipment of this legion before, and they had come to use it for experiments. It was impossible... it was impossible!


    So how did it do it?


    But now it seems to be too late, because...


    "Marshal, I...I know, I know everything, I tell you all...I tell you all..."


    But Yu Lanfeng said that he didn''t want to ask anything now, but since they wanted to say something, then wait until they have finished speaking before dealing with them.


    Anyway, these two people will be killed by him here!


    "Let''s go, if the value of the information spoken is higher than your life, maybe you can survive?"


    "But...you can only say what you have to say, if anyone tells the information that the person has repeated before, then it doesn''t count!"


    As soon as Yu Lanfeng��s voice fell, the two of them rushed to answer. Soon they found that you and I were talking a lot, but in fact, many of them were repeated. They were even nervous and anxious. A lot of things were said wrong, and they were all messed up.


    But Yu Lanfeng was able to sort out their words.


    "What you mean is that someone specially bought you, but they don��t know who the other party is? You are actually the one who is in charge of this operation. The four supernatural beings who replaced the patients and came here from the rear hospital are actually Did you arrange it?"


    The two of them nodded one after another, vying to say that this was what he said.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Just know these? Are there any others?"


    Of course there are, how could it not. The most important one is probably the person who is directing their actions behind them, but they don''t know the identity of that person, so now they can only skip this and talk about something else.


    Yu Lanfeng, "How did that person tell you, how did he trade money or what you want to you, or say..."


    He paused when he said this, and then continued, "Or, how do you communicate? After all, if that person wants to contact you, there must be an intermediary, right?"


    The two of them didn''t know what they thought of, and they were silent. Yu Lanfeng was a little surprised. Didn''t expect that they would still hesitate under the threat of his own?


    Yu Lanfeng did not expect that the deterrent power given to them by the person behind it was so great. It seems that that person should be regarded as a great background, but Yu Lanfeng did not expect a little...


    "I''m sorry, the marshal, we are not like this, but if we don''t... if we don''t... we can''t... can''t..."


    "I''m really sorry, you kill us."


    Yu Lanfeng probably understood a little bit. The two of them could hide the most important information from people like themselves who were about to torture them to death.


    It seems that if you say it, it is likely that they will be persecuted after they die...


    After death, it was not them who were persecuted, but their families?


    "Where are your family members now? I will bring them now."


    They raised their heads to look at Yu Lanfeng, but they found out that Yu Lanfeng really wanted to help their family, but they really would not let them go.


    Rather than like this...rather than like this...


    Why don''t they say it? Because even if you hide it and die here, who can guarantee that the person will keep his promise and not harass or even assassinate their family members?


    It seems that being a soldier does need to be free from concern. It is because they possess a weakness that they are caught by the enemy to threaten the attack.


    Of course, they do not deny that they are indeed attracted by the price offered by the other party and shaken. This has led to the current situation. If they found Yu Lanfeng confessed at the beginning, then they are the heroes now. , A great hero, can get meritorious, by the way, it can go up one liter, although the money is still relatively small.


    But at least in a fair and honest manner, their future will be brighter, instead of hanging here and waiting to die like they are now.


    Yu Lanfeng pondered for a while, and then said, "Forget it, they probably don''t know anything. If this is the case, it''s better to let me help him out."


    "and����"


    Yu Lanfeng don��t look at them meaningfully, ��Since the other party allows you to stay here to do business, they must be prepared for your arrest. That is to say... they are not afraid of what you say. It can be concluded that in fact all you know is the false news they revealed to you, and such information is useless if I want to come."


    "And... how did you become a marshal when I was? You said it was because of your family? Do you know how many criminals, sinners and traitors I have interrogated before? Each of them said that..."


    Yu Lanfeng has now given up his plan to continue to ask them something, "Be faster. If you wake up in the morning and can''t see me, you will definitely be angry..."


    He muttered to himself, the two people who were hung over there were supernatural beings at all, and of course they could hear what he said.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t say anything else after talking to herself, and she didn''t tortured them to death by simply torturing them like before, but...


    He stepped forward and put one of them down, allowing him to regain his freedom, but the other person''s expression did not ease, on the contrary, it was even more ugly.


    Yu Lanfeng put him down for only one purpose, that is...


    Yu Lanfeng grabbed his shoulder and threw him on the wall beside him. Soon this person directly penetrated the wall and was thrown to the other side.


    Then Yu Lanfeng walked in by herself.


    This turned out to be not a real wall, but a virtual one! One person was taken away, and now there is only another one left here, that is, the person who gave directions to those people in the surveillance.


    The one who was taken away just now was his partner who had been in the document room before.


    In ten minutes, Yu Lanfeng walked out of the virtual wall, and the hanged person immediately felt the **** smell on Yu Lanfeng''s body. What happened on the other side just now, he I don''t know, because I can''t hear the sound, but I can''t see the picture, but when I saw Yu Lanfeng''s blood and the strong **** smell, I knew that the person must be more fierce than good.


    And now it''s my turn!


    He felt that the rope hanging himself was hit by a heat wave, and then broke. He fell to the ground and stood steadily, his eyes fell on the ropes that had been burnt to dust, and he took a silent breath.


    Yu Lanfeng stared at him in a daze, and he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk to the place just now. As expected, he penetrated the virtual wall without any hindrance. He immediately I noticed the blood scattered everywhere in this scene, and a human-shaped object poisoned and discarded in a corner. Needless to say, I know that it must be his partner who was brought in just now!


    He walked forward two steps fearfully, as if he could stay away from Yu Lanfeng in this way.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t feel any discomfort, "Now it''s your turn."


    He knows, of course he knows. If he loses, he will become a companion who can still see the humanoid rotten meat, and become another pool of rotten meat. If he wins, he will be able to leave here.


    And it is still possible to leave here or leave here, there will be no obstacles, but the question is, who can beat Yu Lanfeng?


    The most powerful supernatural player in this empire? No one can be stronger than him. For example, those who have only heard of Yu Lanfeng but have not seen his true strength may still think that Yu Lanfeng��s strength is exaggerated and exaggerated, but...


    Only those who have really seen Yu Lanfeng''s fighting stance know that Yu Lanfeng''s strength is completely lacking in water, so how strong it is, that''s how strong it is.


    It may even be more exaggerated than the rumors, so now he knows how desperate this is.


    "Marshal, do you really want to know? I know a lot. I have been to one of their strongholds."


    Yu Lanfeng interrupted him, "Are you sure that the stronghold is still in place?"


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that what Yu Lanfeng said was very reasonable. Although their stronghold had gathered a lot of people, it was actually a place that could be changed immediately if they wanted to.


    So he said that what he mastered was really useless for Yu Lanfeng, and Yu Lanfeng was impatient now, and wasted a lot of time with them before, so he should hurry back to the room and rest with Nan Yu. This is the business for him.


    "Done?"


    No, he hasn''t finished speaking yet, he hasn''t finished speaking yet!


    "Marshal, you don''t want to know how he contacted us? Didn''t you still ask how they dealt with me?"


    "There are many other methods they use to control people, don''t you want to know? These are all important? After you know it, you can use it to check if there are many traitors in your own legion. ?"


    "Marshal, don''t you want to know these? I know you have arrested a lot of people this time, but I also know that there are some people you haven''t caught. As long as you keep me alive, I will tell you. I will tell you all of them. I will tell you without fail."


    Yu Lanfeng watched him say this before speaking, "How do you know that all those people you know are all?"


    He was stunned for a moment. Only then did he realize that Yu Lanfeng was right. Why did he think that the members he knew were all?


    And he suddenly realized that the person who secretly controls everything who said that they were his own people seemed to not allow himself to contact them. He said that it was better to prevent identity from being exposed, but if it was a bit ugly, it was very likely to be false. Yes, they are not "owners" at all, but a lie that the person who secretly manipulates them in order to make them feel at ease!


    Yu Lanfeng, "Are you ready? Still the old rules."

 Chapter 152： Traitor【^_^】

    The old rule that Yu Lanfeng said is that if you lose, you die here, if you win, you can leave safely.


    When Yu Lanfeng first founded the legion, he often used this method to deal with the spies and traitors who were found lurking in their legion.


    He had seen it many times before, but every time Yu Lanfeng won without exception, and the opponent could only die!


    But the only difference is that in the past, Yu Lanfeng would give the other party the right to choose, but this time he didn''t have the right to choose, he had to...


    "Marshal, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Yu Lanfeng estimated the time and found that he was wasting too much time on this person, so he stopped talking nonsense and walked towards him slowly.


    In the face of Yu Lanfeng, no one has the courage to face him face to face. He is of course no exception, so when Yu Lanfeng approaches him, he can''t help but step back.


    It wasn''t a matter of courage, but the oppression that Yu Lanfeng gave him was really too strong, and he didn''t even have the courage to stand still.


    "Marshal, do you really want to know? Now that I have nothing to hide, I know who the person who contacted me is. Although I have never met or heard his real voice, I am very Familiar with that person��s attitude and tone, as well as the way of speaking, etc..."


    Yu Lanfeng stopped when he was about three meters away in front of him.


    He stared at him with warm eyes, "If that''s the case, then talk about it. If what you say is true, then... you can save your life, if what you say is false..."


    Yu Lanfeng said that even if he didn''t go on, everyone knew what he wanted to say later, but there was always no problem in leaving a suspense.


    "Say it."


    He wiped the cold sweat off his cheeks with lingering fears, and said: "That person actually knows the marshal, but he may not be very familiar."


    Then he said a name, Yu Lanfeng showed a somewhat surprised expression, but then he reduced his surprise, "I will investigate this matter, as for you..."


    Yu Lanfeng thought of the organization''s ability to take people away and even assassinate people without knowing it, so it was a bit elusive for a while to keep him locked up.


    Finally he thought of a good way. Isn''t this just a very good place?


    Except for the entrance and exit, no other places can enter or exit at all.


    "You stay here during this time."


    After saying that Yu Lanfeng left without looking back, he had to determine whether the thing this person just said was true, and if it was true, then his legion was really likely to suffer heavy losses.


    I hope what he said is just to delay time, otherwise...


    Only when he returned to the office to find Qin Wenxing, he got bad news from him, and it happened to be related to the person the traitor said before.


    Yu Lanfeng sat on the chair with an ugly expression and looked at Qin Wenxing.


    "What you said is true?"


    Qin Wenxing, "Yes, Marshal, he has escaped now. Our people don''t know where he is or when he left. After all, he has a high status in the military base over there. Generally speaking, no one will pay attention to it. Everyone trusts him for his whereabouts."


    Yu Lanfeng, "How about the loss?"


    "Marshal, he took away ten of our newly developed accelerators, as well as 13 elites, plus a small combat spacecraft, and basically all the secrets of the military base over there."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Can you know how long you have been away? Or when was the last time he appeared at that base?"


    Qin Wenxing said, "It was about six hours ago. If someone didn''t happen to have something to look for him, it might not be until the next morning that he disappeared."


    This missing person is Han Lu, the lieutenant of the military base in the five border areas guarded by their army. Whether it is strength or IQ or anything else, he is one of the best. Otherwise, it is impossible to become a lieutenant of a military base at a young age. .


    And the name of Han Lu was the name that the traitor had just said. If it were placed just now, he would definitely not believe it, but the facts are in front of him.


    This Han Lu may really be a member of that organization, and it was a long time ago. After all, the time this organization was established does not know how long. Maybe they have cultivated many people to mix with the ordinary people of the empire, making them like Citizens of the Empire grew up, and then entered various fields with excellent results and began to show their fists, and finally...


    Yu Lanfeng couldn��t imagine how many institutional legions in the entire empire had this organization, but he soon calmed down. If he wants to reach the level he wants, it��s certainly not that simple. What he has to do now is Quickly catch people back to reduce losses.


    Rather than worrying too much, thinking too much is not good, but he thought of Nan Yu who was still sleeping, and then decided to leave alone with a group of people to go to the five border areas first, and solve the matter by the way. And come back again.


    Although Nan Yu will definitely be angry, but now is not the time for willfulness, he can''t let Nan Yu follow him to take risks there.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Qin Wenxing, you immediately organize a team for me. I will take them to the fifth district. When I am not at the base, I will contact the internal network of the legion. You can tell me directly if you have something. Yu, you can explain as clearly as possible."


    Before Qin Wenxing spoke, he heard a voice coming from the door, "Explain what?"


    Qin Wenxing blinked. He felt that he shouldn''t be here now, but should leave quickly. He felt that it was time for him to find a partner?


    Every day watching the marshal and his partner show affection in front of him, he has immunity.


    Yu Lanfeng waved to him quickly, Qin Wenxing quickly walked away, while Nan Yu walked inside, standing on the other side of the desk, looking at him condescendingly.


    "What did you just say? Leave me here to play by myself?!"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Xiaoyu, I didn''t go to play."


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. Of course he knew that he was not going to play. He just said casually. Of course, he didn''t really mean to play. "I mean, you plan to go straight away and leave me here?"


    "What''s the matter in such an emergency? Can''t you take me with me? Or do you think that I am going to make trouble by following?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Of course not."


    He was a little embarrassed. He had never encountered such a thing before, so his first thought after this happened was to put Nan Yu in a safe place and handle those things by himself.


    But now he realized that what he had just thought might be wrong.


    Now that he thought of it, he made a decisive decision now.


    Yu Lanfeng got up and walked in front of Nan Yu. Before Nan Yu could react, he was dragged out, "In this case, let''s go together. I will tell you the specific situation later on the road."


    Nan Yu blinked in a daze, "Oh, okay, let''s talk about it on the road."


    Now Nan Yu has completely forgotten that he came to Xingshi to inquire before, but it��s good to be able to walk together, isn��t it?


    Qin Wenxing had just prepared a team at this time, "Marshal, you are ready, and you can set off right now."


    Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu onto the small starship that had just been prepared just now. This starship is equipped with an improved accelerator, which can be said to be faster than the accelerator that was released before.


    Qin Wenxing watched the starship disappear quickly in his field of vision, and sighed deeply. They were walking very happily, but the people who were left behind were the most painful, okay?


    He calculated how many things he had to deal with. The first thing was the person who was left in the torture room. This person must be very important. He must not be allowed to die, but he must not be allowed to escape, nor be allowed to live. It''s too comfortable, so it''s very embarrassing.


    The second point is the follow-up treatment at the rear hospital. The four people who were taken away and replaced have now returned to the hospital, which means that they can come and accept it in advance when they are waiting for another selection. treatment.


    It''s just that the person who can treat them is no longer here, so this matter can only be put aside for the time being and will be discussed after Nan Yu comes back.


    I hope they will not take too long to deal with this matter.


    And one more thing is the few super potholes that were melted by Yu Lanfeng with flames in the document room of the headquarters building. They still need to be filled in, but how to fill them is another problem.


    After all, the materials inside are different, not to mention that this is the bottom of the headquarters building, and the load-bearing wall is melted, so we need to focus on this aspect.


    Finally, the tide of strange animals in this border area is now extremely active, and there is no shortage of commanders, so he still needs to act as a temporary commander to fight everyone.


    Fortunately, he has been a temporary commander many times, and people at this military base can still trust him, so this is not difficult at all. The only difficulty is that he must handle so many things at the same time.


    Just when he arranged the traitor''s business, his communication rang.


    He opened it and found that the person communicating with him was Luo Anwei. He didn''t expect that Luo Anwei would take the initiative to communicate with him...


    He thought that Luo Anwei would not take the initiative to contact him in his life.


    After thinking for a while, he went to the corridor outside and connected to the communication. Looking at the familiar face in the communication video, Qin Wenxing sighed inwardly, but on the outside, he was still working on business.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Anwei stared at him for a while, and then whispered, "Brother Qin..."


    Hearing this claim, Qin Wenxing couldn''t pretend it anymore. He suppressed his expression, "Did you communicate with me because of your uncle?"


    The person who was replaced before was Luo Heyi''s uncle Luo Heyi.


    Luo Anwei said, "Brother Qin, you help me. Uncle''s time is really running out. The doctor said that if there is no cure within the past two years, he will have to wait for death..."


    Qin Wenxing looked at Luo Anwei, who usually wished to pretend to be an ice cube, now showed such a fragile expression in front of him, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, for his uncle, Luo Anwei could ignore even those things that happened between them before, and this uncle''s status in his heart is definitely not low.


    "I see, after a while, I''ll talk to the marshal about this matter, and maybe give your uncle first."


    In fact, Nan Yu''s selection of subjects was judged according to the severity of the illness and his own limits. He couldn''t interrupt at all, but this time for Luo Anwei, he might be able to give it a try.


    He didn''t know if the Marshal would allow it, but he could go to Nan Yu to talk about it in private, and if it was Nan Yu, he would definitely not refuse.


    He is really a despicable man.


    Because according to what he said, Luo Heyi is not a good person at all, and he is not a self-controlling person. To say that other soldiers are too dedicated and passionate because of the battle, or because of the need for the mission. , Or it was because of being besieged by a foreign beast. Then Luo Heyi was the only soldier whose mental pollution reached S rank and was not recognized by anyone.


    To say why... that''s simply because Luo Heyi wanted to grab power in the first place! It is said that when a whole team is discussing how to conduct a general attack, they quietly leave the safe point they are looking for, and want to kill the more special and difficult beast by themselves, because During the previous battle, the team had already inflicted serious injuries on it, so in Luo Heyi''s view, it was not human and dangerous, but he thought it wrong.


    And it was a big mistake, and it turned out to be like this now.


    It turns out that their team is discussing over there in order to see who will be the bait to attract the attention of the superpower beast, so that other people can kill the seriously injured by them with the fastest speed. That powerful supernatural beast.


    They were just discussing and discussing. They still didn��t have a good way. Then they soon discovered that Luo Heyi had disappeared, and soon everyone guessed that he must be alone to kill the supernatural beast, sure enough. When they rushed to the place where the supernatural beast was wounded, Luo Heyi was chased and beaten by the severely wounded and furious supernatural beast, just as he was about to be killed...


    Luo Heyi took a lot of drugs that they could only take in an emergency. After taking it, he would become very strong in a short time, but the sequelae were...


    That''s what it is now.


    Luo Anwei looked at Qin Wenxing not speaking, and felt a little nervous. In fact, he also knew that his uncle was taking the blame now, but there was no way, he was just such a relative, and he was still the elder who raised him.


    No matter how **** the uncle is in the eyes of others, he will always be an indomitable man in his eyes. He does not believe that his uncle will do something to grab credit. There must be some reason for this. He has to wait. After the uncle woke up, he asked him personally.


    Luo Anwei, "Ge Qin... Ge Qin?!"


    Qin Wenxing recovered, looked at Luo Anwei in the video call, and sighed, "Okay, I have a sense of measure for this matter. I will tell the marshal after a while, but I can''t make it happen. Promise, after all, that''s the marshal, as long as the marshal doesn''t let go, it will be impossible for me to help you."


    Luo Anwei''s eyes dimmed a little, "I know Brother Qin, I will thank you no matter what. When we have time, let''s get together together. We are obviously acquaintances and still in the army, but they have never seen each other. I don��t think it��s not a way to avoid it all the time. It��s better to find time to clarify the previous misunderstanding as soon as possible."


    Qin Wenxing thought the same way. After all, he was an acquaintance, and it was really embarrassing to see when he was in a legion.


    "Okay, but it''s been relatively busy these days, so let''s make an appointment with you when I''m done."


    During this period of time, he is not only busy, all the people in the legion are busy, and even all the legions are busy. After all, the tide of alien beasts is in an active period, and a steady stream of supernatural beasts will appear on many planets. They must rush In the past, dealing with those supernatural beasts, otherwise, it would be ten times or even a hundred times more troublesome to deal with them when the supernatural beasts were overwhelmed!


    Qin Wenxing said, "Okay, I''m still busy now, let''s talk about it later, cut it off first."


    After speaking, he cut off the communication, and quickly turned to deal with the things waiting for him to deal with. He looked at the person who was thrown into the torture room by Yu Lanfeng, a momentary disgust and killing intent flashed in his eyes, and then he hid it. Get up, "Just keep him here. The Marshal personally ordered before. There is only one entrance and exit here. No one can come in. You will take turns watching here. If something goes wrong, I will find you."


    "Adjutant Qin, don''t worry!"


    Qin Wenxing left soon after arranging things here, and now he has to go to the headquarters building to stare at the re-fixed problems under the building.


    The problem of this material is really difficult, because the remaining special materials need to be skewed out a little bit and taken away, used as waste, and then filled in the vacant place again.


    In order to prevent someone from making small movements, he must go over and stare.


    After all, just as he thought, there may be a few deep nails in this legion that have not been pulled out. In many cases, you must be careful and careful.


    Qin Wenxing soon became too busy to think about other things.


    It doesn��t take too long to go from Border One to Border Five, especially since they are currently driving a starship equipped with the latest accelerator.


    If there is no acceleration period, it will take about five days, but now that the accelerator is loaded, it only takes four days to arrive. Don��t underestimate the time of this day. Sometimes it can be turned around by a minute, let alone a day. .


    As soon as Yu Lanfeng arrived at the military base in District 5, he took Nan Yu to meet with the person in charge of the military base. It was when he heard that the lieutenant could not be found by the person under his hand, he directly ordered a search for the other side, but Soon they discovered that the lieutenant was gone!


    "Marshal, please sit down!"


    Yu Lanfeng sat on the main seat, while Nan Yu stood aside obediently, not disturbing their discussions, "Tell me carefully


    After all, what is going on. "


    "Han Lu has never been abnormal since he came to the fifth district to disappear. Now he disappears suddenly, plus there are so many people and many secrets..."


    In fact, if there is no shortage of these secrets that Han Lu must take the initiative to obtain, then they will probably guess that Han Lu was abducted and not left voluntarily.


    But the key is that among the many secrets taken away, 80% of the secrets need to be retrieved by Han Lu using his own identity. No one can threaten him about this.


    And Han Lu is still an orphan. He didn��t have any relatives or friends before entering the legion. All his relationships are in this military base, all in this circle, so it��s impossible to say that anyone will catch someone in the military base. Intimidate him and let him retrieve secrets.


    So to sum up, Han Lu really wanted to betray.


    "I don''t know where they are now, right?"


    "I''m really ashamed, Marshal, we haven''t found his whereabouts for a long time, so..."


    Yu Lanfeng made a decisive decision, "You can change all the defensive deployments of the military bases in the five districts, upgrade all the most equipment, stabilize the situation here at the fastest speed, and then send a copy of all the taken away bases. I am here, I have to analyze it."


    "Good marshal, I''ll bring it to you immediately!"


    When the person in charge left, he glanced at Nan Yu, who had been sitting quietly in the corner, and then hurriedly left the office.


    Nan Yu looked at the door closed by the other party, not knowing if it was his illusion. He always felt that the person''s eyes were a little wrong before he left.


    But that was only a moment, Nan Yu was not sure, maybe it was just because he was a stranger to him, just now he heard so many secrets, it is normal for the other party to glance at himself coldly?


    When he looked at the handwriting just now, because that person was facing Yu Lanfeng with his back, Yu Lanfeng didn''t notice the scene just now.


    He saw Nan Yu looking at the closed door, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Nothing."


    He couldn''t say that this person just took a look at himself and seemed to have a big opinion of him, right?


    "Nothing, is this person the manager of this military base?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Lin Changyu is a general in the army. He is very capable of managing this military base, and his management ability is also very good. He is a very good commander."


    Nan Yu nodded, "You can praise him so much. It seems that his strength is indeed very strong. If this is the case, then he can definitely manage this base in an orderly manner."


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s just that this time he can''t blame for such a thing."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Why? Just because he is the manager of this base?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "Not only that, but also because he brought this disappeared Han Lu into the legion and supported it all the way."


    If it weren''t for Han Lu''s strength and strength in all aspects, he would really not agree, but because of Lin Changyu''s guarantee, he agreed.


    Yu Lanfeng is now having two headaches. The first is how to catch all the people who secretly left. The second is that since Lin Changyu has guaranteed Han Lu, if Han Lu is investigated and found to be a traitor and spy, So an excellent person like Lin Changyu must be punished even if he sits down.


    Now is the time to hire people. If Lin Changyu is now being used, who is going to manage this military base? Who can hold down these soldiers below?

 Chapter 153： Strange 【^_^】

    Unless the people at this military base choose a manager by themselves, all sorts of troubles are likely to happen to this military base.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Nan Yu looked at the office and there was no one else and said, "When Ye Xing took me away, the spacecraft was not equipped with an accelerator and some shielding instrument. You just tracked the remaining signal to find me. Now Should we be able to repeat the same trick?"


    "Furthermore, it is said that Ye Xing has also specially strengthened the strength of this signal. It should be possible to chase it in a short time if you chase it. After all, their spacecraft will not be as fast as ours even if it is fast."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "That''s what I think. When I set off before, I asked Ye Xing and the others to chase him personally. If it goes well, someone should have been found by now."


    Nan Yu blinked, "When did you contact? I didn''t even notice it, so fast?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I contacted Ye Xing when I was leaving, and asked him to take Zhang Wei with him. By the way, he also took a team of people just in case. If the other party has a lot of people, he can handle it."


    Nan Yu said, "That''s good. If you encounter someone, you can arrest people directly. By the way, Han Lu heard you say that Lin Changyu personally promoted him, so would Lin Changyu also have problems?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This possibility is not ruled out, but the specific situation will not be determined until Ye Xing and the others come here."


    Bijing has been in power for decades in the military base in the five border areas. If he were a traitor and spy, then this incident would be a fatal blow to the entire army.


    Ordinary soldiers under other military bases will certainly gossiping about their leaders who are dissatisfied with their leaders. Although he has high requirements when recruiting members of the corps, the people are actually the same, but some are good and some are bad, excellent. It''s not really perfect, it just hides some bad roots, and it hides it well and has strong self-control.


    But once the people around started to realize something was wrong and began to gossiping, even though the style would still be good, they couldn''t hold back their dissatisfaction with the Legion.


    If such dissatisfaction accumulates, it is likely to cause a fatal blow to their legion, so this is what Yu Lanfeng is really worried about.


    Nan Yu, "Did Ye Xing contact you? Have they caught people now? Where have they been? Or they didn''t contact you because they haven''t caught people yet?"


    Yu Lanfeng flipped through her message and found that there was no message from Ye Xing, "Wait, it should be soon."


    Sure enough, Yu Lanfeng received Ye Xing��s communication as soon as the voice fell. He directly connected. Ye Xing saw Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng appear in it together, and took a deep breath, ��Caught it, it��s sixty in total. Six people, the number is different from what you said before."


    Yu Lanfeng, "The number of people missing in the Legion here was reported by them. I haven''t checked whether they are true or not. You can judge for yourself whether all these sixty-six people are soldiers here, if they are. If it''s...No, bring it all over to me now, whether it is or not."


    Ye Xing raised his eyebrows, "I will send you all the military bases in the five border areas?"


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? Can''t it be delivered here?"


    Ye Xing, "It''s not impossible. Anyway, there is Marshal Yu over there. No matter what kind of monsters, they can only be defeated. Then wait for me. The spacecraft on my side has accelerated several times, and it will be possible in three hours. I��m on your side, should I go in in an open manner at that time, or find a place to stop for a while?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "The entire army is mine, so you can just give me a stop at the military airport outside, and I will wait for you there."


    Nan Yu suddenly asked a question, "By the way, Ye Xing, do you see if there is anyone called Han Lu in it? He grows this."


    After all, Nan Yu showed the image of Han Lu to Ye Xing. After seeing it, Ye Xing nodded, "Yes, but his condition may not be very good. You are ready to treat him. There is only one emergency on my spacecraft. Emergency medical equipment can only kill him."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, and looked at each other with Yu Lanfeng, "Oh, yes, we know, you guys come here as soon as possible."


    Ye Xing, "No problem."


    Soon the communication was cut off, and Yu Lanfeng immediately ordered the people below to prepare an operating room for use, and Lin Changyu frowned slightly after learning about it.


    He looked at the person in front of him. This person was his deputy chosen by thousands of choices. He was very capable. Of course, Lin Changyu didn��t have any selfish intentions. He didn��t think about taking this military base as his own. He just didn��t want to be deceived. In the dark.


    "What the Marshal requested? Want an operating room with comprehensive medical equipment for first aid?"


    "Yes, General, they are already preparing now, but who is preparing this for... We don''t know, as if they are waiting for something."


    Lin Changyu stood by the window and looked up at the sky. Now it is night, the starry space outside is gorgeous, and it can even be said to be beautiful.


    "Maybe it''s true? I didn''t expect this matter to be resolved as soon as the marshal came. Sure enough, the marshal is the marshal. I''m just a general."


    "General?"


    Lin Changyu, "Okay, no need to mention this matter. He is the marshal, the most powerful leader of our entire army, and the biggest pillar of our army. Don''t say something bad in the back, otherwise, Even I will not let you go."


    "The general has seen you outside, and his subordinates are just telling you what they have known publicly."


    Lin Changyu didn''t intend to continue talking either. He is leaving here now to follow Yu Lanfeng. He knows very well that as long as he talks to Yu Lanfeng, he can get the latest news as soon as possible.


    He even felt that the Marshal had probably found a breakthrough.


    His guess was correct, because he saw Yu Lanfeng who was about to leave as soon as he arrived at the office door, "Marshal, this is..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I''m here just right, looking for you. Get ready. We are now going to the airport outside the planet, bringing a group of people who can truly trust, and going with us."


    Lin Changyu immediately went to prepare. Anyway, he is also someone who has managed this military base for so many years. Of course, he can organize such a team in a short time.


    Yu Lanfeng was very satisfied with this, "Let''s go."


    Nan Yu followed behind him and walked forward, while Lin Changyu followed their footsteps with the team he organized and embarked on this fairly large warship together.


    Generally speaking, there are less than a hundred of them, and they only need to take a small warship. However, Yu Lanfeng didn''t expect Yu Lanfeng to speak of a medium-sized warship.


    We must know that the number of people that a medium-sized warship can hold is more than 500, which probably means that we will flee and bring many people back.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu and didn''t know what he was thinking about. She looked like she was in a daze. She stretched out her hand and sat on the chair next to him inside, "What?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I was thinking about what happened before."


    Yu Lanfeng recalled it, as if there was no problem, "Where is the problem?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s not that there is a problem, but I think it seems that Ye Xing''s actions seem to have gone too smoothly. Is it because our response speed is too fast, and the organization has no time to respond? Or? Say there is a problem?"


    They don��t know if there is a problem within that organization for the time being, but one thing is very clear, that is, Ye Xing cannot lie to them. Since he said that sixty-six were caught, and Han Lu still Severely injured, then these words must be 100% true.


    So all this will have to wait until Ye Xing arrives.


    Three hours is not too long. Just now they ordered people to prepare the emergency room, plus pack up some things, call Lin Changyu, and it took him nearly an hour to organize a team.


    It takes more than half an hour to make a starship from here to the airport here.


    Because the starships here are very ordinary, especially the airport here is not outside the planet, but at the intersection of several nearby planets at a distance.


    So the speed to get there will be slower.


    However, it is enough to wait for Ye Xing after arriving there. I hope Ye Xing''s speed can be slightly faster, and it is best to get here soon.


    They have to use the fastest speed to solve this matter, otherwise...


    After all, it is related to some secrets of that organization. Maybe the other party will send someone to intercept them after they get the news or lose contact with them.


    Fortunately, the situation they were worried about did not appear. Not only did Ye Xing and the others not be late, but they also appeared from the jumping point about twenty minutes earlier, coming all the way to the airport, very fast.


    At first, the soldiers stationed at the airport thought it was an enemy attack.


    But soon they realized that this was probably the person the Marshal was waiting for here.


    Sure enough, after the spacecraft docked at the location designated by the airport, Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu up, and even Lin Changyu was excluded.


    Yu Lanfeng left only one sentence, "You are guarding outside."


    When Nan Yu saw Ye Xing and Zhang Wei, they found that they were quite different from the time they were separated before, especially Zhang Wei, who now looks more like a powerful soldier, rather than as weak as before.


    Ye Xing looks like...


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu were surprised when they looked at Ye Xing now, because he...


    Ye Xing noticed their subtle expressions, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nan Yu, "You can look in the mirror to see what you look like now, it''s like..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What is it like?"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "It''s okay, your face is red, just like Apple, do you have a fever? Why is your face so red?"


    Ye Xing was taken aback for a moment, and then he didn''t know what he thought of, so he ran away. Maybe he was looking for a mirror, right?


    Nan Yu didn''t care, but turned around and asked Zhang Wei, "Where are they? Now take us over to see, and later you hide with him, and let the people here follow us to bring these people down. You will be able to retreat back to stay in the house."


    Zhang Wei, "No problem, we will leave now."


    Zhang Wei took them to the place where the group of people were locked up. "The spacecraft they were riding in has been scrapped by us, and there is no way to transport it back. The damage is in this place. I will send you a location later. There are sixty-five, and the remaining one is Han Lu that Nan Yu said before. He is in another ward. You can quickly take him away. If you don''t have a few hours, you may not be able to save him."


    Nan Yu, "Is it so serious?"


    When they really saw Han Lu, they knew how serious the situation was. This Han Lu basically couldn��t see the human figure anymore. Only the medical equipment on his body showed that he still had vital signs, and he still had vital signs. It''s rescued, but it''s really the same as Zhang Wei said. If you don''t receive treatment in time, it''s very likely that it''s really hopeless.


    Nan Yu, "Take him back to the military base for surgery immediately. It must be as soon as possible."


    Under Yu Lanfeng��s signal, Zhang Wei took Ye Xing, who had just walked here, to leave for the first time, and hid in a remote cabin in the cab. This is a place specially transformed by Ye Xing for Tibetans. Where he rests with Zhang Wei, most people won''t come...except for them, no one will come here.


    It''s just right to hide here, and Yu Lanfeng won''t lead people to search for the spaceship, so they can stay here with peace of mind and wait to leave.


    After Lin Changyu came up, he found Yu Lanfeng for the first time. When he saw Han Lu in the ward, his eyes narrowed and his body was stiff. For a moment, Yu Lanfeng felt the emission from him. With a terrifying killing intent, he subconsciously stood in front of Nan Yu.


    But soon Lin Changyu changed back to normal.


    He said, "Marshal, do you want to send him back to the military base for treatment as soon as possible?"


    Both Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu could hear his voice that became hoarse at this moment, "Yes, didn''t someone arrange first aid before? Take him to the operation immediately, and he must save his life."


    Although Han Lu is very miserable now, Yu Lanfeng has confirmed one thing, and it is a good thing, that is, Han Lu is probably not a traitor. Obviously, he is not willing to acquire those secrets, or it is because A series of coincidences, such as being deceived.


    But what is the truth of this matter, it may be unclear if it is too comprehensive, but maybe some basic things can be known from these sixty-five people?


    Yu Lanfeng asked Lin Changyu to bring the team he had brought back to tie all the 65 people back. Among the 65 people, it was obvious that there were 10 soldiers from this base, and the rest were all They couldn''t tell, they only saw Lin Changyu''s increasingly ugly face.


    Nan Yu had some surprises. Is it possible that among these people is Lin Changyu who not only knows but is also very familiar? Is this really stabbing a hornet''s nest?


    When they left the spacecraft, Yu Lanfeng sent a message to Zhang Wei, indicating that they could leave, and soon the spacecraft took off and left in their sight, very fast.


    In normal times, Lin Changyu would definitely ask, even if it was a symbolic question, but now I don��t know if he was shocked because of seeing Han Lu��s tragic situation. Now he is simply staring at him with straight eyes. Looking at these sixty-five people, these eyes scanned the group of people again and again, causing them to avoid each other''s sight.


    Nan Yu always feels like they are guilty? It''s that simple? This is a collective betrayal, betraying the imperial legion and throwing it into that organization, which is treasonous to the country, are they so calm?


    It seems that what I did was just an ordinary violation in the legion, and I didn''t seem to realize what I did!


    Both Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu felt that something was wrong.


    Nan Yu even felt that they were all innocent, but this was wrong. The specific situation would still be discussed after the interrogation, or after Han Lu became sober.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Go back to the military base first, let''s go."


    When they returned to the military base, Han Lu was immediately sent to the emergency room for surgery, while Lin Changyu arranged for someone to watch here, and he went to the underground torture room with Yu Lanfeng and the others. The layout and design of the torture chamber are similar.


    Nan Yu was still sitting in the small room next to the torture room where he could unilaterally see the situation inside.


    But this time, there is one difference, that is, Yu Lanfeng is sitting here with him, and the person working in the torture room on the other side is Lin Changyu.


    Yu Lanfeng is a marshal anyway, so she can''t do everything by herself, and sometimes she always has to show up as a marshal.


    Just when the other side just started, the door on their side was knocked.


    A soldier walked in from the outside and said, "Report the marshal! The emergency room said that Han Lu''s mental pollution is now at the level of the S-level limit. He must accept and dispel the mental pollution as soon as possible. Otherwise, the first aid will likely fail."


    In Han Lu''s current situation, the failure of first aid is equivalent to death, so they came here to talk about this problem in order to let Nan Yu pass.


    It��s no stranger to the entire legion, Nan Yu is probably the most powerful mental power person they can find in the entire empire except for high-level mental power people, so it must be right to come here the first time, and Nan Yu Some admire their judgment and trust in themselves.


    Nan Yu, "Since you can trust my words so much, then I will go there, brother, you will continue to watch here..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Lanfeng got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Well, Nan Yu thinks this is a little safer too. As for here...the process of torture is actually not that they really want to watch.


    Nan Yu wanted to see it before because of Yu Lanfeng, so now he left.


    When he came to the emergency room, Nan Yu looked at Han Lu who was lying on the bed. Now his arms and legs that were severely twisted, the muscle tissue and the dense white bones exposed in it have been simply handled by the doctors here. A moment, but this simple treatment doesn''t make him better.


    Nan Yu looked at the mental pollution test and clearly showed that Han Lu��s mental power pollution level has approached S grade. Although the mental power people here can still be saved if they work hard at this level, the problem is Han Lu��s current situation. It��s not very good. If he becomes agitated and mad because of the discomfort caused when the mental pollution is dispelled in the middle, then he is likely to die in this madness, so they bite the bullet and go to marshal Yu Lanfeng. Nan Yu, who is in the same place, come here.


    Nan Yu just took a look, and then roughly checked Han Lu''s mental strength with his own mental power, and then gave them a gesture of no problem.


    "I''m starting, you will always pay attention to his movements later."


    "Good Doctor Nan, we will pay attention."


    Nan Yu just stood on the side of the bed, putting his hands on both sides of Han Lu''s head, his mental power poured out and poured into the other''s mental power.


    Because the doctor is still waiting for first aid, what he has to do now is to use the fastest speed to disperse all the pollution in the Han Lu Spiritual Power Sea, so as to effectively prevent him from being reflexive due to the long dispelling time. The riots caused their own deaths and even injuries.


    Although it is a little bit more violent, it may cause Han Lu''s mental strength to have some sequelae, but the sequelae are okay, only need to cultivate for one or two months, and at most three months will be healed. Compared with the current injury, it is not worth it. mention.


    After Nan Yu finished the investigation, he immediately started, and his mental power poured into his sea of ??mental power, and he began to prepare.


    All his mental power was divided into dozens of parts, and then dozens of mental powers respectively wrapped a large mass of spiritual pollution, and all the spiritual pollution in it was crushed!


    Because it is more troublesome and time-consuming to struggle with mental pollution and Han Lu''s pure mental power, so if you smash the mental pollution and disperse the residue, it will definitely be mixed with a lot of intact mental power.


    This is the reason why you will need to cultivate in the future. The mental power of the mental power can be supplemented through cultivation. Although the speed is slow, it is also a measure of recovery. However, the supernatural power is completely incapable of this aspect. They can only Relying on the self-repair of mental power, it gradually recovers a little bit, so it takes a long time to cultivate.


    The minimum guarantee period is two months. The longer period of three or five months is also normal. Some supernaturalists were treated because they were too unfamiliar or too rough when they were being treated, and those who needed one or two years of recuperation were not. rarely seen.


    However, Nan Yu had been as careful as possible when he treated him. Although it was still unavoidable to have a little impact on him, in the end he removed all the mental pollution in his mental power sea within ten minutes.


    The doctors at the scene were stunned! They thought that even if Nan Yu was as powerful as the rumors, it would take several hours at least. They were already discussing how they would wait to save Han Lu''s life within these few hours.


    But their discussion has just begun, and Nan Yu''s side is over!


    They were even more stunned at the level of mental pollution displayed on the display screen. In just ten minutes, they quickly went from close to S-level to A-level all the way down and finally to nothing.


    Nan Yu retracted his hands, took a deep breath, opened his eyes and looked at them. Although the fish knew that his speed and methods were a bit unacceptable for them, but...


    "What are you doing in a daze? I will buy you the time to start the operation now! Remember, there must be no mistakes!"


    They came back to their senses one after another, "Yes!"

 Chapter 154： Wake up【^_^】

    Nan Yu watched them get busy quickly, and after knowing that there was nowhere for him to use, he slowly walked aside to stand with Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng has been standing in the corner looking at him since just now. After all, he wants to ensure Nan Yu''s safety and also comes in to monitor Han Lu''s situation. After all, who can guarantee that these doctors are okay?


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng leaned against the wall and watched the doctor treat Han Lu urgently. It was much more convenient for them to start without the threat of mental pollution.


    No longer need to be afraid of Han Lu''s violent violent injury anytime and anywhere, but also hurt yourself.


    And Nan Yu found that these doctors have very rich hands-on experience. Knowing that the marshal standing behind them can be so safe to start, they seem to be very experienced old doctors.


    They had to combine experience with high-efficiency medical equipment. Han Lu''s operation was over in only four hours, and the treatment process went smoothly.


    The doctor said, "Probably he will be awake after two or three days of rest, and then he will be able to ask him many things, and he has to stay in bed for half a month before he can get out of bed and walk around."


    "Medical treatments and medical machinery must keep up. Also, when Dr. Nan dispelled his mental pollution, he was slightly faster, and he might be depressed for a while."


    "However, Dr. Nan''s hands-on ability is very strong, and his control is very good. Although there is a little injury, it is far better than other people."


    They have come into contact with a lot of patients before, and one out of ten will be sent after receiving treatment from a mentally energized person. The milder symptoms are about three to five months of malaise, the more severe symptoms, or even He can''t even serve as a soldier anymore, so he can only retire and return to his training.


    This is what they don''t want to see, because those soldiers who know that they are going to retire will never forget the desperate look in their lives. Sure enough, the gap between people is also very large.


    Nanyu accepted their kind words, "In other words, Han Lu is fine now, and he can be questioned after he wakes up in three days, right?"


    The doctor said, "Yes, his treatment is still good. Although he does appear to be in a state of dying, as long as he gets rid of mental pollution and quickly treats him these injuries, his injury can quickly stabilize. There is a problem."


    Nan Yu, "That''s good, thank you."


    The doctors said that Han Lu was placed in the intensive care unit, even if his treatment was good, but Han Lu still did not wake up anyway, and whether he was a traitor had to wait to find out, and Lin Changyu''s interrogation was also It''s just over.


    Lin Changyu shook his hand and sat on the chair blankly. The floor of the torture room was full of blood from the traitors and spies who had been captured just now.


    He stepped on it indifferently, as if he hadn''t seen it at all, but the heavy smell of blood in the torture chamber announced the tragedy that had just happened here.


    "General, there is news from the medical department that his treatment is going well. Although he is still in a coma, he will be able to wake up in about three days. Would you like to go over and take a look?"


    Lin Changyu''s expression remained the same, but after hearing these words, the chilling feeling on the side was relieved a lot, "Don''t you see the general?"


    Lin Changyu said, "No, since he is fine, he will go after the investigation is clear. Now it will not affect the situation. After all, the marshal is here. Obviously he attaches great importance to this matter. We still asked the question quickly. Organize these materials and send them to the Marshal."


    "Yes, General!"


    The general is indeed a general, always focusing on the overall situation, and the love of his children is always behind. It is because of this that everyone is willing to sincerely follow his orders and respect him as the manager of this military base.


    Although there are leaders like Lin Changyu in other military bases, no one can achieve Lin Changyu''s level.


    Yu Lanfeng quickly received this information from Lin Changyu, and Nan Yu also walked over to read this information. He found that all the information written in this information was the so-called truth that those people had just said, sixty-five. Personally, 30 of them said that Han Lu was with them. Of the remaining 35 people, ten of them said that Han Lu had nothing to do with them. They just used him, and the remaining 20 were to show themselves. I don''t know if this matter has something to do with Han Lu.


    And after interrogation, these sixty-five people discovered that they were all members of this military base, but not all soldiers. There were 16 soldiers who would actually fight on the battlefield, and the rest were all logistical. Either the cafeteria or other civilian staff.


    That''s why the news I got before was so dim, but now I finally know it.


    Nan Yu feels that Lin Changyu��s relationship with Han Lu is unusual, but he actually sent such a torture document that is extremely unfavorable to Han Lu. It seems that it is either a business or a great deal to Han Lu. Confidence and trust in the Marshal, but what cannot be denied is that these two possibilities show that Lin Changyu is very capable.


    In other words, he is very suitable for being a subordinate and also very suitable for being a leader. No wonder Yu Lanfeng described him that way before. It seems that his popularity in this military base is still very good.


    But it is indeed very good for such a person to say good things, but over time, people here are likely to gradually lead him instead of Yu Lanfeng...


    But soon Nan Yu felt that he was thinking too much, because Yu Lanfeng was the one who created this army, the patron saint of this army, and the strongest power in the entire empire.


    If even such a marshal would betray them, then... it doesn''t matter if they give up all, right? Losing such a person is not a loss, but a timely stop.


    Nan Yu touched his chin and looked at Yu Lanfeng, "Brother, I always feel that something is wrong. I think these people may not know what happened this time. They are just responsible for sending Han Lu to one. It��s just a place to go, and judging from Han Lu��s injuries, they obviously don��t want Han Lu to survive. That is to say, their goal is from the beginning to the end the secrets of the information about this military base that Han Lu had collected before. Wait."


    "Moreover, they probably also knew the hiding place of these materials. It''s just that Han Lu probably hid this thing or even destroyed it after thinking that he was being deceived."


    "These people were so embarrassed that they made Han Lu like this, looking for the storage chip loaded with the data, but they probably haven''t found it yet."


    "Didn��t they say that it was easy and smooth to catch these people? And they arrived here more than 20 minutes earlier than previously expected. It can be seen that they really went too far smoothly, so I Guess, it is likely that this group of people discovered that they could not find the chip or even the device software for storing data after making Han Lu look like this."


    "So I was there in a hurry and didn''t hurry. I was looking for it over and over in the entire starship. At this time, I was swept away by the people who arrived. Therefore, they were able to come here more than 20 minutes in advance. What do you think, brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is also a possibility, we still need to investigate again, but if you are right, then this group of people have not told the truth at all."


    Nan Yu, "People who can lie in the legion for so long are certainly not the general generation. If they confessed all in the first torture interrogation, then such a person is too spineless, and the person in the organization will probably not let them out. spy."


    Yu Lanfeng handed over the information to Lin Changyu again, "Go to torture a few more times. I heard about the relationship between you and Han Lu. Since you trust me as the marshal, then I believe you too. Now I will give you extra. It takes three days to investigate. If the matter can be found out before he wakes up, then I will not intervene in this matter anymore, and the follow-up will be handled by you."


    If it is unclear...he will decide what to do about the matter. Han Lu will also be tortured by then, and Lin Changyu will not be able to grasp the matter by then.


    "Yes, Marshal! I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Yu Lanfeng waved her hand, "You go out to work."


    Before leaving, Lin Changyu took a look at the person standing next to Yu Lanfeng who was talking to him in a low voice. He also knew before coming that it was Nan Yu who used the fastest speed to disperse all the mental pollution of Han Lu, so that he could be normal. The operation of the doctor also allowed him to survive.


    So the look he looked at Nan Yu at this time was completely different from the look when he saw Nan Yu for the first time. He used to be a cold stranger, but now it seems to be a little bit different.


    However, Lin Changyu glanced at Nan Yu the moment he turned around, and then left soon afterwards, so that neither of them noticed Lin Changyu''s small movements just now.


    Nan Yu said after confirming that he had left, "You believe what I just said?"


    In fact, even Nanyu himself doesn��t know if what he said is true or not. Of course, it may be true or false. Secondly... If it is false, then Han Lu did steal the military base. Confidential, I wanted to take these secrets back to ask for credit, but when he was on the road, there was an internal strife. As a result, his fists were hard to beat by four hands, so it became what he is now.


    Of course there are other possibilities, but there is no way to list them all, "I just don��t know if this general can find out the truth of the matter in just three days. If he can find out... he doesn��t. Simply, brother, you really promoted a very powerful and difficult subordinate."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I don''t have any difficult roles in front of me. The better he is, the happier I am."


    After all, no matter how powerful he is, he will serve as a soldier under his hands. Although his right to speak in this military base is indeed a bit high, Yu Lanfeng can actually feel that the soldiers here are really self-oriented. When he was away, he was quite Lin Changyu, but he listened to him as soon as he came.


    In other words, this is a matter of course, but Yu Lanfeng is still more pleased after feeling it, because according to Lin Changyu''s ability, if he really wants to be the emperor here, he can still do it.


    But he didn''t do this. This is the real reason why Yu Lanfeng gave him this opportunity.


    After hearing his explanation, Nan Yu rolled his eyes instantly, "You are really complicated, but it doesn''t matter. There are still three days left. Is he going back to torture those who have been captured? Time after time? Or say... ��Re-investigate the people at the base?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Grab with both hands."


    Nan Yu cannot deny it. It is indeed possible to grasp with both hands, but if the workload is too much, can he be busy?


    Forget it, it''s better for him to wait and see the changes. It''s no use thinking too much now.


    In just one day, Nan Yu heard about Lin Changyu''s amazing operation. He killed ten people directly in the torture chamber!


    Nan Yu was still silly when he heard the news. Is this true? Actually killed the criminal directly...Huh?


    There seems to be nothing wrong with being killed? After all, they seemed to have killed many traitors when they were in the area before. Nan Yu gradually calmed down. His reaction just now was a little big.


    "Ten killed, I must have asked a lot of things? After all, some people are not afraid when facing death, but after seeing the tragic deaths of people around them, they know that this kind of death is about to fall. In my own body, this will be very scared."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You are right, but I said that I gave him three days, which is three days. I won''t ask now, just wait."


    Of course, they will not sit and chat and play in these three days.


    Nan Yu would check Han Lu''s situation every once in a while, and found that his situation became more and more stable. It seems that after three days, he can really wake up.


    It��s just that his mental strength is a little bit damaged, so when he wakes up, his brain will definitely be a little chaotic. You have to wait a few hours before you can really start asking about what happened before. If you are too anxious, it may make him remember Incomplete coverage can even cause memory disorders, and eventually turn into nonsense.


    In order to avoid such a situation from happening, after he wakes up, Nan Yu will come to confirm his situation and see if he can accept the questioning.


    In the past two days, Yu Lanfeng took the team of soldiers he had brought to inspect and patrol various places in this military base, and found a lot of not-so-good areas that needed rectification. He took every problematic place They pointed out one by one for the people at the base to make rectifications, and emphasized that there must be no similar problems afterwards.


    Even the escape route of the group of people before has been figured out, and the rules and regulations of the base in patrol or defense have been improved.


    In fact, although they belong to the same corps, many military bases are different because of the different border areas, planets and geographical locations, and many layouts are very different. There are even differences in cultural habits, which leads to many bases. There are more or less problems.


    Three days passed quietly, and Nan Yu was already in a relatively closed ward looking at Han Lu who had woken up. Although he was awake now, he was still in a trance.


    Not completely regaining his senses, Nan Yu sat on the side and waited for a while, about an hour or so, before Han Lu looked at Nan Yu with focused eyes.


    "you are����"


    He didn''t know who Nan Yu was, or he thought Nan Yu was familiar, but he didn''t remember who he was for a while.


    Nan Yu, "I''m Nan Yu, I think you should have heard of me."


    Han Lu blinked, obviously still did not react, but ten minutes later he suddenly thought, "So it was you? You are that very powerful mental man! By the way, you saved me?"


    Nan Yu, "It is indeed the mental pollution that I helped you dispel, do you have anything to say?"


    Han Lu, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in the capital star now?"


    Nan Yu, "In fact, you don''t need to know why I am here. Do you know your own situation now?"


    Obviously he just woke up and didn''t realize what kind of situation he was in. But the memories that were temporarily forgotten after Nan Yu reminded him were flooding, making him cover his sore head with his hands and fall on the bed. It took half an hour to relax.


    "I...I know... it''s my fault... it''s all my fault."


    Nan Yu, "have you completely recalled it now?"


    Han Lu, "Yes... sorry... this is not..."


    Nan Yu interrupted him, "Don''t say sorry to me. I''m just here to check your mental strength. If there is no problem, I will ask someone waiting outside to come in and ask you. , I hope you can cooperate a little by then and don''t hide anything."


    "after all����"


    Nan Yu just left the word "after all", so he didn''t go any further. Instead, he walked to the bedside of the hospital bed and put his hands on both sides of his head, "Don''t resist my mental power, you know?"


    Han Lu, "I see."


    He has no choice now, because he seems to understand what Nan Yu wants to say after all, after all... If he is not because of a serious injury or someone, maybe he is not in a ward but in a cell.


    After Nan Yu��s inspection, Han Lu��s mental strength did not have much impact, so his previous treatment still protected his mental strength to the greatest extent, and did not really affect his memory or spirit. Han Lu''s recovery time was also much shorter than expected.


    This is a good thing.


    "You''re all right, I''ll go out and tell them now, someone will come in later."


    Han Lu looked pale at Nan Yu and nodded, "I know, I will cooperate."


    Nan Yu didn''t want to listen to him at all, and soon turned and left. After opening the door, he saw people standing outside.


    Lin Changyu and the two people behind him actually arrived before they came, and now I don��t know that they have been waiting outside for a few hours, but...


    "General Lin, go in, he is fine, and he is in a state of mind to accept your inquiry. I hope you can find out the truth as soon as possible, and I will leave first."


    "There are actually three days left. I hope you can hurry up. After all, the marshal is very busy. After finishing the work here, he will go to another military base."


    Nan Yu said these words without any other meaning, just want to go back to the first border area as soon as possible. Although you can train yourself in the fifth border area, it''s just that he doesn''t stay here long, so you can''t just treat one or two. Then he left directly, and I don��t know how long it will take afterwards.


    So just push Lin Changyu a little bit here, hoping that his speed can be faster, even if he is a bad guy in his eyes? Nan Yu doesn''t care about this.


    And this can also calm down the jealousy a little bit in the vinegar at home, because in these two days, Lin Changyu seemed to be thankful to him and treated him a lot better, which made Yu Lanfeng who occasionally saw it. Flying vinegar.


    Fortunately, he is still a minor now, otherwise, Yu Lanfeng will be tossing the iron ingot on the bed, right? Forget it, don''t want this now.


    Nan Yu had left, but the two people in the ward seemed very silent.


    The two people standing behind Lin Changyu even turned around and left the ward after standing there for a minute, leaving this small space for the two of them.


    Han Lu took a deep breath, "Brother Lin..."


    Lin Changyu walked to the bed and sat in a chair, "En."


    Han Lu, "I didn''t...do it."


    Lin Changyu stretched out his hand to grab the hand he was holding on to the quilt, broke his hand apart, and put it in his palm, "I know it''s not you."


    "You were raised by me, and you were drawn by me. I know what kind of person you are. If you can do this kind of thing..."


    Han Lu trembled slightly, "I knew that Brother Lin, you would definitely not doubt me..."


    Lin Changyu, "Okay, you can tell me what''s going on in the bottom of the picture. I have almost checked it out here. You can add a bit more about the situation on your side. If you can add it, the survey data will be almost complete. Believe me and believe in the marshal and them..."


    Han Lu, "I know, I believe in you, but actually..."


    After Lin Changyu heard Han Lu''s words, his whole face was a bit ugly, but he didn''t break out completely under Han Lu''s comfort, "They are bold enough, and they are not afraid to really annoy the marshal. Then the marshal will be angry with them. They are the only ones who are unfavorable."


    After all, Yu Lanfeng��s legion has a high reputation throughout the empire. As long as Yu Lanfeng represents the entire legion against an evil organization, then this activity can basically be said to be able to achieve the role of mutual supervision by the whole people. .


    Yu Lanfeng is able to answer every question like this.


    Who made him the most powerful psychic in the empire, the most famous and best-looking bachelor, and everyone''s dream lover.


    Lin Changyu, "Is that all there?"


    Han Lu, "Well, that''s all, this is all the things I know, I hope I can help you."


    Lin Changyu, "Of course it helped me, I almost know it now, it''s just..."


    It is very likely that such an investigation report will not be able to convince others, and this time, no matter how good the investigation is, there will be no way for Han Lu to continue to work on the intelligence logistics side.


    Everyone will have opinions, and even Han Lu is no longer suitable for staying in the five border areas, because people in the five border areas will know about this, and every time he sees him, he will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    In this case, some measures must be taken, and that is the best way.

 Chapter 155： The truth [^_^]

    Yu Lanfeng carefully read Lin Changyu''s report. The explanation on the report is very detailed. After reading it, he can get a general understanding of the whole process of the incident.


    In fact, as Lin Changyu thought before, such a report looks very rigorous, but many places are suspicious, especially those mentioned by Han Lu before. Many things are fantastical, and I have never even seen it before. , But he said so, it must be recorded.


    After Yu Lanfeng finished reading it, Nan Yu also took it over and looked at it. Finally, he frowned slightly, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen? And it infiltrated the military base on the border."


    What Nan Yu said surprised Lin Changyu. What he said seemed to have encountered something like this before. Is it possible that this is not his guess or hypothesis, but the truth?


    Seeing Lin Changyu��s eyes, Nan Yu explained, ��I have encountered similar things before, so if Han Lu��s words are true, then the person who controls him must be found as soon as possible. If they can��t be found. , Then it��s better to confirm your identity."


    "I didn��t feel that there were traces of other spiritual powers in his spiritual power sea before when I removed him from mental pollution, so in my opinion, that person must have followed up after controlling Han Lu to obtain those secrets. He had contact, and Si dissipated the mental power left in his sea of ??mental power to control him, and then let him follow the group of people to leave the military base."


    "To sum up, this person is probably still in this military base, and if a mental power person wants to hide in the base, then he can only stay in the mental power team. After all, the entire base is even a sweeper. stranger."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Yes, General Lin, you can check it now... Forget it, this matter involves all the mental powers in this military base. If you are alone, there is definitely no way. I will do it myself. It''s better to come, Xiaoyu, you will follow me later."


    Nan Yu said, "I see. I will test their mental strength later. If you can do this, the mental strength will definitely not be much worse than mine. It should be easy to find out, but ..."


    It''s just that if the mental power person finds out at that time, how to deal with it is still a problem. After all, it is a mental power person, and their investigation is purely a test.


    Even if someone was caught, they would have no evidence. After all, the mental power he left in Han Lu''s mental power sea has been eliminated, so there is no way to find more evidence to prove his crime and identity, but even this is not the case. What a big problem.


    Yu Lanfeng is the marshal of this legion, and it is very simple to control a member of his legion.


    Yu Lanfeng, "You go first and gather all the mental powers in secret."


    Lin Changyu, "Good Marshal."


    After he left the office, he speeded up quickly, which was about half an hour, and then informed them that he could pass. Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng went into this relatively spacious room.


    Now there are all the mental powers of this military base. Yu Lanfeng enters the topic directly without saying a word. "Now everyone will come to the next office according to the degree of contribution of military merit, from high to low."


    He didn''t explain what he did and why. This is worthy of the marshal. As long as the people under his hands will do what he said, even those with extraordinarily respected spiritual power outside are no exception.


    According to the level of military merit, in fact, it is according to the level of military rank, so everyone did not have any opinions, and quietly accepted Yu Lanfeng''s arrangement, and followed one by one to the next office.


    When Nan Yu saw the first psychic who walked in, he felt that he was a psychic who was staying in the army, and his spirit looked completely different from what he saw in Capital Star.


    Is a real warrior.


    He stood in front of Yu Lanfeng, "Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "You can compare your mental strength with him a little bit, don''t be too serious, just check a little bit."


    Although he is very strange, he did not refuse. If the mental power people want to simply compare their mental power, since they can''t release their mental power now, they can only put their hands on the sides of the opponent''s head and release it. Spiritual power, use this method to learn from each other.


    Yu Lanfeng said just now that we should discuss it a little bit, that is, we should really discuss it a little bit. After Nan Yu confronted the other''s mental power, both of them recovered their mental power.


    "Wow, your mental power is very powerful. I don''t know who you are. I have never seen you before... Um? It seems familiar?"


    Nan Yu, "My name is Nan Yu. I met for the first time. I hope I can be good friends in the future."


    He has determined that this person is not the spiritual power they are looking for.


    "Of course, I hope we can be good friends, and I didn''t expect you to be the famous Nan Yu before. My memory is really bad. I should recognize you at first sight."


    Nan Yu smiled and didn''t speak. After taking the test, he left the office and went back to the work area by himself. The people behind would soon come out one by one.


    Nan Yu just passed the tests one after another, until he tested nearly half of the mental powers before he was a little bored.


    "What''s the matter? It stands to reason that the other party''s mental power is so strong, it is impossible to have so little military merit here, and the military rank is still so low, is it to hide your identity and deliberately conceal your own strength? In such a place, it is used as spiritual power. Isn��t it true that the stronger their status, the higher their status, and in this way, their higher status, the greater their rights, wouldn��t it kill two birds with one stone?"


    "And maybe they don''t need to let others steal and retrieve these secrets, they might have that qualification themselves."


    Yu Lanfeng, "No, people with mental powers don''t have the right to manage an entire base, so although they have the opportunity to access these, they are not qualified to call them."


    It turns out that this is the case, so this spy who is a mental power has to rely on his own ability to control the person who has the right to retrieve these secrets, and then secretly control him.


    If Nan Yu guessed correctly, the information previously retrieved by Han Lu probably hasn��t been circulated yet, and it��s still in the hands of this spiritual man. He is trying to get it out after the limelight of this matter has passed, even though Such secrets will lose a certain value. After all, if such an important thing is lost, this base will definitely make very right changes.


    But many other things will definitely not change, especially things that have nothing to do with the defense of this military base, but are still very secret, such as the composition of the base��s personnel and their strengths and areas of expertise, as well as many other things. and many more.


    This is all very important information, even if Yu Lanfeng disperses all the people from this base to other bases, and then recruits new members from other bases to station here.


    And because the new soldiers didn''t know the specific methods of dealing with the supernatural beasts in this place, as well as the terrain and other factors, they would be hit hard.


    This is the last thing Yu Lanfeng wants to see.


    Yu Lanfeng, "There are more than 30 left, can you still persist? If it doesn''t work, we will wait and talk tomorrow."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s okay. I haven''t done much effort yet. Let''s check them all in one breath. If we wait until tomorrow, we may be unprepared. By that time, we will be caught off guard. This is not a joke, you can do it. How terrifying is the mental power at this stage, I know better than you, brother, what do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Are you sure you are not doing it?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course not. I know exactly what I''m doing. I can contact the supernatural person for more than ten hours to help dispel the mental pollution. It''s only half an hour. How much mental energy do you think I can consume? Underestimate me, hurry up and let the next one in. You can''t waste any time before you find that person."


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while and didn''t organize Nan Yu, but said, "If you feel uncomfortable, you must remember to tell me in advance, you can''t be aggressive."


    Nan Yu, "Of course I will tell you, didn''t I always do this?"


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and it seemed to be the same, and then let the next spiritual man walk in. When Nan Yu saw this person, he was still a little taken aback, because this person is very petite, and in modern society, he is almost a person. Junior high school student, but his temperament is very good.


    Yu Lanfeng said the same thing as before, and the other party frowned slightly, but did not refuse, "Okay, let''s give it a try. I hope Mr. Nan can easily beat me. I will never delay. "


    As soon as this person met, Mr. Nan opened his mouth. Obviously he knew who Nan Yu was. "Do you know who I am? People who came in before didn��t know me. Afterwards, they found me familiar, and most of them recognized me. You were the first to recognize me from the beginning, and some have not even been recognized."


    "It can��t be blamed for them. Usually they don��t pay much attention to the news, so they may not know you, but you were really very popular some time ago. We have more or less watched those videos and news and so on, and then we knew about you. I��m going to come to our army, so I��m even more excited, saying that I must see you. I didn��t expect to see you now. They may be too high-spirited."


    Nan Yu blinked, "What about you?"


    The other party was stunned, "Then are you happy? You don''t seem to be very happy, so you don''t like me? Then who do you like can tell me?"


    Regarding Nan Yu��s somewhat tricky question, the other party was not angry, but said with a smile, ��Of course I respect those masters who have become high-level mental powers. Masters like them don��t know when they will meet. Even just a glance is good."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Okay, let''s start. Let''s chat. We will talk later when we have time. There are still many people waiting behind."


    The two of them looked at each other tacitly, and then tested each other''s mental strength. After the test, both of them had a slight pause.


    Obviously was frightened.


    Nan Yu stared at this person without blinking. What was the name of the person who was looking at the information just now? Oh, by the way, it seems to be called Zhou Ziyu.


    Nan Yu, "Zhou Ziyu?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "Well? What''s wrong? Is there any problem with my mental power?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "There is no problem. You can leave. By the way, let them call the next one. I was stunned just now. Actually, it was because I didn''t expect that there would be people with mental power similar to mine. Being a small soldier among the mentality team here, it stands to reason that your strength is more than enough to be the captain of this mentality team."


    Zhou Ziyu said, "This may indeed be okay, but for me I don''t like to compete very much. I think it''s not bad now."


    Nan Yu, "But you just watched those patients who were tortured and didn''t go to the treatment, just because you didn''t like to be competitive. To be honest, since you have joined the legion, those who are competitive and competitive are not justified. Is it true? You can only get more if you fight."


    After all, anyone who comes to join the Legion, in addition to defending their home and country, they also shoulder the glory of the entire family and the burden of the family.


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu looked at each other. Nan Yu was not sure if the person in front of him was right, but the intensity of this person''s mental power did reach that standard.


    So just in case of being conservative, you still have to take care of it first, and wait until Nan Yu has checked all the remaining mental powers before you can talk about Zhou Ziyu''s matter.


    Their legion will certainly not wrong anyone.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is not the time for you to chat. Now you go to the lounge next to you and sit down. I will find you when there is time. I hope you will be there when I find you. "


    When Zhou Ziyu left the room with the soldiers, Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu, but Nan Yu was actually a little uncertain, "I''m also not sure, please check all the mental powers behind, let''s talk about it, if there is nothing else. For those with mental powers, nine out of ten are the same Zhou Ziyus just now."


    Soon Nan Yu used his mental power to check all the remaining mental powers, and found no problems. In this case, Zhou Ziyu''s suspicion suddenly rose.


    However, Nan Yu was not very willing to doubt the person who had only met after chatting for a while, but the facts were in front of him, he still walked to the nearby lounge with Yu Lanfeng.


    When they walked into this lounge, they saw Zhou Ziyu sitting quietly in a chair. He looked relaxed, as if he was really resting here. The two soldiers who brought him here before Standing in the corner, it looked like it was protecting him, but it was actually watching him.


    And standing in the corner is far away from him, so even if he suddenly violent what he wants to do, there is no way to really do anything to the soldiers before they react, especially the two soldiers. Still standing in two completely opposite positions.


    If one were to attack one of them, then the other would be able to react in time and take countermeasures. After Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu arrived, they both left the lounge and opened the door and went out, stood guard at the door, and closed by the way. Okay.


    Nan Yu looked at Zhou Ziyu, who was sitting across from the coffee table, and said straightforwardly, "Is it you, Zhou Ziyu? Oh no...you are not called Zhou Ziyu. We don''t know what your name is. We just want to know, you. Why do you want to do this? How long have you been doing this before this time?"


    It may be because of Nan Yu''s very good interrogation attitude. Zhou Ziyu just looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak. Yu Lanfeng squinted his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Ziyu��s eyes shifted from Nan Yu��s body to Yu Lanfeng��s body, and then he said, ��As expected of you, Nan Yu, you are really amazing. Only one face, one temptation, found me out, but you found What can I do? Is there evidence?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "I have no evidence."


    But is this man a fool? What if there is no evidence? , He forgot that the entire army belonged to Yu Lanfeng. He could do whatever he wanted on his warship. It was all right. They checked before that Zhou Ziyu was an orphan. Apart from him, In fact, there are no real parents. The identity information was made at a cost, so Yu Lanfeng had just sent someone to verify Zhou Ziyu��s identity. After all, identity information can be faked, but real experiences cannot be fabricated out of thin air.


    After investigating the place where he grew up, one will know if there really is a person named Zhou Ziyu.


    This kind of investigation actually doesn''t take too long. The local police station or the army stationed there will send people to investigate immediately after receiving instructions from the superiors, hoping that their speed can be a little faster and not to delay time.


    And they didn��t say it wrong. The speed of investigation over there was really fast. First of all, the relevant information about Zhou Ziyu was found in the household register. The photos and information in it were the same as those of Zhou Ziyu now in front of them. but����


    But when they were sending people to the small town to investigate Zhou Ziyu, basically all the people who were asked did not know that Zhou Ziyu was such a person, and if a mentally powerful person went out from their hometown, they would still work. what? You can win glory on your face, right? "


    After Yu Lanfeng learned of the news, he directly ordered Zhou Ziyu to be locked up, and Lin Changyu was still locked up in a secret cell. The news could not be disclosed. It was said that this person had been dispatched to other military and regions.


    Although everyone is very confused that a person like Zhou Ziyu who is not very powerful, he has to get a new position and go to a new military base. If it is correct, this is the so-called promotion?


    You must know that this time the army marshal Yu Lanfeng personally brought people to select, so of course the selected person must be taken to a military base in District 1. "


    Because Yu Lanfeng himself will plan the general activity direction and general combat ideas of the entire army in the first district most of the year, but in many cases, they still have to understand it by themselves, which may be the differences in various places. So every time he couldn''t make it clear.


    But this is not his fault. Even so, Yu Lanfeng is still able to control the general direction of all the military bases controlled by his army every year perfectly.


    Now there were only two of them in this lounge. Nan Yu said with some worry, "Can you really find it? Even if it is found that his identity information is fake, there is no way to do anything to him. After all, a lot of it is from some rubbish. People who come out of the planet, they want a normal life, usually spend everyone grabbing an identity document, which is lifelike."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know, but here, apart from this person, there is no suspicious person, right? I have to catch it anyway and try it."


    Nan Yu sighed and thought about it. Although he had just said a conversation, he felt that Zhou Ziyu might be unexpectedly good, but there are many things that can''t be taken from the surface. Nan Yu actually still hopes that Zhou Ziyu can tell the truth.


    The approximate results of the investigation were sent over just now, but now they still have to wait for the detailed investigation and report to come over, and they can make a decision after they have read it carefully.


    After all, if an outstanding mental power person is wronged by them and can only be locked up in the end, it is really that he is too wasteful. Such a powerful mental power person is really too wasteful just to be locked up, so it is better to find out as soon as possible Better.


    Fortunately, the team of mental powers in this military base did not get in a mess because of one less person. It can be seen that Zhou Ziyu tried his best to conceal the true situation of his mental power.


    So now that this team of mental powers is no different from when he was there, Nan Yu went to the medical room for a walk and turned around and left after finding that he had no use for him. Actually, it��s not. It would be a little easier for him to need his help. They can develop the habit of turning around immediately when they are seriously injured or mentally polluted to the critical point. They will not love war at all. The biggest difference from other bases is that this base will always have the lowest casualties and efficiency. Always the highest.


    Nan Yu returned to the office, "Brother, has the detailed investigation report been posted? Is this person Zhou Ziyu really non-existent?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come over and see for yourself."


    Nan Yu stepped forward and checked the information, only to find that Zhou Ziyu''s information was completely different from what he had thought before. He was actually a very violent person in his heart, and he was very violent whether he was dealing with people or things. , If he is not satisfied with his ideas, it is likely that he will directly act on the people around him two or three times.


    Nan Yu looked at this information and realized that the person who was talking to him just now was completely different from the one described above?


    Unexpectedly, the real Zhou Ziyu is such a mental power. As a spiritual power, he can be completely indifferent to others, which shows that his heart is cold.


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng looked at each other, and then put down the data in his hand, "You don''t need to look carefully, I probably read it once and it''s almost the same. By the way, brother, what are you going to do with this person?


    "Although the information from the investigation is very unfriendly to him, but..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I know what to do, and I have encountered such a situation before, and act according to the rules. If there is a problem at that time, I will not be responsible."


    Nan Yu, "Really?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I am the marshal, can I lie to you?"


    Nan Yu smiled, "That''s right, can I go there this time? I don''t appear in front of him, I just hide nearby."

 Chapter 156： Investigation【^_^】

    This Zhou Ziyu is a middle-level mental power person. According to the regulations of the legion, the trial and trial process of some mental power people''s crimes should not be too harsh, and a certain amount must be reduced.


    But of course there are exceptions, such as treason and murder. That''s why Yu Lanfeng is so confident that even if something goes wrong, he doesn''t have to take responsibility.


    After all, this Zhou Ziyu is involved in one of the most sensitive topics in the entire empire. It has something to do with the notorious drug organization, and it also involves seeking secrets from the Legion in order to achieve ulterior goals. If they are really successful. If this is the case, the military defensive force in the five border areas is weakened, and as a result, it is not just Yu Lanfeng''s army that has been hit hard.


    And many planets in the rear protected by this military base will suffer. This is considered to have caused great losses and impacts on the empire.


    In any case, as long as it is involved in the crime of treason, no matter who the person is, the crime is extremely heinous, and there is no need to be exempted from any punishment, etc.


    It��s just that the biggest problem before them now is not how to deal with Zhou Ziyu, but how to prove that this matter is related to Zhou Ziyu with conclusive evidence, and also Zhou Ziyu��s true identity, although according to their previous investigations. Those Zhou Ziyu''s so-called background is enough to drive him out of the legion, but this is not their ultimate goal.


    If it was really driven away, wouldn''t it be what he wanted? After leaving the legion, he can be free, and he is no longer a member of the legion, and Yu Lanfeng can''t use his status as a marshal to order him, right?


    At that time, if Yu Lanfeng still wanted to do something to him, it would really be more difficult, at least more difficult than it is now.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, the evidence is really hard to find now. We have to find another way. Zhou Ziyu will definitely not admit that this matter is related to him, even if I can prove that his mental strength is similar to mine, But there is no way to prove that he is the mastermind or involved in this matter. After all, he can say that it is just not like exposing his strength too much."


    "Even if he will be criticized at that time, it will only be verbal criticism and education, and it will have no effect on him at all."


    In fact, the biggest difficulty is that Zhou Ziyu is now an intermediate spiritual man with imperial citizenship. It is really difficult for them to deal with a criminal identity. If Zhou Ziyu is not their imperial empire. The people are just fine.


    Just when Nan Yu thought about this, she suddenly felt that this idea seemed completely feasible?


    "Brother, if we can prove that this Zhou Tzuyu is not a member of our empire, but sneaked into our empire from other countries, and then used some means to obtain this identity?"


    If Zhou Ziyu was a native of the empire, then they would certainly have no effect in doing so, but since Zhou Ziyu would stand on the side of that organization, this is likely to prove that Zhou Ziyu might not have anything to do with their empire. Other countries, even stateless people.


    Stateless people usually live in desolate planets abandoned by many countries, in places where no country will go, and there is no resource extraction.


    Those places are poor and barren, and even those with mental powers and supernatural powers are pitiful, or even non-existent, so even people who want to dig treasures will not go to those places.


    However, some secretly shady organizations like such places very much. If they lack experimental products, they will grab some of them, and all of them are used as disposable consumables.


    If you need a better experiment, you can take the risk a little bit. Go to other countries to catch a few people to use. For example, this banned drug trafficking organization is more courageous. They will be lurking on many planets in various countries, from time to time. Will shoot at the target they fancy.


    And their so-called shots are not about catching people back silently, but doing everything possible to let the other party find them on their own initiative, and let him know what drugs they have before finding them, so that they will spend a lot of money. The price can become a test product again, which is great.


    And the people selected by them are all excellent people who are most suitable to be the test subjects.


    The only downside is that they can''t monitor the experiment 24 hours a day, because after receiving the drug or injection, they will leave and go back.


    Although the organization is very powerful, there is no way to reach the sky with hands and eyes, and it is impossible to observe the experimental subjects all the time. This will have a great impact on their experiments, and even large errors.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is a good way, but it is still investigating there. If the information we find out from the hands and feet is different from that on the other side, wouldn''t we not confess it?"


    Nan Yu, "We can wait until the investigation over there is completed before we can tamper with or add something based on the actual situation, as long as we can prove that he is not a member of our empire."


    "At that time... a man who is not an intermediate mental power in our empire, has lurked in the most powerful legion in the empire, and deliberately concealed his strength here. Everyone can think that he has another purpose, just to be a time bomb. , When the time is right, it will explode directly and give us a fatal blow, so no matter what we do to him at that time, it is estimated that no one will question him."


    After all...no matter where, what country, or what kind of person, the traitor is the most annoying! Yu Lanfeng thought for a while and agreed.


    "Just follow what you said, but now we still have to wait first, let''s test this mental power first."


    Nan Yu walked to him quickly, and followed him to the place where Zhou Ziyu was closed. "If Zhou Ziyu is really a member of the organization, then his status will definitely not be low. After all, the mental strength is similar to me. It''s a little worse than that, but it''s also much stronger than all the mental powers I''ve encountered so far. If I stay in place for a few years, he might be able to catch up with me."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "In other words, if he is a member of that organization, his status must be very high. If he knows that he is locked up by us, he will definitely find ways to save people!"


    Nan Yu, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this before? Maybe we can deliberately disclose the news, and then lead out the other party''s people, so that they can cast themselves into the net, and about this week The question of Yu''s identity can be explained very simply."


    "This is like killing two birds with one stone, what do you think, brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Try it first, but in order to ensure that the other party really can''t save Zhou Ziyu, some protective measures are still needed."


    Nan Yu, "No problem, just leave this to me."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, with an ominous premonition in her heart, "What can be done?"


    Nan Yu looked at him, then smiled and said a way, but Yu Lanfeng refused without even thinking about it, "No!"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Why? Isn''t this a good way?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s not say that you don''t look like him at all. What if you encounter any danger then? Don''t forget, they have another very important thing, which is to take you away!"


    Nan Yu suddenly remembered this incident, yes, they seemed to covet themselves and the sacred grass in his hands, so the idea just put forward must not work.


    Because if he really stayed in the place where he is currently locked up instead of Zhou Ziyu, the other party rescued a fake Zhou Ziyu and went back, but brought a real Nanyu back. This might still be a profit, and Still making a lot of money!


    So his previous thoughts were so ruthlessly beaten back.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I don''t need these, I have my own way, I will catch them all at once!"


    Since he said that, Yu Lanfeng would of course not say anything more, this matter itself must be done for them, I hope Yu Lanfeng''s plan will succeed.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and followed Yu Lanfeng to where Zhou Ziyu was now. They looked at Zhou Ziyu sitting on the chair inside, looking very leisurely.


    Yu Lanfeng left Nan Yu outside and walked in alone.


    After he walked in, he sat opposite Zhou Ziyu and looked at him without saying a word. Zhou Ziyu looked a little cautious. After all, the person sitting in front of him could not have seen a real person so close for a year or two. The marshal of their legion!


    It''s just that he quickly withdrew his gaze, probably because he was aware of his current situation, so he was a little guarded, but even if he was on guard, he still had to answer Yu Lanfeng''s questions.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Zhou Ziyu? Intermediate mental power? Why should I conceal such strong spiritual power?"


    Zhou Ziyu paused slightly, and all sat there with a little restraint, "I...I am indeed a middle-level mental power person, and my spiritual power is actually not that strong. It''s just that when I was testing with Mr. Nan at that time, maybe it was Because his tempting mental power was too strong, my mental power was only suddenly strengthened out of passive self-defense."


    "After just now, I felt that my spirit was a little sluggish. My mental power is actually not very strong, Marshal. This is easy to prove, as long as the machine detects it."


    Yu Lanfeng knew that Nan Yu could affect the detection value of the detection machine to a certain extent within a certain period of time, so he did not believe Zhou Ziyu''s statement.


    "Have you been in contact with Han Lu before? You met Han Lu the day it happened."


    Zhou Ziyu was stunned again, "I...I did meet him, but his support happened to pass by me at the time. We didn''t even have a conversation."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Zhou Ziyu who was pretending to be pitiful in front of her, not to mention it, it really smelled like that, as if she was bullying others.


    But don��t forget, no one in this place will pity the treason, even if the person sitting here is a middle-level spiritual power, if they come to save them, they will of course treat them with courtesy, or even treat them. It��s super good, I can��t make them feel wronged at all, but...


    If it is an agent sent by an enemy who steals secrets, then all their attitudes will be completely changed, and everyone will want to come and beat him to vent their anger, or even kill him.


    The empire clearly stipulates that it is not possible to take action against the spiritual power of the country or the spiritual power of other countries, but this is also a prerequisite, except for those who are guilty of serious crimes in the country, except for those from other countries who come to actively offend their spiritual power. .


    Of course, there is one more thing, that is, you can kill it without killing it. After all, killing it still has a certain amount of trouble, especially for an intermediate mental power person with military rank like Zhou Ziyu.


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of one thing, that is, if Zhou Ziyu is really a spy, then when he is treating others, will he also take the opportunity to place his mental power ball in the sea of ??spiritual power of others, until the end Control their actions when things change?


    Such behavior may save his life to a large extent. Isn''t that the case now? I''m afraid the other party is not a fool either.


    Yu Lanfeng��s current behavior can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye that is delaying time, because anyone with a bit of brain knows, so at this time, Zhou Ziyu will never say anything that is not good for him, so no matter what Yu Lanfeng says What, he said something that he didn''t want to do.


    After Yu Lanfeng asked for a while, she knew that she couldn''t ask anything now. This person''s thinking was very strict and her mouth was very strict. Since she couldn''t ask anything here, Yu Lanfeng didn''t plan to ask any more, but got up. About to leave.


    Just when he was about to leave, Zhou Ziyu actually took the initiative to stop him. It stands to reason that Zhou Ziyu should be able to breathe a sigh of relief when he left. What''s the matter?


    Zhou Ziyu took a deep breath and said, "Marshal, do I know what happened to you who brought me here? I think I haven''t done anything bad."


    Yu Lanfeng asked Han Lu''s name directly just now. He actually pretended to be stupid and didn''t know about it? Don��t you know about Han Lu?


    This must be impossible. The entire military base knew about Han Lu''s disappearance with a group of people before, so of course he was pretending to be stupid now.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him coldly, "It''s okay, you are here for a while now, and when the time is up, you can leave here."


    Only after leaving here, where Zhou Ziyu will be taken, this can only be decided after waiting.


    Soon Yu Lanfeng left the room, and Zhou Ziyu was still sitting there in such a cautious manner, as if waiting for her own trial.


    Nan Yu is not very clear about the interaction between them, because it didn''t take long for Yu Lanfeng to walk inside, Nan Yu left directly, and he had very important things to confirm.


    If his conjecture is true, then Zhou Ziyu can be convicted directly!


    As a result, Yu Lanfeng didn''t see Nan Yu who had been sitting outside to rest after coming out of the inside. Just when he was about to have an attack, several soldiers who were left here told him where Nan Yu was going.


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, and hurried over there.


    Nan Yu has now followed Lin Changyu to the treatment room of this military base. The mental power is responsible for this part, and now there are a lot of mental powers working in it.


    It just didn''t seem to be very busy. Nan Yu came with Lin Changyu. Soon, except for those who had patients on their hands to continue treatment, all those who had time came to them.


    "General Lin, do you have any instructions for coming here?"


    Lin Changyu clicked the corner of his mouth, "It��s nothing big. I just want to do a survey for everyone. I hope you can cooperate. No matter what you ask, you can say it as long as you have an impression. These things are very important. I hope you don��t. Something concealed."


    "General Lin, don''t worry, as long as we know it, we will definitely say it."


    Everyone knows in their hearts that they must have come here this time to investigate the disappearance of many soldiers before. Although they don''t have the latest information, it seems that there is progress?


    Lin Changyu stood aside, revealing Nan Yu behind him. They had seen Nan Yu just before, so now they don��t have any doubts when they see him. They just feel curious, "Are you here again?"


    They didn''t have any bad intentions, they just made a hello.


    Nan Yu smiled and nodded. With such a strong mental power here, of course he knew that these people were not hostile.


    "Yes, I thought of some questions before, so I want to ask you, if it doesn''t involve things that you can''t talk about, please don''t hide them, because these things are very important."


    Nan Yu''s attitude was very sincere, and of course they all accepted it.


    Nan Yu also chooses to ask when it is not too busy, so many people have time.


    After thinking about it, he decided to ask them together. After all, the next question he was going to ask was not something that had to be avoided.


    "I would like to ask you if the mental pollution removal for soldiers is usually recorded one by one, for example, who is responsible for this soldier today."


    "Of course there is, is there a need? If you need it, you can retrieve the corresponding information and check it yourself. These are not secrets."


    Of course Nan Yu knows this, but he just thinks that Zhou Ziyu can act like that, and from the perspective of his seamless personality in many places, he shouldn��t leave any handles in such obvious places, because these are all recorded. Just follow him. Searching for his name will find out the names of all the soldiers he has been in charge of.


    It will be very simple to catch it all in one go, so there is a high probability that you won''t do it, but... use another method.


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "I know, if I wanted to check it, I would check it a long time ago, but what I want to ask is not this, but another possibility, that is...Is there any situation that has not been recorded after the treatment? , For example, in private to find someone with mental power for treatment?"


    As soon as this was said, all the mental powers here looked at each other, not to mention, this situation really happened.


    "There are cases like this, but not many. As long as the soldiers feel that their mental pollution is a bit severe, they will come here by themselves. We will allocate manpower to him for treatment. Generally speaking, there is no need to find them in private. There are exceptions."


    "For example, a soldier here has a romantic relationship with one of our mental powers. In this case, the soldier will definitely go to this person for treatment alone. Sometimes if he is here, it will be recorded, but In private in the lounge or something, then there is no record."


    Nan Yu thought so, "Then do you know anything about Zhou Ziyu? I have always worked in one place. Even if I am not familiar with it, I should know some things, such as whether anyone is going to seek him for treatment in private. "


    They probably all guessed a little now. Zhou Ziyu must have something to do with him. They are investigating him now. If they change, they will definitely not talk nonsense.


    But now Nan Yu is a person next to the marshal, that is to say, his position in the troupe is relatively subtle now, and because of his strong mental power, he has a bright future in the future, plus the most important point is Lin Changyulin. The general was standing on the side.


    They did not dare to conceal, nor did they dare to tell lies, so after entangled for a while, someone took the lead and said, "Of course there is, he is obviously similar to us, but one thing is very strange, that is the person who pursues him. There are really more. There are only five of them we know. These five people often compare each other. Those who go to him for treatment in private are those who have the most times of these five."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Now tell me the basic information of these five people."


    Just after Nan Yu got the basic information of these five people, he gave it to Lin Changyu and asked him to find out the five people, and he continued to chat with everyone here.


    Lin Changyu just walked away. Everyone was relieved because he was not here, and the atmosphere improved a lot. Nan Yu blinked and asked, "Then no one is looking for him except these five people?"


    "Are you asking this? Then we are not particularly clear, because he lives in a lounge alone, or we all live in a lounge alone, if someone avoids everyone to see him, then we are true. I don��t know. As far as we know, there are only those five."


    Nan Yu nodded. He always felt that his approach was correct, but if he didn''t check it carefully, he might miss a lot of things, and it would be bad if he missed the most critical link.


    Just when Nan Yu was going to find Lin Changyu, she walked to the door and saw Yu Lanfeng standing outside the door looking at him blankly.


    what! Well, he forgot about Yu Lanfeng!


    "brother?"


    Nan Yu called him in a pleased tone, but Yu Lanfeng didn''t say much, "Let''s go, what did you just do? Any gains?"


    Nan Yu briefly said about his thoughts, "I just suspect Zhou Ziyu''s mental strength to the people he has treated, but he feels like a recorded person on the bright side. He will definitely be cautious. Without doing it, the only people who can do it are those who like him very much."


    The two of them went to the office after chatting, and Lin Changyu also came here with the information of these five people at this time, and handed them the information.


    I don��t know this, but at first glance, there is really something inside!

 Chapter 157： Clue [^_^]

    After reading the basic information of these five people, Nan Yu, they didn''t think there was any doubt, but after reading them, they were amazed at the entanglement between these five people and Zhou Ziyu.


    These five people actually knew each other��s existence one after another. It might be normal to know that the other four people existed. After all, they were all serving as soldiers at a military base. Even if Zhou Ziyu wanted to step on five boats, it was impossible, because it was very Easy to expose.


    Therefore, after these five people knew about the existence of the other four people, they all said that they wanted to compete fairly, and then they pursued Zhou Ziyu together. Although Nan Yu didn��t know that in this relatively small military base relative to the planet, they were simultaneously What is the feeling of five people pursuing.


    But from the mouths of some other people, everyone felt that Zhou Ziyu was pretending to be pretentious, or trying to get rid of it. He always said that he had no affection for them, but he would accept some specific gifts, other gifts. It would refuse.


    And the gift he will accept is not high value but depends on the other party��s mind. It is like a lunch. If the other party made it himself, Zhou Ziyu would accept it. If the other party bought it, Zhou Ziyu would accept it. They will find excuses to refuse, such as saying that they have eaten them.


    Such an approach would make these five people think that they did not chase Zhou Ziyu just because they didn''t pay enough and didn''t show their sincerity to him, so they started all kinds of behaviors such as expressing their feelings and sincerity.


    Of course, if they weren''t just using their spare time to compete in a relatively private place, and it didn''t affect other people, maybe a few of them would have been named and criticized long ago.


    Fortunately, they are still converging, but no matter how convergent, everyone will know it over time. There are even many people who happened to have seen the scene where these five people confessed to Zhou Ziyu, especially when giving things away. I did it all by myself.


    Looking at these things, Nan Yu was a little surprised, "Why is Zhou Ziyu so popular? Or, when did these five people start to like Zhou Ziyu last year? Can this be found out?"


    Lin Changyu, "Yes, I have sent someone to investigate now, and the results will be sent soon. Please wait a moment."


    If Nan Yu guessed correctly, he can solve the mystery after waiting for the later information to arrive. He always feels that the behavior of these five people looks very strange, but they can''t tell.


    It stands to reason that someone who can enter Yu Lanfeng''s legion and become an official member, even if he is not so arrogant that he can see people with his nostrils, he should still have a relatively high position on himself.


    How could you surrender your status and taste together with the other four people to such an ordinary mental power in the army? And also crazy pursuit, not caring about other people''s eyes? Nan Yu just thinks it''s strange here.


    He suddenly looked at Yu Lanfeng, "Brother, if I were pursued by you and four other powers at the same time, what would you do?"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him, and then said, "Kick them until you dare not look at you."


    Nan Yu''s eyes lit up, "That''s right!"


    Yu Lanfeng was a little confused, "What''s right?"


    Nan Yu said with a smile, "I don��t understand the way your supernaturalists think, so I fell into a misunderstanding just now. Looking at this survey report, they all say that they are doing this and doing that for fair competition. If you did it, only the most important point was not done."


    Yu Lanfeng, "They haven''t been to fight."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, how can you not fight? No matter which way it is analyzed, it is very strange. Brother, do you think it is strange to wait?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "It''s really weird, it''s not like an ability person should do it."


    Something that they made by themselves is a gift. They even make love for breakfast, lunch, or even dinner. Of course, it��s not that they can��t make it.


    After all, some people just like to cook and eat by themselves, but these five people are obviously abnormal, because they are rushing to cook, and then send it to Zhou Ziyu. As for who Zhou Ziyu eats? Whoever delivers it first will eat it.


    The strange thing about this is that it seems that these five big men are all girls, and they are pursuing a man they like.


    But the problem is that these five soldiers are all big lords. Even if one and two are like this, it is impossible for all five to be like this, right?


    and so����


    Yu Lanfeng, "So you suspect that all their wrong behaviors are controlled?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "It''s still not certain. I will look at the information after General Lin has sent it. Maybe I can see some clues."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well."


    Then both of them subconsciously glanced at Lin Changyu, Lin Changyu paused slightly, then glanced at his own light brain, and said: "There are still ten minutes."


    Nan Yu shrugged. He didn''t seem to ask how long it would take to arrive just now. Ten minutes would be ten minutes, which is not a long time.


    He is still reading the investigation report while still ten minutes, maybe there are some things that he missed before, but he can only see the same things as before.


    When Nan Yu gave up, the information from Lin Changyu finally arrived. Lin Changyu sent the information to the two of them, and Nan Yu took the lead to read it.


    The time when Zhou Ziyu arrived at this military base was compared with the time when the five soldiers arrived at the military base. Zhou Ziyu arrived at the latest time, and Zhou Ziyu was assigned when he first arrived. Go to the mental power team and work hard there.


    These five soldiers are also accustomed to, as long as the mental pollution is abnormal, they will go to the medical room to accept the dispersal of the mental power.


    According to this information, the number of times the five of them went there for treatment at the beginning was the same as before, and there was no sign of looking for Zhou Ziyu in private.


    But this normal state probably began to gradually change three months after Zhou Ziyu came to this military base. I don��t know when, everyone discovered that these five people had contact with Zhou Ziyu one after another, and Nan Yu compared the time here. , To check the one-to-one treatments that have been recorded before.


    Sure enough, some clues were found over there.


    If Zhou Ziyu wanted to manipulate the five of them and let them pursue themselves, then it would definitely not be possible to manipulate them in private.


    After all, they are not familiar with each other at all, and it is completely impossible for these five people to go down to Zhou Ziyu for treatment in private, so the first time they did their hands and feet must be recorded here.


    Nan Yu can see clearly, every person Zhou Ziyu has treated and the number of treatments these people have received afterwards. From the time he came to this base for two consecutive days after three months, Nan Yu saw Within these two days, Zhou Ziyu treated these five people.


    And from then on, these five people began to treat Zhou Ziyu differently. In addition to coming here to seek him for treatment, they also began to pursue him in private. Even if they knew there were four other people, they didn��t feel surprised. , On the contrary, it has become more and more motivated.


    Nan Yu pointed out what he had discovered one by one. Yu Lanfeng felt that it made sense, "Since he can control Han Lu, controlling these people is not a problem. Can you solve it?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, I want to meet with these five people one by one and check their mental strength. Of course, this matter will still trouble General Lin."


    As long as it is beneficial to Han Lu, Lin Changyu will do his best, and the speed is very fast, that is, within ten minutes, Lin Changyu said that the five people have already arrived.


    Nan Yu got up and walked out, and Yu Lanfeng followed him. He quickly reached the place where the five people were. But now these five people are separated in five lounges. Now Nan Yu only needs to go in and confirm one by one. .


    Lin Changyu opened the first door, Nan Yu walked in, Yu Lanfeng stood at the door and walked inside to close the door.


    Originally only came here according to the superior''s instructions, but didn''t expect to come to see the marshal? !


    They got up and saluted Yu Lanfeng, "Marshal!!"


    Yu Lanfeng squinted her eyes, "Sit down, you need to check your mental strength later, and ask you a few questions, don''t hide anything."


    "The marshal can rest assured, he knows everything!"


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng sat on the chairs opposite him, and then Nan Yu asked, "I ask you, when did you meet Zhou Ziyu?"


    "Ah? What...what does this have to do with Ziyu? No, I mean, I met him three months after he came to this military base, and I have known each other for several years."


    Nan Yu, "When did you begin to feel affection for him? Time to be more specific."


    The other person thought for a while, as if he wanted to say it, but in the end he shook his head in confusion, "Sorry, I can''t be sure, anyway, after about three months, I feel that he is a little different, and gradually I like it. If no one else gets in the way, I would have chased him a long time ago."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then you think that you are a big master who is fighting on the front line with other soldiers in the legion, making love, breakfast, lunch and dinner every day, and also sewing pillows and pillows by hand, or other things to please Zhou Ziyu. ?"


    The other party paused, then the corners of his mouth twitched, "I..."


    Nan Yu said directly, "Ah, I didn��t mean anything else, I just asked casually. After all, your situation is very different from other soldiers I know, so I asked. If it��s not convenient to answer, then Forget it, as long as I don��t ask."


    "After all...everyone has their own hobbies and hobbies, and we can��t say that those who serve as soldiers can��t like them. What I just said is too one-sided. I��m sorry, I don��t have any thoughts of despising your hobbies. Forget about it, let��s move on to the next question."


    Although Nan Yu kept saying that he didn''t mean it just now, but what he said was just about saying that he had these hobbies. It was a sissy.


    Obviously the other party felt this way too. It was a bit unpleasant, but what made him even more awkward was that he actually felt that it seemed normal for him to be like this, but what made him strange is that he was not like this before, in the end. When did it start?


    Oh, by the way, it seems to have started from the pursuit of Zhou Ziyu, but he still didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, because giving Zhou Ziyu home-made meals was not the first one he thought of.


    So he only learned it specifically for the pursuit of Zhou Ziyu, not to say that this is his favorite, so he is not...or...


    "I just like to give these to Zhou Ziyu! He likes to eat the food I made by myself!"


    I don��t know why, he suddenly said such a sentence, and the boss of his voice was shocked by Nan Yu. He looked at each other dumbfounded, and whispered, ��I know, you don��t need to say so loudly, you have already asked just now. Clear."


    However, the other party seemed to be shocked by what he had just said, the whole person was dumbfounded, and then he didn''t know what was going on with his hands covering his head, his face gradually distorted.


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng looked at each other, Yu Lanfeng immediately got up and forced him under control, and took him to the hospital bed prepared in advance to fix it.


    This allowed Nan Yu to come forward and see what was going on.


    Nan Yu saw that his expression gradually became more and more painful, so he stopped delaying time and began to use his mental power to invade his spiritual power. Soon he found that this person��s spiritual power was boiling overwhelmingly. And the reason is the unfamiliar mental power in it.


    These mental powers that do not belong to this person will not cause damage to his mental power, because it is also mental power and not spiritual pollution, so even if it is detected by a machine, it can only be detected that his mental power has increased a little, and it cannot be checked. To other exceptions.


    Nan Yu had been in contact with Zhou Ziyu''s mental power before, so he remembered his mental power, and now he is absolutely sure that the things that have turned the tide in his mental power sea are Zhou Ziyu''s mental power!


    This Zhou Ziyu is really amazing, and he can actually do it, and he can use his mental power to influence others'' judgments of things, especially to make these people like him, so that he is willing to completely change himself.


    Nan Yu then recovered his mental power, "Brother, General Lin, can''t waste time now, take him directly to the medical room to prepare a special mental power device to load the mental power that I will bring out of his mind. This can be extremely effective evidence!"


    When they arrived in the medical room, everything was ready here, Nan Yu directly began to strip out the mental power of Zhou Ziyu from the sea of ??mental power of this person, and then wrapped them in himself. Among the little **** of mental power, they were not allowed to scurry around, and within about an hour, this person''s complexion had obviously improved.


    And the mental power belonging to Zhou Ziyu in his mental power sea has also been reduced by more than half, and he will be able to finish it in about half an hour.


    To be honest, it is tiring to struggle in the spirit power of people who are not their own. The effort he has made for more than an hour is equivalent to directly giving a mental pollution to an S-level ability. The person dispelled the spiritual pollution.


    But for the current Nan Yu, he still has a little extra energy, so he can persist until all the spiritual power is separated.


    After being separated, he installed these mental powers in the device Lin Changyu had just brought over. Nan Yu then handed the device to Yu Lanfeng, who took it and put it on the table aside, and went to support him. , Let him sit in a chair and rest for a while.


    Nan Yu whispered, "I''m okay, so I can sleep for a while."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know you''re okay, but you must be very tired. Go to rest now?"


    Nan Yu, "Aren''t there four people waiting over there? Or I will check it first and then talk about it? Checking does not require much mental energy."


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head firmly, "No, go to rest now."


    Nan Yu shrank his neck, "Okay, I know, then I will go to rest now, and watch Zhou Ziyu a little bit tighter. His mental power is relatively strong. It is best not to let people approach him and give him a gift. Things also let the robot go."


    Lin Changyu, "No problem."


    Nan Yu went on to say, ��This person��s mental power belongs to Zhou Ziyu��s too much mental power. This is not a level that can be achieved by doing hands and feet once or twice. He must be like this forever. Every time since he started. Treating him will leave a little of his own mental power in his mental power sea, so that he can reach the current level."


    Lin Changyu, "Is that so?"


    Nan Yu said, "In short, the other four people, General Lin, asked people to look forward to it. With so much spiritual power in their spiritual power, it would be very simple if Zhou Ziyu wanted to influence their thoughts on action, so... this The four people are likely to do unreasonable things in a short time, so please organize in time."


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng walked out. After returning to the room, Nan Yu said, "Zhou Ziyu''s mental power is so much, they probably don''t need Zhou Ziyu''s control. As long as you worry about Zhou Ziyu, those mental powers will Spontaneously influence their thoughts and let them go to rescue Zhou Ziyu."


    "And these influences will gradually become stronger over time, until they think it is their own thoughts and their own will. In this way, they will make mistakes without willingness, and they will be It would be a pity to expel from the Legion, they are all very good soldiers."


    Can pass the examination of the legion, and have been steadily fighting here for so many years, these five soldiers must be very good, such a good soldier, to be destroyed in the hands of a spy, he will of course feel distressed, after all, this legion now also has his. Half it!


    To the disadvantage of this legion is to have an opinion on him!


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, these four people will definitely watch it firmly. Can you rest now?"


    Being stared at by Yu Lanfeng''s straight eyes, Nan Yu couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, as if he would always do something disobedient since he arrived at the border with Yu Lanfeng.


    For example, avoiding Yu Lanfeng to do some of his own things to prove his ability, but he doesn''t actually need to prove himself, because he is already very strong.


    Of course it''s not the strong combat power.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, changed her pajamas and lay on the bed, looking at Yu Lanfeng, who was still staring at him, "Okay, okay, I''m sleeping, you have to look at me like this."


    After Nan Yu finished speaking, he realized that Yu Lanfeng''s current eyes seemed a little different from the previous ones.


    Nan Yu was a little flustered suddenly, lying on the bed obediently covered the quilt, and stopped talking nonsense, closed his eyes and planned to go to bed, but it didn''t take long for Yu Lanfeng to say something.


    "Xiaoyu, it seems that it has not been many years since you became an adult?"


    Nan Yu opened his eyes and stared at Yu Lanfeng, listen! Listen!


    What is this saying?


    "So?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "So, if you don''t sleep anymore, I will sleep with you."


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows, "Sleep together, then sleep together. Anyway, I''m not an adult now, what can you do to me?"


    Then Nan Yu suffered. About an hour later, Yu Lanfeng left the room with satisfaction, while Nan Yu was left to sleep in the room.


    Nan Yu was holding his somewhat red and swollen mouth, and his heart was full of accusations against Yu Lanfeng. To put it bluntly, he was still a minor, so even if Yu Lanfeng was angry, he couldn''t do anything to him.


    But a few kisses are okay.


    Nan Yu was buried in the quilt with a flushed face and snorted softly to express his dissatisfaction, but Yu Lanfeng had already left the room and couldn''t hear it anymore.


    Nan Yu took out his own mind grass with a little shame, and then gradually communicated with the mind grass with the mind grass, and then slowly fell into a deep sleep. In this sleep, he slept for five hours and waited until he woke up. It was already night.


    "Brother?" I opened my eyes and saw a person sitting on the chair next to the bed. The other party quickly got up and walked over.


    Nan Yu sat up, still holding the God Grass in his hand. He glanced at it subconsciously. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the God Grass had grown a little bit.


    "Brother, look at my baby, is it a little older?"


    Yu Lanfeng lowered his head and glanced at the goddess of thought, and then nodded, "It is indeed a little bit older, but still very small."


    Nan Yu was full of joy, "That''s right! The growth of Nian Shencao is really difficult. It is very good to be able to grow up in such a short time. Brother, don''t underestimate this little bit of growth. It��s not that you don��t know what other sacred grasses are like. How long has it been since they were discovered and how long do you think other people��s sacred grasses have grown?"


    Yu Lanfeng recalled it for a moment, as if there was nothing at all?


    "How is this going?"


    Nan Yu, "Well... Actually, I am not very clear, but it must be related to the purity of the spiritual power of those who have been communicating with the **** grass and the length of time of communication. After all, it is the **** grass, and growth must also be related to it. It''s about mental power."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Since it has grown a little bit, can it bring you more benefits?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yes, it can indeed bring me more benefits. For example, I only slept for five hours when I regained my energy this time, but how long did I have to sleep before?"


    Yu Lanfeng knows this very well, "A little more ten hours, and a little eight hours less."


    Nan Yu, "Isn''t that right? I will consume mental energy in the future, and if I want to recover, the time can be shortened a lot. This also shows that I am a step closer to the higher-level mental power. I already feel it, and I will definitely be able to Become a high-end before the Chinese New Year next year!"


    Yu Lanfeng had the final say, "You will be an adult after the Chinese New Year next year."


    Nan Yu''s expression of excitement stiffened for a moment.

 Chapter 158： Recovery【^_^】

    Nan Yu felt a little wrong when he heard him say this. Yu Lanfeng''s tone seemed to say that the meat I have raised for so many years can finally be eaten in my mouth.


    He was a little bit embarrassed, a little scared, a little entangled, but in the end he fell into Yu Lanfeng''s eyes, scratching his cheek awkwardly, "Is it? It seems like this, I''m about to forget it, but these Things are not suitable for speaking now."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s really not suitable for talking now. You should wait until you are truly adult. Then you can start to operate directly."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Okay, well, let''s not discuss this! Let''s go and see the person who was cured by me. If he still likes Zhou Ziyu till now..."


    That means that the mental power Zhou Ziyu put in his mental power sea has completely changed his hobbies, and I hope he can come back later.


    When they arrived in this ward, Lin Changyu opened the door to let them in.


    Nan Yu saw the soldier he had healed sitting on the side of the bed with a dull face. He was a little worried, wouldn''t he become a fool?


    As a result, he soon recovered and saluted Yu Lanfeng and Lin Changyu, "Marshal! General!"


    Nan Yu blinked. It seemed that the soldier hadn''t become stupid. On the contrary, he looked very normal. Isn''t it affected in any way? It''s impossible...


    Nan Yu walked to the bed and looked at him, "Do you still like Zhou Ziyu?"


    The soldier glanced at Nan Yu unexpectedly. He didn''t mean that he would forget the previous things after the mental power was cleared. He still remembered clearly that Nan Yu was the one who restored himself to normal, "Hello, doctor. , I... I think I particularly hate him now. If he is in front of me now, I will punch him directly and smash his head!"


    Nan Yu imagined such a scene, then nodded, "You seem to have too many men."


    The soldier was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t refute. Even he himself felt that his previous self was a sissy. Every day he would make some rice and vegetables and go back to his residence, and then he would wrap his apron and cook, even Some dishes are also arranged in the shape of love.


    He is still worried about the scene of sewing new clothes for Zhou Ziyu with his needle and thread. This is simply the biggest black spot in his life!


    He grew up as a military education and training, and never thought that this is what he should do, "That **** Zhou Ziyu, don''t let Lao Tzu meet him, otherwise you must..."


    Nan Yu raised his hand to stop him from continuing and said, "Okay, I know you have returned to normal, but now I still have to check your mental strength, so as not to leave any hidden dangers."


    Of course the soldier nodded and agreed, "Thank you, thank you, I know the importance, then I will trouble you, I hope you must check it, there can be no problems, I still want to be a soldier!"


    If Zhou Ziyu''s mental power still exists in his own mental power sea, then this means that he will still be affected. In this way, not only is this legion doesn��t want him, he will definitely not go to other legions when he arrives. Someone would want a soldier like him.


    After all, it is a time bomb anytime, anywhere!


    He really didn''t lie in Xi''an. If he could, he really wanted to smash Zhou Ziyu''s head with a fist. To be honest, it was the first time in his life that he had such thoughts about a mentally powerful person.


    After all, since childhood, all supernatural beings have been educated to protect mental powers, even if they don��t protect, at least they can��t hurt them, so they will always be friendly to mental powers wherever they go.


    Before returning to normal, he didn''t even think that something like this would happen to him in this life.


    Nan Yu then asked, "Let me ask you, after Zhou Ziyu can influence your thoughts and feelings to a great extent, did you ask you any secret things?"


    The soldier paused, then said, "Does my optical brain count?"


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng looked at each other, "What do you want your optical brain to do? Even if you take the initiative to give it to him, this optical brain is also a special optical brain for the legion. You can only use it when you are in the legion, and they have secret settings. , Only you can use it. Even if someone else takes it and steals it, it��s of no use. Do you know what he wants your optical brain to do?"


    The soldier shook his head. "I don''t know very well. He asked me if I wanted. I gave it to him... I didn''t know what to do at the time. After playing over there for a while, he gave it back to me. If there are other secret things, then there are no more."


    Nan Yu, "Is that so?"


    Or Zhou Ziyu intends to get along with them for a long time, or to train these five people into their own puppets, to control them for a long time, let them go to a higher position in the legion, and then continue to steal this. Secrets of the Legion?


    So in the early stage, he didn''t dare to make too many small movements for fear of incomplete control of them, which would cause the car to roll over. This would be a fatal blow to him.


    Nan Yu got up and walked to the hospital bed to check him. He lay on the bed very cooperatively and let Nan Yu do it. After checking his mental strength, Nan Yu said, "There is no problem, he has completely recovered. , The next step is to get used to your current feelings and try to return to the way you were before. I hope you will not have any psychological burden."


    "Thank you doctor, I will not have a psychological burden. I know the other four are the same as me. By then, we will have a group of five and we will have a lot of common language!"


    Nan Yu was silent for a while, then nodded, "There are indeed many common languages, but they have not recovered yet."


    Unexpectedly, the soldier jumped up directly from the bed, "This feeling is good, I am going to take their current video later, and then I will show it to them when they recover, hahaha..."


    Nan Yu looked at him, he was a black line in his forehead, and there was such an operation? It was the first time he saw him today, but what surprised Nan Yu was that this soldier dared to be so open in front of Yu Lanfeng and Lin Changyu?


    Sure enough, after Lin Changyu coughed, the soldier lay on the bed very obediently under the quilt, looking like an obedient child. It was probably because he was too excited to forget that there are two big guys here. It''s so pathetic.


    Nan Yu, "Come on, let''s go and see the next one."


    As a result, when they walked to another lounge and communicated with the soldiers inside, they found that the remaining four soldiers still had the same attitude as before. The only thing that changed was that they became more and more obsessive about Zhou Ziyu. Zhou Ziyu will be mentioned in twenty or thirty sentences, so now they are mentioned once in ten sentences, or even once in five sentences. It is like crazy infatuation with Zhou Ziyu. Nan Yu asked them the same question. , Why do you like Zhou Ziyu? Their answer is exactly the same, "Because Ziyu is my favorite!"


    It was not bad at one time. The answers of all four people were like this. Nan Yu didn''t understand their sick feelings very well. Is this really okay?


    But if it''s okay, it won''t be locked here.


    "General, when can we go out? Ziyu has been waiting for me for a long time. I must go to see him now, otherwise he will wait very anxiously."


    Lin Changyu watched him bend over and kneel with a cold face, and with that pleading tone, the soldier''s feet under his hands became soft and cartilage!


    That Zhou Ziyu really couldn''t stay! He even thought of Han Lu. Had it not been for Nan Yu to come early, Han Lu would have become like that, but...


    Because of the previous serious injury, he probably won''t survive that time, right?


    Nan Yu rescued Han Lu. He was really grateful to Nan Yu, but his gratitude was not spoken by words, but by practical actions. The attitude towards him for so long has been the same as that towards Yu Lanfeng. , This can be seen.


    You know that when Qin Wenxing came here with Yu Lanfeng, he didn''t have such a good attitude towards Qin Wenxing, so...


    It''s just that Nan Yu didn''t see it at all. He always thought that Lin Changyu was so kind to him because of his relationship with Yu Lanfeng, until Yu Lanfeng told him the reason.


    However, it can be determined that the two people do seem to have a little bit of relationship.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. It was time to help the second person. After testing these four people, Nan Yu picked the most serious one.


    Nan Yu feels very happy every time he thinks about the situation at that time.


    Yu Lanfeng said in front of the soldier, "Do you want to know where Zhou Ziyu is? Want to find him?"


    The soldier had already called in, sweating all over, just wanting to find Zhou Ziyu. This kind of reaction is like feeling addicted to drugs after taking drugs. If you want it, you really want it. Later, you see Zhou Ziyu or stay with him. That kind of feeling can be good around.


    Nan Yu even felt that his reaction was even more powerful, and Yu Lanfeng continued her efforts, "You may not be able to see him in your life."


    He immediately waited to stare at Yu Lanfeng with wide eyes, "What did you say?"


    With this questioning attitude, both Lin Changyu and Nan Yu felt that this person really had the biggest problem. The other three hadn��t had such a big reaction just now. At most they were shocked and held up anxiously asking questions, but they didn��t expect this person to be worse than The first three are even more serious.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Why? Because he committed the crime of treason, as a member of the legion, you should know what the crime of treason represents, right?"


    As soon as Nan Yu wanted to say something, he saw the soldier sitting opposite with red eyes, and the look in Yu Lanfeng''s eyes seemed to eat him. Is it so powerful?


    He knows Yu Lanfeng and it seems that he has never seen anyone who dares to look at Yu Lanfeng like this, so this is the first one!


    He stood up and pointed at Yu Lanfeng��s nose and cursed, ��What do you dare to say about Ziyu? Do you know how much Ziyu has worked hard to improve his abilities? Do you know what Ziyu has done to him? How important is work?!"


    "Do you know how much he loves this country? If he is treason, no one in this country will truly consider this country. You can''t treat him like this. Ziyu was wronged! He was wronged, it''s not true. Yes, you are all blinded by the villain..."


    After that, this person kept talking down with Balabala. Anyway, Nan Yu turned his head to look at Yu Lanfeng as he listened. Then Yu Lanfeng got up very quickly, and fainted before the other party could react. , Was knocked out by Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng looked back at Nan Yu, "It''s okay."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Okay, I get it."


    I have to say that the words of the first soldiers who were cured before are still very reasonable, such as shooting a video about their brain abnormalities before they return to normal.


    Wait until they are sober and cured before showing them. This is definitely the biggest black history in their life. Nan Yu showed the video just recorded to Yu Lanfeng and Lin Changyu.


    In the video, a soldier is facing the direction of the camera, constantly swearing with his fingers. The three of them are not captured in this video, so no one will know even if they go out.


    Of course, they did not intend to go out, after all, this is a secret of this military base.


    Nan Yu finished the video with a smile, "Okay, let''s get started."


    When Nan Yu inspected this person��s mental strength sea, he found that the situation in this person��s mental strength sea was actually a little more serious than the previous one. Unexpectedly, it was just a little bit more serious, so that the soldier had already even made Yu Lanfeng. The marshal dared to point to his nose and curse.


    It seems that there is still a lot of room for research on this spiritual power.


    And... Nan Yu was secretly pleased that this experience actually accumulated a lot of experience for himself, because he could use the same method to deal with the people of that organization afterwards.


    This is called treating the person''s body according to his own way. I don''t know if there will be someone like himself on the other side to help them get back to normal.


    Nan Yu felt that there should be no more. If they really did, they would not be so enthusiastic about themselves or the magical grass in their hands.


    Nan Yu cleared his mental power that did not belong to him and loaded it into a special box. These will all become evidence! When Zhou Ziyu goes to the military court, it will be very interesting. After the treatment is over, Nan Yu was pressed on the bed again by Yu Lanfeng, and then he was put to sleep. Nan Yu was really tired this time. .


    Because this time is different from before, he didn''t expect it to look like a serious situation. He didn''t expect to spend so much mental energy to clear it successfully. If he delays for a while, he may not be able to do anything now. Treat them.


    After Nan Yu woke up, he checked that the time had come to the morning. This time he woke up naturally when he fell asleep. He did not wake up after he had replenished his mental energy. He walked outside and ate breakfast. After changing his clothes, he saw that he just came back Yu Lanfeng, Nan Yu asked casually, "Where did you go so early?"


    Who knew Yu Lanfeng''s next sentence made Nan Yu frightened, "Zhou Ziyu escaped."


    Nan Yu looked at Nan Yu dumbfounded, "What?!"


    Who knew Yu Lanfeng said again, "I just caught it back."


    Nan Yu still looked at him blankly, "Huh?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong?"


    Nan Yu, "Can''t you just say it all at once?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "You were surprised too quickly, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Nan Yu, "How did Zhou Ziyu escape? Did he use his mental power to escape?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I just checked and found that it was a person who had been secretly in love with Zhou Ziyu out of his own consciousness. This person was a logist and worked near the cell where Zhou Ziyu was held. He was because he was there. There are many acquaintances on the side, and everyone is very familiar with him, so although many things are discussed in a low voice, they will not deliberately avoid him."


    Nan Yu was a little speechless, "So he knew about Zhou Ziyu''s being locked up, and then went to save people? What is his identity, how could he succeed in saving people?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It was unsuccessful. Someone found him when he was near Zhou Ziyu''s cell. After that, we will take care of it and ask him to rescue the person before arresting him."


    Nan Yu nodded suddenly, "It turned out to be like this, that''s right!"


    Being stopped before saving people and being caught after saving people are completely different in nature, so that the person can be charged with a serious crime.


    At the very least, he can guarantee that he will never be able to help him in his life.


    After all, there is no doubt that Zhou Ziyu is a spy or a traitor. Otherwise, why should he run in a hurry? Moreover, the situation of the five people here is not fake, they are all placed there at a fair price, and Zhou Ziyu''s identity is firmly fixed, and there is no need to wash it out.


    But Zhou Ziyu probably didn''t know the intelligence that these five people had been controlled by them. Could it be the intelligence that someone had leaked to him?


    Nan Yu said, "I think it is very likely that he has such subtle feelings for the spiritual power in the spiritual power of the puppets he controls, so I cured two people here, and he should also be able to have them there. It''s a little sensitive."


    Otherwise, there is really no way to explain this behavior. After all, when he was arrested, Zhou Ziyu saw that he just passed him on the day Han Lu left. There is no substantive evidence to be sure. His identity and what did he do.


    But now there is a problem with his mental power to control these five people, is this still going to happen? Of course, he immediately thought that his identity had been exposed, and he had to escape quickly.


    After all, he was very familiar with the way the empire dealt with traitors or spies from other countries, except that the death penalty was life imprisonment, and it was the kind that didn''t know where to throw it.


    I really don��t know. The people of the previous organization have searched for a member who was sentenced to life imprisonment by the empire to be sent to do coolies, but they have never found it!


    They directly suspected that they had been taken by the empire to do brutal and inhuman human experiments, so there would be no news. Otherwise, with their intelligence network, how could they not know where this person is? Even the people imprisoned in the royal cell can be rescued silently!


    Nan Yu''s expression was a little relieved, "Since this is the case, how about going directly to talk to him now? Or, you have already talked to him before?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I have talked about it, and my mouth is very serious, without saying a word."


    Nan Yu blinked, "I''m sure we won''t do anything to him? No, he should know how the empire will deal with a spy. If he is frank and lenient, the more secrets he can get. More forgiveness, in the end, maybe you can still be protected and live a life of being watched?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It is true, but he should be more afraid of secret pursuit by the organization."


    Nan Yu, "That said, he is a member of the organization. Even if he has not participated before, he must know how this organization killed those traitors."


    It��s because of knowing that I��m afraid, so I dare not say anything. He doesn��t want to say, but dare not say, because he doesn��t even know what will be waiting for him after saying it, but they are sure I won''t let it go.


    Suddenly, the fish asked, "Brother, do you think that the organizer will come to rescue Zhou Ziyu or kill him after knowing that we have caught Zhou Ziyu or even knowing his identity?"


    Yu Lanfeng answered without thinking, "Come and save him."


    Nan Yu opened his eyes slightly and looked at Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, I think so too."


    As for the reason? Does that need to be said? This Zhou Ziyu''s mental strength is comparable to Nan Yu, but the opponent cannot release his mental strength, and it is likely that he will stay on the same spot in the future, unable to take a step forward.


    As for the reason, Nan Yu felt that he did not have such qualifications, but he had reached such a high level, so the reason was simple.


    "This Zhou Ziyu should be the most successful of all the experiments of this organization. That special potion made him the best among the middle-level mental powers, but it also made him stagnate and couldn''t get stronger anymore. "


    "But if I guess correctly, if Zhou Ziyu doesn''t have this potion, he probably won''t be able to reach his current height in his life, so he might even be very excited when he knows that he has such a strong mental power. "


    Yu Lanfeng, "In other words, Zhou Ziyu is very likely to be the experimental product of that organization, but because the experiment on him was very successful, he felt grateful for this organization and was willing to stay in that organization. Do things for them?"


    Nan Yu shrugged, "I don''t know, I just guessed that. I think it''s very possible, but I am not very clear about the specific situation. The next time you go to talk with Zhou Ziyu, you can take what I just said. Tell him those words, maybe there will be unexpected gains?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will try after that."


    Nan Yu blinked, "So you also think what I said makes sense?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It is indeed a very possible guess. I''ll talk about it later. Now it''s time for you to eat breakfast. Come here."


    Speaking of him patting the position next to him, Nan Yu walked over and sat down naturally and accepted his feeding. To be honest, Yu Lanfeng''s veterinarian is getting better and better.


    I don��t know what��s going on. When he saw Yu Lanfeng cooking for himself like this, he thought of the five people before. In fact, cooking for the beloved is not unacceptable to the soldiers. ?


    But then Nan Yu thought that his own home is different from others'' homes!

 Chapter 159： Evidence【^_^】

    Sitting across from Yu Lanfeng was Zhou Ziyu, and Nan Yu was here this time too, but he was not here, but outside, watching the images transmitted by the surveillance inside.


    Nan Yu looked at that Zhou Ziyu, wondering if he knew that he would never run away again, so he just confessed his fate, now it looks a little bit self-defeating.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "The person was arrested by us before, and now he is punished as treason. The result about him will be delivered in a few days, do you want to know?"


    He was talking about the person who saved Zhou Ziyu before, but failed to save him. Even if he was not a promising future, he was able to do things in Yu Lanfeng��s army, it can be said to be good, but it��s just now. He was completely ruined.


    I don��t know if he will regret it now, but no matter how he regrets it, there is no regret medicine in this world. If it weren��t discovered by chance, he would really be successful and leave Zhou Ziyu. Fortunately... ��


    After Zhou Ziyu stopped Yu Lanfeng''s words, instead of answering him, he started to sultry, "If Marshal Yu could like me so much, right? That person is called Nan Yu? What is good about him? Is it worth your liking? If you like me, I will definitely be on your side."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What do you compare with him?"


    Zhou Ziyu paused, and then said, "My mental power is actually the same as his. Do you really want someone with mental power like me? I can swear, as long as you say that I will be yours in the future, then I will It��s up to you alone."


    The people watching the surveillance outside took a step away from Nan Yu very, very witty, because they looked at Nan Yu''s current expression and they were a little bit distressed.


    But the relationship between Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng was not public. Even if Zhou Ziyu said this, only a few other people would think about it.


    Most people think that he is jealous that Nan Yu can be appreciated by their marshal, but this is of course understandable, because many people actually already know that Nan Yu can give soldiers that are not his own in the spirit of the soldiers. Pull out.


    His mental power is very powerful. Isn''t it right to be reused by their marshal? More importantly, Nan Yu is a genuine imperial citizen, a native of the empire, and he is 100% trustworthy. Unlike Zhou Ziyu, although his mental strength can be slightly compared with Nan Yu, it can be anywhere else. There was a suspicious smell.


    And the most important thing for them is the issue of identity. Once there is a problem with this identity, such as someone who is not from their empire, no matter how good they are, it will be useless.


    Nan Yu actually knows it, so Ye Xing and Zhang Wei are secretly hiding in the legion up to now. In a very hidden place, there are only a few people whom Yu Lanfeng can truly fully trust look at them in turn. Of course this is also symbolic, either to be true or to monitor them.


    It''s just... this kind of trust, if the two of them betrayed and fled in exchange, then Yu Lanfeng would no longer be polite to them.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He calmed himself down. Anyway, Zhou Ziyu had already determined that he was a spy. Now he said that he was determined to make him angry or to provoke the relationship between them.


    Or maybe...I''m using my powerful mental power to confuse Yu Lanfeng, but...


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, wanting to confuse Yu Lanfeng? This is really whimsical. Yu Lanfeng has been with him all the time, all he faces is his mental power, and Nan Yu will clean up Yu Lanfeng''s mental pollution whenever he has time.


    In other words, besides Yu Lanfeng''s mental power dealing with the fish, other mental powers will be completely rejected by him. As long as he uses mental power to do something in front of him without authorization, it will inevitably arouse his resentment. , And just right, Yu Lanfeng now showed a colder expression.


    "What are you doing? Think this can be useful?"


    Zhou Ziyu saw that Yu Lanfeng was completely unmoved, and unexpectedly became a little serious and even faintly murdered him before retracting his attitude.


    Although he has certainly not been killed until now, he has been surrounded by such killing intent, and his heart will gradually become unbearable, so it is better to be honest.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Answer my question."


    Zhou Ziyu smiled, "How he has nothing to do with me, anyway, he did it voluntarily. If he didn''t come to me and said, come, I''ll take you away, I never thought there would be such a number one person at all. Secretly like me, but the feeling seems pretty good."


    "After all, that''s someone who really likes to abandon everything I like. I think it''s quite interesting. I haven''t met such a person before."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded slowly, "Did you get along with him alone when you were on the computer at Hanlu? Did you move your hands and feet on him?"


    Zhou Ziyu completely denies this point, "No, I promise, I swear, there is nothing! At that time, I just passed by Han Lu. I have said this many times. How many more questions will you ask? I have said this all the time, after all, this is the truth."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Before that we discovered that you had done mental pollution dispersal work for Han Lu in private. Why is this? Why are you not at the medical room, but want to go to your residence to look for you?"


    "I have seen the relationship between you. There is no personal relationship between you and him. It is impossible for him to go to you in private. Now I will talk about the reasons."


    "Ah, it did happen once. In fact, it was Han Lu who followed them... the ones who liked me happened to pass by my residence, so they came to me and saw that all five of them were dispelled by me. , He thought that he could just get it right here, and he wouldn''t go to the medical room."


    After all, it was really convenient. At that time, Han Lu wasn''t really serious, just a little uncomfortable, and mentally capable people only needed to do a little dispersal.


    At that time, Han Lu probably didn''t think much about it. Under the persuasion of the other five people, the mental pollution was dispersed there, but there was something very strange.


    Why didn''t Han Lu talk about such an important thing? Did he not take this matter to heart at all, or did he really have forgotten it? And it was forced to forget.


    Lin Changyu was standing not far behind Nan Yu. When he saw this place, he felt very strange. Han Lu didn''t tell himself about it. It didn''t mean that he was unwilling to say it, but that he really didn''t have it. The memory of the aspect is correct.


    He immediately sent a newsletter to Han Lu and asked him about it in the newsletter. After hearing his question, Han Lu said, "Is there? I have no impression at all!"


    "Is there really such a thing? You can listen carefully, in my impression, I have never dispelled mental pollution in the infirmary over there. It is impossible to say that I just accepted it in private under the persuasion of a few people. To dispel the spiritual pollution."


    Lin Changyu frowned fiercely, "Think about it carefully, and I will check again here."


    Yu Lanfeng received the message from Lin Changyu, opened it directly, and found that Han Lu had no impression of it.


    Yu Lanfeng felt that the situation on Han Lu''s side should be true. After all, Han Lubing had no need to conceal this matter. In this case, either Han had amnesia, or there was a problem with the investigation on his side, and this Zhou Ziyu He also cooperated with their mistakes in the investigation and said such words, but why did Zhou Ziyu do this?


    Is it possible to delay time?


    Yu Lanfeng asked again, "What did you tell Han Lu over there that night? What did you do?"


    Zhou Ziyu looked very helpless, only to repeat it again, "I said it all, I just passed him by, and there was no communication, at most I just glanced at him, I did nothing, no matter what happened. It has nothing to do with me. When are you going to lock me up?"


    Yu Lanfeng then looked through the information in his hand, "We have found those five people, two of them have completely improved, and the remaining three are still receiving treatment."


    Zhou Ziyu didn��t say a word for a while, and Yu Lanfeng continued, ��You should know exactly what they are doing. There are two devices in the evidence library that are still loaded from their spiritual power. The unfamiliar mental powers that came out, these mental powers only need to be compared with the mental power of a certain mental power person, and then you can know who has acted on them and controlled them."


    Yu Lanfeng��s voice was very calm and unwavering, and it sounded like she was reading a text, but Zhou Ziyu, who was sitting opposite him, felt that she was thrown into the ice water, feeling like she was about to freeze to death the next moment. Unexpectedly, it was really discovered.


    He had a feeling before that there was a problem with the mental power he had placed on them. Even if the distance was long before, even if it was intermittent, he could still feel it, so he didn''t worry too much.


    But... Just two days ago, he couldn''t feel two of them. At that time, he was wondering if it was discovered by the base.


    But then I thought that it shouldn''t be possible. What I did was very concealed. Yin Qing these few people just because they like themselves, and they won''t be directly pressed by them to conduct a thorough investigation, right? But the fact slapped him in the face severely.


    These five people are indeed completely in control of each other now, "What are you talking about? I can''t hear all of them. If you want to test, you can just take it directly. It doesn''t matter to me anyway."


    I don��t know if it��s really okay, but as long as the connection with those mental powers is completely cut off, after a certain period of time, these mental powers seem to change slowly, but he is not sure about this time. How long is the segment?


    Of course, this is an abnormal change of his mental power, which is different from other mental powers.


    Even the ability to affect their feelings for themselves so easily is very powerful. He hadn''t noticed this before doing so, so...


    When he was under control just before, the induction was always inoperative when it failed, so he was very worried about whether he would be found out, but as time passed, he started to find it fun to save, so he deliberately influenced their thinking, let When they cook for themselves, or even sew small things, this is actually just an experiment he did.


    Let��s see if these five people will listen to him no matter what, even if they are allowed to die, if they can do it, then they will be exposed when they encounter obstacles when they escape. These five people helped block one gear.


    As long as he delays enough time, he can wait until the rescue is organized, but he didn''t expect to be discovered so soon?


    Yu Lanfeng, "We did a whole-body test for you when we caught you, and found that your mental power is indeed strong, but your potential, potential, that is to say, your physical fitness and mental strength, etc. And so on, they are all very different from your current achievements. We have reason to suspect that your current mental strength and level are all raised with drugs."


    When Yu Lanfeng said this, Zhou Ziyu couldn''t help but put his eyes on him, especially those eyes, staring wide and staring at Yu Lanfeng.


    Looking at his expression, it seems to be saying how you know, but it is clear that Yu Lanfeng does not intend to tell him more, but allows him to look at himself like this, and then asks, "If this is the case. , Then no matter how long it will take, there will still be some clues detected. Now I will take you for the test and follow me."


    Yu Lanfeng got up and planned to go outside, but Zhou Ziyu was sitting on the chair and motionless, or he was so nervous that he couldn''t control his hands and feet at all, and he couldn''t stand up now.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. Here, he took the lead to get up and walk towards Yu Lanfeng. When he reached the door of the interrogation room, he slowly opened the door.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Yu Lanfeng walked quickly to his side, "It''s over here soon."


    Nan Yu, "I can come here a little faster."


    Zhou Ziyu, who was sitting in a chair with his gaze behind, said, "You two, go and bring him here. Always check directly and compare it with the mental power in the device, plus if you really use it. If the potion enhances one''s mental power, then..."


    "It must be a lot of drugs to be able to rise to a level similar to mine. Maybe you can get unexpected results if you check your blood."


    After all, like him is a perfect experiment, the people of that organization will definitely not let it go. Just seeing him come out as a spy and lurking in this legion will know that his status in that organization will definitely not be very low.


    Unexpectedly, an experimental product could become a small leader of that organization so powerfully.


    Soon under the command of Yu Lanfeng, Zhou Ziyu was **** and sent to the research room. Yes, it was the research room instead of the medical room. Anyway, now Yu Lanfeng is speaking in person, even if they are not careful. If people are killed, they can be fine.


    The test results came out soon. The mental power that Nan Yu pulled out of the two people��s minds really belonged to Zhou Ziyu, and now he has no way to deny it. In this way, the evidence here is more sufficient. It''s just that if you really want to severely punish him, you still have to find information about the organization he dared to. If it doesn''t, then Zhou Ziyu is likely to be controlled by the empire instead of the death penalty, and completely solve the troubles.


    Of course, it is no problem to kill directly here now. When it is thrown on the starship, it is said that it was attacked during the strategic shift, and as a result, he was killed without being able to catch up with the rescue.


    In this way, they might be able to win sympathy once more, and even make the people of the empire hate and hate the people of that organization to a higher level.


    This is a good thing for the situation of their empire. Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng are happy to see it happen, and in this way, they will not allow their army to be mixed into the spies of the organization from spreading, otherwise, to their army The reputation is also a huge blow.


    Yu Lanfeng thought about bringing Zhou Ziyu back to the empire. In fact, he wanted to bring it back directly and secretly, and did not intend to make it public. After all, people are selfish to some extent.


    In a limited time, he will find all the spies in the army, and kill all the ones that are not left. If some people jump the wall in a hurry, he will not be polite.


    Nan Yu stood next to Yu Lanfeng, looking at Zhou Ziyu, who had his head down and didn��t know what he was like. He heard Zhou Ziyu��s voice as soon as he wanted to speak, "I know the list of all the people they have inserted in your entire army. , Do you want it?"


    As soon as he said this, Yu Lanfeng, Nan Yu, and Lin Changyu, who was standing behind, all looked at him. Fortunately, the inspectors had already left the room, so when he said this, no one else was listening. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to explain clearly.


    Lin Changyu, "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "It means literally. I know your entire army, not just this military base. I am talking about the list of all the nails that they have inserted in the entire army. I will ask you whether you want it or not. If you want, just tell me. As long as you agree to my terms, I will give you what you don��t want to agree to. There is no way. Then I don��t know what I just said, so think about it."


    Lin Changyu��s eyes fell on Yu Lanfeng. He didn��t know if Yu Lanfeng would compromise. After all, this person is really a time bomb. If he stays in their army, he doesn��t know what day it will explode. The loss may be heavier than ever.


    It''s just that Zhou Ziyu''s condition makes them unable to refuse to agree, but maybe there is another way?


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Zhou Ziyu. Although Zhou Ziyu said that he was a little bit stunned in his heart, it was about his future. The important moments when he could be free in the future, of course, could not be stage fright casually.


    So he forced himself to look at Yu Lanfeng, but he still couldn''t hold back his eyes for a minute, "In short, I know this list here. Think about it yourself. If you agree to me Conditions, then I will tell you."


    "If you don''t agree, you can pull it down. Anyway, you don''t have decisive evidence to prove that I have something to do with what you think in your heart."


    Nan Yu''s gaze fell on Yu Lanfeng. Yu Lanfeng looked at Zhou Ziyu deeply, "You are lying."


    When he said these three words calmly, not only Nan Yu and Lin Changyu, but even Zhou Ziyu, who had just said this, looked at him in surprise. The expression seemed to say, what are you talking about?


    "What do you mean? You mean you don''t want to know this list anymore? If you don''t want to know, it''s okay, then I won''t say it."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I mean, you are lying, you don''t have this list at all, you are just delaying time, or that you are creating more favorable conditions for those who come to save you."


    Speaking of this, Yu Lanfeng paused for a while and looked at him condescendingly, "Do you think your tricks can be successful?"


    Seeing Yu Lanfeng''s serious expression, even Nan Yu and Lin Changyu believed what Yu Lanfeng said at the time, because his tone was very determined, as if he was holding evidence.


    But in Zhou Ziyu''s opinion, they are all acting, and the acting skills are not bad. They all acted very vividly. Zhou Ziyu didn''t believe that they were not moved, but then Yu Lanfeng would say that he would be shut down again. After getting up and waiting, he was sent to Capital Star for trial.


    Only then did he realize that Yu Lanfeng was not acting just now, but really thought he was lying! This is how to do?


    He really knows! He really knows, it''s true! ! He did not lie.


    An angry Zhou Ziyu stood up and stretched out his hand, Yu Lanfeng, the wise man, was a scolding, "Why are you telling me that I''m lying? I''m telling the truth. I just know that if your army doesn''t investigate well, it will It��s going to be tricked into the management by someone else. I know it��s hard for you to accept this, but the fact is the fact, and I hope you can accept it."


    Yu Lanfeng stared at him directly, but Zhou Ziyu was taken aback, and made him take a step back and fall back on the chair, "What...what are you doing?"


    Such eyes really make him feel very oozing.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Since you know this list, then I ask you, is Han Lu one of yours? Did you make tricks in his mental strength that night and temporarily control him?"


    Zhou Ziyu''s instinct told him that he couldn''t say it simply, but if he didn''t say it, he seemed to be unable to prove himself in other ways now, so he just said it?


    Anyway, he didn''t reveal the people lurking in this legion, he just excluded one person from them, it''s no big deal.


    "No, as for that night, I really did something to his mental strength."


    Nan Yu, "He is also a powerful superpower at any rate, how did you do it?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "I didn''t say it before. He went to me in private to receive a mental pollution removal. I moved my hands and feet at that time, so when I passed by that night, I just let him be energetic. After a trance, I took advantage of this short period of time to arrange everything."

 Chapter 160： List【^_^】

    Zhou Ziyu didn''t feel much when he said it on the spot, but after saying it, he realized that he was careless just now. It was impossible. He couldn''t have said all these things so smoothly. There must be someone... Yes, it must be. Someone touched him!


    He got up and walked quickly to Nan Yu''s side, with a smile on the corner of Nan Yu''s mouth, looking very confident that he couldn''t do anything to himself.


    When Zhou Ziyu was grabbed by Yu Lanfeng''s shoulder and thrown back to his original position, Nan Yu smiled and said, "I''ll just say, even if the mental power obtained through the medicine is similar to me, it''s just looking at it. It can��t be compared with me who has the potential in this area and has worked hard to reach this level step by step. I tried it just now and it really affected you.��


    Zhou Ziyu looked at Nan Yu with a smile on his face in disbelief, thinking that he might be fooling himself, but soon he realized that this seemed to be true, because he just said something that shouldn''t be said.


    Just by relying on that passage, they can convict themselves, saying that they did not clearly state their relationship with that organization? But the facts are in front of you, right?


    Because the people who took Han Lu away at the time were all from that organization. Now it is estimated that all the people who are still alive have already confessed. What should we do now?


    He has no choice at all. The only thing he can do is to delay waiting for rescue. He is now the top ten spiritual power in the organization. They will not be indifferent to their own encounters, they will definitely come. Save him!


    He just needs to delay time now! It really only needs to delay time. After Nan Yu finished speaking, he wanted to see Zhou Ziyu''s thunderous scene, but it was a pity that the other party didn''t seem to eat his own way. He waited over there after watching it for a while. Turned his head and stopped talking.


    It seemed that in this way, he would no longer be able to tell any information that was not good for him just because he spoke, especially about the list that he just revealed.


    Zhou Ziyu knew that since he had said it, it was impossible for him to take advantage of it, whether it was Yu Lanfeng or anyone here, so he had only one choice now, and waited silently! Don''t talk too much, don''t do much.


    Nan Yu watched him change back to the silent look before, but felt that he had actually opened a breakthrough. Yu Lanfeng retracted his gaze and continued to ask, "What about the list you mentioned earlier? What''s going on, talk about it in detail."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ziyu couldn''t help but pulled the corners of his mouth directly. Is this person really so powerful? How dare to say anything, I haven''t agreed to my request yet, and I''m mentioning it over there now. Is it like putting out the list from his side without paying anything?


    This is simply impossible. Now Zhou Ziyu has already thought about it and no longer talks about anything related to the list. After all, he said that the other party would not admit the account, and he would not be punished lightly. If he did not say it, he would be the same They are all going to a military court. Before being sentenced, he will not be harmed. If he doesn''t say the same thing, why should he say it?


    Zhou Ziyu still didn''t say anything, Yu Lanfeng sat up and gave her place to Nan Yu. Zhou Ziyu was a little restless after Nan Yu finally sat down.


    Is this going to let Nanyu come to interrogate himself? But what about Nan Yu even if he is actually good at himself? Just now, he was only affected by this person because of his negligence. Now that he is prepared, Nan Yu will definitely not succeed, so Zhou Ziyu calmed down again after a nervous moment.


    After Nan Yu sat down, he did not rush to ask him anything. Instead, he repeatedly asked the question twice. Zhou Ziyu felt a little surprised, but he still did not answer. He would never reveal the list.


    But who knows what Nan Yu''s next words made Zhou Ziyu''s hair all up in an instant.


    Nan Yu, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, but then we can''t guarantee that you will be able to return to the military court alive to hear your matter."


    "After all, you also know that everyone hates your identity here. If you can stay here so comfortably every day and wait for the court session, it would actually be a bright insult to the people on this military base. Do you think someone will secretly act on you then?"


    Speaking of this, Nan Yu smiled frankly, "Of course, everyone knows that you will be sent to a military court in the end, so you will never be killed. At least it can guarantee that you will not have any damage on the surface. As for We cannot guarantee the others."


    Zhou Ziyu slapped the table with both hands, making a fierce "pop" sound, "What are you talking about? This is your legion, since you can''t even prevent such a small thing?"


    "And there is a marshal here. Are you just watching? This is your responsibility. You must protect me until I participate in the trial of the military court!"


    When the time comes, he will be transferred with a high probability. As for where he will be transferred, there is no news that this place has been decided yet, so he can only wait.


    Of course, other possibilities are not ruled out.


    Nan Yu smiled slightly and said, "By the way, we didn''t tell you before that the situation of those five people has improved one by one, let them come to see you at that time, at least they are all people who have liked you for so long. Maybe after you meet you will have a more common language?"


    The corner of Zhou Ziyu��s mouth twitched. He actually knew what the true personalities of these five people were. He chose these five people not to say how much they look in line with their own aesthetics, but because their temper is his. Among all the supernatural powers that this military base can come in contact with, the most calm and composed, arguably the least emotional, high and indifferent type, besides that there are also very grumpy supernatural powers.


    As for why he chose such a person as the target of his own control? In fact, it is purely his own desire to conquer. Such a person cooks for himself or even sews clothes. When he thinks about it, he feels that he has to laugh.


    But it''s not too funny now, he didn''t think that such a thing would happen from the beginning? These five people can return to their original appearance, and then stand in front of him one by one.


    Zhou Ziyu didn''t even need to think about what he had done before. Anyway, he knew that if any of these five people appeared in front of him, he wouldn''t have a good life.


    The lightest will be beaten up. They are not the masters who will pity and cherish jade, so what should they do? He regrets it now, very regrettably. It would be good if he directly hinted that they died on the battlefield, so that when all five people died, there would be no such thing as what they are now, right?


    Nan Yu doesn''t know what he thinks anymore, but he can guess a little bit by looking at his expression, "Or else you should think about it carefully now? When you think about it carefully, then notify the person responsible for guarding you here to tell us. , How about we meet again then?"


    Zhou Ziyu hurriedly got up, trying to stop him, but he was forced to look at Yu Lanfeng who was standing behind and did not dare to get too close, "Wait!"


    Nan Yu didn''t speak, but Yu Lanfeng was the one who spoke for him, "Is there anything else?"


    Zhou Ziyu was so frightened that he quickly stepped back a few steps, "What are you doing? I just want to ask, if I stay here, I shouldn''t allow others to visit, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him coldly, and took Nan Yu away without saying anything, and Zhou Ziyu always felt that his eyes just now seemed to say, you figure it out!


    He seems to realize now that these people really don��t intend to let themselves live to the court. Maybe they feel that there is not enough evidence and there is no way for the military court to convict themselves of treason after the court, so he plans to let himself die before the court. One hundred, and he died, which is also a huge loss for the organization. Is this really killing two birds with one stone?


    No, he can''t die. If he dies, if he dies... Then...


    Nan Yu was taken away by Yu Lanfeng, "What are you going to do now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "We can��t stay at this military base for too long. We will go back at a certain time. First arrange the military bases on the border area, and then conduct inspections on the military bases to ensure that each military base The situation there is within the controllable range."


    Nan Yu, "But Zhou Ziyu obviously can''t be solved in a short time, so what should we do now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It won''t take too long, it will be soon."


    Nan Yu nodded thoughtfully, "Okay, I get it."


    Nan Yu immediately went to treat the third person, and within a few days he restored the remaining people to normal, and also recorded the video of the four people who went crazy before the treatment for themselves. Yu Lanfeng personally Speak, let them keep a copy for themselves and read it every day, so that they won''t make the same mistake again in the future.


    In other words, no other mistakes will be made again.


    And the first one escaped because he didn''t think of this at first, but obviously he has also learned enough lessons, and I believe he will reflect on himself every day in the future.


    Of course he thought the same way, but when he saw the ugly faces of the other four people, he was gloating over misfortune and owed a lot of beating.


    In the end, of course, four people were dragged to the practice field and had a gang fight.


    But the relationship between the five of them has also become closer because of this incident. The captain above also arranged the five of them in a small team specifically because of this incident, so that they can cooperate very tacitly when fighting. This is obviously a good thing.


    When they knew that they could visit Zhou Ziyu, or even avenge a little bit of revenge, they all passed by with excitement.


    When they saw Zhou Ziyu, they saw his cowering attitude and movements, it was as uncomfortable as eating a pile of shit, and his face was ugly. They were fighting for this person before, even He even cooks and sews clothes in person, and I feel embarrassed to think about it now.


    If it''s for the person you really love, it''s fine, but what kind of thing is Zhou Ziyu? What about the mid-level mental powers?


    Can people with mental powers be lawless? Really kidding, although the empire has a series of protection laws for mental powers, but I just want to be right, there are also protection laws for supernatural powers, not just blindly knowing to protect mental powers.


    It��s just that compared to the popularity of the mental power protection law, the rules and regulations of their supernatural power protection law are basically clear to everyone, and because of this, everyone doesn��t say much about the power protection law, and gradually It''s hard to remember.


    But even if it''s hard to remember, it''s okay. This doesn''t affect the fact that the law actually exists. Since he violated the power protection law, let them come first and have a good communication.


    One of them kicked directly on the side of the wall on which Zhou Ziyu was leaning. The sound was not too loud, but Zhou Ziyu was scared enough, because the place where his foot was kicked was really on the side of his head. A little bit, this foot just stepped on his head.


    He has no doubt that his head is still intact when a supernatural person is kicked down. Now Zhou Ziyu is full of conspiracy theories. He always thinks that they want to kill himself, and then make him escape in fear of crime and finally die. An illusion in the vast universe.


    And these four people were the ones they sent to kill themselves, and they also had enemies with them, and they could torture him well before killing him, so as to vent their anger.


    Where does Zhou Ziyu still have a little bit of elegance and calmness as an intermediate mental power? His face was full of fear and tears, and he looked very dirty and disgusting.


    "Don��t come here! I said, don��t come here, isn��t it all back to normal? Why bother to trouble me? I am still a citizen of the empire, and you have no evidence to prove that I am not. Protected by the Empire��s Spiritual Power Protection Law, then you can��t kill me!"


    When they heard his last words, the five suddenly realized that they were afraid that they would kill him? To be honest, they really want to do this, but it is definitely not allowed.


    Even if he really didn''t want to let him live, he would definitely want the Marshal to personally order someone to do it in secret, rather than let them be so bright.


    But Zhou Ziyu doesn''t seem to know this this time. If this is the case, they can have a good time.


    "Ah? What? Do you believe what you said? If it''s somewhere else, it''s probably the same as what you said, but where is it? This is a military base on the front line of the border. , There will be supernatural beasts anytime and anywhere outside this military base, that is to say, this military base is facing danger anytime and anywhere. You said that if some supernatural beasts accidentally enter the base, there will be some casualties in the base, you said What will happen to the casualties at that time?"


    "If you die, you are dead. What''s the matter? If you have family members, you will pay compensation, and those who don''t have family members will be directly taken and buried, right?"


    "Yeah, you have stayed in the legion for so long. You should always know this, right?"


    Zhou Ziyu really didn''t know, because he never paid attention to this aspect of things, so he subconsciously felt that what they were saying was true.


    Even Nan Yu, who was watching the show secretly, couldn''t help but smile, "In fact, this method is also good."


    Yu Lanfeng sat next to him, holding him in his arms, if it weren''t for him and Yu Lanfeng from now on, he would definitely not be happy.


    After all, although there are already a lot of people who have feelings, their relationship has not yet been made public, so they have to converge a little bit.


    As long as you don��t get caught.


    Nan Yu grasped the generous palm he placed on his stomach, feeling a little awkward in his heart, but it was a bit of a reason, this person is his own, what''s wrong with holding him?


    However, if it were placed before, he would probably not even think about how he would have a relationship with the marshal of the empire��s strongest legion, and the strongest power in the empire at this stage, and he would still be together for the rest of his life. Kind of.


    But now that the facts are in front of you, since there is no way to change it, just enjoy it.


    Anyway, if you can get a partner like Yu Lanfeng, you can earn it all by yourself! After all, my own vision in my previous life was extremely bad, and I knew what Bai Zhouyun was.


    So it may be the luckiest thing to get Yu Lanfeng in this life.


    Nan Yu no longer stared at him, but instead set his eyes on Zhou Ziyu''s side. These five people were really amazing. They just kicked the wall with their feet and ridiculed them for a while. This week, Zhou Ziyu. It seemed a bit unsustainable.


    It can be seen that his heart is very fragile, just like it can be broken with the next touch.


    But this is also a good thing for them.


    Zhou Ziyu sat down on the ground, crawling on my side with his hands and feet, avoiding their encirclement, and finally shrank in the corner, looking like a prey chased by a hunter in a blind spot, unable to escape their pursuit.


    Zhou Ziyu shrank in the corner and watched them slowly approaching, "Don''t come here! Don''t come!"


    They didn''t really want to push him to the limit, so they just stood where they were just now and didn''t get close. Zhou Ziyu only breathed a sigh of relief next time, but he still looked very nervous.


    Just now Nan Yu squeezed a sweat. Once a mental power person is pushed to the limit, if he directly explodes his mental power, then five people who are so close will be impacted by strong mental power, and will not become All fools are good.


    Especially Zhou Ziyu is still an intermediate mental power. He has actually seen that Zhou Ziyu''s spirit is strained to the limit just now. When he just wanted to remind them to leave, he didn''t expect that since they had also converged, they were indeed excellent soldiers, even if not. They know what is about to happen, but their crisis awareness is still very strong, knowing to avoid the danger from the front.


    Nan Yu couldn''t help but sighed, "Sure enough, it''s very powerful. This can be avoided. It seems that even if they let them talk to Zhou Ziyu by themselves, there seems to be no problem?"


    Yu Lanfeng was not satisfied, "I still need to continue to exercise."


    Speaking of training, Nan Yu suddenly thought of one thing, and that was about his own training. I had said before that when he trained as a qualified soldier, then he would go to the front line with Yu Lanfeng on the battlefield, but he has since arrived. After the military base in the first area of ??the border, he seemed to have been indulging in the cultivation of spiritual power, and left the training aside.


    If it hadn''t been for this time that I had a thought of it, I still don''t know when I would have to wait until I remembered it, but Yu Lanfeng must have remembered it, just don''t remind myself!


    Then Nan Yu thought again that Yu Lanfeng must know that the most important thing for him now is to quickly become a high-level spiritual power, so he doesn''t want to delay his cultivation time because of exercise.


    But no matter what, when Nan Yu thinks about it now, he still feels very stunned. Does Yu Lanfeng simply don''t want to give himself special training, and then he will not be able to follow the front line to the battlefield? Although he also knows that he might make trouble, he has to try something!


    As a mental power, can you really only stay in the back all the time? Can''t follow the frontline? The high-level control of the supernatural beasts should also rely on mental power, and if many seriously injured soldiers on the front line can be treated in time to dispel mental pollution, the casualty rate will be greatly reduced, but this is it. The method has never been proven.


    First of all, everyone in this empire feels that mental powers are fragile and cannot go to the front line of the battlefield. This is a necessary reason. The most fundamental reason is that mental powers other than high-level spiritual powers are indeed not suitable for the battlefield. .


    Their physical fitness is not good, and their mental power is not very strong.


    But after becoming a high-level spiritual power, they will be protected by the empire, or all high-level spiritual powers will be heavily protected by their country. There is no chance to experience or come to pursue more things, all high-level spiritual powers. The spiritual powers of rank are all restrained!


    Nan Yu''s gaze fell on the monitoring screen, but his eyes were a little loose, obviously he was distracted. What helped him regain his senses was a kiss from Yu Lanfeng.


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, and touched his face, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Kiss you."


    Nan Yu, "Why?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "The relationship between us still needs a reason?"


    Nan Yu, "..."


    It makes sense, he can''t refute it, so angry!


    Nan Yu didn''t care about him, and continued to watch the situation in the surveillance screen.


    "What''s wrong? Are you so afraid of us? Or do you know what you look like now? Oh, right, or let''s record what you are now. Then everyone will save one point every day. If you take it out and have a look, you can avoid making the same mistake again in the future."


    Four of them actually have their own videos, but one more of this kind of thing is not too much, so they have used the recording function of the optical brain to record Zhou Ziyu, which is really the most embarrassing and right in this life. The moment of embarrassment.


    After they finished recording, they turned and left.


    The last person to leave left a sentence before closing the door, "I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    It was just such a sentence that made Zhou Ziyu tremble with fright. Where they couldn''t see, those eyes were full of fear. Maybe tomorrow is his own death date?

 Chapter 161： List【^_^】

    But no matter how scared Zhou Ziyu was, after they left, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, his nerves were too tight, and he didn''t have any time to relax. Now he can finally take a rest first. As for the death period or something. , Is tomorrow''s matter.


    It��s useless to worry about it now, but... soon after he was relieved, he began to think about how to save his life tomorrow. After all, for him now, he is a spiritual man. He actually doesn''t have any resistance.


    Use the mental power you are proud of? But after seeing the strength of Nan Yu, who really relied on himself to reach this state, he now has no thoughts to match him. After all, the gap between the two of them does exist, not for a short time. It can make up for it.


    But what made him very strange was that Nan Yu was actually so tough. He thought that the rumors outside were just rumors. In many cases, the facts may be that he is lucky.


    For example, the match between the Capital Military Academy and the mental power of the allies, in his opinion, is actually pediatrics. Although he felt a little amazing, it was just that, because he was definitely better than Nan Yu at that time. Now he is actually better than himself.


    So is it true that the mission that Nan Yu had previously released in the organization said that he had chanting **** grass in his hands? If he can bring Nan Yu and his mindful grass back to the organization...


    He shook his head slowly when he thought of this. This is basically impossible. He is now a fish on their chopping board, and he is slaughtered. Where else could he have such a good idea?


    Zhou Ziyu took a deep breath, so what should I do? What he wants to think now is not anything else, but how to survive in the hands of so many people.


    He is the top of the organization. If these people really find a way to extract all the secrets that he knows, then for that organization, no matter how powerful a mental power is, he might be chased down by them. The ends of the world.


    And Zhou Ziyu didn''t want to be like this. Rather than being chased by the organization, he should stay here and die. After all, after he died, he was liberated.


    He must now think of a way to get the best of both worlds, that is, a way to leave here safely without being doubted by the organization. If he doesn''t think of it, he will be finished.


    Because he has exposed the news that his identity has been arrested, his own people lurking here may have reported it, so now everyone in the organization should have known the news.


    So what should we do? He racked his brains and didn''t think of any good way. He didn''t feel sleepy all night, and he didn''t realize it was dawn until the morning when someone was walking outside.


    It means that the five people are coming again. What should we do? Why did he choose these five people? Randomly choose five of the easiest to control, and then set them aside after controlling them, will they not be exposed?


    And in this way, if he is locked here now, the people under his control can still make trouble secretly, and it is even possible to rescue himself, but now it seems that there is no way at all...Huh?


    When he thought of this, he suddenly remembered something. Before he shot the five of them, he tried to test whether his method really works, as if he had experimented with one person, and that person... ?


    He can''t remember it anymore, because at that time he just picked a person to do the experiment. After that, he was really devoted to himself. The encroachment of mental power once or twice had completely changed his cognition and destroyed himself. Become the most favorite person in the world.


    So if it was him, maybe he could come and save himself?


    Because that person was in contact with him in private, and he didn''t even have a record of treatment in the infirmary before, so the entire base must have no idea that he had been in contact with that person.


    By the way, after he finished the experiment, he felt that the experiment was very annoying, so he gave him a hint to live as usual every day, and would look for him when he needed it.


    It''s just that Zhou Ziyu doesn''t even know where the other party is, and can''t even remember his name, because it''s really a casual experiment.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to the other person at all, so there is nothing he can think of now, but Zhou Ziyu still doesn''t know how to contact this person now!


    To give an order to the other party, you must see him or have an exchange of eyes and words, but now... he doesn''t feel the other side''s own mental power at all.


    This shows that the other party is far away from him. After all, he can feel the mental power of the five people when he was just arrested, which is a bit difficult.


    Zhou Ziyu closed his eyes again and stayed in the corner to feel for a long time, but still didn''t feel at all, didn''t feel at all, what was going on? Could it be that the opponent died on the frontline battlefield when he went out to fight?


    If this is the case, then it really is nothing but a basket of water.


    It''s just that his frustrated mood only passed for an hour, and then there was a turning point, because he felt it! The only person left under his control!


    I feel it, I really feel it, and it''s getting closer and closer to my side. Did I come to save him? If this is the case, then he is really lucky.


    Zhou Ziyu felt the mental power keep getting close to him, and at the same time, he kept urging the other party to hurry up and rescue him.


    But I don''t know if it was because of the problem, this person suddenly turned one direction and went to other places when he was close to him for a certain distance!


    Zhou Ziyu was still stunned, what happened? Doesn''t it work anymore? Impossible. When that person was treated as a test subject, he was treated like a god, and he regarded himself as the meaning of his life in this world, so it was impossible to turn around and leave.


    Could it be that the situation in which the opponent was under their control was also discovered by the people at this military base?


    Yes, this place where you are closed is very confidential. It is impossible to say that everyone knows it. Maybe when he hinted just now, it affected his plan of lurking and approaching in secret. He was discovered when he came over here quickly. Was abnormal and was taken away?


    Zhou Ziyu covered his face very uncomfortably. He seemed too anxious to deal with this matter just now, so he really hoped to leave?


    Nan Yu, who was in the office with Yu Lanfeng now, suddenly heard a rapid knock on the door, followed by the sound of opening the door. The person standing outside was Lin Changyu, "Marshal! Doctor Nan!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s the panic?"


    Lin Changyu, "A severely injured patient was sent to the medical room just now, but his mental pollution level has reached S grade, so there is no way to treat him for the time being. I wonder if I can ask Dr. Nan to come over?"


    Nan Yu stood up without saying a word, "Let''s lead the way, I''ll go over and take a look."


    Yu Lanfeng was uneasy, so she followed. Nan Yu asked Lin Changyu on the road, "What is the specific situation, tell me?"


    Lin Changyu, "Seriously injured and dying, if he can be treated in time, he can be rescued, but the mental power pollution exceeds the S-level line. There is no one on our side who can save him. I heard that if it was you, Absolutely no problem..."


    Nan Yu, "Don''t be so sure, I have to check the situation first, not all S-level mental pollution can be cured by me, so hurry up."


    When Nan Yu came to the treatment room, there was a person **** in the ward. He now has red eyes and blood, and because he is constantly struggling and rioting, blood is still flowing freely, and his wounds are also flowing out. Blood is constantly flowing out, and this injury does seem to require timely treatment, which is more than the Han Lu they saw at the time.


    Nan Yu stepped forward immediately and checked his mental strength first, and found that it was indeed that the mental pollution had reached S-level, and not only that, he actually found a very familiar mental strength in it.


    It was Zhou Ziyu''s mental power! !


    How is this going? Could it be that at this military base, Zhou Ziyu, besides those five people, was controlled by other people? And he believed that his memory was not a problem, and he was definitely not among the people who had been treated in the medical room before Zhou Ziyu.


    So it was Zhou Ziyu who was looking for it in private, and it still existed without the knowledge of the five people before, "Who is this person?"


    Lin Changyu paused slightly, "He is a good friend of Han Lu. He participated in the assessment and entered the legion together before, so he was assigned together. It was just that he was seriously injured and recuperated for a period of time. Some time ago he recovered his injuries and went out to fight. This time it was seriously injured and returned."


    And the injury this time looks much more serious than the previous one.


    However, Nan Yu guessed something from what Lin Changyu said just now. It stands to reason that any soldier who can pass the assessment to enter the legion is not weak.


    It is impossible to say that Zhou Ziyu was looking for him in private, and he was attacked without anyone knowing. Therefore, it can be seen that when Zhou Ziyu attacked him before, it must be when this person was in the recovery period.


    As we all know, when a person with a mental power dispels mental pollution for a person with a supernatural power, he usually uses a more crude and immediate effect, so the mental power of the person with a supernatural power is damaged.


    If Zhou Ziyu meets this person in the recovery period, it is really possible that he will become Zhou Ziyu''s puppet without checking because of his damaged mental strength.


    What should we do now? Now he has Zhou Ziyu��s mental power in his sea of ??mental power, as well as mental pollution that has reached S-level. If there is only one of them, Nan Yu can handle it relatively easily, but when the two are combined, it��s really true. It is more difficult.


    When Yu Lanfeng and Lin Changyu saw Nan Yu''s embarrassed eyes, they were a little surprised. It stands to reason that this bunch of Nan Yu should be very relaxed. How could they be embarrassed?


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong? Could there be other circumstances?"


    Nan Yu felt that there was no need to conceal this matter, "He has spiritual power that belongs to Zhou Ziyu in his spiritual power sea."


    This means that this person is actually under the control of Zhou Ziyu!


    Yu Lanfeng opened her eyes slightly, while Lin Changyu was surprised and said, "What?"


    Nan Yu, "You can''t go wrong, now this place is relatively close to the place where Zhou Ziyu is closed, so it may be affected. Move further away. In a place farther away, Zhou Ziyu''s mental power will only affect him. It will weaken a lot. In this way, I can dispel mental pollution first, and then solve these mental power problems, and make decisions quickly!"


    Lin Changyu didn''t even think about giving the order immediately. This person was quickly moved to this base, which is the farthest place from Zhou Ziyu''s detention, which is also a relatively remote place in the military base. Nan Yu said after checking his mental strength. "It��s okay now, let��s get started."


    Simply dispelling the mental pollution for him is very simple for Nan Yu. In the case of damaging a certain mental power of this person, he can crush and disperse all the mental pollution within half an hour, even though he is now There is mental power belonging to Zhou Ziyu in the sea of ??spiritual power, but this is not a problem.


    As long as Nan Yu is here, he will never let these spiritual powers take advantage of the emptiness and blend into this sea of ??spiritual power more deeply.


    Nan Yu��s speed is not bad. It��s half an hour, that��s half an hour. At a speed that is visible to the naked eye, everyone finds that this person��s bursting and hideous appearance gradually eases down. When Nan Yu releases his hands, he stands. Medical staff outside quickly came in and performed surgery and treatment on him.


    It may be because Nan Yu bought a lot of time for him, and the treatment was timely, so he recovered well after the operation, but because of mental strength, he was still arranged in this most remote place, where an empty room was covered. It was transformed into a temporary ward.


    After the treatment, Nan Yu went to the side to take a break. After the operation was over, Nan Yu went to the hospital bed to check his mental strength.


    He found that Zhou Ziyu��s mental power was constantly moving. He didn��t know what it meant, but he had a hunch that Zhou Ziyu must know the existence of this person, and he could sense his spiritual power distance. His location and approximate distance, etc.


    Obviously, he realized that the only person who could help him was nearby, and the fluctuating mental power was probably asking for help from the soldier who was still in a coma.


    If he was really healthy and appeared here in his heyday, he might really break there directly to save people.


    Although the final result must be stopped.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "In fact, you can get your mental power out now, and time can''t be delayed. This Zhou Ziyu must have taken advantage of his last recovery period when his mental power had not fully recovered from himself. , So the degree of mental power taking root in it is much more serious than the previous five. If I suggest, as soon as possible."


    Lin Changyu is also a decisive person, "Is it all right now?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "It''s okay now, go and prepare a mental power device, and then bring it to me, I''m ready to start."


    "This time, the mental strength is less than the previous five people, but the roots are very deep. I may need ten hours or so. During this time, I hope no one will interrupt me."


    Lin Changyu, "No problem, leave it to me."


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at Lin Changyu silently, but Lin Changyu didn''t feel it now, he immediately went to order people to prepare something to come over, and Han Lu, who had received the news soon, also came quietly, "General, let me take a look. ..."


    Lin Changyu immediately scolded when he saw him, "Naughty, what do you think you are now? You are now an associate suspect of the traitor, and the suspect has not been cleared of you. How can you walk around at will now?!"


    Han Lu was so reprimanded by him that he remembered that he hadn''t really gotten rid of the suspicion now. He just heard the news from his friend before and rushed over, without thinking of it at all.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but quickly lowered his head, "I know I was wrong, I will go back now, sorry Marshal, this is my own opinion, it has nothing to do with the general, I..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come in."


    Han Lu was taken aback for a moment, what did the marshal just say?


    However, Lin Changyu took his hand first and brought him to the ward. "Look, he has a good operation effect now, and he is waiting to recover. It''s just because..."


    "Because his mental power also contains Zhou Ziyu''s mental power, he needs Dr. Nan Yu''s treatment. Don''t worry, Dr. Nan Yu has cured five soldiers controlled by his mental power. There will be any problems."


    Han Lu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the friends lying inside, and the values ??displayed on the connected ones were indeed relatively stable.


    Then he bowed to Nan Yu, "Thank you, Dr. Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "It''s okay, this is what I should do. If you don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you wait here, but this time it may take a little longer."


    When Han Lu heard that he could wait here, he immediately went to see Yu Lanfeng excitedly. Yu Lanfeng had no objection. Han Lu could not do anything under his nose anyway.


    Even the Marshal didn''t object, the general Lin Changyu certainly wouldn''t say anything, besides, he was always concerned about Han Lu.


    Nan Yu drove all of them out of the door and started his own treatment. He said that ten hours is actually a relatively optimistic time. If something goes wrong, it is likely to be delayed. A long time.


    So that the treatment time may reach eleven or twelve hours.


    However, Nan Yu felt that he should not be so unlucky, so he started his own treatment soon. At the beginning, he was not too eager to peel off the deep-rooted spiritual power filaments, but to remove the entire spiritual power. Du Tsai checked it carefully, and found that Zhou Ziyu''s mental power was not very much integrated with the entire spiritual power. This situation was still good, allowing Nan Yu to complete the treatment more quickly.


    If it goes well, it is possible to complete the treatment in eight to nine hours.


    After Nan Yu understands all the mental power filaments, he can start the treatment. He first wraps the marginal or wandering in various places in the spiritual power sea that has not been integrated into the spiritual power sea. He stayed, and then pulled out of his sea of ??mental power and installed it in that special device. These speeds were very fast, probably in just over an hour.


    The real difficulty lies in the back, now that the remaining mental power filaments that have not been dealt with are those that have been half or more than half integrated into the sea of ??mental power.


    Of course it is impossible to separate!


    It is completely impossible for the merged spiritual power to separate. What Nan Yu has to do is to cut off all the parts that incorporate Zhou Ziyu''s spiritual power, and bring them out of his spiritual power together!


    However, this kind of words is bound to cause some damage to his mental strength, but it is also inevitable. If these fused parts are really left in it, it will be truly uncomfortable and cruel to him.


    After this treatment, this person''s recovery period will be longer this time, it will take about half a year, but it should be worth it, right?


    Nan Yu didn''t think too much, anyway, he came according to his own thoughts. It is obviously impossible for anyone to like such an abnormal influence.


    In this way, Nan Yu cut off the mental power fusion part bit by bit, and then put it together in this mental power loading device.


    Three hours later, Nan Yu took a look at the extent of his processing and estimated his speed. According to the previous speed, it would take five hours to process these things.


    It''s fairly fast, but his abilities have become much stronger.


    The whole process went very smoothly. During this period, I actually encountered these mental powers that belonged to Zhou Ziyu suddenly fluctuating, but it didn''t last long.


    In his opinion, Zhou Ziyu, who was detained, felt that his mental power was gradually disappearing, so he became impatient, and his mental power began to riot, which affected this side.


    Nan Yu didn''t take it to heart. He continued his work after the mental power fluctuations disappeared. After five and a half hours, he finally ended this treatment.


    Although he thought he could finish it in eight or nine hours before, but when it came to the end, it was close to ten hours.


    It seemed that there was no problem with the estimated time at the beginning. Nan Yu took a deep breath. He propped up his tired legs and walked to the door, opened the door, and found that the three people outside were still here.


    "It''s alright, it''s all right."


    Han Lu''s eyes burst into surprise, but Nan Yu said again, "But... As for whether the treatment this time will bring him back to normal, I can''t guarantee that."


    Han Lu paused slightly, "This...why?"


    Nan Yu squinted at the person lying inside, and said, "I didn''t tell you clearly before. The mental power Zhou Ziyu left in his mental power sea was brought in during his previous recovery period. that is����"

 Chapter 162： Get it [^_^]

    "The place where the spirit force sea was traumatized before and is recovering. When he recovered, he happened to encounter the mental power belonging to Zhou Ziyu who entered the spirit force sea, and a certain fusion was randomly generated in this way, so..."


    Nan Yu explained that they probably understood what he meant, anyway, even if the people inside were cured, they might still have some serious sequelae.


    Han Lu, "Speak up, I will let him actively cooperate with the treatment."


    Nan Yu, "I directly cut off the mental power of the fusion part, that is to say, his mental power is actually in a state of defect now, and the duration of this self-repair may last two or three years in my opinion. Time, and even if the mental power belonging to Zhou Ziyu is completely gone, the remaining influence on him may still exist for a certain period of time. It takes time to cushion him."


    Han Lu, "Okay, I see, thank you."


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "It''s okay, but for the next period of time, you''d better put him under your nose. During the initial recovery period, his feelings for Zhou Ziyu under control may continue. Afterwards, as time goes by, because of the loss of Zhou Ziyu''s mental power, it will slowly return to its original state, but it will take a while."


    "If you don''t put it under your nose, he is likely to do something bad in a place we don''t know. I hope you can watch him well in the future."


    Han Lu looked serious, "I know, I will look at him, don''t worry."


    Nan Yu nodded and thought for a while. It seemed that there was nothing special to tell, and then turned around and walked to Yu Lanfeng''s side, "Let��s go and see Zhou Ziyu now. Maybe now it��s the one who broke through his psychological defense. A good opportunity, if it is missed, it may be gone."


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while and figured out the opportunity he mentioned. Before Nan Yu mentioned that Zhou Ziyu''s mental power had fluctuated in this person''s spiritual power sea. That is to say, it is very likely that Zhou Ziyu felt this. The person is very close to the place where he is locked up, so he is constantly hinting at him to save himself.


    But what Zhou Ziyu did not expect was that this person was seriously injured and there was no way to save him. After that, he still sensed that the fluctuations in this person''s spiritual power were gradually disappearing, and he would definitely be aware of it. , This person is the person under his control.


    Then Nan Yu cured this person, which means that he has lost all his bargaining chips now. If he is not behaved anymore, maybe he is really hopeless?


    Nan Yu followed Yu Lanfeng forward, "Actually, what Zhou Ziyu wants this time is just to live, maybe we can give him a little bit of hope."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Give him hope?"


    What Nan Yu said is to give him hope, not to give him a chance, hope can be shattered, isn''t it? And I hope this vocabulary is relatively general. Then they will only give a rough idea. As for what Zhou Ziyu thinks, it must have nothing to do with the final decision they made.


    After arriving at the place where Zhou Ziyu was detained, Nan Yu and the others first observed Zhou Ziyu who was detained in it through surveillance, but they found that Zhou Ziyu was not the only one inside, and even had a game with Zhou Ziyu yesterday. Of those five people, the five people are having fun in it now.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Brother, do you tell them to leave now? Or wait?"


    Zhou Ziyu was now scared to the corner by the other five people. Although it seemed that he was about to collapse to the limit, in fact these five people had a very good grasp of the degree.


    They just stood there chatting with each other, and they were mocking Zhou Ziyu, but they didn''t really get close to Zhou Ziyu.


    It seems that I also know that Zhou Ziyu is mentally fragile now. If he is forced to go too far, it is likely to be counterproductive, and it is here that he is too hard.


    Nan Yu looked at them playing in it and thought it was very funny, "These people are pretty cute, and they don��t have any dirty words at all, but they actually curse Zhou Ziyu over and over again. It''s been several times."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Wait a minute."


    Nan Yu said, "Okay, wait a minute, I think they are doing very well now. After they leave, it will be our turn to play. Oh no, if I go, he may be nervous. It is better for you to go. In this way, the hope you give him will definitely be more convincing to him than the one I gave him."


    "Our ultimate goal is to get that list from him. If it''s true, we will talk about other things when it arrives?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well."


    Nan Yu, "By the way, I said before that someone from the Royal Legion would come to take over at Capital Star. Is it true? I have no contact with me."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s fake, it scares him. I didn''t expect that he didn''t say anything before. Let''s see it again. If it is still the case, then there is no need to wait anymore, and directly hand him over to the members of the Royal Legion. That''s it."


    Nan Yu, "Well... it''s not that I don''t believe in the Royal Legion, but how many people come from the Royal Legion? In case of an attack on the way back to the Capital Star..."


    Combat power is one aspect, but the number is also one aspect. If the number of people is less and the equipment is about the same, then they will definitely be hanged and beaten. What if Zhou Ziyu is rescued?


    Yu Lanfeng turned her eyes to look at the screen displayed on the monitor, "This will not be a problem. If you want to send him to the capital base, I must wait until the supernatural beast riots on the border this year pass, and I will bring it back personally, unless There are people in that organization who are stronger than me."


    Nan Yu shrugged, this seems impossible?


    Now that he is relieved, the people at this base hate Zhou Ziyu, and they monitor him day and night. They are supervised by members of different departments who did not have much overlap before. So there is no problem.


    Although Yu Lanfeng said that since knowing that spies had entered his legion, he always felt that his legion was not clean on the other side, but he did not feel that his legion had been mastered by the organization. Otherwise, If that were the case, how could they still exclude Zhou Ziyu, a man of such an important mental power, as a spy?


    He wasn''t sure before, but now after this happened, Yu Lanfeng was sure that what she had thought before must be true.


    After losing the last person under his control, Zhou Ziyu directly abandoned himself. What does this mean? This shows that there are not many people organized by them in this military base, or even if there are spies, there is no way to access such core secrets, and there is no way to get close here.


    So there is no way to save him. Zhou Ziyu can only wait for their empire to forgive him. Of course, this requires him to exchange secrets.


    The second is to hope that the organizer will come to rescue him as soon as possible, but this time is uncertain, he doesn''t know when the other party will come over, maybe he can stay here until he is dead.


    This place is no better than other places. According to the actual situation, the place where Yu Lanfeng is located is several times more difficult than the previous capital star prison prison, or even ten times more difficult, or as long as they are left in the process of rescuing people. Lan Feng discovered that no matter how powerful the equipment he and the others are, how many powerful people they send, they will definitely be killed 100% on the spot, and no one will be left alive.


    This is just a fact they have discovered in several matches over so many years. Therefore, when they knew that Zhou Ziyu was directly caught by Yu Lanfeng and the others this time, the rescue was still inconclusive. Locally, they might have rescued Zhou Ziyu now.


    As a member of the organization, Zhou Ziyu is of course very clear about the virtues of his organization. After all this has passed for so long and there is no news, then he must be still hesitating.


    Because they knew that they would not die for a while, but Zhou Ziyu knew that as long as Yu Lanfeng stayed in one day, the other party would not dare to rescue him. If Yu Lanfeng would take his own piece with him wherever he went, how could he? Isn''t it impossible to leave forever?


    Wait, this doesn''t seem to be the case. When they are really useless, or they find that they really can''t get anything useful from them, he will be given up directly. What is the result of being given up? Still need to talk? Of course, it just killed the matter directly. Shouldn''t it be possible to let go of the tiger?


    Even he is not so stupid, so what should I do now? The things on the previous list have already been dumped, but although they seemed a little tempted, they did not accept their request. What if he lowered his request a bit? For example, change from letting him go to working with them?


    Zhou Zi suddenly thought of this method when he was shrinking from the corner. Maybe this is really possible?


    If the calculation is really possible, wouldn''t he be saved? Saved! !


    Thinking of this, he didn''t care about the five people still scolding him around here, and got up directly, then turned around and stared at them stubbornly.


    No one took a few steps back quickly. They were not afraid of Zhou Ziyu, they were just worried that he would suddenly approach them in the situation just now and then grab their arms and hands, directly exerting mental power on them. Or, after approaching them, a fish will die and the net will be broken, and they will directly explode to the sea of ??spiritual power, so that the five of them will be affected and become idiots if the spiritual power of the five of them has not fully recovered.


    Of course, Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu discovered the unexpected situation in the first place, "Huh? Is this what happened? Does Zhou Ziyu want to kill the net?"


    But then Nan Yu said again, "No, he looks a little excited, maybe he thought of a good way to get out?"


    Yu Lanfeng asked to send a message to the five people, and they left soon. Now only Yu Lanfeng is left in the room. He sat on the chair enthusiastically, and then fell asleep directly on the table. It seems that last night should have been tangled up all night without sleeping.


    Nan Yu, "Could it be that the behavior just now just wanted to sleep?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Go and see now."


    Nan Yu, "I''ll go with you. I''ll just stand outside the door later. If he wants to use his mental power on you, I can feel it for the first time."


    It will definitely make him look good at that time.


    I don''t know if Zhou Ziyu was waiting for Yu Lanfeng. When Yu Lanfeng opened the door and walked in, Zhou Ziyu inside instantly got up, and then looked at Yu Lanfeng with a smile.


    When Nan Yu noticed this smile, his whole body got goose bumps, and this smile was a little too flattering, making him not jealous at all, but instead felt a little disgusting.


    Yu Lanfeng remained unmoved, sitting on a chair not far away, "Let''s talk."


    Zhou Ziyu, "As expected of Marshal Yu, it has only been a long time since I knew that I had an idea, but I am not a circumstantial person, since you are here, then I must talk about it, I have to say that my method is simply It��s great. Not only is it good for me, it is also very good for you."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Why? Are you willing to call out the list?"


    Zhou Ziyu smiled and nodded, "Yes, and...I can tell you who is on the list now, just as my vote."


    Yu Lanfeng was a little surprised, "Vote for a name? Your consciousness is that you betrayed your organization?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "I thought about it a lot before. I think this is the best way to go. How about my cooperation with you? I told you all of the list, and then you deliberately exposed the flaws and asked them to save me. , They are bound to expose several people on the list."


    "At that time, you can deal with this group of spies openly, so that I will not be suspected by them when I return to the organization, and after that I will report the general situation to you at the organization. What do you think of Marshal Yu? ?"


    "In this way, is our plan seamless? We are called mutual assistance and win-win. Do you think it is very good?"


    Nan Yu stood outside the door, listening to Zhou Ziyu��s plan, the corners of his mouth twitched. There were not many loopholes in it. The first thing was that if Zhou Ziyu disappeared after returning to the organization, they could not find Zhou Zi. Where is Yu Shen and what should I do?


    And who can guarantee that the people on the list he said are 100%? Maybe there will be a lot of fraud? For example, treat people who are not really spies as spies and report their names to them. If they deal with these people then, wouldn''t they really be wronged?


    Yu Lanfeng was naturally aware of this problem, but he didn''t explain it directly. Instead, he wanted to watch Zhou Ziyu dancing and talking about his thoughts as if he wanted to watch a play.


    After he finished speaking, he coughed and cleared his throat before speaking, "What you said sounds very good, but who can guarantee that what you said is true?"


    "The list you tell is true or not, only you know it, and how can you be sure that the list you know is true?"


    "The second point is also the biggest loophole in your plan. Why should I believe that after you return to the group, you will keep your promise and deliver the message to me?"


    "The last point, even if Qing develops as you said, who can guarantee that you are on our side and not a double agent? If we disclose our information to the organization at that time, it will still be Our losses are more serious."


    Now he is most concerned about Nan Yu''s situation. Nan Yu has something about chanting God Grass, and the senior management of the organization firmly believes that, so if Zhou Ziyu''s identity in the organization is really as powerful as he said, then I must know this too.


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly asked, "Did your organization have issued any mission instructions recently? It has something to do with Nan Yu, who has been following me before."


    Hearing this question, Zhou Ziyu''s nerves jumped, this is simply terrible, can this be asked? ! As for the answer to the question, of course he knew it, and he knew it very clearly.


    But he didn''t know if he wanted to say it here. If he said it, would his plan really continue.


    "Are you talking about mission instructions related to Nan Yu?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, and it is a mandatory task that must be completed. If you are one of the senior leaders of the organization, it should be normal to have heard of this task? Why? Can''t I remember it now? ? Tell me about the content of this mission?"


    Zhou Ziyu''s strengths are now shrinking, he doesn''t know if he should say it.


    He doesn��t know where Yu Lanfeng��s attitude towards him will change after he speaks it out, whether it��s a good way to cooperate with him, or a bad way to officially start dealing with him, he must now Think about it carefully, and what to say later.


    Zhou Ziyu thought for a long time, Yu Lanfeng also waited for him for a long time. After about half an hour, Zhou Ziyu looked up at Yu Lanfeng again, "I think I can give you the list first, and you can check it yourself. Is it true? If it is true, how about you come to me again?"


    Yu Lanfeng raised her eyebrows. Zhou Ziyu was finally clever after being stupid for so long. This method is indeed feasible, but the most important thing is to delay time.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Are you going to give me the list of that place first? Or a random half, a random quarter? Or, do you want to delay time?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "This is not enough, Marshal Yu, I am the only senior member of the organization that is in your hands. If I was caught by you, the people on the list would be arrested one by one or even disappeared. , Die outside, then they will definitely suspect me."


    "In this way, I am tantamount to betraying the organization completely. I just figured it out clearly. Instead of risking my life and continuing to organize the lurking there, I may not be able to get any very important information with my ability. If this is the case , Then it��s better for me to switch directly."


    No matter it was Nan Yu who felt surprised, even Yu Lanfeng felt a little surprised, "You are someone who can let go. Don''t you really want to organize a high-level identity? You want to stay here?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "Yes, so the question that Marshal Yu asked before, I can answer you now."


    Yu Lanfeng''s question just now was to ask him what exactly is the mandatory mandated task assigned by his organization, does he really know it?


    Zhou Ziyu said, "It''s a task related to Nan Yu, the spiritual power of the empire. He has a treasure on his body. If he can bring the treasure back, he will have a great reward. If he can bring the two back together, he will directly become a senior organization. The manager over the country."


    "Although this is a compulsory order, many people are willing to accept this task, because the manager of a branch of their organization in a country, how desirable is such a position? Their status and identity at that time? Finances will change drastically overnight!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What is this treasure? Others don''t know, but you should know."


    Zhou Ziyu didn''t deny that he knew about it, but said with some confusion, "Is it okay to just say it here?"


    Isn''t this also a secret to the people inside themselves? He had also tried before. What this military base knew from the mental power Nan Yu beside Yu Lanfeng was only the news he had seen in the news before, but nothing else.


    So he knew that many people in his legion, and even except for a few, the rest did not know that Nan Yu had that thing.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, you can just speak directly, anyway, no one is watching the surveillance now."


    The monitoring side Yu Lanfeng disconnected directly before leaving. The monitoring and monitoring equipment is now turned off. Only Nan Yu standing at the door can hear what is inside.


    Nan Yu''s face is not very good now, but this is also something that can''t be helped. After all, the matter of sacred grass is really important. If they can''t achieve their goals for a long time, they will take the sacred grass as their own. When the time comes, we will keep revealing this secret and selling it.


    What should he do? Yep?


    Nan Yu didn''t seem to think what would happen when he thought of it here, because he was protected by Yu Lanfeng, as long as he was there, no ignorant people would come to ask for trouble.


    And who knew that at that time Nan Yu wouldn''t have become a high-level mental power person, just concealing his level.


    So what Nan Yu has to do now is to cultivate to a high-level spiritual power as quickly as possible as quickly as possible!


    Zhou Ziyu thought for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said a word, "Miss God Grass."


    Yu Lanfeng thought that it was so, "Then do you know who revealed this news to your organization? Is it someone from the empire?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "I also know this, and we discussed it before. They said that the person was the person Nan Yu liked before, and he was the person of his previous engagement. His surname was Bai. I forgot what he called."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Bai Zhouyun?"


    Zhou Ziyu patted his thigh, "Yes, I almost forgot, that''s right, this is the person! His surname is Bai, and his name is Bai Zhouyun. He has heard it a few times before, so I didn''t remember it clearly."


    "But... although everyone thinks this task is very important, in fact, the most powerful mentalists in the organization don''t think Nan Yu has this thing, but think that his talent is very good, and some people even want to convince. Nan Yu joined the organization."


    "By the way, when I contacted the organization before, they said that the person named Bai Zhouyun seemed to have applied to tell the organization that his relationship with Nan Yu is still very good. If he is given a chance, he can even give Nan Yu to Take the initiative to recruit into the organization."

 Chapter 163： Way [^_^]

    When Zhou Ziyu said here, he was afraid that Yu Lanfeng would not believe in himself, so he said directly, "Many people in the organization are moved by what Bai Zhouyun said over there, and as far as I know, some people have brought them directly. He wants to come here to try. If he can, he can take Nan Yu away without a single soldier. In this way, he can easily get these two treasures."


    "Of course, at the same time, you can complete the task perfectly. You must know that completing the task can get a lot of rewards from the top of the organization. Especially this time, the leader''s reward has been increased. Everyone is enthusiastic and wants to try. Try it."


    Yu Lanfeng, "But things have passed for a long time, and we haven''t received more news here. Are they just talking about it?"


    Zhou Ziyu glanced at Yu Lanfeng silently, Yu Lanfeng had a heartbreak, and then realized that they were indeed here, and they also knew Nan Yu��s location, and maybe he knew where Nan Yu was every day, but They just didn''t dare to do it, because the person standing next to Nan Yu was Yu Lanfeng!


    Anyone who knows the existence of Yu Lanfeng knows how powerful Yu Lanfeng is, and also knows what kind of person Yu Lanfeng is.


    After they knew that Nan Yu had become the spiritual powerhouse of Yu Lanfeng''s army, and they had been by Yu Lanfeng''s side all the time, they were very worried.


    Everyone knows that if Yu Lanfeng participates in this matter, then those who are on the opposite side of him will definitely fail. This is already a truth.


    Because since Yu Lanfeng became famous, he has never failed. No matter how powerful he faces a large number of enemies, his flames can always burn everything, and everyone who opposes him and who opposes the empire will be defeated by him. Burned out.


    And there are even many people who are speculating about the relationship between Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng. If there are shady secrets in discomfort, then why does Yu Lanfeng maintain this Nanyu like this?


    However, after combining their previous investigations, they found that if someone with mental power like Nan Yu came to do things by their side, they would think from the perspective of Yu Lanfeng, and they would definitely keep such a powerful mental power in themselves. Around.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the time to think about this.


    Zhou Ziyu described in detail what kind of plan the organization had on how to take Nan Yu away, but they soon discovered that it seemed useless to them.


    Because if Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu are not separated, there is no one percent chance that they will successfully complete the mission, so...


    Yu Lanfeng, "So you mean that the person in the organization intends to take Nan Yu away, and is now planning how to separate me from Nan Yu, at least half an hour apart?"


    Zhou Ziyu nodded, "This is what I saw when I talked to them occasionally. It has been several months since that time. So I am not very clear about what kind of method they are discussing now, but they want to Carrying out such a plan will definitely unite many, many people lurking in your legion, so..."


    So his list here seems to be very important now, because Yu Lanfeng can''t actually guarantee himself whether he can guarantee that he stays in the same place with Nan Yu 24 hours a day, or Said that at least there is the other party''s presence within the sight range.


    Yu Lanfeng, "It seems that if we cooperate with each other, will it really be mutually beneficial and win-win?"


    Zhou Ziyu was overjoyed in an instant. He felt that the other party must have agreed to his previous proposal. This is really great! After he leaves this ghost place, he must be stuck inside the organization and won''t come out!


    Yu Lanfeng, "If this is the case, didn''t you give me the name certificate before? Now write down the list of all the people who are lurking in my legion who do not belong to our legion. I will spend a few minutes later. It takes two months to verify slowly. If you escape during this period, then our army will hunt you down, because this shows that you are just delaying the time and the list given to us is also fake. If you come back here after our check is completed, and you are still there, it means that what you said is true, and I will choose to believe you."


    Zhou Ziyu swallowed. This means that in order to gain Yu Lanfeng��s most basic trust, he has to stay here obediently until he goes out for a round and then comes back. If the opponent is slower, wouldn��t it? Don��t you want to stay here for four or five months, or even six months, maybe a year?


    What if the other party forgets himself halfway through?


    And the most terrifying requirement is that he must never leave here, which means that even if someone comes to rescue him because of Yu Lanfeng''s departure, he will not be able to follow him...


    Wait, why can''t you run away? His purpose was to delay leaving here, isn''t it? As long as he completely escapes from Yu Lanfeng''s control, he can regain his freedom.


    Zhou Ziyu quickly nodded firmly, "I know, don''t worry, I will definitely stay here, after all, what I said before was serious."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded calmly, then took a pen and paper and handed it to him, "The list, write it on paper, and hand it to me when the meeting is over, and I will verify it one by one."


    Zhou Ziyu took the pen and paper, and slowly started to work. He didn''t dare to fake this list. First of all, he had to write about the personnel in the current military base.


    After that, he wrote them one by one in his own order, but he didn��t know in what order Yu Lanfeng would patrol the military bases stationed by their corps in his brother��s area, so he could only write them down one by one. And the one who racked his brains did not leak.


    Just kidding, what if he writes a fake, what if he chooses this one to investigate next? Most of this list is true. After being caught, what if you can''t stand the torture and confess?


    If they say something different from the name they wrote, isn''t he going to die? The same is true for fewer names. Once these arrested people start to confess, they will definitely confess all the accomplices he knows. If he is missing from the list, he didn��t write it down, but the other party said it...


    Although this is not a deception, Yu Lanfeng''s interest is likely to be the same. If this is the case, then she will probably die in their hands because of this.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He didn''t know exactly what Yu Lanfeng was thinking. This method is not a good plan. This list is probably true. But what Zhou Ziyu said later, he didn''t believe it 100%. of.


    It wasn''t until Yu Lanfeng and Zhou Ziyu settled the cooperation that they came out, Yu Lanfeng saw the cold-faced Nan Yu, and then he remembered that Nan Yu probably disagrees.


    Yu Lanfeng closed the door, he knew that he was angry now by looking at Nan Yu''s face. Although he seemed to be calm, Yu Lanfeng was already familiar with him.


    He walked to Nan Yu''s side and asked in a low voice, "Are you angry?"


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "No, you are the marshal, you can make any decision without discussing with others, and since you can lead the legion to this day, it means that your decision is generally not possible. What''s the problem, I''m not angry."


    Yu Lanfeng knew that he must be angry, but Nan Yu''s heart must be just as he said, knowing that his decision must be reasonable, but he couldn''t pass that level again, so he sulked and won''t make trouble unreasonably. .


    Yu Lanfeng thought about it and felt distressed, and stretched out his hand to pull his hand over, "Let��s go back first. Zhou Ziyu doesn��t need to worry about it for the time being. When we first investigate all the people on this list, we will confirm it. Grab them all before talking."


    As for Zhou Ziyu, for Yu Lanfeng, even if such a person really escaped, it would not have any effect on their army.


    Because they can see that this person has been scared of their courage by members of their legion, if they still have the courage to provoke their legion, Yu Lanfeng will admire it by then.


    Nan Yu, "Okay, let''s start with this military base first, and after the affairs here are finished, we will go to the next military base."


    Even if he stood outside the door and heard all the content of the conversation, Nan Yu still didn''t think the list given by Zhou Ziyu was true. He always felt that Zhou Ziyu was lying, and of course the things he gave were not completely good. .


    But Nan Yu will not deny that there will be real spies on this list, but there will definitely be innocent people, so he plans to investigate this list this time, and he will follow the whole process. If the other party is sure If it is innocent, Nan Yu can also remind Yu Lanfeng vaguely at that time, lest...


    However, Nan Yu soon realized that for so many years in Yu Lanfeng''s Legion, in fact, there must be many people who have been sent by other families or other legions to lurk in the Legion.


    Perhaps he could see who was wronged and who was really wrong. Nan Yu became unhappy the more he thought about it, because he felt that he seemed useless to Yu Lanfeng!


    The reason is obvious. The first Yu Lanfeng''s spiritual power can dissipate the spiritual pollution at a relatively slow speed and repair the spiritual power even if the spiritual pollution is serious.


    The second is that Yu Lanfeng has a strong fighting strength and is the most powerful supernatural player in the empire. Nan Yu needs his protection, but Yu Lanfeng doesn''t need his protection at all.


    Finally, behind Yu Lanfeng are the royal family and his entire army, and his reputation in the entire empire is even higher. Nan Yu didn''t even think about where he could be worthy of him.


    So it seemed right that he didn''t walk in directly and voice his opposition?


    After Yu Lanfeng took him to the office, he realized that Nan Yu had something wrong with his expression.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, his expression calmed a lot, and his heart calmed a lot. He didn''t seem to have a stand to stop Yu Lanfeng from making some decisions, and he still seemed to be a correct role.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He wasn''t very sure where he should be better now, because he was being watched by that organization now, and it was completely because of Yu Lanfeng''s protection that he was safe until now.


    It''s not so much that they match up, it''s better to say that Nan Yu is inseparable from Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng saw that he was silent, and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu, "I''m fine, I''m just a little worried. This list should be fake. Even if it''s not 100% fake, it''s normal if half is fake. Zhou Ziyu can''t tell us the list he knows."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry, I can''t let you have an accident, okay, Xiaoyu?"


    Nan Yu took a deep look at Yu Lanfeng, "I know, you have always done well."


    When Nan Yu said this, he didn''t seem to be very happy. Yu Lanfeng could see that he was uncomfortable, but he couldn''t guess what was going on.


    It seems to have started after the transaction between him and Zhou Ziyu just now ended. Is it that the impact is so big? Do you want to make a deal with Zhou Zi without authorization?


    Yu Lanfeng, "Xiaoyu, do you think it''s too dangerous for me to make a deal like that with Zhou Ziyu? It''s very untimely and needs to be cautious?"


    Nan Yu, "This is not true, because I know this list is definitely important. After all, this corps is your painstaking effort, and...in fact, I really want to see the scene of this corps getting to the next level."


    Yu Lanfeng blinked unexpectedly, he seemed to have found the root of the problem.


    He slowly circled Nan Yu into his arms, and then let him sit on his lap, while he opened his arms and hugged him deeply.


    Nan Yu was shocked by this sudden hug, "What''s the matter? Why are you..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I know you are unhappy. Although I didn''t show it, I am stupid and can''t talk about love, but I can guarantee that you will never regret being with me."


    Nan Yu was dumbfounded by his confession that sounded like an advertisement. The unpleasantness, or the little barrier, he didn��t know where to go. In short, he was made by Yu Lanfeng. At a loss, "I...I...I don''t seem to be doing anything..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "But I just know you are unhappy, so can you tell me?"


    Nan Yu was staring at him with straight eyes, and suddenly felt a sense of self-confidence. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said a few things just now.


    When it was reflected, he realized that he seemed to have said everything that should and shouldn''t be said, and he immediately buried his face in his chest and refused to move.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t speak at the first time, but held him quietly until Nan Yu calmed down, but Nan Yu seemed to be in a state of wandering.


    Yu Lanfeng was not in a hurry either, she just waited quietly, and it took about an hour for Nan Yu to ask in a low voice, "Are you very angry? I actually think so..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It was my negligence, I took it for granted. I knew your thoughts at the very beginning. You want to walk shoulder to shoulder with me instead of standing behind me all the time."


    Nan Yu leaned on him in silence and didn''t speak. He didn''t think so in his heart, but he couldn''t help it...because Yu Lanfeng really knew everything for himself, thinking about everything and doing everything. I only need to enjoy the peaceful and happy life he gives me.


    But Nan Yu didn''t want this. He wanted to fight and enjoy life together with Yu Lanfeng, discuss and discuss together, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    He thought he was on the same line with Yu Lanfeng, but in fact, Yu Lanfeng had always protected him under his wings, which gave Nan Yu a sense of crisis, and he thought he must become a high-level spiritual power as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to truly walk side by side with Yu Lanfeng.


    Instead of hiding behind him all the time, being a good-looking canary, although capable, Nan Yu took a deep breath.


    "Sorry... I don''t want to do that, but I can''t help it."


    Yu Lanfeng clicked the corner of her mouth to speak actively, "It''s okay, I just said that I have always felt that something is missing recently. It turns out that I am here. I just neglected this point. I arranged everything, although That��s fine for you, but I never thought if this was what you wanted."


    And when he came here before, he hadn��t told Nan Yu that Nan Yu might have planted a seed in his heart at that time. Yu Lanfeng was very grateful that he found it now. If he keeps hiding, the seed When he grows into a towering tree, he will definitely be in a state of incompatibility with Nan Yu. This is something he never wants to see in his entire life.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then what do you think this list should do? I think this list should be 100% true. I have already said that before. If Zhou Ziyu still uses the fake list to lie to me If you do, I can come back to kill him in the first place."


    Nan Yu squinted his eyes, "That''s right, he''s the most cherished life, if this is the case, then I have to arrange a second hand, so that I can go to other military bases with you at ease and keep Zhou Ziyu here, and With this back hand, I am not afraid that he will leave directly when someone comes to rescue him!"


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and then seemed to think of something, "Could it be...?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, how do you like to treat him in the same way as a human being, what do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "A good way, how about going to Zhou Ziyu now?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to him first, hoping that he can bear the news, otherwise, we can only do it when he is in a coma."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I can knock him out."


    Nan Yu stood up and stood on the ground, "There is no need for this. If I resist then, I can suppress him with my own strength. After all, for me, the mental power he used to forcibly improve with drugs like this is not in quantity or ability. The level and so on are not the slightest threat to me."


    It''s just looking at the same thing. This is what Nan Yu said before, and it''s okay to say it again now.


    Looking at Nan Yu''s self-confidence, Yu Lanfeng no longer said to help, but when Nan Yu started, he would definitely stand by and watch. If an unexpected situation was discovered, he would be the first. Time has reacted.


    When Zhou Ziyu saw Yu Lanfeng who had gone and returned, he felt a little strange. What happened? Such a little time does not seem to be enough for him to check the current situation of this military base?


    So come back so soon? Could it be that something is wrong? Still guessed what he thought? Is it really that hard for him to escape?


    When Yu Lanfeng walked in, there was a Nan Yu behind him. Nan Yu had been paying attention to his expression since he came in, and found that he had no panic expression at any moment. Nan Yu knew in his heart that he gave the list before. It is indeed true.


    Generally speaking, if the list is false, Yu Lanfeng rushed back soon after leaving. His first thought was that the false list was exposed, and then he would be nervous, thinking about how it was exposed so soon.


    However, Zhou Ziyu did not have such an expression. In this case, the list was indeed true. This was beyond Nan Yu''s expectation. He still believed that the list was false before.


    But it��s true. Since it��s true, after waiting, they will go to various military bases to find spies and wipe out all the members of the organization. In this way, they will be able to quickly turn their legion into an iron bucket and treat them. That is a great thing.


    Zhou Ziyu, "Do you have anything else? I have said what I should say, and I have given it. Now if you want to ask me for other things, I can only say no."


    Yu Lanfeng stood on the side and did not speak. It was fine. Zhou Ziyu understood. Now it is Nan Yu who is sitting opposite him who is talking to him?


    "Hello, Nan Yu, I didn''t expect to see you again. I thought Marshal Yu would not allow me to see you. After all, the mission mentioned before is real."


    Nan Yu, "I knew about this for a long time. I knew Bai Zhouyun that **** was a bug. I didn''t expect that he would actually make a deal with the organization for money, saying that I have a goddess. It''s a joke. If I really If there is a sacred grass, are my talents and aptitudes placed here for a look?"


    "One more thing is, if I really have the goddess of grass, and my mental power has improved so quickly since I was young, wouldn''t the empire have any doubts and secretly investigate me?"


    "The people in your organization are also really ridiculous, because the so-called secret told by a person wanted by our empire actually performs the so-called mission with such a big fanfare."


    Zhou Ziyu suddenly whispered, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recite the **** grass. You are brought back to the organization, which is a huge asset for the organization."


    Nan Yu was rarely choked by Zhou Ziyu, but he quickly reacted, "This is also true, let''s get back to business, I actually have one thing I want to tell you when I come back now."


    Zhou Ziyu, "Please tell me directly. Since I have chosen to stand on your side, I must have given my heart and soul."


    Nan Yu opened his eyes and looked at him and said, "That''s easy to say, I can just say it straight? Because I don''t trust you very much, so I need to do one thing with you to let me eliminate such mistrust. Sense, what do you think?"


    Zhou Ziyu frowned slightly, and did something to him to eliminate mistrust? What is this? And what kind of thing can make Nan Yu, who doubts about him, immediately eliminate such a sense of distrust?


    Zhou Ziyu instantly thought of the five that he had previously controlled with mental power...No, it was six people, and now they have all been cured by Nan Yu.


    Is it the method Nanyu said? By saying that you have to do one thing to yourself, you mean...

 Chapter 164： Departure【^_^】

    Zhou Ziyu looked at Nan Yu with horror in his eyes, "You...what are you going to do?"


    Nan Yu looked at him slightly surprised, "Huh? What is your expression? Have you guessed it? It''s no wonder, after all, you are familiar with this method before, so even if you guess it, it''s normal, but you I also know that my suspicion is very serious, so without this method, there is no way to trust you at all."


    "Although the marshal doesn''t mind, it is because he is strong and there are few opponents in this world, so I am not afraid of you making small moves, but I feel that if there is no guarantee, it is really impossible."


    "After all, we all think that your plan is very good, so we have to work hard for you. Oh, by the way, your mental power shouldn''t be messed up by then, or if I subconsciously defeat them all, don''t Blame me for making you a fool."


    He looks like he is talking again. Anyway, you have already said the list. Even if you accidentally become a fool, it is okay if you can''t perform the next things. After all, it''s not a loss.


    Anyway, Zhou Ziyu saw such a meaning in his eyes, and what he said just now was simply a challenge to his bottom line of patience.


    But at any rate, Zhou Ziyu still knows what this place is. He didn''t dare to go crazy, just really want to accept it? He thought of Nan Yu''s mental power which was similar to his own.


    Maybe he can give it a try...


    Thinking of this, his gaze fell on Yu Lanfeng on the side, so what? What was he thinking just now? What can I try?


    He seemed to have forgotten that there was another person beside him? This person is Yu Lanfeng. With such a person here, can he escape after resisting Nan Yu''s mental power?


    So this is because there are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. Is it necessary to accept one side? So what should he do? If there is really a problem...


    Zhou Ziyu had only one thought in his heart, that was that he didn''t want to die, he still wanted to live for a long time, and if he could, he still wanted to live comfortably until he was old.


    Originally, based on his current mental power, being a strong mental power in the organization can be well and comfortable for a lifetime, but why on earth was he thinking of lurking here to be a spy before?


    It seemed to be fun at the time? That''s why it was decided? what should I do? He has done something like that himself. Of course, he knows how much it will affect a person. If Nanyu takes the opportunity to use his mental power to influence his mental power, it will affect his thinking, emotions and even Life habits, personality, etc...


    Wouldn''t he completely become another person? And this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that in the future, he will follow Nan Yu''s instructions no matter what he does. When the time comes, he will die if he let himself die, and he will do whatever he wants.


    There won''t be a slight bit of resistance, Zhou Ziyu is very flustered now, even thinking that if it becomes like that, it might as well die!


    Just when he was about to fight with death, Yu Lanfeng''s cold eyes fell on him, causing him to fight a cold war, and then completely calm down.


    No, he wants to live.


    Zhou Ziyu''s face changed from time to time, and it was always ugly. Nan Yu also knew that he didn''t want to accept such methods and conditions, because he knew that this way, he might be completely controlled by Nan Yu.


    Just when he struggled for a long time, and finally his expression relaxed a little, he seemed to have made a decision, and he was going to say something more, Nan Yu smiled and said, "Oh, yes, the method I said is the same as what you thought Different."


    Zhou Ziyu, who has made a decision and intends to accept it temporarily, waits for a solution to solve this problem after returning home, and stares at Nan Yu blankly, "What?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "I mean, the method I said is different from the one you think."


    "I don��t have such a vicious way. After all, I am very righteous. The method I said is to leave my mental power ball in your mental power sea. Of course, this mental power ball, such a small ball is It won''t reveal my mental power at all, that is to say..."


    "As long as you obediently follow what you said before, this little mental energy ball will never work for you, but if you do what you are doing, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Do you understand now?"


    When Zhou Ziyu heard those words from Nan Yu, he subconsciously thought of himself, so he meant he was a very vicious and evil criminal?


    But... it seems right, after all, he is indeed a member of the organization, and this organization is actually a transnational criminal group.


    Okay, okay, he admits that he is not a good person, right?


    But since he was brought back by the organization to the present, he has actually never done anything bad. When he was organized, he voluntarily accepted a drug test, and then became a mentally powerful person like this.


    It may be that the organization feels that he is good enough now, and it is very likely that he has reached the limit. If it continues, the probability of 99.9% is failure, so they stopped experimenting with themselves. .


    Because of this, Zhou Ziyu stayed in the organization as a high-level person, but the so-called high-level actually knows more than others, and what needs to be done is to help the various members who are more mentally polluted to disperse. Spiritual power pollution.


    He wanted to come out and lurk into this legion purely because the organization arranged for people like him was too boring.


    Although it is very luxurious, life is very comfortable, you can have everything you want, and you can get very realistic imitations for them if it is not.


    The only drawback is boring, and then he took on such a task and came out to give it a try.


    When he first came to this military base, he was still cautious, but he gradually let go of it when he discovered that the soldiers here had a very good attitude towards mental powers.


    Then I encountered those five attitudes that were good to me, but I looked at my eyes all the same, very distant and indifferent.


    Even if two of them are sunny, but in fact, such people are less likely to treat others sincerely, because they are already very sunny on the surface and do not lack good friends.


    He was also able to sense certain emotions of the other party because of his strong mental power. After he felt that these five people hadn''t put himself in his eyes at all, he wanted to take revenge.


    Then I wanted to try his newly discovered mental power gameplay on them, especially since he had succeeded once before.


    However, he didn''t expect that not long after he first started playing, the entire base recruited only five talents, and he was caught off guard by sudden changes.


    Zhou Ziyu was arrested before he even reacted. After being arrested, he has been in a passive state, and now he has no choice but to accept Nan Yu''s conditions.


    Because he didn''t agree to Nan Yu''s condition, Yu Lanfeng''s flame was waiting for him.


    It is said to be able to incinerate the strongest metal mineral newly discovered in the world, so his small body may turn into steam directly at that time?


    Zhou Ziyu swallowed carefully, "Really?"


    Nan Yu, "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "I mean... the mental power ball you mentioned, being a China in my spiritual power sea really does not affect my way of thinking?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Is it just like you did before?"


    Zhou Ziyu was a little embarrassed, but bit the bullet and nodded, "That''s right."


    Nan Yu said, "Of course not, and what I said may not be too comprehensive. When I get one of your mental strength, you can feel it yourself, don''t you know it completely?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "..."


    So what''s the difference between asking and not asking? In the end, you still have to feel it yourself to know? When the matter came, he felt worried and really worried. What if Nan Yu accidentally gave himself to... and became a fool?


    But it shouldn''t be possible. With such a strong mental power, it is impossible to become a fool, so I still... or give it a try?


    When Nan Yu saw Zhou Ziyu''s determination, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    The monitoring of this room was cut off. Yu Lanfeng nodded after making sure that there was nothing inside, and walked to the door to open the door.


    Zhou Ziyu still didn''t react, so Yu Lanfeng went out like this?


    But then he thought that maybe he just pretended to go out and let his guard down, he couldn''t be fooled! So when Nan Yu was doing it, he didn''t move.


    This is the first time Nan Yu has done this. All the previous thoughts are just thoughts, so he is still very nervous now.


    However, experiments like Zhou Ziyu... such a person, it doesn''t matter if he fails, after all, for him, people like Zhou Ziyu are the most untrustworthy.


    Anyway, the list has been obtained, even if he died directly, it would be fine. Although there will be one less good thing that can be used, there will be one less unknown crisis, right?


    Nan Yu began to export his mental power and warned Zhou Ziyu, "Don''t resist my mental power. By then, the battlefield will be in the sea of ??your spiritual power."


    Therefore, two equally powerful mental powers directly fought in his spiritual power sea. When the time comes, his spiritual power sea as a battlefield will be directly exploded?


    Nan Yu cautiously entered Zhou Ziyu��s sea of ??mental power. After entering, he suddenly realized that Zhou Ziyu��s sea of ??mental power seemed to be no different from that of other ordinary middle-level mental powers, but it was full of it. He has his own mental power.


    To say that the space that can be freed up is relatively small, but it is enough for his purpose this time.


    Nan Yu��s own mental power was obtained through his own cultivation, so as his mental power grew, his mental power also changed a bit, for example, it became bigger, more resilient, and easily not susceptible to it. Being broken through, and all mental power can wander freely in it, not like Zhou Ziyu, all mental power is squeezed into a small space.


    For people with spiritual power, spiritual power and spiritual power are equivalent to their personality and so on.


    Zhou Ziyu is very confident in himself, but once he meets someone who is better than him, he will directly become what he is now, step by step, he will be reduced to such a condition.


    If you change to an ordinary person, you know that you will be controlled forever, and you may even become another person completely in the end. If you are a little bit fierce, you will directly explode and fight with mental strength and express yourself that you will never succumb. attitude.


    However, Zhou Ziyu has two more extreme personalities. The first is to regard the lives of irrelevant people as grass and mustards, which can be used as guinea pigs at hand. Regardless of their lives or life, just care about themselves. If he is too strong to resist, he will regress again and again, until he cannot retreat and accepts directly.


    He didn''t dare to die, he didn''t want to die, he wanted to live.


    From the very beginning, Nan Yu had seen his greedy and fearful character, so he could hold on to him all the time, especially now that he has achieved his goal.


    Nan Yu spent half an hour in Zhou Ziyu��s sea of ??mental power and left his own mental power ball. Compared with Zhou Ziyu��s mental power, such a small mental power ball is totally different. It takes up space, and will not actively friction with his mental power.


    Just like the other party would never interfere with each other, even Nan Yu himself did not expect to be able to do so smoothly in the first experiment.


    It seems that Zhou Ziyu is cheaper. God thinks that his life should not be broken.


    Nan Yu retracted his hands and patted him on the shoulder, "It''s okay."


    Zhou Zi Yu Meng got up and started to check his great mental strength. He soon discovered that his mental strength was even in a very hidden corner with a very small ball inside.


    He touched it twice with his mental power without any response.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "How''s it? Isn''t it a pleasant surprise?"


    Zhou Ziyu tried again to see if he could move, but he couldn''t move, which meant that he couldn''t transport this small ball of mental power away from his mental power sea!


    Nan Yu seemed to see what he was thinking, and explained with a smile, "This little ball of mental power has temporarily taken root in your sea of ??spiritual power. No one can use it unless it is me. Get it out, as we all know, to disperse mental pollution is to disperse all the mental pollution and then disperse it little by little. If you want to get rid of my mental energy ball, you must crush this ball, and then Get it out with a little more."


    "But you can try to see if you can do it?"


    Zhou Ziyu really tried it, but after he tried it, he found that the small ball of mental power left by Nan Yu in his sea of ??mental power really remained unchanged at all.


    Nan Yu, "How do you know?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "Well... will it suddenly turn into mental power and wreak havoc in my spiritual power? At that time..."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "This is definitely not possible. As long as you act according to what you said before, then this thing will never have any effect on you, and at a certain period of time, I can still do it. I will help you take out this thing directly for free, and return you to freedom."


    Zhou Ziyu stared at him with wide eyes, "When?"


    Nan Yu smiled, instead of answering his question head-on, but instead asked, "What do you think?"


    Zhou Ziyu was smart once at this moment, but he would rather not have thought of it, because he might have really noticed Nan Yu''s thoughts.


    I now want to hide in the organization and pass messages to Nan Yu and the others, so as long as the organization exists for one day, his role will still exist.


    In other words, as long as the organization is destroyed, he will be able to regain his freedom!


    But how easy is it? After he joined the organization, he probably understood the development process and the time of existence of the organization. This organization has existed for hundreds of years. Basically, there are such and such strongholds everywhere, so deep-rooted, it does not mean that there are two generations. Generations can be destroyed.


    So this is equivalent to being unable to regain freedom forever?


    After seeing his face, Nan Yu couldn''t smile secretly. He just asked casually just now. He didn''t know what he thought of this person, his face was so pale!


    Nan Yu, "Did you think of it?"


    Zhou Ziyu looked back at Nan Yu, "This is impossible."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    So... what is impossible?


    Nan Yu, "How can I know if I don''t try it?"


    Zhou Ziyu, "What are you kidding? Do you know how long this organization has existed? Do you know how many nests it has? Do you know how many people are in the organization? Do you know how many people in this world are hiding from the country? Is the army even buying such medicines without telling family members and lovers?"


    Nan Yu seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and it was really generous. He hadn''t thought about it that way before.


    But it''s good to scare him now.


    "How can you know that I''m joking if you don''t try it?"


    "Maybe it can be ended in our generation, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Ziyu sat there in silence for the last time and stopped speaking. Nan Yu saw that his goal had been achieved, so they quickly said, "By the way, we will leave here in two days. Surely, you will be taken away with the spies lurking in this military base. You can follow them directly when the time comes. We can take advantage of this opportunity to clean up the people on this military base."


    Zhou Ziyu asked awkwardly, "Where are the many bases behind?"


    Nan Yu didn''t think about it for the time being, but if he didn''t think about it, it didn''t matter much to their arrangement later, because even if they thought it out, they wouldn''t tell Zhou Ziyu.


    Although Zhou Ziyu can be counted as his own person for the time being, he still cannot be trusted. Who knows if the little ball he left in Zhou Ziyu��s mental strength can really last forever. Everything is depleted. Moreover, for many years from now on, there will be no way to get in touch with one''s mental power. If you can''t get a small ball of mental power supplemented by mental power, you will surely gradually disappear.


    But this process is likely to last for decades, so Nan Yu will still have confidence in himself. He will definitely be able to extract as much intelligence information about the organization as possible from Zhou Ziyu in these decades.


    Yu Lanfeng saw Nan Yu who opened the door and said, "Alright?"


    Nan Yuxin was in a good mood, "Yes, it''s time for us to set off. Let''s go back to the first district and have a look. After we leave, there will definitely be accomplices to rescue him, so wait until Zhou Ziyu is killed by them. After leaving, it is time to thoroughly clean up this military base."


    Because Lin Changyu is the manager of this military base, they also told Lin Changyu completely about this matter.


    Nan Yu said, "When the matter is resolved, I will directly take the spies to the back. Whether they did it or not, anyway, as long as the things that happened during this period of time are all pushed on them, you know? "


    Lin Changyu, "I understand, thank you!"


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows. I didn��t expect Lin Changyu to thank himself so solemnly, but it��s not surprising that he first saved the Han Lu he cared about most, and then he saved Han Lu��s most caring friend, Lin Changyu as long as he was Normal people will certainly thank themselves.


    Forget it, anyway, for the members of his own legion, he always couldn''t help but feel soft.


    Yu Lanfeng stretched out her hand to touch his hair, "Okay, let''s go."


    Yu Lanfeng and the others were packing things very fast. In just two hours, they handed over everything they needed to explain, so when the people at the military base got the news, they couldn''t even rush to send it off.


    When it was confirmed that Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng had really left, the people who had hidden in the base gradually began to emerge.


    They started all kinds of small actions in private, but after more than ten days of hard work, they really arranged a channel that could save Zhou Ziyu.


    It��s just that if they really do this, many people who have been lurking for many years will be turned into nothing, especially one of them is a small team leader in the place where Zhou Ziyu is closed. He was sent to the empire when he was a child and succeeded. Obtained an imperial household registration and grew up as an imperial citizen, but he will always know his identity.


    Originally, he thought he could still lurch and do what he wanted to do, until he died on the front line, and then his name was engraved on the hero memorial.


    In this way, he no longer has to make a dilemma.


    On one side is the organization, his superior, who has always controlled his own existence, on the other side is the empire, which is also the place where he has spent decades like a man.


    Sometimes he even really regarded himself as a citizen of the empire. He also thought about betraying the organization, but he felt that this was really unrealistic.


    The most important thing is that he is not from the empire, but from the organization. So the organization must have such evidence. Once he betrays the organization, then he will not only face endless pursuits from the organization. To kill is to face the wanted of the empire and so on.


    This is something he has no way to accept now. After the superiors gave priority to rescue Zhou Ziyu, he knew that he was in the empire and his good days in this legion had come to an end.


    But Zhou Ziyu, who was being rescued by a group of people now, had an extremely ugly face. He didn''t know what was waiting for him after returning this time.

 Chapter 165： Rescue【^_^】

    Zhou Ziyu has been in a trance for the past few days without knowing what he is doing, and a little unaware of the passage of time. He only reacted when someone called his name.


    "Zhou Ziyu...Zhou Ziyu?!"


    Zhou Zi Yu Meng woke up and found that someone was standing at the door calling his name. He didn''t know that person, but he could clearly guess that this was one of the people sent by the organization to rescue him.


    He saw Zhou Ziyu staying there and didn��t know the reaction, and said, ��Hurry up with me, we don��t have much time. I will take care of you!"


    Only then did Zhou Ziyu remember that he was walking with Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu, because he had to return to the organization to hide.


    He took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, got up and followed him out, "You really came to save me? Isn''t it someone else?"


    The visitor paused slightly. It turned out that Zhou Ziyu didn''t go with him for the first time, not because he wasted time deliberately, but because he was trying to test him as if he had conspiracy.


    It seems that Yu Lanfeng is still a very insidious person who actually used this method to test Zhou Ziyu, but fortunately, it is still too late.


    "Don''t worry, we are all ready, now rest assured to follow me, remember to follow me closely, we don''t have much time, if we have not left after more than time, then we really can''t leave, we only have This time."


    Zhou Ziyu thought blankly, no! I have more than one chance, but you only have one chance.


    Zhou Ziyu didn��t have any fluctuations in his heart, but he discovered that there were so many people covering him along the way, and some of them had seen him many times during his stay at this military base. He had been a very good lurker here, but he didn��t expect The organization actually exposed these people for him.


    But this is also impossible, isn''t it? Their mental power is so powerful, if they don''t save themselves, they will lose a useful mental power for the organization.


    And the powers lost in this military base are probably just some consumables for the organization. Usually they are all kinds of spies that they put out. They usually have nothing to do and live freely, and they don��t even need to contact the organization, but once they arrive. When something happens, the organization will look for them as soon as possible, and will consume them.


    If they can successfully escape back to the organization, then of course the organization will arrange them to perform tasks in other countries far away from the empire, and will not give them up.


    Zhou Ziyu walked all the way and watched, all those who saw those who exposed their identity in order to save themselves, if they knew that he went back this time not because he was saved, but because he was saved by them in a planned way. Report the situation to Yu Lanfeng and the others one by one.


    So Zhou Ziyu is not at all worried that he will not be able to leave. He will definitely be able to leave. He just doesn��t know if these people can go with them, but... it��s impossible to think about it. After all, Yu Lanfeng and the others seem to be going from The people here began to use this connection to capture all the spies of his entire army.


    I don��t know if two or three kittens will be left in the end to give the organization a hope. After all, if the front line is not left, it is likely to cause a backlash from the organization, and even make the organization suspect that their army has such a strong ability. But Zhou Ziyu was rescued by them in such a simple way.


    If this is the case, then Nanyu''s plan is like a failure, so...


    Zhou Ziyu squinted his eyes slightly. Now he has boarded the spacecraft prepared by these people and will take off soon. This spacecraft is going to a city behind this military base to purchase supplies, so it won��t cause others. Doubts.


    He knew that he would leave soon, and that the general of this military base, Lin Changyu, must be watching him in secret, and even planned to wait until he left before he would arrest everyone except him, otherwise he would not be able to complete him. Task.


    Zhou Ziyu looked at the two or three people sitting next to him. The rest of them were still outside to finish off, and they did not come back. The spacecraft had fifteen minutes left before it took off.


    If they couldn''t get to the spaceship within fifteen minutes, they would really fail.


    Sure enough, time passed by every minute and every second, except for Zhou Ziyu who was already on the spaceship and the three abilities who participated in this operation, none of the others were able to return.


    One of them lowered his voice, "What''s the matter? It''s been so long, why haven''t they come back? Could something be wrong?"


    "According to the time we estimated before, it is now three minutes before takeoff. They should all arrive at the spacecraft. There should be a problem."


    "Then what shall we do? Continue to wait?"


    "Keep waiting?! What''s a joke? What if you are caught by someone here after a minute or two delay? By that time, all of our work will be lost and we will all get in. There are still two minutes. If they don��t come yet, We just take off, after all..."


    Now is not the time to talk about friendship, they just need to take care of themselves, especially since the goal they want to save has been brought out by them. The success of this mission will allow them to get a lot of rewards. Then they can apply for one. Simpler tasks.


    Then there is no need to worry about this again.


    "The time is up, let''s go quickly, take off and take off!!"


    However, just when they were about to take off, their spacecraft received a signal to stop taking off. Everyone was shocked. They knew that the matter was revealed, they ignored the signal and cut off the spacecraft and the base. Signal connection.


    "Take off! Go! Go!"


    The superpower piloting the spaceship took off at the fastest speed, and then drove the spaceship to leave the military base directly through the passageway that was not yet closed in the future, but the most difficult moment came.


    After leaving the military base, there is an endless wilderness outside, because now is the period of violent beasts. In the past, there were no places where mission creatures wandered, but they would encounter the beasts anytime and anywhere.


    The closer they are to military bases, the safer they are, but the farther away they are, the greater the danger and the greater the danger.


    Fortunately, this spacecraft is a spacecraft that flies around for purchase. Many times it is purchased from military bases in big cities. Therefore, it is very good in dealing with such an environment, especially in terms of speed. Fast.


    "I''m going to speed up. You are all seated. When we get to the city, we will leave to change the spacecraft. Then we will follow the many spacecraft to Star Harbor."


    "As long as we successfully reach Star Harbor, we can find someone who is there to contact us and leave here directly. Then we will be really safe!"


    In order to conceal his uneasy heart, Zhou Ziyu kept staring at the rear influence displayed on the screen, as if he was very worried that they would catch up.


    "Mr. Zhou, please rest assured, they will never catch up."


    This spacecraft has been modified many times in private by them. In terms of speed, they dare to pack a ticket. If the military base does not dispatch a special combat spacecraft, it will not be able to catch up with them.


    So when they arrived at the gate of this city, it took three or four minutes for the chase to arrive here, but there was no one on the spacecraft.


    At this time, although only three or four minutes have passed, the three of them have already taken Zhou Ziyu to board another spacecraft. This is the spacecraft about to go to Xinggang. The speed is a bit slow, but it is very safe, because every day There are continuous spaceships going to Star Harbor.


    Zhou Ziyu sat on the spacecraft and looked at the gradually smaller city below. There was an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He was obviously going back to be a spy, but he was still well protected by the organization. He always felt that... Feel a little excited.


    For some reason, he can even think about the possibility of regaining freedom that Nan Yu mentioned to himself before. As long as the organization ceases to exist, he will indeed have no worries about the future, and no one will be chased and killed. The person who was taken by the organization to do the experiment is actually a victim. If the organization is destroyed, it should be a matter of course to regain freedom, isn��t it?


    Although he did some bad things at that military base, fortunately, these things can be redeemed, which shows that he still has leeway.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Ziyu realized that he really seemed to be able to give it a try, but if he decided that way, he would have to pay a lot more than before.


    Can he really hold it? Forget it, he doesn''t know it himself, just try it first.


    The spacecraft arrived at Starport smoothly a little strangely. When they arrived at Starport smoothly, they found that someone was organizing the inspection of the Starport in the distance, but because it was just organized, they had not yet been inspected.


    They cautiously stepped off the spaceship, and then led Zhou Ziyu to find the place agreed upon with the contact person at the time as quickly as possible. After arriving here, they saw the existence of these people.


    "Finally, you are here, you hurry to follow me, and in a few minutes, everyone in Starport, no matter who they are, will need to be checked before they can leave. We take advantage of them to leave in these few minutes before they come! "


    One of the supernaturalists even felt that Zhou Ziyu''s speed was too slow, so he picked him up directly, and then they found a medium-sized cargo spaceship docked at Xinggang as quickly as possible.


    After they boarded the spacecraft, they took off directly, because the spacecraft was at the edge of the star harbor. Although many orders have been issued, they have not yet been implemented. This gave them a certain loophole and was driving this cargo spacecraft. The captain also greeted the people here in advance. He was about to leave Starport at this point, so he was immediately released.


    Standing in the spacecraft, Zhou Ziyu looked at the influence of the planet that was drifting away on the screen. He breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and smiled slightly, "Thank you guys."


    Although they are still a little nervous and someone will catch up, they can really breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Zhou can go to the room and take a rest. After a few days, he will be able to send you back to your destination. Then there will be someone else to pick you up."


    Outer members of an organization like them are not eligible to live in places like Zhou Ziyu, so they must be transferred to others.


    It''s not good enough because they completed the task perfectly this time. It can be said that they are not dangerous. After waiting, they must show off.


    It��s a pity that the people who have been lurking in this military base for so long have not been able to come out one by one. These three people actually belong to the purchasing department. No matter which party they are, they will not feel distressed even if they lose. , But the companions who were left in the base are all top-notch ones.


    However, there is no shortage of such people for the organization, so they are the only ones who are distressed.


    However, what they didn''t know was that when their spacecraft left Xinggang, Lin Changyu was standing in the highest office of Xinggang watching the spaceship they left.


    After confirming that the other party has left, order everyone to do what to do. Since you have to pretend, it is better to pretend to be more comprehensive. If the other party leaves, it will return to normal directly, this will cause others to doubt.


    This would definitely affect the plan of the previous Marshal. He had to admit that sending Zhou Ziyu back was indeed a very good way, and the Marshal and the others also found a way to control Zhou Ziyu.


    It''s really great to use the way of the person to treat the person''s body!


    After ordering to go down, Lin Changyu returned to the military base and found Han Lu who was still with his friends here. He now looked at his friend with a worried expression on his face.


    Because this person has already woken up, but the consciousness after waking up is not very... how to say, not very clear... nor is it unconscious.


    This person''s consciousness is still very clear, but his thoughts are mixed, and I don''t know if he is recovering well now?


    "Huh? Han Lu? Why are you here?"


    As soon as Han Lu wanted to speak, the other party said another sentence.


    "What are you eating at noon today? Do we still have to train when we wait?"


    Han Lu took a deep breath and looked at him but said nothing.


    The other party didn''t seem to really want to hear him, so he continued to say, "This is your fault, I didn''t do anything at all."


    "Where is my love? Where is he?"


    "No, right, I obviously don''t have a lover! Wait, I seem to have one, eh? I can''t remember, Han Lu, do you know?"


    Han Lu replied, "You didn''t. Did you forget that you were single all the time? He also said that you should stay single until you grow old, because it is really difficult for people with mental power to catch up."


    "Is that right? But I clearly remember... yes? No? I don''t remember, forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. By the way, Han Lu, has your relationship with General Lin progressed? Listen. Say you confessed to him before?"


    The corner of Han Lu''s mouth twitched. The confession seemed to have happened years ago, and it was not a confession by himself, but...


    His eyes fell on Lin Changyu who had just arrived here, "He has always been like this?"


    Han Lu sighed deeply, "Well, Nan Yu said before that he needs to rest now, and his mental damage is a bit serious, and he needs to recuperate for a year or two to relieve him."


    "Then you look at him here, there is still something to deal with on my side, and I will come back later."


    Han Lu reached out and touched his face, "Go, I''ll wait for you."


    The spies of this military base have been arrested almost. Anyway, all those who participated in the previous operation were arrested. The three who were not arrested left with Zhou Ziyu, so it doesn''t count.


    In this operation, all the people from this base on this list except the two remaining people were arrested.


    And the remaining two are just new recruits who have just joined their army for a short time, and there is no way to get any powerful resources or news.


    Lin Changyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. When the time comes, he will find a way to make them sacrifice on the front line, and let them sacrifice as the heroes of the empire. This is actually the best way.


    After Nan Yu and the others left there, they went straight back to the military base in the border area.


    Immediately after returning, I received a communication from Lin Changyu, telling the organizers that Zhou Ziyu had been successfully rescued. This time, apart from three escaped in the camp, there were two recruits who were not involved in the operation. All of them were caught.


    Yu Lanfeng casually said, "Let''s see if you can ask something. If you can''t ask, forget it, just kill them all."


    Lin Changyu thought of the so-called torture confessions that Marshal Yu asked him to prepare before. In fact, everything has been arranged. The torture and interrogation of these people is actually just a process of work. He can arrange it very well. .


    When the time comes, he will come all in person one by one.


    He still can��t forget the way Han Lu was when he was rescued. If the Marshal had not just arrived here with Nan Yu, he really didn��t know if Han Lu could survive, even if he could. I don''t know if I can recover so well as it is now.


    He decided that he would do his best for this legion in his life!


    After Yu Lanfeng cut off the communication, he found Qin Wenxing. They must now start discussing the spies who have infiltrated this border area.


    You must know that the list given to them by Zhou Ziyu before includes all the spies in the military bases, and the military bases in this border area have the most spies, which is three times the average number of other bases!


    In other words, if the number of people lurking in other bases is more than 30, the number of spies here will be close to 100. What is this concept?


    It was simply pierced into a sieve.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched when he described it like this, "The number is about 80, which is indeed a bit too much, but compared to your military base with millions of soldiers, this number is actually not too much. , Now it��s better to discuss how to catch them all at once."


    After Qin Wenxing learned of this incident, he was shocked to the point of no more, because he always thought that this legion was like an iron barrel, and it was impossible for such spies to come in, but the facts directly hit his thoughts. Shattered.


    The facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t help but believe it. He said directly, "Marshal, the situation on the five border areas was quite special before, so it was only possible to catch them all at once, but the remaining military bases, including our area. The military bases in China are not suitable to be dealt with in this way, and it is easy to be suspected."


    Yu Lanfeng imagined that they came into contact with Zhou Ziyu at the military base in the fifth area of ??the border, and then they left there. Then Zhou Ziyu was rescued, and the agents in the fifth area were almost cleared.


    After that, they returned to a military base in District 1, where the spies began to disappear gradually. After that, as long as they reached a military base, the lurking people would be killed or even disappeared, so that they knew everything, they and Zhou Zi There is a certain connection between Yu.


    It may even be suspected to Zhou Ziyu''s head that if such a thing happens, this will be the real gain not worth the loss.


    Don''t look at Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng who didn''t attach much importance to Zhou Ziyu''s status before, but in fact they still have high hopes. You can see how much he attaches importance to Nan Yu when he said that he wanted him to cooperate with the destruction organization.


    Nan Yu, "If that''s the case, how do you deal with it so that you won''t be suspected? You can''t just grab their handle and kill them all at once... Wait, isn''t it a very good opportunity now?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Indeed, something like this happened in the five border areas. Zhou Ziyu was given away by the organizer. As the marshal, I was very angry when I got the news. I ordered all military bases to conduct a strict investigation. The investigation of the hair goes deeper, and each base will always be able to unearth a few spies at that time!"


    Qin Wenxing, "Yes, Marshal, this is what I thought before. We can use this method. Even if we don��t find anything by then, we have this list in hand. As long as we make some conditions for us to find out, it��s fine. How much, at least 90% will definitely be taken away."


    There are some insignificant little soldiers left, and they can''t reach the core of the legion, so even if they don''t move for a while, it''s no problem.


    It''s just that, although this method is good, it requires the tacit cooperation of the leaders of all military bases. If there is a slight mistake, the plan on their side may collapse.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, the generals who can be selected by you to be the managers of the military base must be very good, and I don''t think it''s bad to leave them to them."


    And one of the generals is Nan Yu''s father, Nan Ming, who hasn''t seen his father for a long time, and I don''t know if his father is still on mission or resting in the military base he manages.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will contact all the managers first, and there will be a group meeting later. The time for my order to be issued must be fast."


    Because he had received the news that Zhou Ziyu had been rescued just before, if he didn''t react in time, there would be mistakes.


    Qin Wenxing immediately contacted all the current military base managers, a total of 26 people, including Lin Changyu and Nan Yu''s father Nan Ming.


    Nan Yu and Nan Ming looked at each other, but didn''t speak. Now this occasion is not suitable for family affairs.


    Everyone was surprised. After all, Yu Lanfeng was very rare, or even after the formation of the legion, he almost contacted everyone with everyone. This must have happened!

 Chapter 166： Order [^_^]

    Yu Lanfeng''s purpose this time is very simple. It is to briefly explain what happened before at the military base in the fifth area of ??the border.


    "It''s really hard for me to imagine that this kind of thing would happen in my army. You know that it''s just one of the military bases, but dozens of spies lurking in have been caught from it, and they are still working with that organization. Above."


    "Now I formally issue an order that all military bases must be purged. As long as they belong to our army, no matter what position or where they came from, from the third generation of ancestors to his birth to the present, all intelligence is available. You must check it out for me. If there is something unclear, you can directly select it and conduct the second round of investigation. Anything that has a problem will be arrested for me!"


    "I''ll give you one month. During this period, if I find out that you are partial to certain people or certain people and do not investigate in detail and carefully, you need to blame me for being rude to you. This is for our army. It''s a great scandal!"


    "Remember, I have to report all the progress of the investigation every day. If I don''t have time, I have to report to Qin Wenxing, and I''m here to inform you. Be sure to prepare all the investigation information of all members, etc. Later, when I patrol and command your military base, I will randomly select one to a hundred people ranging in number to check in detail the information of this person��s ancestors and his own three generations. If there is something wrong..."


    Yu Lanfeng didn��t go on, anyway, everyone could understand what he meant, and everyone��s expressions were not pretty. The first is because so many spies have been mixed into the legion. You need to know the military in the fifth area. The base is Lin Changyu, who is famous for being strict.


    Even his military base can have so many spies, not to mention their side. It is not that their management is loose, but they are not as perverted as him. So now they are really praying for themselves. It would be better if fewer people were found out on the legion''s side.


    After Yu Lanfeng cut off all communications, he got up and started investigating the military base in this border area. He had to personally investigate the situation of this military base.


    Qin Wenxing immediately began to give his orders, according to the position, from the top to the bottom, everyone must prepare a detailed copy, and Yu Lanfeng himself is the highest identity.


    As the marshal of the legion, he set an example. Not only was he the first to investigate himself, but he also made his information public!


    In other words, at this moment, as long as the Legionnaires who passed this investigation can see his information.


    Nan Yu blinked. He didn''t seem to know Yu Lanfeng''s identity and his family. All he knew all along was that Yu Lanfeng was the empress''s younger brother and the prince''s uncle.


    When Nan Yu''s information was also reported, he quietly clicked on Yu Lanfeng''s information and found that the description inside was very simple.


    Yu Lanfeng and the Empress are two brothers and sisters. Their parents are soldiers of the empire. They did not know how much they contributed to the empire in the early years. People of the older generation knew them and admired them very much. As time passed, they slowly faded out of everyone''s sight.


    Besides, his grandparents were also soldiers of the empire. They dedicated their lives to the empire. Nan Yu even remembered that these names seemed to appear in history books.


    Amazing my brother!


    Nan Yu opened his own information again. His information is also very simple. In fact, the Nan family is also a general for generations. His father, grandfather, grandfather, etc. are all following the chief to fight against the empire, otherwise Nan Yu back then His grandfather would not have friendship with the Bai family on the battlefield, and then made a marriage contract, and because of this, he was an emperor who concealed his identity, and finally made him a witness.


    Otherwise, he and Bai Zhouyun would have to dissolve their marriage contract and it would not be so troublesome. Nan Ming only needs to repent directly. Anyway, it was just a verbal marriage contract. It was just that there was one more witness as the emperor before, and the emperor was a bit eccentric. Home, this led him to be cautious.


    But it''s all right now, and he doesn''t need to worry about his future anymore.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and saw that more and more identity information was entered in this database, and he knew that the number of soldiers that had been approved was increasing.


    The identity information of everyone here does not mean that they can be viewed as long as they can be opened. Anyone who can pass the review can open it, but only the information of Yu Lanfeng and himself can be viewed. The information of other people is confidential. Yes, of course, if you use Yu Lanfeng''s optical brain to check, he can check it all.


    The information in this database is very comprehensive, and Yu Lanfeng''s previous attempts to develop and research are now officially used. In fact, all the information of all the people in the entire legion will be stored here.


    But except for Yu Lanfeng, all the others saw after opening it was the personnel data of their own military base.


    And they can only see Yu Lanfeng and their own information, and no one else can check it.


    Nan Yu was a little surprised after discovering this, "Brother, do you think there will be high-level military bases who will directly conceal certain people''s information? Or directly cheat?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes."


    Concise and concise.


    "But how do you know which of them has false information?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "The empire has a huge information database that specifically records all citizen information. Once the data in my database is uploaded, it can be automatically compared with the information in that information database. Once the amount of information is deviated, Even if it''s just a little bit, it will alert you."


    As soon as his voice fell, the alarm went off here.


    He clicked on it and checked the identity information of this person. The information uploaded by the legion should be more detailed, but after this is more detailed, it is easy to see the problem.


    The identity information of this person was retrieved from the National Information Database. After the two were compared, Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Good fellow, even this person''s name and age have changed? So casual?"


    Or do they think that as long as they pass the audit, everything will be fine?


    These people are a little hard to understand.


    Nan Yu said, "This person''s ancestor information can only be found for two generations, but it can''t be found in the upper part, and he was in..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "But the information uploaded from the military base is complete for him. Not only the three generations of his ancestors are complete, but even the place where he grew up after he was born has changed."


    Nan Yu, "This information database is too easy to use? Why didn''t you expect to use it before?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Before, this database has not been completed. This is just completed in the past few days. This is the first trial. If the effect is good, it will be applied gradually in the future."


    Nan Yu suddenly had an idea, "What if the information from the military base is not in the information database?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Then no matter how perfect this person''s information is, it is actually fake. Such a person is 100% wrong."


    Nan Yu, "Are only few people know about this information database?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "So far, there are only the emperor and the empress, as well as them, me and Yuan Qiyang, and now I have to add you."


    "The information database of this empire is from the birth of a person, has been collecting the other party''s information for storage, and it is still actively collecting."


    "Because the workload is so huge, it will only collect the simplest information. Take me as an example. When I was born, this database would directly record my birth time and my family members would name me. After that, there will be one more name in the record under my name, followed by the time and place I started school, the name of the school, how many years I have studied there, where I went after graduation, where I probably worked, and how many years I have worked. ."


    Nan Yu, "This is indeed very simple. When a person''s life is recorded, it is likely that only a few words will be recorded."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, so this is the least error-prone."


    If some of the information is not correct, it means that it is likely to be a spy who replaced the identity of a certain citizen. If there is no information about this person in the information database, it means that the identity information of this person is completely false. of.


    Nan Yu, "Now what we have to do is wait?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, just take advantage of this opportunity to see how their work ability is. If it can satisfy me, then forget it, if it is..."


    Nan Yu feels that if his work ability is not good this time, he will probably be fired by Yu Lanfeng. Of course, it is impossible to be fired directly, but it is certain to be transferred. After all, he does not have such outstanding ability, so don��t do it casually Occupies a high position, otherwise it is easy to delay others.


    Nan Yu is not sure how many people will have problems this time, but he knows that the administrator of the military base on the eleventh area of ??the border will definitely suffer, because the first person with the problem just now was from their side. Now here is another one, and it is the completely fake identity information that Yu Lanfeng said before that is completely unmatched in the information database. This is simply amazing!


    Nan Yu didn''t continue to say anything, because he found that Yu Lanfeng''s face was getting more and more ugly, because the third alarm appeared just when he was thinking about it, and it was actually from the eleventh area of ??the border. It''s amazing.


    Nan Yu thought to himself that the military base in the eleventh district of the border would not have become the world of spies, so there were so many false identity information.


    And it is very likely to be controlled by a certain amount of base management power, so this is the case. After all, it has just begun, and all the bases have not had any problems for the time being.


    It can be seen that the situation in the eleven border areas is the most serious.


    Although they have found something wrong now, Yu Lanfeng and the others did not act rashly. Instead, they began to focus on the situation on the border area. They must handle everything here before they can go to other places. Inspection.


    And Nan Yu also used this time to start his own treatment. He selected the most suitable abilities for his treatment from this list. There were still two at a time. As for the treatment he had treated before, he is still in the recovery period. , From the outside, it looks fine, but the inside is definitely a loss.


    It still takes a certain amount of time to fully cultivate the body, especially the mental power lost in the sea of ??mental power. If this is to be repaired, it will only be able to completely rely on its own repair power.


    Nan Yu comforted these soldiers like the old naughty boy. They all felt good, but once they started the high-intensity training, they were a little overwhelmed and their brains were a little confused, so they still couldn''t leave casually.


    As soon as Nan Yu started treatment, he would get news from the back hospital, especially Luo Anwei, who had been waiting for a long time. He also received the news for a long time the first time, and it was a coincidence that he was still One of the soldiers who helped transport the two patients.


    He took a deep look at the soldiers who were secretly sent to the spaceship, thinking that the one was back, so he just needs to wait, surely he can wait?


    It��s just that his uncle seems to be unable to wait too long. I hope he can be faster. I hope that Uncle Qin can keep his promise. It��s just that Qin Wenxing is caught by many things. As for Luo Anwei��s affairs, he has long been forgotten. Up.


    He had to wait for him to remember, and he didn''t know when he waited until, or when Nan Yu checked the list for the third time, he saw a soldier named Luo Heyi on it.


    If he remembers correctly, this Luo Heyi seems to be Luo Anwei''s uncle?


    Nan Yu knew about it before, so I can still remember that if it wasn��t for Yu Lanfeng who wanted to sneak away before, he actually wanted to cure this person, but after that, many things happened, which led to this. Things were so delayed, but it didn''t matter, he was fine now.


    But Yuan Qiyang frowned slightly, embarrassed after seeing the target he checked.


    Nan Yu, "What? Is there any problem?"


    Because Qin Wenxing is so busy now that he has no time to follow up on his work, he left it to Yuan Qiyang to handle it.


    Yuan Qiyang frowned slightly and said hesitantly, "In fact, there is no big problem, but why did you choose this person?"


    He pointed to Luo Heyi who was selected by Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? Didn''t this person become like this because he went to the front line to fight?"


    If you say yes, you can say the same, but if you say no, you can say the same, because he has become the way he is now.


    In order to seize the credit of others, to attack the severely injured power beast, but it became like this because of the loss, but also because he attracted the attention of the power beast, so that other members of the team who rushed to the team can successfully attack Kill the supernatural beast, and then he managed to survive.


    Now it was Nan Yu''s turn to frown, "Where did you know this?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "all the other members of this team said."


    Nan Yu, "Is there any evidence left?"


    Yuan Qiyang paused slightly and shook his head, "That''s not true, but isn''t the testimony of other members all there? Is it possible that so many people unite to lie?"


    Nan Yu didn''t say anything, he just took a deep look at Yuan Qiyang, and then said, "I''ve decided. It''s these two. You can tell the hospital to send these two people to me."


    Yuan Qiyang hadn''t figured out what he meant by that deep glance, so he agreed and immediately arranged the matter. Nan Yu actually wanted to give it a try.


    Maybe he was wrong, maybe it was someone else who was wrong, he didn''t know what other people thought, he only knew that Luo Anwei, whom he had seen in his previous life, was a powerful warrior standing behind Bai Zhouyun.


    In this life, he will never let him run away. As a kid of the Self-Canada Army, he definitely can''t let go, let alone Luo Anwei''s future strong strength.


    If I train well, I will definitely be the most powerful general of the Legion in the future, right?


    When Luo Anwei, who was in the hospital, knew that his uncle''s name was on the list next time, he was shocked, and there was indeed one!


    However, when faced with the surprised eyes of his surrounding companions and comrades, he calmed down as quickly as possible, knowing that there are more people who have done more to the Legion than his uncle, and those who are stronger than him have not been In the election, if he is now weak and happy, it is likely to fall into the tongue.


    He said very modestly, "Perhaps because of the previous incident, so come to treat my uncle, of course, it may also be because the uncle''s condition is relatively mild."


    Everyone accepted this reason, because his uncle almost never returned because of that incident, so everyone just felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t think much about it.


    After all, it is the above decision, they can only accept it.


    In this way, Luo Anwei kept his expressionless expression amidst the excitement and sent his uncle onto the spaceship. He didn''t know if he could let him take it this time.


    After that, Luo Anwei didn''t lose his mind, but trained more attentively, and perfectly completed the tasks set out above, as if the things just did not happen at all.


    After seeing this real person of Luo Heyi, the fish found that he looked a lot like Luo Anwei, and then checked Luo Heyi��s situation and found that his mental strength was actually quite okay. Start treatment soon.


    Immediately afterwards, he treated the second one. Now Nan Yuneng can massify two abilities in succession at one time without any effort. After the treatment is over, he found that his mental power was not completely used up, but there were still ten points left. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One of the looks, this is a very big improvement.


    Soon he received a communication from Yu Lanfeng. After connecting, Yu Lanfeng had a solemn expression and only said two words, "Go to sleep!"


    Nan Yu shrank his neck. He knew that he was at a disadvantage. "I just want to try it. I''m sure. You don''t know that I''m not doing something uncertain."


    "Now it turns out that my thoughts and ideas are right. I can treat two people at once, no problem at all! Don''t worry, I will get better and better, and then I will be able to walk side by side with you. Of course I I believe that this day is not far away."


    Yu Lanfeng was a little embarrassed by his joking and sincere attitude, and then fierce him, "Okay, go to sleep."


    Nan Yu nodded when he saw that he was not angry, "Okay, then I''ll rest."


    He went back to the lounge and slept beautifully, and when he woke up, he found him in his arms. As for who it was?


    Now he can let him lie on his side and hug him to sleep without realizing it, and there is only one person who has not let his mental power warn him.


    "Brother...when did you come?"


    He just woke up, and now he is still a little confused. Yu Lanfeng hugged him and kissed him on his forehead, "I''ve been here for a few hours, and I will go to bed again."


    Nan Yu didn''t object, and quickly hugged him in his arms, and then fell asleep again. As for Nian Shencao, because of its petite size, it is no problem to be caught between the two of them.


    It��s been three or four hours since Nan Yu woke up again after falling asleep. When Nan Yu got dressed and walked outside, he saw the hot food in the restaurant, while Yu Lanfeng didn��t know what to do, and it must be again. Going to work, but it''s okay, anyhow he now knows to come and rest with himself.


    If he doesn''t rest, Nan Yu will have an excuse to trouble him, right? It''s like treating two patients together without notifying him, making him angry.


    But this time he didn''t look so angry, it was OK.


    He ate breakfast quickly and came to the ward. When he came, he saw that the two of them were already sober. Yuan Qiyang''s face was leaning against one wall with a bad expression, and the two people sitting on the hospital bed had their faces also. No, one of them was pale with an angry expression on his face.


    He turned his head to ignore the person on the other hospital bed beside him, and the soldier on the other hospital bed looked ugly, but he was more sulking, so what is going on? ? What happened?


    He looked at Yuan Qiyang with a questioning look. Yuan Qiyang sighed deeply, "Brother Nan."


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "The two of them woke up about an hour ago, one after the other, and the time between waking up was less than one minute apart."


    Nan Yu used to give them a simple physical examination, and it looked normal, and nothing bad happened.


    Yuan Qiyang went on to say, "After he was sober, the soldier asked what is the place here and what the situation is now, but I told him that this is a ward. No matter what he wants to do, he must rest first, but... he I don��t seem to be very satisfied."


    What Yuan Qiyang was talking about was the soldier who was sulking while looking at the wall alone just now, and the other one was probably caused by him to be noisy and couldn''t take a good rest, so his face was awful.


    Yuan Qiyang''s subsequent words also confirmed Nan Yu''s guess.


    Nan Yu gave them a regular checkup and said, ��You have to know your own situation. It��s not a joke that you need to rest now, and because of your mental strength, the time you need to cultivate will still be long. It��s a long time. If there��s something to do now, you can tell me directly if it��s urgent, and if it��s not urgent, wait until you recover."


    Nan Yu''s attitude is relatively tough, and they both know their own situation, and they also know how powerful the mental power is in front of them, and at least the high-level mental power can cure them!


    Could it be that the mental power in front of me turned out to be...


    Nan Yu seemed to see what they were thinking, and once again explained, "I am not a high-level mental power, but I am already close. I want to ask why I am not a high-level spiritual power can heal you, I can only say that because I have a good talent, plus you are lucky."

 Chapter 167： District One【^_^】

    Nan Yu seemed very indifferent to their lukewarm attitude, but he is not to blame. After all, so many times, every time he faces a sober patient, he has to explain it again. He is a little used to it. After that, it will feel a little annoying. It''s not bad that he can keep such a calm attitude to say this, but the two soldiers obviously don''t think so.


    The first thing they thought of after waking up was not to thank Nan Yu for curing them, but to feel that he had a bad speaking attitude. He was an officer. When facing an officer, even if he was not respectful, his attitude was slightly better. A little bit?


    "What''s your attitude? You don''t have any education at all, and I don''t know if it''s the legion that came in through the back door. If there are fewer people like you in the legion, you will definitely be able to go to the next level."


    Nan Yu''s cold eyes fell on the person who had just spoken. The person who spoke was Luo Heyi''s uncle Luo Anwei who was a little concerned by Nan Yu before.


    He originally thought that Luo Heyi could communicate at any rate, but now it seems that this person fell to the point where he was before, is it probably because he did his own death?


    Nan Yu, "If I''m not at the base, do you think you can still be cured in your life? You must know that your mental pollution level is S grade."


    "Or do you think there will be high-level mental powers coming to treat you? Who do you think you are? Is your contribution enough? Before you speak, take a good look at your case."


    They were all able to check their condition from the beginning to the present directly from the nearby instrument. Luo Heyi coldly snorted and then began to inquire about his condition, only to realize that the mental person in front of him had not only cured him. He��s mentally contaminated, and it still saved his life.


    Because according to the situation shown in the medical record, if you don''t get treatment, you will probably be dead in half a year!


    So what did he say just now? How can he say those things?


    Moreover, some unclear brains that were just awake were also restored to clarity at this time, and instantly thought that Nan Yu could directly cure S-level mentally contaminated patients by virtue of his identity as a middle-level mental power. This is enough to explain his spirit. The strength in terms of strength is definitely the top in the empire!


    And it is such a talented person who just turned into a bad guy who came in through the back door just now, so what should he do now?


    apologize? He has always had a bad temper, and he was so arrogant that he couldn''t say anything to apologize, but he noticed Nan Yu''s ugly face and knew that he had completely offended him.


    I was also a little worried. If he was expelled by the Legion because of this incident, he would actually have nothing to say. He had such an attitude towards his lifesaver, and he still took a lot of effort to recruit the Legion, which might be the most powerful. The spiritual power who came back went wild!


    Soldiers like him, I am afraid that no legion will accept them. It is best for him to stay here, but... he doesn''t know exactly what to do.


    "I��"


    Nan Yu didn''t listen to him. After checking them up, he turned and left, "Take a good rest. Someone will pick you up when you can walk on the ground."


    When he walked out the door, he saw two people outside, it was Yu Lanfeng and Qin Wenxing.


    The two of them must have heard the voice of Luo Heyi inside just now, and it seems that this is the first time they have encountered such a soldier.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "After he is healed, lock it up first, and wait until Nan Yu becomes a high-level spiritual man on the bright side, and then expel from the legion. Remember that you must not disappear in advance!"


    Qin Wenxing, "Okay, Marshal, no problem, leave it to me."


    Not to mention Yu Lanfeng, even Qin Wenxing was so angry when he heard those words, what kind of person Nan Yu was, and after such a long time of hard work, they all saw what he did for the legion.


    This soldier was saved his life with such an attitude. He didn''t know how to apologize before he knew that his previous words were wrong, and he kept holding on.


    In their eyes, this person''s behavior is to get cheap and behave. It is shameless to the extreme. No matter what, after two days can go to the ground with another soldier who has been treated, Luo Heyi will be caught by them. Locked up, he will definitely arrange a place where no one will be able to leave him!


    Before that, Yu Lanfeng took the time to check the person who had been locked up in the interrogation room before, and gave him a joy, and gave him the result directly. Such a person is left to let go and raise a tiger? Of course, it is simple to kill directly, but it can never cause trouble.


    It may be that Yu Lanfeng was too busy with other things now, so he didn''t pay much attention to the things here, but didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in a rare occasion.


    It��s very distressing. Yu Lanfeng feels very sorry for Nan Yu. Didn��t she encounter this situation every time before, but Nan Yu shook his head when faced with his distressed expression, ��Many people make sense and know that this is Inside the legion, knowing that I was the one who saved them, all of them were very polite to me. This time this patient is the first time I have encountered this patient, so it''s okay."


    Yu Lanfeng also believed these words, because the people he had chosen to be treated were all approved by him. Only this time, Nan Yu chose the two and didn��t let him confirm it. He didn��t expect it to be. something is wrong.


    "Let me confirm after you have chosen it, so that you won''t be wronged again."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "This is no longer necessary, have you forgotten? My purpose this time is not simply to save people, but the most important thing is to cultivate."


    "His temper is really bad, but I think he may be awkward. Of course, he has such a bad attitude towards me. An apology must be required, otherwise, where do I put my face?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s go eat first, and go."


    He took Nan Yu and left, leaving Qin Wenxing and Yuan Qiyang staring at him with big eyes. Yuan Qiyang nodded to him, and then went to eat. Now he has the biggest meal.


    Qin Wenxing then opened the door and walked inside. Although the two of them had been in a coma for many years because of mental pollution, they still knew about Qin Wenxing, "Adjutant Qin?"


    Qin Wenxing, "It''s me, how is your situation now?"


    Before they could answer Qin Wenxing, he continued and said, "Oh, yes, I heard your voices so loud just outside the door. Obviously, there is no problem."


    "Do you know who that was just now? He is called by everyone the most powerful mental power in the entire empire except for high-level mental powers. He is only an intermediate level now, but he can heal mental power pollution to S level. Do you know what this means?"


    "This means that this spiritual man was invited back by our marshal personally, and it took several years to invite him back. If your fault leads him to another legion, then you know that this is for our legion. Is it a big loss?"


    Of course they know, but it is too late to say anything. Luo Heyi now also realizes what level of stupidity he has become. He always feels that this is his own difficulty. After all, he has just been awake before, and his mind is a little confused. Too clear, it is completely a subconscious reaction to say that.


    And if the mental power really left the legion because of his two or three sentences, it would be too...too squeamish.


    But then he thought about it. As a mentality, it seems that everyone is very squeamish. So what should I do now?


    It''s a pity that Qin Wenxing came in just to check their situation, and didn''t intend to say more. He left soon, leaving only the two of them living here.


    The robots who came to deliver food and water during this period did not see anyone else coming here. They were taken away until they were able to walk down the ground two days later.


    People who hadn''t spoken before but with a bad face were treated equally and were sent to the gathering place of those who had been cured before, and lived in the dormitory over there, while Luo Heyi was sent to a separate place. The little black room was closed.


    On Qin Wenxing''s side, of course, he also received a serial CALL from someone in the past two days! But every time he just blocked it and ignored it.


    It''s just that today he silently looked at the communication request in front of him. If he refused this time, it would be the 131st time. This person is really persistent.


    He finally got through the communication.


    The teenager who appeared in the video looked a little haggard. Although he was wearing a straight military uniform, the deep exhaustion revealed in his eyes could still be seen.


    After Qin Wenxing connected the communication, his eyes burst into surprise, "Brother Qin?! You finally connected, then can you tell me..."


    Qin Wenxing knew who he wanted to ask, but Qin Wenxing was in a bad mood when he thought of that person, "Are you talking about your uncle?"


    Luo Anwei nodded, he looked a little nervous, "Yes, I know this must be a secret, but I just want to know, and I think no one will believe me even if I say it, you tell me? I really beg you."


    As soon as Qin Wenxing was about to say something, he noticed Nan Yu who was standing in the distance looking at him. His expression slightly converged, and then he planned to cut off the communication, but it was probably discovered by Luo Anwei who was on the opposite side. Luo Anwei called directly. Qin Qin screamed at him.


    Taking advantage of this time, Nan Yu who was in the distance walked in and sent him a message in three short words: Tell him.


    Qin Wenxing didn''t understand what Nan Yu wanted to do, but it was better for him to follow Nan Yu''s meaning, because the marshal listened to him.


    "If you want to know, I can tell you that he is really good."


    Luo Anwei let out a long sigh of relief, as if all the pressure during this period was relieved.


    Qin Wenxing frowned slightly, "What? Do you know that such a person is so happy when he is better? Do you know what he did after he woke up?"


    Luo Anwei may be the person in the world who knows best what kind of person his uncle is, so he was not surprised at all after hearing Qin Wenxing say this.


    "Thank you Brother Qin, I know you must have put a lot of effort into this matter, so what I owed him has already been paid off. After that, he has nothing to do with me. Anything he provokes in the future will be fine. He needs to solve it by himself, and it''s okay with me..."


    "From now on, I will officially start living for myself, thank you Brother Qin, thank you so much! If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you."


    Qin Wenxing was a little surprised by what he said. He knew that Luo Heyi was allowed to come for treatment. It was not his credit, but Nan Yu''s own choice, but he didn''t have the foundation where Nan Yu was standing nearby. Denying this, because he really wanted Luo Anwei to get out of Luo Heyi''s shadow, this time it happened to be an excellent opportunity!


    After Luo Anwei hung up the communication happily, Qin Wenxing later apologized to Nan Yu, "I''m sorry, Nan..."


    Nan Yu raised his hand and interrupted him, "Anyway, no one knows. Just assume that this is the case. The soldier Luo Anwei is actually very optimistic. If I can become the marshal''s right-hand man in the future, it will be fine. It is also a good thing to have someone who can help the Marshal share the burden."


    "You said it was Vice General Qin?"


    Why didn''t Qin Wenxing think so, Luo Heyi would have to be detained for a few more years at the very least, and these few years have been enough for Luo Anwei, who wants to climb up, to show his abilities.


    At that time, he will be able to get what he wants!


    And maybe I can ask for a bit more extravagantly?


    Nan Yu looked at Qin Wenxing with some surprise, "Vice-General Qin, you look something wrong, are you interesting to Luo Anwei?"


    "Hey?"


    Qin Wenxing was taken aback, and dashed back a long distance, "No, no...nothing, then what, I have other things and I will leave first."


    Nan Yu couldn''t help laughing until Qin Wenxing had gone away, and in the next second he put a hand on his head and rubbed it, "Is it fun?"


    The person who walked behind him was Yu Lanfeng. Nan Yu suppressed his smile, "This is the first time I have seen such a Vice-General Qin, don''t you think it''s funny, brother?"


    To be honest, even Yu Lanfeng would show such an expression when he saw Qin Wenxing for the first time, "It''s really fun. If this soldier is really such an excellent soldier, it''s okay to perfect both of them."


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes, "It''s too early to say, who knows if they like each other, it''s up to them. If they are really together, we can send blessings."


    When he got here, Nan Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The strongest superpower under the hands of Bai Shiyun Yun in the future was finally successfully left, and it seems that he still likes Qin Wenxing very much. If he can, he Of course I want to bring them together.


    But the premise of all of this is to give Luo Anwei a chance, and it must be impossible to keep him behind.


    Yu Lanfeng said, ��In this case, let Luo Anwei��s team and the entire team be transferred to the front line, and give them all a chance. As for the name, they have performed well before. All of them have a chance."


    Nan Yu said, "This is great. In this way, this person will not be too conspicuous. When you get to the front line, everything will have to rely on military merit, contribution and combat effectiveness, and kill the number of supernatural beasts to speak."


    The matter here has been resolved, but there is still a major event on Yu Lanfeng''s side that has not yet officially started. There are more and more personal data in the database. Of course, abnormalities will follow. There are more and more information that can''t be matched by leather, even if there is no data in the information database to compare.


    In fact, a month��s time passed very quickly. About twenty days later, Qin Wenxing had already completed the investigation of the entire border area. In the end, two hundred and thirty-one identities were investigated. As for the soldiers in question, as for the large rear hospital, of course there are also inspections. By the way, the people with problems were also sent to the military base.


    Here, Yu Lanfeng is here, so bringing them to the military base is not to introduce wolves into the room, but to prevent them from having a chance to escape!


    Yu Lanfeng��s order was quickly carried out, and it was Qin Wenxing who was in charge of this matter. Nan Yu felt that Yu Lanfeng was deliberate. Qin Wenxing had been very busy recently, but he still left this matter to him. , Both of these things were handed over to him.


    The first thing is to inform Luo Anwei''s team to come to the front, and the second thing is to go to the rear and bring all the people who have problems after screening all the information to the military base.


    And Qin Wenxing and Luo Anwei met officially this time, but both parties just nodded their heads and did not exchange too much.


    Nan Yu looked in secret and felt anxious.


    But then he saw so many bright light bulbs around him, right? Right, these people shouldn''t be there, so I still have to wait until later.


    Of course, Qin Wenxing and Luo Anwei didn''t know that someone was watching their every move in secret, but they could feel the hairy feeling.


    Therefore, the crisis awareness prevented them from communicating too much. The communication between Luo Anwei and Qin Wenxing was not even better than the one who came to hand over work with him, and the handover work had to say a lot.


    Not to mention that other people came to get closer to Qin Wenxing intentionally or unintentionally. You must know that Qin Wenxing��s identity is the adjutant of the marshal. For so many years, the marshal has only been an adjutant like him. The position of adjutant marshal for so long.


    Therefore, when everyone is consciously or unintentionally pleased with Qin Wenxing, only Luo Anwei who is not so gregarious can not communicate with Qin Wenxing. This is easy to be rejected, so soon everyone knows that Luo Anwei does not go to Qin Wenxing to talk to. Because of previous sins.


    If you get in right now, you will probably be canceled this time, so the rare and precious quota will be cancelled, so you keep shrinking in the corner and not talking.


    People who have always been uncomfortable with Luo Anwei began to talk ill of Qin Wenxing''s ears.


    "This Luo Anwei is actually an out-of-group person at all. There have been many things that require teamwork before. He is always alone and maverick, but it has caused us a lot of losses and has a lot of bad effects. ."


    Nan Yu heard these words through this monitoring, and looked at Yu Lanfeng somewhat subtly. He didn''t expect that there were such people in his legion. It seemed that he could not be spared anywhere.


    No matter where it is, there will be some people who are not serious or even not attentive, with bad character, even Yu Lanfeng''s army is no exception.


    And Yu Lanfeng''s face at this moment is not good-looking, the members of his legion can be a little bit lesser, can be a little bit narrow-minded, but can''t fabricate things that haven''t happened out of thin air, can''t arbitrarily frame up and spread rumors.


    If what they are saying is true, then no matter how much they say, they will be at best as a little girl.


    But if they are fabricated rumors and lies, then they are all slandering others and their character is corrupt, and they can''t stay in the legion at all.


    Fortunately, Qin Wenxing did not let them continue, but his expression was very serious, "What you said is true?"


    They thought that what they said was working, and Luo Anwei would be cancelled soon. Maybe they could recommend someone to replace this place in the end!


    "Yes, yes, what we said is true, Adjutant Qin, do you think that such a person who has a corrupt character and even ignores the orders of his superiors can''t give a chance at all?"


    Qin Wenxing didn''t look at him. Someone could directly interrupt when he was about to speak, "I said, how come you feel that the air today is full of bad smells? It turns out that a group of people were spraying feces here just now. I really don''t know how embarrassed this is. How to write the two characters."


    "What are you talking about?! Where is your point of talking here? Don''t forget it''s the countdown!"


    Nan Yu looked at the person who helped Luo Anwei speak. This person was the team leader who had a good relationship with Luo Anwei before, but after not knowing what happened, the team leader was changed, replaced by the current stupid, and the original one. The good captain seems to be injured, so...


    So in other words, Luo Anwei must have had a difficult life recently, right?


    Qin Wenxing raised his hand to signal them not to continue talking, but to refocus their attention on the few people just now, "Now you can talk about it. Just now you said how Luo Anwei''s actions were implemented, and How much damage has been caused must be reported to me in detail. I will report this report at that time. If it is true, then all his welfare quotas will definitely be cancelled."


    These ill-spoken people are very excited, but Luo Anwei and the people who have just spoken to him are not completely cured, and their faces are a little weird. They did not continue to talk, but stood aside and listened to them singing the big show. When I listen carefully, I really feel like singing.


    But Qin Wenxing still listened to them seriously, and by the way recorded all the pictures they told, and later used it as evidence.


    After they finished speaking, Luo Anwei directly became a big evil person with many evils in their mouths, and he simply couldn''t exist in this world at all, otherwise it would be an existence that could destroy the world!


    Let alone Qin Wenxing who was at the scene, even Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng, who were separated by a screen, were very speechless. These words can be said, is there no one? It''s really amazing, and I don''t know how they came up with it.


    Qin Wenxing put away his recording tools like this, and looked at them blankly, "Very well, now please show me your evidence."


    They suddenly seemed to be stuck in their heads, not knowing what they heard.


    evidence?

 Chapter 168： Dispatch【^_^】

    Qin Wenxing, "The things you just mentioned are all very serious situations. If the situation is verified by the evidence, the punishment he will face will be unimaginable."


    "But I think you know one thing. The Legion cannot order a soldier to punish a soldier only by relying on one-sided words. The evidence must be conclusive."


    "What you said just now is the truth, I think there must be evidence? Otherwise...you are slandering your comrades without authorization, and because the problems involved are huge, the crime will increase by one time, and now you can give me the evidence. Yet?"


    "I have already recorded it here. After you give me the evidence, I can report it. After you report it, you will go with me together and go to the military base for verification."


    "There is nothing wrong with this, right?"


    What he said was completely okay, but because there were no problems at all, it made them a little difficult to do. They just thought Qin Wenxing, the deputy general, was really good at talking, and everything they said was like this! There is such a thing! There are such people! Such an expression.


    Therefore, they were preconceived, thinking that this lieutenant Qin was actually quite a deceit, and after that time Luo Anwei was described as a heinous person, Qin Wenxing would directly expel him from the legion.


    Don''t say it, Qin Wenxing really has such qualifications, so they would do it.


    When Nan Yu saw her eyes falling on Yu Lanfeng, Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Ordinary soldiers without an officer position, he is indeed qualified to be expelled from the legion directly."


    "Of course, it must be a person who has bad morals, or seriously affects the execution of the task, or even deliberately inflicts other teammates, and then does not repent.


    Nan Yu said that he understood that those people just described Luo Anwei as that kind of person. Anyway, they were talking about what kind of charges would make him get out of the legion, what they were talking about.


    "I... this... that... evidence... evidence..."


    Qin Wenxing watched them hesitate and frowned, "What''s wrong? Could it be that you were just wasting my time by talking nonsense? You can''t show evidence now?"


    They are only now realizing what they will face if they can''t produce evidence, but there is no way, they really don''t have any evidence!


    Some are just some videos of Luo Anwei''s incompatibility, but these things only prove that Luo Anwei prefers to be alone, but it does not prove that he deliberately alienates other comrades in arms, and then secretly will do those bad things.


    But now that they can''t produce any other evidence at all, they are really compelled to take out the video they secretly filmed before.


    In fact, they really couldn''t find any other bad things about Luo Anwei besides this. He takes his work very seriously, and he is quite responsible for the task, and he is strong...


    Yes, what made them the most unacceptable was that Luo Anwei''s strength was too strong, much stronger than their fellow soldiers at the bottom!


    Whether they can��t accept it or not, in a short time, they still think it��s good. They can lie down to win and complete the task is easy. But as time goes by, the gap in their hearts will get bigger and bigger, and finally because of their strength. The disparity is too big, which creates jealousy.


    After all, they are all soldiers at the lowest level, only Luo Anwei is so powerful, and they are all weak chickens, in fact, they are not weak, but because of the existence of Luo Anwei, they are too weak against them. Basically All those who know their team do not say that it is because their entire team is very strong, it is entirely because Luo Anwei is alone.


    Over time, everyone feels that their edge is completely covered up, just because Luo Anwei''s light is too strong, as long as Luo Anwei is driven away, the true strengths of their team can be shown. Then everyone will know them. Everyone, not Luo Anwei.


    Qin Wenxing put away some of the video evidence they sent, but did not open it on the spot, "Since I have received the evidence, then please come and register, and you will follow me later. No matter what happens, you will wait until the military base. By the way, you can''t waste time here anymore."


    Qin Wenxing just doesn''t want to make trouble here. If it is a big trouble, it is very likely that bad rumors will spread. This is something he doesn''t want to see. If this is the case, he will take everything away first.


    As for what kind of person Luo Anwei is, Qin Wenxing knows best, no matter how arrogant and indifferent he is, he can''t seem like a person who can do that kind of thing.


    So the problem must be the nonsense guys in front of him. Qin Wenxing is busy now, waiting to take them to the military base before doing the treatment. I think I can get a fair judgment, but thinking of their faces just now, in fact, it��s just Even Qin Wenxing felt a little strange.


    How did such a person pass the legion''s assessment in the first place?


    In fact, even Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu behind the screen are very strange, Yu Lanfeng directly set out to retrieve the information of these two individuals in the database, and the results show that these two individuals were when the legion was just established. Joining the legion, his legion was just established at that time, it was when a large number of recruits were needed.


    Perhaps these people had just graduated from school at that time, and it was the time when they were full of ambitions to keep up with their ambitions, but with the passage of time, their enthusiasm gradually dissipated, and finally they still wandered on the side of the lowest-level soldiers.


    Nan Yu blinked, "It seems that these people are all people. After all, you were selected to become a member of the legion. They must be unique."


    Yu Lanfeng, "After Qin Wenxing brings them back, I will expel them directly. My legion does not need such silly soldiers."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, but then again, they seemed to be really good at playing tricks. They just didn''t know if they would be needed by another group after they left this group.


    Luo Anwei had been standing there quietly, even if they were constantly discrediting himself over there, saying bad things about him in front of him, and still being able to get him out of the legion directly, he was indifferent. It''s as if you haven''t heard anything.


    After Qin Wenxing said that he was gone, he followed along as if he was okay. The soldiers who were a little bit horrified just now, after seeing this picture of him who didn��t take anything to heart, he always felt a sigh of relief in his heart. They The anger towards Luo Anwei has overwhelmed the fear of going to the military base and panic. All in all, their opinions on Luo Anwei are really big.


    This was not accomplished overnight, but gradually formed over time. It has become a habit for them, and even an illusion of self-deception. As long as it is not hostile to Luo Anwei, it is alien to them. , Will be rejected in their ranks.


    Just like the original captain, didn''t he take a break because of his injury? In fact, his injury at the time was avoidable, but those team members just because they were in battle and were unable to leave their positions at will when performing tasks, so they could not go to rescue, so...


    To be honest, if Luo Anwei hadn''t arrived in time, the captain who had always been sideshowing Luo Anwei might have died in that mission.


    After coming back, these soldiers not only didn''t care about the captain''s injuries, but also had an attitude of inquiring about crimes, just because Luo Anwei left his position without authorization during the mission.


    But then he was slapped in the face, because Luo Anwei rushed back to the rescue after completing his part of the mission perfectly. In other words, Luo Anwei not only completed the mission, but also rescued their captain, not only did not. Being punished, but praised, and even given more meritorious contributions.


    Even many people who didn''t know Luo Anwei admired him very much. Even after they went out of the same team, they would be called envious by others, and they would be a small team with Luo Anwei.


    It��s just who knows that their hearts are as uncomfortable as eating shit, but on the surface they need a strong smile. They have been thinking more than once, why Luo Anwei didn��t die in the mission?


    Qin Wenxing brought them back to the military base in this way. After walking into the gate of the military base, feeling the serious and tense atmosphere here, they began to slowly become nervous.


    Is it possible that the things Qin Wenxing said before come true and should be investigated here? But they don''t seem to have any other evidence except that, so what is going to be done?


    They secretly looked at each other secretly, but in the end they couldn''t think of a way. Of course, since they are here, they must ensure the most basic etiquette.


    Qin Wenxing was originally going to take them to register. After the registration was completed, they would be scattered and sent to other teams. After all, they were going to the front line. Although their team had always been tasked with expelling some Superb beast, but keeping up with the front line is completely two concepts.


    The number of supernatural beasts on the front line is basically innumerable. The army can only be divided into three batches to replace them in turn, so as to continuously kill the influx of supernatural beasts.


    If they are allowed to form a team by themselves, they have no experience in fighting against the tide of alien animals, and it is very likely that they will be completely annihilated the first time. If this is the case, it is quite necessary to break up. They are just registering and fighting. Before dispersing, there is another matter that needs to be investigated.


    That''s what some of the soldiers said before were fictitious things. Now that they just have time, there is really no delay in investigating them.


    "Originally, I was going to take you to register again and formally join the frontline team, but because of the previous matter, it still needs to be dealt with now, so you need to come here with me first, and wait until the matter is clear. Moving on to the next step."


    As soon as Qin Wenxing said this, they all thought it was understandable, but only the people who said ill of Luo Anwei or even slandered him just now began to worry.


    First of all, the most important point is that they have no evidence. They are all nonsense. The second is that if they are really found out... Not only will they lose this opportunity, but they will not be able to enter a good army in the future, at least with this If the Legion is so good, it is 100% impossible.


    Qin Wenxing took them into a relatively closed room and temporarily settled them here, "You sit here and wait for a while, when the time is almost up, someone will come to you, now I have a little bit more I need to leave for a while, and someone will come to you for at most an hour."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. The rest of the people just sat here and waited. Next to Luo Anwei was the captain who hadn''t recovered from his injury before, and the one who didn''t want to get involved with the neurosis on the other side. Two or three kittens.


    On the opposite side, there was a large group of people sitting there, all of them were people who couldn''t understand Luo Anwei and wanted him to get out of the legion.


    Maybe it��s okay to be found out? There are a lot of people here, but there are few people on Luo Anwei''s side, only so little, then the legion might be on the side with more people.


    Isn''t there a saying that is very good? The minority obeys the majority, and their ability is not worse than Luo Anwei, so after weighing the pros and cons, they think the Legion will still choose to let them stay, but unfortunately, the fact is not what they think.


    In about twenty or thirty minutes, someone opened the door and walked in. Everyone got up and saluted. After all, the person who opened the door and walked in was even higher than them, no matter how low the position was.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to maintain the necessary etiquette, even the group of dudes plan to leave here very carefully, for fear of offending this person.


    But before they took two steps, the officer stopped them, "Where are you going? Some things that Vice-General Qin gave me before are actually quite easy to find. Do you have any records there? , I only need to take good care of these materials, and I will know if what you are saying is true.


    "Does this still need to be checked? Luo Anwei has always been so gloomy. He is serious when doing tasks, but he is serious enough to interrupt our tasks and affect our emotions when performing tasks. There are many benefits. We almost couldn''t come back this time. If the captain was not good, we were lucky, and we had the strength, maybe we would really be dead."


    What they said was filled with righteous indignation, but after the officer''s investigation, the results were different from what they said. What they said just now was all bullshit, and the most correct thing was that they were talking nonsense.


    "You don''t need to say any more. We have already investigated clearly what is going on. What you said is purely fabricated, and there is no evidence to support it. So now if you intend to continue your sophistry, you will show evidence, if you don''t want to say it anymore. If you do, just go with him. They will take you to cancel your job permit in this corps and the privileges that many soldiers can enjoy. Then you can get out of it. If you are not obedient, it will be fine. Anyway, you have been suspected of committing a crime of defamation. , Just remodel it here."


    Want them to transform here? How does that work? If they are stayed for reform, it is better to leave this legion. At least they are still free. They have accumulated a lot of money in the legion for so many years. After they leave, maybe they can buy a few houses and start retirement?


    They all stared at Luo Anwei with spiteful eyes for several times, then turned around and reluctantly followed the soldier who was standing at the door to leave.


    Luo Anwei stepped forward to the respectful luggage, "Thank you sir."


    "You don''t have to be polite, I just follow the rules. To be honest, if you weren''t really wronged, you will be the one who was driven away by me this time. Don''t talk more about it. Come with me."


    "Originally, there were quite a lot of people, but now I just look at the few of you who are left. I simply broke up and divided them into several other teams, and one team was divided into one person. I have already told them. Quickly take you to adapt to the tense atmosphere on the front line, the requirements of combat, etc., and you yourself should hurry up."


    Then he looked at the only one who was injured, "You must not be able to go to the front line if you are injured now, so you should go to the front line first, and wait until the injury is recovered, then go to the front line."


    He may have seen this eager mood, and interrupted him directly, "You have to think for yourself, now that you are injured and go to the front line, not only will you die, but also your comrades in arms. In order to protect you from dying on the front line, you don��t let it. You go to reduce casualties."


    He twitched his mouth, and finally acquiesced to this statement, "Okay, I get it, thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention to it later."


    The chief nodded in satisfaction, and led them to allocate the dormitory and some other things first, and then led them to their own team. Luo Anwei was the first to be taken away.


    When I saw this, Nan Yu turned off the surveillance, "This Luo Anwei is really good. If he grows up in the future, he will definitely become your right arm."


    Yu Lanfeng also thought that Nan Yu paid so much attention to Luo Anwei, did he have a certain affection for him? Of course, he didn''t doubt that Nan Yu would abandon him, he just felt that even if he only had a little affection, he couldn''t accept it. .


    But when he heard that it was to dig this person to be his right-hand man, his heart calmed down in an instant, incredible.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just think you have been worrying about this legion, and you have to take care of your cultivation, isn''t it too hard?"


    Nan Yu, "How can this be hard? Before this was your legion, but now this is our legion. Isn''t it right for me to do this?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Of course it is right. If you want, I will give you the position of marshal."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched. If he really became a marshal, then everyone in this legion might just explode.


    "Don''t you think these messy things will work?"


    "You can be a marshal entirely because of your strength. You are the one who created this legion. You give me the position? I can''t take the legion to the front line to fight by myself. It may just fall apart."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I was just kidding."


    With a serious face saying such words with a little grievance, Nan Yu instantly laughed, smiling and almost laughing out of anger.


    "Ouch, brother, you are so funny."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, not knowing what he was laughing at. Anyway, he only knew that Nan Yu was laughing at himself, so he took the person in his arms and kissed him viciously. Only then did he cover his face and turn his head away. Look at him, and then he started to take out the list and start selecting the people who need treatment.


    "I chose them before. What do you think of these two?"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at the information of the two of them, "Yes, these two were previously selected by you, but last time you changed your mind temporarily and chose Luo Heyi''s two?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, didn''t I just tell you before, am I very optimistic about Luo Anwei? I think he will definitely grow to a level that surprises all of us in the future, so I want to give it a try first. What kind of reaction will he have after his uncle Luo Heyi is fine."


    "If he always respects an uncle like Luo Heyi, with him as the head, and with him as the master, then even if such a person will become a super powerful person in the future, he will not stay, but will directly Try to get the two people out of the legion."


    "But... I know that the person I fancy will definitely not let me down, so do you want to thank me and find you a sincere subordinate?"


    He didn''t give Yu Lanfeng a chance to speak, but went on to say, "Also, did you say that Qin Wenxing is always too busy as a deputy general, and there is no time to finish everything in a short time? Now? I''ll find you one more, are you still not satisfied?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course I am satisfied."


    Nan Yu, "Isn''t that right? Luo Anwei, I think it''s still good, I hope you can use it well, and don''t disappoint my painstaking efforts to you."


    Yu Lanfeng couldn''t laugh or cry, "I see."


    Nan Yu nodded and left with satisfaction, "I''ll go back and rest first."


    This incident is just a small episode, and it will arrive soon within a month, and the most important event is also ushered in at the military base in the border area.


    Nan Yu looked at all the people who stayed at the military base except for those on the front line. They all stood on the large square inside the military base. The people on the square seemed densely packed. Can see fainted.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I want to come, you all know what''s going to happen to you today. The captains of each team will receive a list. As long as they are on the list, you can let them go and let them go back to rest. , The preparation should be prepared, and the rest of the people will stay."


    As soon as the voice fell, the captains of all the teams received a list. They called all the players in the list by their names, and then all those who were pronounced trot orderly in the big square in the car. As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer people in this square.


    About ten minutes later, fewer than a thousand people were still standing on it, which looked like scattered stones scattered on the ground.


    Seeing an eyesore, stepped on to stab the foot.


    In fact, it is best to throw them all away.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Gather all the remaining people to the front for me and make a team."


    There are also some team leaders who have no names, so they have to stay.


    In some teams, the team leader has a name, and of course he can follow along.


    In this way, a square queue of about a thousand people is good, and a line of about twenty-six small captains stands in front, which looks quite spectacular.


    But who can reflect it in time, what is going on?

 Chapter 169： Clear 【^_^】

    Nan Yu was quite shocked when he looked at this team. He really did not expect that there were so many suspects...


    No, it''s not just suspects. Some of their identity information was entered into the database after the information was reviewed, and they stayed here because they did not match the Empire''s database.


    And some are screened out because of the inconsistent identity information during the internal investigation of the military base, but now because many people have seen that many people who have passed the base audit are also here, so everyone is not. Very panicked.


    It��s just that some people are already a little aware of what is going on, and their faces are very disturbed. Although there are no people around this square, as long as Yu Lanfeng stands in front, they dare not move. , Once there is action now, you may be killed directly.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and whispered, "Really there are so many?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "There is no time to check the past one by one, but the information in the Empire Information Database is not matched. At least it shows that there is a problem with their identity."


    Nan Yu, "What are you going to do next? Kill them all with one stick and deal with them as spies? What if they are spies?"


    After all, maybe some other army dispatchers came in and wanted to get some general situation and situation of this army? Although they are spies, they are definitely not spies.


    They didn''t betray the empire, but... even if they didn''t betray the empire, they still seemed to be a bit oppressive, because no one liked people like spies.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Now we will start by catching a spy at will, of course we must catch..."


    They did not walk inside, but Yu Lanfeng directly clicked on a name, "Zhou Chang."


    The person named Zhou Chang was one of the twenty-six team captains who had just been left behind. This name did not appear in the list that Zhou Ziyu had left for them.


    After all, even if Zhou Ziyu knows the list, it is absolutely impossible to know a list that one person does not miss. How could the organization inform Zhou Ziyu in detail of such a big thing as a spiritual man who was experimented by them?


    It is estimated that I told him before that it was only because Zhou Ziyu wanted to come here for the incubation period, so I told him this, just to make him safer.


    Because he didn''t know which military base he would be allocated to after being paid by the legion, so he gave him the names of some of his people on all military bases.


    Let him have someone to help no matter where he is assigned. This will make it a lot easier. After all, the organization must not want to lose a useful mental power such as Zhou Ziyu.


    And the most important point is that this person is still the only spiritual person who has succeeded to the limit who has emerged as a result of experiments so far.


    What if I don��t keep it as a sample? So every once in a while, Zhou Ziyu would be taken for medical examinations and a series of other examinations for various reasons.


    On the face of it, I told him that he should check carefully to avoid sequelae after the previous medication, but fortunately, there has been no problem, and the organizers are also very happy.


    It is of course good to have a successful case. Although, apart from him, there is no second success to his level.


    Nan Yu''s gaze fell on Zhou Chang, who was gradually approaching here. Yu Lanfeng told him that this person was not on the list, and definitely not from their empire, but the organization privately arranged in their army. of.


    As for why he can be so sure, it''s all because...


    Yu Lanfeng directly shot at him when he was close to a distance of about ten meters. The opponent''s reaction ability was very strong. At that moment, he dodged, and the second after he left the place, where he was just now The place has been burned out of a small pit, and there are still some golden light spots inside, and you can feel the scorching heat when you get closer.


    It can be seen from this that if Zhou Chang hadn''t escaped at the time, he would have died in the place just now. He frowned slightly and stood straight before looking at Nan Yu, "Marshal?!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "How did you avoid it? As a spy, shouldn''t you be killed?"


    "Let''s talk about it, what did your organization send you to do?"


    Yu Lanfeng investigated that Zhou Chang shouldn��t actually be here. He is one of the few soldiers who took turns this year. That is to say, he can rest on Capital Star this year when the supernatural beast enters the riot period. Yes, basically no soldier will give up this opportunity.


    Even if there is, a very complete report must be used, and then the Marshal Yu Lanfeng, or the deputy Qin Wenxing, will check the chapter in the future.


    But after investigating again, they found that they had returned to the front line of the Legion normally this week, but they did not see the application for cancellation of vacation.


    You should know that to cancel the vacation, it also needs to go through layers of review, but they don''t have the memory of this application.


    It''s just that this application can really be found, and it really has Qin Wenxing''s seal on it. What does this mean? This shows that it is not Qin Wenxing''s amnesia, that is, someone has stolen Qin Wenxing''s seal, but he has not discovered the major event.


    Of course this is also impossible, and what is left in the end is...


    Qin Wenxing��s seal was secretly obtained by someone, and they still don��t know when it happened. If this application could be concealed, then they didn��t know how many things they did with this thing before. Now that they think about it, they are still very uneasy.


    if����


    Especially Qin Wenxing, if this matter really develops to the point of uncontrollable, he is the one who is most responsible, and all his responsibilities are his fault!


    Because this seal belonged to him, he couldn''t even control his own seal, and was taken to make a copy of it privately. He was really dereliction of duty.


    Now that I think about it, there are really a lot of times when he is negligent, because he is really too busy, sometimes when he gets busy, he doesn��t even know what he said in the last second. He will remember the matter.


    However, because he had never missed out, he kept saying this, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a big mistake.


    Hope there will be no big problems.


    After Zhou Chang avoided this attack, he knew that he was definitely exposed. After he submitted the previous application, he had already stamped it, so it went smoothly.


    He returned to the front line until there was no problem before, but now something happened. Of course they knew what happened to the military base in the fifth area of ??the border, but they soon felt that things shouldn��t happen here. of.


    No one would find them, but soon they were beaten up. The previous detailed inspections for everyone made them feel flustered, but at that time they were definitely not allowed to leave. Once they leave, then no Explain that you have a problem?


    So he stayed soon and noticed that no one disappeared from the entire military base, which shows that they all made the same decision.


    It just seems that maybe such a decision is wrong now?


    They should have left here quietly when they knew what happened in the fifth district after all. In this case, maybe there is still a glimmer of life?


    "Marshal, what is this for? I really think I didn''t make any serious mistakes to the point of killing me? Can you give me a reason?"


    After he finished speaking, he stared directly at Yu Lanfeng, but Yu Lanfeng was unsmiling and looked like him seriously. In the next moment, he didn��t know if Zhou Chang was really so powerful, again because of his crisis consciousness. Dodged Yu Lanfeng''s attack.


    Zhou Chang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at the second big pit on the ground with lingering fear. There were still sparks that had been extinguished in it. Just looking at it would make people feel a burning sensation.


    Yu Lanfeng didn��t speak, but it didn��t mean that others couldn��t speak. Qin Wenxing said, "You engraved my seal privately, and you stamped your application privately, and returned to the military base without telling everyone else. , Can you explain your purpose?"


    Zhou Chang gritted his teeth. It turned out that it was because of this incident. It seems that his identity has not yet been exposed. He was caught just because of this incident. No wonder he always felt that someone was peeping in secret before. It was nothing else, just Because he engraved the seal privately.


    But of course he can''t answer this question. Even if he is not a spy or a traitor, just this incident is enough to convict him!


    Zhou Chang said, "Marshal, I know that I was wrong. I did not do this thing right, but I heard that all previous applications in this area have been rejected. I just want to return to the front line as soon as possible and be with my comrades-in-arms. Fighting side by side, wanting to pay something for the empire, so it was only when the ghosts were obsessed with their minds and thoughts that they would do such a thing. Please also ask the marshal..."


    Qin Wenxing, "Have you finished talking?"


    Zhou Chang, he was interrupted before he finished speaking. He was really uncomfortable, and was there really no room for turning over this time?


    "Marshal, really, I didn''t do anything other than this application, I really want to get back to the front line soon!"


    Yu Lanfeng here was completely indifferent. Even Nan Yu and Qin Wenxing, who were standing not far away, looked at him in a daze. As for the whole team, they stood neatly in place with their eyes No one came here.


    Is this true? There is no one to help yourself? Is this really impossible?


    Qin Wenxing''s mouth twitched, "What are you looking at? Do you think there will be someone here to help you? Impossible, except for the marshal, there are only two of us, and everyone over there is actually the same nature as you. They must be dealt with one by one."


    Nan Yu''s eyes fell slightly on the side of the team, Qin Wenxing''s voice was not very loud, but it was enough to be heard by the people over there, because all but Nan Yu were supernaturalists.


    If there is no way to hear Qin Wenxing''s words at such a distance, then it is really rubbish.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qin Wenxing''s words, the atmosphere over there changed. Although people still didn''t move, it was as if they had not heard anything, as if there was no guilty conscience.


    But Nan Yu, who has keen senses, has already noticed the earth-shaking changes in the atmosphere here. If he doesn''t hurry up, maybe he will be affected?


    But after seeing Yu Lanfeng''s back, he felt relieved. With Yu Lanfeng here, who can hurt him? joke����


    Of course everyone thinks this way, so the people on the side of the team began to think about fleeing from that direction. After all, the rest of the team just left, only they are here, so this means that they are now It is impossible for anyone to stop them when they escape.


    The only thing that makes them feel desperate is that Yu Lanfeng is here. You must know that Yu Lanfeng��s abilities are really too bad, not only can it burn all the substances, but also other people��s abilities. , So now for them, the hope of a successful escape is very slim.


    But they plan to fight. Since they have all stayed, plus Yu Lanfeng��s unhesitating one-stroke move against Zhou Chang just now, they know that they will not be able to let go. Simply join hands directly, and then find a chance to escape?


    Soon everyone reached a consensus in secret, and soon Nan Yu discovered that there was movement in the team over there, and it was directly divided into three parts, one was scattered and fleeing, and fleeing in other directions all the way, without looking back, and the other. It came from Nan Yu''s side, obviously trying to catch him to threaten Yu Lanfeng, and some of them looked like a death squad and rushed directly to Yu Lanfeng.


    The purpose is obviously not to kill him, but to delay time.


    But all of them did not expect that Yu Lanfeng just raised his hand, and a wall of fire suddenly ignited around the entire square. The blazing high temperature caused all those who were close to the edge and were about to leave the square to be burned, and they resisted. The pain retreated, and some of those who were not strong enough to endure were now screaming sternly.


    After all, the quality of the lurking spies also varies.


    Nan Yu looked at the people who screamed when they got a little flame on their bodies. All of them were the weakest and had certain strength. They were either just burned or evaded in time.


    But the only thing is that everyone is trapped inside this towering wall of fire, enduring the gradual increase in temperature inside, even Nan Yu feels a little difficult to breathe.


    But soon he turned on the thermostat that he was wearing before. After the thermostat was turned on, the area around him was kept cool and moist for about one meter.


    The duration is about five hours, but in Yu Lanfeng''s flames, it may only = the duration can only be one to two hours.


    However, according to Yu Lanfeng''s habit, one hour may be enough.


    How many people will survive here by then?


    After Yu Lanfeng burned the wall of fire to poison everyone in, they were able to move and besieged the three of them, but they were all beheaded directly by him without exception, even the corpses. Was burned to fly ash.


    Finally, when it was the turn of the people lying on the ground rolling and wailing, one of them suddenly shouted, "My father is Wu Zhengting!!"


    Yu Lanfeng��s flame stopped moving before it touched him. This person can even feel the burning sensation that the flame brings to him. If he gets closer, he can be contaminated by him, and then he will be Was burned to fly ash alive!


    Yu Lanfeng, "So you are Wu Zhengting''s youngest son, Wu Qinhao, who always recuperates at home?"


    Wu Qinhao''s mouth twitched, and he kept nodding, "Yes, yes, I am, that person is me, I am not a spy, and I am not a spy, I am an imperial citizen, and I came in just to pursue the person I like. No other meaning. , I did nothing, I have always been diligent and conscientious..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "These things don''t count as you say. Anyway, as long as you can''t contact you, Wu Zhengting will definitely contact me. Just wait now."


    After the surrounding flame wall that was so high that it was close to the top of the military base''s shield disappeared, only four people were inside, Yu Lanfeng, Qin Wenxing, Nan Yu, and Wu Qinhao.


    If Nan Yu remembers correctly, this Wu Zhengting seems to be the marshal of one of the powerful legions of the empire. Although the strength of the legion is not as good as Yu Lanfeng��s legion, his strength is far inferior to Yu Lanfeng��s strength, but his legion. It''s not a vegetarian, it''s very powerful.


    Otherwise, it can''t be called one of the most powerful legions in the empire.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Does this person lock up first? Does he need treatment?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "No need."


    At any rate, he is a supernatural person. If he can''t recover even a little burn, it is really too useless, and now the front line happens to be busy when the medical room is busy all the time to death. So even if his injury is much more serious than now, he won''t be treated.


    A person with supernatural powers can heal himself if he delays a little injury for a month or two.


    After all, they had faked their identity and lurked into their legion, leaving a life, and they were healthy. This attitude is already very good. If Wu Zhengting is not satisfied, then it will not be impossible to start a fair showdown.


    Nan Yu looked at the bare square in this square. There was very little dust. Not to mention that he saw that many entities were burned to ashes, but Yu Lanfeng��s flames were really too strong, and even the dust was burned. It''s clean, there are more than a thousand people before it.


    Wu Zhengting quickly contacted Yu Lanfeng, and less than ten hours had passed since Wu Qinhao was arrested, and the other party directly contacted the door.


    It can be seen that the other party not only forged identities to sneak into the legion, but also has a communication method that can be contacted at any time. It is impossible for such a thing to exist in the legion!


    Otherwise, if the information is leaked later, who will be settled?


    Wu Zhengting probably also knew the consequences of doing this, but he really couldn''t wait. Before, he got news that he didn''t know who passed it, saying that his youngest son had an accident.


    He immediately thought whether his identity had been found out, and Yu Lanfeng was burned into dregs in angrily, but now it seems that he hasn''t been there yet.


    Since there is no such thing, then everything is easy to say, isn''t it?


    Yu Lanfeng did not reply to the news immediately, "Tell him, I don''t have time."


    As for when will you have time? Who knows this?


    Wu Zhengting didn''t have any sincerity. He wanted to contact his precious son. How could this be possible? It must be impossible.


    Now Wu Qinhao is locked in a cell under the base headquarters, and no one can be rescued. As for when he can go back, it depends on what Wu Zhengting will do afterwards.


    Nan Yu, "What would Wu Zhengting do? Similar things should have happened before. How did they do it?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It did appear many times before, and there are many rescues now. Some of them are ignorant and pretend to be invisible. Hello, hello, hello, everyone, because both legions have people from the other side. If the secrets are not stolen, you can stay in peace."


    But they are not the same. Yu Lanfeng and his legion do not need to be on the same level as any other legion, so the handling methods are also very different.


    At the same time, the organization has exploded over there.


    "After he came back, something went wrong there, and it was still a military base in a district. A total of more than 800 people died, and all were gone. Let alone those who were found out who would be killed by the military base afterwards, now What should I do if I simply say that this person has been lost?"


    "Do you know how much time, manpower, and material resources we spent in ambushing so many people? This time, none of them were killed. I don''t believe that there is no inner ghost to reveal the news."


    "But who revealed the news? As far as I know, on the list we gave Zhou Ziyu before, there seem to be only 20 or 30 names of our people in District One, but this time they did it all. Destroy, there is no one left!"


    "Do you think that Zhou Ziyu can guess from that list that there are hundreds of others who are ours, and can he be 100% sure?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, you think there are people who quietly sent it over without telling everyone? Did they all die together? Now who do you think it was leaking the secret?"


    Everyone pondered for a while, and the last sentence obviously said to everyone��s heart. Everyone here has his own privately dispatched people to sneak into Yu Lanfeng��s army, so there are also those who are assigned to a district, and those who know the identity of the other party. Only they themselves, but now...


    Even the people they secretly sent have encountered accidents. This shows that this incident has nothing to do with Zhou Ziyu who was rescued. If they don��t check it out, they will not be able to start with Yu Lanfeng��s army. Because I don��t know what went wrong, if someone is sent there, maybe they will catch one by one, so that there is still no play?


    "So, where do you think is the problem?"


    "Before they seemed to have someone sent a message back. It seemed that Yu Lanfeng was furious because of the affairs in the five border areas, and he directly dealt with it by himself, and then it was just like that."


    The person sitting in the main seat crossed his hands on the table, and the cold voice sounded, "No one knows what is going on?"


    This person has spoken, everyone has stopped communicating, and it seems that they respect this person very much.

 Chapter 170： Plan【^_^】

    When the person on the main seat spoke, all the people below stopped talking, and the whole dark hall was quiet as if the lively and intense discussion just now was just illusory.


    "Heh!" He sneered. "Why don''t you say it now? Don''t you know how to say it? Didn''t you just say it very vigorously?"


    The man in the main seat leaned on the back of the chair and put his hands on his knees, "Since everyone doesn''t say anything, let me analyze it, right?"


    Everyone whispered that there was no problem, after all, no one had the guts to have a problem.


    "In this case, we have started. I think everyone knows the cause of this incident. It is because what happened at the military base in the fifth area of ??the border stationed by Yu Lanfeng''s army has gradually evolved. The first is Because Zhou Ziyu who went there to perform the hidden mission revealed his identity."


    "As for how the identity was revealed, do you know this?"


    Of course they knew, because at that time the people belonging to them in the military bases in the five border areas were still not arrested, and they were able to receive the news normally.


    It is said that Zhou Ziyu used people in the military base to do experiments without authorization, so he was discovered. Originally, he discovered a group of insignificant lurkers. Even if they all died, they didn��t lose much, but what happened afterwards was true. It��s something they didn��t expect.


    They probably didn��t even think that it would turn out to be like this until they died, but now none of them wants to be involved in this matter. If it really matters, then it means that this time the loss will be borne by him, but who Can afford it?


    The plan for Yu Lanfeng��s army has been implemented since Yu Lanfeng founded the army, but the army established by Yu Lanfeng has strict rules, and there is no way to take advantage of it. There are many people now, and there is a mixed bag of fish and dragons. It is still difficult to secretly have the means to promote oneself.


    As a result, many of them who arranged for the past can only stay in their assigned positions and perform their tasks diligently.


    So the progress so far has not been very great, but it is not much progress, but after so many years, they have also achieved certain results, but all of this has been ruined.


    Because more than ninety-nine percent of people were lost in the border area alone, and in the end only a few marginal figures who had just lurked in for a short time were left unimportant, so the investigation of them was not very strict.


    This is missed, but once the same as those of high-level investigations are clear, there is a high probability that they will not be able to hide, and these marginal figures cannot promote their positions. Once they are promoted, their identities are likely to still be. be found.


    "One thing I hope everyone understands is that the most important thing now is not to discuss other things, but to find a way as soon as possible for them to see through the people we are lurking in in a short time, otherwise it will affect our subsequent lurking tasks. It''s very difficult."


    "After all, if they don��t know their method, we will not be able to avoid or deal with such a method later, do you think? Now you guys have to guess and guess what kind of method can be so fast. Let them detect so many people and still be so precise."


    The people present are very cautious. They all know that they can''t speak casually, so they are all pondering, not to say that they are quietly shooting, wanting to see what other people say.


    Every one of them is really thinking about it, but after deliberation, it seems that they have not found the accuracy that can achieve this level.


    It is necessary to say whether they have any special weapons that can identify whether they are their own people, so they can be so accurate! But they didn''t feel that this highly probable statement was true at all.


    If there is such a thing, how can it be said that there are still a few left for you? It must be to kill all the lurkers found in order to be relieved, isn''t it?


    "I still think it has something to do with Zhou Ziyu. After all, Zhou Ziyu knows a part of the list. As long as he gives the complete list to Yu Lanfeng and the others, then anyway, this situation is possible now, isn''t it? First catch the lurkers with names on the list, and then use their extremely cruel interrogation methods to make all these people speak, and finally you can find out who are the empires and which are the spies sent by the organization."


    Everyone nodded one after another, confirming that things seemed to make sense, but they were slapped in the face soon, because...the reason is still very simple, that''s what someone said before.


    "Why do you all think so? Didn''t I say it all at once? Did you forget? If it is really Zhou Ziyu''s leaked list, let Yu Lanfeng''s army grasp their actions in advance, and then arrest them for interrogation. , So no matter how you ask them to speak, they can only ask from their mouths about the relationship between him and their companions, as well as the other''s behavior, work and rest habits, etc. There will be no more."


    "So if you are so sure, then you can explain why each of us who was sent alone will die with it? Is it a coincidence?"


    Impossible, they sent people in the past, and they didn''t know anyone else, so this guess really couldn''t be true.


    "Then what''s the matter? I just said that it must have something to do with Zhou Ziyu. I didn''t say that he did it, but I must have given Yu Lanfeng his list, otherwise their efficiency. It will not be so fast."


    Then they discussed for a long time, and it took about two hours to stop, because they all noticed that the man sitting on the main seat was dissatisfied, probably wasting so much time and now very unhappy, but this is also No way, they haven''t thought of what it is because of it.


    But it doesn''t matter, they don''t know, but the man in the main seat must know something, otherwise he wouldn''t say it like before.


    After they calmed down, the man on the main seat said, "Is there an answer?"


    Everyone was silent.


    He said again, "I don''t know, right? I really don''t know, because I am not very clear. What you just said is also nonsense."


    The scene was silent, and there was a lot of fear in the weird atmosphere.


    "But... Although it''s not very clear, I can guess part of it. I won''t talk about the list first. In my opinion, this matter has nothing to do with the list that Zhou Ziyu knows. A few people I haven''t contacted since I sent it in until now have also been found out, and there is no news now."


    "That is to say, they are indeed all dead, and when they were still in the military base, they saw the golden-red fire wall suddenly burning on the square, and surrounded the people who had been there before in the flames. The rest is burned alive."


    How great is this, there is not one left! He was so angry that he had to know that the people he sent before were all cultivated with great effort. He didn''t expect all of them to be planted in Yu Lanfeng''s army, and he didn''t expect that nothing happened before. None of them have been hidden for so many years, and when there is a miscellaneous incident, it is a catch.


    "In my opinion, Yu Lanfeng must have found something that can check their identity information within a short period of time without making mistakes, but does the empire have this thing?"


    The people here shook their heads. They all said no, at least they haven��t heard of it yet, and even if the army��s marshal Yu Lanfeng has something to do with the imperial imperial family, it��s impossible for the imperial imperial family to come out. The time is not used by the royal family first, but for Yu Lanfeng, right?


    They also lurked a lot of people on the side of the imperial royal family. They used some to rescue Bai Shiyun before, but the rest is still enough for them to listen to some major movements of the imperial family, but they did not come back at all, which means they should be useless. Need to involve the royal family and even some devices related to the entire empire, etc.


    "All in all, let��s watch the changes first. Now Yu Lanfeng is only dealing with people in the first area of ??the border. Now in addition to the military bases in the first and fifth areas, we still have 24 people in the military bases. Don��t panic. , Even if you really want to panic, you have to wait till the end."


    "Of course, there is still something that must be done now. Didn''t we spend some excellent lurking personnel to rescue Bai Shiyun from the imperial imperial prison?"


    "Now, do you think it''s time for him to play his role?"


    Everyone nodded. Actually, when Bai Zhouyun was rescued, many people had opinions at the beginning, but because he was indeed a relatively perfect experiment, especially the successful experiment, it was very precious, so they agreed.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would bring such a big surprise to them in the future, that is, he told a great secret, Nan Yu, the spiritual power of the empire, actually has the goddess of grass in his hand!


    God grass, this is actually God grass, what does it mean now? It represents endless wealth and connections. It is the dream of a person with supernatural powers, and it is also something that a person with mental power can dream of.


    Of course, it would be great if they could bring Nan Yu back together, but they soon discovered that things were not as simple as they thought.


    First of all, Nan Yu had left school before graduation, and even entered a legion. This legion was nothing but Yu Lanfeng��s legion, and when the two appeared recently, this was called Nan Yu. They can''t catch the people.


    Every time I went out, I was accompanied by Yu Lanfeng, and every time I came back, I followed Yu Lanfeng. The two seemed to stay together no matter where they appeared, which made the people they arranged dare not do anything.


    Once they did it, there was no possibility, and the probability of failure or even death was 100%. Hesitant to take Nan Yu away, they temporarily shelved this plan, and waited for the opportunity to catch him later.


    Man, "How do you think this day cloud can be used in order to maximize his use value?"


    "Boss, didn''t he say that he was Nan Yu''s sweetheart before? That''s why Nan Yu told him about his possession of Nian Shencao. If this is the case, let him take the initiative to approach, and then our people lurking on the side. , Just grab it back then."


    "Oh, this kind of idea is very powerful. If it is really useful, we would have used it a long time ago. It is because it has been useless that we have delayed the time until now."


    "As for the reason? Bai Zhouyun has never been able to contact Nan Yu. After all, Nan Yu is now in Yu Lanfeng''s army, and all he carries are the optical brains equipped by the military, so he can''t receive the news from Bai Zhouyun. , If you want Bai Zhouyun to really contact him, you can only wait for Nanyu to leave the legion and return to the capital star. I don��t know if they will switch to their own brains on the way back, or return to the capital. The stars will be replaced later."


    "If it is changed after returning to Capital Star, that would be the most terrible thing. After all, if this happens, we will have to lose manpower again and send Bai Shiyun to Capital Star so that he can meet Nan Yu."


    The man on the main seat said, "This is too troublesome. According to our investigation, Nan Yu has a father and two brothers. Since we can''t catch Nan Yu, we can use a simpler method to catch his two brothers. What do you guys think?"


    "Do you think Nan Yu knows that his two brothers are in our hands, will he choose to come by himself? If he can, it will save a lot of trouble, if he can''t..."


    If you can��t, you can also make the brothers centrifugal. This is really a vicious plan. If they have caught Nan Yun and Nan Zhen here, it would be equivalent to holding Nan Yu and the others. But Nan Yu and the others. There is no handle to the organization, and no matter which tail the organization is caught, it can be directly disconnected and stop the loss in time, and it will quickly recover.


    But Yu Lanfeng''s legion could not do this, so if they encounter a large-scale battle, their losses and casualties will be real.


    "This method is not bad. I didn''t expect Nan Yu''s two brothers before. Now when I think about it, I didn''t expect to be able to use it in this way. I don''t have any comments."


    "I don''t have any comments. I think it''s very good. It would be nice if I had a meeting early."


    If you have a meeting earlier, then this opinion can be raised earlier. When Nan Yu was in Capital Star, or when he was in the Legion, it was a protected place, but no one else!


    It''s like Yang Zhou, Nan Yu''s friend, or Nan Yu''s two older brothers, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, or Nan Yu''s father, Nan Ming.


    Only now...Yang Zhou lives near the headquarters of Yu Lanfeng''s army base in Capital Star, in the family building. After the previous incidents, it is now under strict supervision, and it is not convenient to take risks. He has been in the school. Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, who are trained in food and lodging, are actually the best.


    It��s just that these two brothers have been staying in school. They certainly can��t do it directly at school, so they can only find another plan to let them lead the two out of the school, and then they can get along with them inside and outside. It does not take much effort.


    "In this case, this matter is left to you to deal with. If it doesn''t work well, then I will settle the ledger with you again."


    Everyone shuddered slightly. Obviously, what happened to Yu Lanfeng''s army before, the boss is also counted on them, but it did not target any one person, but all of them.


    In other words, they had better join hands in this action, otherwise, once someone had a problem, the people sent out might be arrested one after another.


    "What do you think? This time we join forces, otherwise...you have heard what the boss said just now. In case of failure, we will have to bear the two losses in the end. What do you think we are about to face?"


    They were all silent for a while, unexpectedly everyone stayed in the end and expressed their willingness to cooperate, but it would take some time to elect a temporary leader.


    A military base in the border area.


    Nan Yu looked at the list in front of him. The patients on the list were all patients he needed to treat. The names of the people who had been cured before were already marked and moved to the last position on the list, while the number of people still in the front was still there. There are many, that is to say, just relying on Nan Yu as a mental power here, the speed is indeed a lot slower.


    "Brother, when will you leave for District 6? You have been prepared before, right?"


    Nan Yu put down the list in his hand. The matter of the military base in this area has actually been handled. They do not need to increase soldiers in a short time, so there is no need to conduct an assessment to supplement the number of people. Who knows the number of people who will be added this time. , Is it another organization or a person from other forces?


    Nan Yu thought it was all dead before, but after thinking about it, among the more than 1,000 people, some were sent by other forces, and it was a bit bad if they were all burned to death.


    But as time went by, he also gradually learned that he must not be soft on this matter, because once his hands softened, the final tragedy can only be themselves.


    But why hasn''t Wu Qinhao caught before been taken away? Wu Zhengting''s hands and feet are too slow, right? Yu Lanfeng and the others just waited for Wu Zhengting to pick up the people, and then they could start to kill the next batch of lurkers on the sixth district.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Wu Zhengting doesn''t know what was delayed, and I don''t know where it is now, but they have disclosed the time before, and it is said that they will be here within ten days."


    Nan Yu, "Ten days? If this is the case, let Qin Wenxing stay here. How about going to the military base in District 6 by ourselves?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "This won''t work, this time I have to wait for him to come to discuss it. After all, according to the usual practice, I killed Wu Qinhao directly, and they are not qualified to blame me."


    That��s right. Nan Yu has made a rare addition to the law about the legion during this period. Once he finds that he is not a member of his legion and is harmful to his legion, he will not be guilty of killing directly. Of course, he must have it. Evidence shows that all those killed by them were spies and so on.


    This Wu Qinhao, Yu Lanfeng also wanted to kill the matter directly at the time, but later thinking about Wu Zhengting''s son, he could give him a chance.


    Although he didn''t know why Wu Zhengting had eaten enough and had nothing to do by himself, he actually sent his son quietly to the inside of their army to hide.


    If Wu Qinhao��s words were shouted slower, or Yu Lanfeng��s actions were faster, Wu Qinhao would become part of those flying ashes, and of course the flying ashes would be burned by the flames in the end. There won''t be much left.


    Nan Yu said, "Wu Zhengting, you have a good relationship with him? Otherwise, he won''t make an exception. It''s just that if the relationship is good, why would he do such a thing?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "So I have a lot of questions to ask him now, but he may still be during the spacecraft jump, and the signal is not good, so he can''t get in touch. If this is the case, wait until he arrives. We will wait a few more days. ."


    Nan Yu doesn''t really matter how many days he has to wait, "If that''s the case, let''s wait a few more days, anyway, we will move out soon."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He picked two patients again, and finally one more patient, this time three.


    He showed Yu Lanfeng the people he had selected. When Yu Lanfeng saw these three people, he frowned, "This time, he will treat three people in a row? No problem?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No problem, I am getting stronger and stronger now, even if it is three, it is okay, and if it is a high-intensity consumption, if I only have two now, that is not enough, so This time, let''s try it first. If I can''t help it with three, I will restore to two again."


    Yu Lanfeng approved, "But I have to watch from the side."


    Nan Yu, "It''s up to you, come if you want, but do you really have time for things so busy?"


    In the previous database, the approved data belonging to other military bases were uploaded almost. The military base with the largest number is the military base in the 18th border area.


    The number is about to reach two thousand, which is really terrifying. You must know that there are only more than one thousand spots on the border area.


    Moreover, this is not considered a problem with being screened out by the military base itself. This plus one plus, I am afraid that it will break three thousand. How can there be so many people in it?


    Could it be that all the superpowers in this military base were killed and then occupied by them? Impossible, if this military base is mastered, won''t they all run away now?


    Instead, stay at the base to cooperate with the investigation?


    There should be lurkers occupying a certain high position and messing up their audit standards. Maybe some places will be very confusing, but it does not matter. Anyway, Yu Lanfeng and the others will check it carefully when they get there, but this requires a lot of time.


    When they walked down the circle, this year''s turmoil of the supernatural beast was almost going to pass.


    Nan Yu quietly waited for the three patients selected by him to be brought to the door, while Yu Lanfeng put down all his work after the three patients arrived, and stared at Nan Yu carefully to avoid problems with him. .


    Nan Yu was not nervous, but Yu Lanfeng was alone after being nervous, oh no, there was also Yuan Qiyang who was standing not far behind Yu Lanfeng.


    Treating three S-grade mentally contaminated patients at one time is nothing short of a dream. Even a high-level mental power person can only treat one at a time.


    I don''t know if there is more energy, but they all know that the real high-level spirit comes from and will not be treated continuously, even if it is two.


    After one treatment, one has to rest for one night, and then the second one will start the next day.


    Yuan Qiyang blinked, so... To some extent, Nan Yu is better than a high-level mental power person?

 Chapter 171： Marshal【^_^】

    But thinking about it, they definitely can''t talk about it everywhere. Who knows if a high-level mental power person needs a rest for a night because they are exhausted, or because they are pure habit? Still don''t want to make yourself too tired?


    No one can tell this. Even Nan Yu doesn��t know. What he knows only applies to him. After he became a high-level mental power in his previous life, he discovered that he seemed to be better than all other high-level spiritual powers. It was much more powerful. Fortunately, all his thoughts were on Bai Zhouyun at the time, so he didn''t expose his overpowering ability because of other things.


    Otherwise, he might still be squeezed by Bai Xiyun as a free cash machine for a long time.


    Nan Yu first checked their condition carefully, and found that their mental contamination was similar to that recorded in the medical record. If there were no accidents, he could indeed be treated continuously for three people, and all of them could be treated to below Grade A. It''s all possible,


    But it must be ensured that there will be no problems in the middle, otherwise, it will definitely fail, but fortunately, Nan Yu has actually planned a countermeasure, and if Yu Lanfeng is watching here, he will not have an accident.


    After working continuously for nearly twenty hours, Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed, Yu Lanfeng picked him up for the first time, and then left here.


    Yuan Qiyang was left here to deal with the rest of the matter. Of course, he was only helping to organize it. He was not a mental person, so he couldn''t heal them.


    And they have already left the most dangerous stage. Even if they leave it alone, they will be able to wake up after a while.


    Nan Yu was returned to the room as quickly as possible by Yu Lanfeng, put him on the bed, and Nan Yu rubbed his eyebrows, "I haven''t taken a shower yet, and I will be sleeping when I wash it, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable sleeping... "


    Yu Lanfeng disagrees a bit, but he also knows that Nan Yu must take a bath before going to bed and wash himself clean, so there is no objection, and it will be fine to take a bath.


    In this way, Nan Yu walked to the bathroom to take a shower. Because he washes every day, his body is very clean. Today he came out after a simple wash. In fact, it was because he was so tired and wanted to go to bed earlier.


    It wasn''t that he was groggy now because of his excessive consumption of mental power. His mental power was indeed consumed a lot, but there was still about one-tenth of the amount left, which would not pose a threat to him.


    He is sleepy now only because after nearly twenty hours of high-intensity work, he will feel tired and want to sleep, which is normal.


    Nan Yu was lying on the bed and fell into a deep sleep less than five minutes after his head touched the pillow, and just sitting aside, Yu Lanfeng got up and left after noticing that Nan Yu was asleep.


    Because he just received a message, he had to deal with it himself, so he could only leave temporarily.


    Not long after he walked out of the room, he saw Qin Wenxing waiting not far away, and Yuan Qiyang was arranged nearby to protect Nan Yu who was resting inside.


    Yu Lanfeng followed Qin Wenxing out.


    Qin Wenxing said as he walked, "Wu Zhengting has arrived. He is now waiting at the outermost defensive post deployed by our army."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Isn''t it more than half a month to arrive? His spacecraft is so fast? Or that he was not far away when he got the news from us."


    Qin Wenxing said, "I don''t know this. I may be worried about my son because he resides on a certain planet around him, so he can come so fast. This time he can get there so fast, he must be too anxious."


    How much Wu Zhengting cares about his only son, almost anyone who knows him in the entire empire knows that he is so good to his son, and the protection is not leaking, even Yu Lanfeng does not know this. What Wu Qinhao looks like, this time I really saw him. He looks pretty good, but he doesn''t seem to be a safe master.


    Unexpectedly, he would come here to ask for trouble. Is it really okay to fake an identity and enter the legion on their side? Was this his own idea, or did someone else induce him to do this?


    Yu Lanfeng quickly came to the fringe area of ??the border area and met Wu Zhengting smoothly. Of course, the two people are now talking by video communication, and they are also using the cab on the main warship for communication and dialogue. The panels all use the huge screen in the cab. The people Yu Lanfeng is forced to watch with are actually quite embarrassed because...


    As soon as Wu Zhengting saw Yu Lanfeng��s figure, he yelled and began to intercede, "Marshal Yu! Marshal Yu...This matter is my negligence. I didn��t take good care of my son. It��s really very real. I''m sorry, as long as you give him to me in good condition, I can agree to any request! I can ask for nothing else, but I beg you not to do anything to my son."


    After Yu Lanfeng heard it, she felt that something was wrong, "You mean it sounds like our fault of the hands-on?"


    Wu Zhengting, "No, no, I know he is really too reckless and too impatient, but because he is still small, please raise your hands high..."


    "Reckless and impatient? What''s the recklessness of being a spy in other legions?" Yu Lanfeng said in a slow voice. If Nan Yu heard it, he would know that he was already angry now and began to brew anger because of him. If I listen a lot, I get used to it.


    But Wu Zhengting didn��t know, so he started trampling on thunder again, ��Marshal Yu, you can help me. If you have any requests, please feel free to ask. I will definitely satisfy you. Only my son... I just hope mine. The son can be fine."


    The corner of Yu Lanfeng''s mouth twitched. Up to now, he hadn''t realized his mistake, didn''t think his son was wrong, and didn''t speak the truth.


    Even so, he still has the face to let him let go of that spy Wu Qinhao. He doesn''t know how Wu Qinhao got in. In short, he must have passed the examination and came in with fairness. If this is the case, this Wu Qinhao is actually still considered to be. It''s a bit capable, but...


    When life and death were at stake, he still revealed his fox tail. He was a greedy person and fearful of death, but it was precisely because of this that his begging for mercy caused Yu Lanfeng to spare his life temporarily.


    Of course, since Yu Lanfeng left his life, he must be thinking that it can be useful, but this Wu Zhengting disappointed him too much. It was not like this when he contacted him before, but now he has become such a look. The influence of his son on him was really too great.


    He can now agree to say that he can do anything, so there will be one day, if someone captures his son, he will not hesitate to choose to help the other party, even if it is to deal with him. So such a person is really too difficult to control.


    Therefore, such a person is not suitable to be the leader of the army. After all, such a person who is easily emotional, and because of his father��s love, it is not black and white. This shows that Wu Zhengting is a huge hidden danger, and such hidden dangers should be dealt with directly. it is good.


    The corner of Yu Lanfeng''s mouth twitched, "I can keep your son safe and sound."


    Wu Zhengting breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I wonder if Marshal Yu can give him to me?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What do you think?"


    Of course it''s impossible. It''s pretty good to guarantee that he can live. If you still want to take it away? This is simply wishful thinking.


    This Wu Qinhao was still free to move around in the base some time ago. He will definitely know a lot about Yu Lanfeng��s internal army, and they have to keep this Wu Qinhao for a long time until all he knows is incomplete, no Reality can only be released through trading when it has become a thing of the past.


    If anyone is disobedient, just starve for two meals, and don''t care about the rest at all.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What do you think? If it doesn''t work, it''s fine."


    Anyway, when the time comes, he will directly sue to the court and let them both pay the price. Since this Wu Zhengting is so simple, he will agree to anything because of his son''s crisis.


    How difficult is it that there are only two roads before Nan Yu. The first road kills Wu Qinhao, so that he can completely destroy the person Wu Zhengting cares about the most, and let his life return to those who are natural, but this is not What he wants, what he wants is that the person this child loves the most is himself.


    So after Yu Lanfeng made these two requests, she didn''t even think about it, she didn''t think about it, she just refused, "I know the kindness of Marshal Yu, but I know my character better, so...really please you. I can do anything."


    Yu Lanfeng asked, "If you can''t protect your son and let him be taken away. When you squint, you will follow the other party''s request. Will you use your current identity to secretly treat us according to their request? Get out, give us false news, etc."


    "After all, you just said that you can do everything for your son. If you bring this person back, then from now on, you will belong to the existence that can betray at any time in our eyes."


    Wu Zhengting obviously didn''t expect Yu Lanfeng to say this. According to him, wouldn''t he become a dangerous person who would betray the empire at any time?


    But what shocked him was that even he himself thought this way. If his son was taken away by a hostile country, someone from that mysterious organization, or someone else who secretly covets the empire, then he will Do you listen or not listen to the other party''s command?


    He didn''t even think of the answer in a second, and that was to listen!


    He will put his son''s safety first, and everything else will go back and fall into the hands of others. Maybe his son is dead, he doesn''t know it, and he is still working hard to complete their instructions.


    Until the end... completely fell into hell.


    But soon he stopped thinking about it, because he soon thought of a way, that is, Yu Lanfeng promised to ensure that Wu Qinhao is safe and sound. If this is the case, it means that Wu Qinhao at this base will at least not be dangerous. of.


    Not to mention, this legion belonged to Yu Lanfeng, and no one would want to take a seriously ill guarded man from Yu Lanfeng''s military base, which is now the same as an iron barrel.


    He was a little frightened by his own thoughts, because he liked his son very much since he was a child, and he liked it so much that he had to see him every day.


    It''s just that now he feels that his idea seems to be right, "Marshal... can I see how my son is now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Wu Zhengting, did we have a discussion just now?"


    Wu Zhengting was taken aback for a moment, yes, they haven''t discussed what to do about this matter yet, how can he say this to him directly?


    "Sorry, I... I want to see my son before making a decision. I wonder if it can be convenient? I''m really worried about him."


    Yu Lanfeng, "So Marshal Wu thinks what I Yu Lanfeng said deceived you?"


    "I said he was safe and sound. I lied to you. In fact, he has been wounded all over his body and was asked by someone in the torture room of my legion?"


    Wu Zhengting paused for a while, but didn''t refute it. Obviously he actually thought that way. Yu Lanfeng narrowed his eyes, "Since this is the case, then we have nothing to say."


    Yu Lanfeng thought clearly, such an unclear person could not sit in the position of the marshal at all. A person who is emotionally extreme, or even paranoid, does not have enough strength to protect himself if something goes wrong. Crazy person.


    Such a person is sitting in the position of the marshal of a legion that protects the safety of the empire. This is simply no longer dangerous, and his position should be revoked as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Wu Qinhao, who was caught before, and the conversation with Wu Zhengting this time, he has collected all the information and evidence, and put them in the hands of the capital star royal family.


    Soon the senior officials on the capital star began to discuss this matter. After all, this matter has never happened before...


    It hasn''t happened, but it hasn''t happened to a marshal with a high position, because as a marshal, the first is to be responsible to the empire, and the second is to be responsible to your own legion. After that, they order things at will.


    Anyway, it is not possible to put personal feelings in front of the country and the army.


    Although many people may occupy these two points, no one will show it. Even if such a thing does happen, their reason can overcome their feelings.


    Not to mention the powerful Yu Lanfeng, he is powerful, no one can threaten him, and after taking his lover, he can survive intact.


    Besides, Nan Yu is actually not a weak person himself, and he will be able to have a strong combat effectiveness after he becomes a high-level mental power.


    Just using mental power to temporarily influence or control the thinking and actions of the supernatural person is already very good. If he continues to develop, he will be more proficient, and he will definitely be able to stand alone.


    It''s just that no one but Yu Lanfeng himself would know.


    After Wu Zhengting saw that he cut off the communication alone, he stood there blankly, and did not respond for several minutes.


    After he woke up, he was immediately contacted again, but no matter how many communication requests were sent afterwards, no response was received. At the end, they got a reply. The meaning is very simple, just let them go back quickly. .


    In the end, Yu Lanfeng expressed that Yu Lanfeng would hand them over to the Empire to deal with, and let him go back to wait for the news. After seeing the news, Wu Zhengting didn''t feel bad, but felt good.


    Because he knows that if he is handed over to the top of the empire to handle it, he has made so many contributions and merits for so many years, and he will surely make them safe and sound for both father and son.


    Even if they become ordinary people without the identity of generals and marshals, it��s okay. They can still live well with their own abilities, and after becoming ordinary citizens, their lives can be safer, because they don��t have such an identity. No one will follow them anymore.


    "Since I can''t get in touch, don''t contact me. Just wait here. Call me when I get news. I have to know the first time. Is it clear?"


    When Yu Lanfeng returned to the room, looking at Nan Yu who was still asleep, her heart softened. This person is his favorite, if...


    What would he do if something like Wu Zhengting and Wu Qinhao happened this time? The other party threatened him and asked him to turn around and destroy the empire. What would he do?


    Does he choose to listen to the threats of the other party and act according to their requirements, or use his own methods to rescue Nan Yu?


    Of course it is to rescue Nan Yu himself. No one in this world is stronger than him. If he can''t save people back, then he doesn''t have to count on others.


    And more terribly, if he really does things according to the other party��s wishes, there will be a second time at the first time, and many times after the second time, until his use value is exhausted. .


    At that time, the other party might succumb to him because of his own strength and return Nan Yu to him. At that time, it is more likely to kill him secretly and then kill Nan Yu.


    Because they can''t guarantee that after returning Nan Yu to him, they can keep the anger and resentment in their hearts and not deal with them, so...


    Yu Lanfeng pressed the decision in his heart. He would not give anyone such a chance. He would not give anyone a chance. Those who dare to do this will surely chase them to the end of the universe and kill them all! It''s good to all die.


    So now in his opinion, the organization that covets Nanyu and his Nian Shencao is a very good target for experimentation. Nan Yu originally thought that someone who caught the organization would interrogate for a few days. Do it again, but now he doesn��t want to do it.


    Of course, the interrogation still needs to be interrogated, but the time should not be too long, at most three days, if there is no useful news within three days, then don''t waste time to cultivate and just kill it.


    This way they can save a lot of trouble.


    Yu Lanfeng lay beside Nan Yu and gently embraced him again.


    And shortly after he lay down, Nan Yu asked in a vague way, "Where did you go just now? Why were you not? Is there something important?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t know how to explain, but he simply said it again, "Xiaoyu, what do you think of me?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Although it''s a bit unkind, it''s because they made the mistake first... No, it''s the crime first. Although this behavior is the default in many places, it is clearly stipulated that it is a crime. If you really If you agree to them, you are condoning crime. This time they think it''s so easy to pass you. This should be the most difficult one, and it will definitely get worse in the future."


    "Furthermore, you didn''t say that Wu Zhengting took such a short time to reach the star field near the border area. This means that he was very close to here before, and he must have stayed nearby in advance. There must be some hidden secret in this."


    "He can''t stay here forever, so this time obviously he didn''t come here to meet Wu Qinhao alone. In that case... his purpose of coming here temporarily is definitely not simple."


    "Since he has such a relationship with his son, allowing a marshal to throw away everything from the Legion and wait here in the event of the supernatural beast riot, it means that he knows that his son will be in danger."


    Yu Lanfeng, "In time to encounter danger? He still knows when Wu Qinhao will encounter danger..."


    Nan Yu blinked, and a slightly inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "How did you think of it?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s face became a bit ugly, "You mean, Wu Qinhao recently planned to make a big move in our military base in a border area. This may cause him to be discovered and reveal his identity, so Wu Zhengting took someone with him. Guarding outside ahead of time, just to prevent your baby son from really having an accident?"


    Nan Yu, "I just guessed this way, otherwise he loves his son so much, should he just watch his son accidentally and ignore it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''ll investigate, Wu Qinhao is actually very courageous, scaring him will surely let him spit out these things."


    Nan Yu took his hand and looked at him with a smile, "Should it be time to rest now? You left for a few hours, and I almost rested, now it''s my turn to watch you rest."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled slyly, "Of course, I will rest with you too. Are you sure you are going to work now?"


    Yu Lanfeng obeyed her own thoughts very much, lay down again and continued to sleep, but she felt beautiful in her heart. She hugged Nan Yu and gradually fell into a deep sleep. Although Nan Yu had rested for a few hours before, now her lover is by her side, plus He did feel a little bit wanting to rest, and he fell asleep again soon after he was infected by Yu Lanfeng''s drowsiness.


    When Nan Yu woke up again, she found that Yu Lanfeng hadn''t left yet, she still lay on the bed and hugged him lightly. It seemed that her breathing was gentle, and she probably hadn''t woken up yet.


    In other words, this time he actually woke up earlier.


    Nan Yu blinked in disbelief, he actually woke up first! If this is the case, let him get up and prepare breakfast first.


    Although he hasn''t started cooking for a long time, he is still very comfortable with his cooking skills. After all, he has never done anything for the scum of Bai Zhouyun in his previous life?


    What''s more, it is a cooking skill that must be mastered. If you don''t learn it, how can you cook it yourself and give it to Bai Zhouyun? But now that I think about it, I don��t know who is cheaper for the meals I gave out in my last life.


    At this moment, he thought of his father and the two older brothers who were still in Capital Star. After returning this time, he would have to cook a feast for them by himself!


    To my father and brother who loves me most in the world.

 Chapter 173： Brother [^_^]

    Nan Yu quietly watched Yu Lanfeng��s sleeping face, then quietly got up to the kitchen and began to prepare his own breakfast, but I don��t know if it was because of not cooking for a long time. His craft seemed to have regressed a bit, but he finally tasted it. The finished product tastes good.


    Although it couldn''t be better than what Yu Lanfeng made for herself before, it was almost the same. Just when he brought out the breakfast, Yu Lanfeng was already standing at the door of the bedroom looking at him.


    "There is a chance for me to taste your craft."


    Nan Yu, "Come and have a taste. I haven''t started cooking for a long time, and I don''t know if I have an appetite."


    Yu Lanfeng walked over and sat on a chair, tasted everything on the table, and finally said, "The taste is very good, and your craftsmanship is very good. Otherwise it��s not enough just once."


    Nan Yu said, "Okay, if you want to eat it in the future, tell me, I''ll make it for you. Of course, let''s take turns. Your craftsmanship is also very good. It seems that you can''t get used to other people''s cooking before? "


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Yes, I like to do it myself at first, it tastes good, and then I can eat what I want."


    Nan Yu, "By the way, you went to see Wu Zhengting when you went out? Is it really okay to just refuse him like this? Anyway, he is the marshal of a large army of the empire, and his position is the same as you."


    Yu Lanfeng, "There is no problem, his problem is the biggest, after all..."


    Nan Yu knew what he meant by his unfinished words, "Since you said it��s okay, then it��s definitely okay. I��ll look at the three people later. Now their mental pollution is all S-level by my brother Cong. After being dispelled to A rank, if the prediction is correct, they will probably wake up one after another."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You don''t have to fight like that."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No, I have to become a high-level mental power as soon as possible, otherwise... I will not be able to implement many things in the future, I must hurry up."


    Yu Lanfeng, "But this does not mean that you can hurry up by hurrying. You must grasp this opportunity. If this opportunity is not grasped well, no matter how much time is spent on mental energy and re-cultivation, it will not be able to break through. ?"


    Nan Yu thought about how he made a breakthrough in his previous life. It seemed that he naturally became a high-level spiritual power. At that time, he himself was fully focused on Bai Zhouyun, so he naturally wouldn''t focus on cultivation, so he It is really natural to become a high-level spiritual power.


    So now he doesn''t have any experience to learn from, should he give up the method of continuous cultivation and let the flow take its course?


    But he is really anxious now. The fact is that he doesn''t plan to wait for him. Does he have to slow down like this?


    In fact, he can still feel that his cultivation method is effective, and his mental power will increase every time he practices, but there is one thing he has not discovered before, and that is how strong his spiritual power is now. It seems that it has reached the time of breaking through in the previous life.


    So why hasn''t he felt any signs of breaking through in his entire life? Is it really what Yu Lanfeng said? It''s because I didn''t relax, didn''t let the flow go, but blindly pursued fast and purposeful speeding up.


    Many times things are like this. When you go chasing, you always can''t see the shadow, but when you don''t chase anymore, he will take the initiative to appear and wander around.


    When Nan Yu thought of this level, she suddenly felt that she was recently... not right. Since she came back from rebirth, she has been very anxious. He always wanted to become a high-level mental power quickly, so that he can get rid of the daylight. Yun''s marriage contract, and later he wanted to quickly become a high-level spiritual power, was entirely because he wanted to stand with Yu Lanfeng, and wanted to fight alongside him.


    But now he doesn''t know how to improve his strength, and he doesn''t know what''s obstructing him, making him a little bit confused. So what does this situation mean now?


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s the matter? I have been silent all the time."


    Nan Yu said, "It''s okay. I just think what you just said seems to make sense. Maybe I should slow down and take a break?"


    Since arriving at the base, he has been confused, whether he is assisting the mental power in the treatment room to heal supernatural powers, or after getting along with various people, and running around with Yu Lanfeng, in short, it is indeed. There is so little meaning to fight side by side.


    But what is the truth? They all know that Nan Yu is still a mental power person who needs protection, even if his mental power is indeed very strong, but this power is not used for an attack, but for healing. Up.


    If all his abilities are used to heal, how many superhero soldiers can survive on the battlefield, and if used to attack, how many enemies can he attack?


    But how many enemies can the surviving soldiers kill afterwards? This is a very unequal calculation problem. No matter who it is, everyone knows it. The answer is to let the mental power to treat the supernatural power, so that it is the most valuable no matter what.


    But Nan Yu didn��t want to be like this. Whether his previous conjectures about mental powers really existed or were they just his own delusion, he really wanted to test it. Although such tests are likely to fail again and again, they don��t. Going forward, how do you know that there must be a dead end ahead?


    He really belongs to the kind of thought of not hitting the south wall and not turning back. Only by letting him go forward until he has witnessed that the front is indeed the idea, he will return to a quiet and step-by-step life. , And it must be after he confirmed it himself.


    He would not believe what anyone else told him, even if Yu Lanfeng told him that a mentally powerful person only needs to do his own thing, he would not give up.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these things. I said that I was going to the military base in the sixth border area. Now I have been delayed by Wu Zhengting''s affairs. Will we leave in a few days?"


    Yu Lanfeng continued to wipe out the breakfast on the table and nodded casually, "It is indeed going to be a few days later. Although Wu Zhengting and his son are indeed crimes, the evidence is solid, but this matter really cannot be resolved in a while. Question, the Royal Family of the Capital Star will contact us these days, especially the judges and jurors from the military court."


    Nan Yu, "That''s it, but haven''t all your evidence been handed over to them?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "We still have to ask routinely. After all, it''s the process inside. It is guaranteed that there will be no problems in the process. This matter should be handled quickly.


    Nan Yu put down the bowls and chopsticks, put the play on the table into the kitchen, and handed it to the cleaning robot, "Let''s go, I''m going to the ward over there later, do you want to go with me?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "I will let Yuan Qiyang follow you. I have a little more work on my side. I will find you when I''m done."


    Not to mention, after clearing out 90% of the spy agents in this base, Nan Yu has also increased the number of separate actions with him. Obviously, he is relieved. Even if he is not by his side, Nan Yu can do it. Very safe.


    Nan Yu nodded and didn''t speak, and then chatted with him for a few more words before leaving the lounge. Not long after he walked, he saw Yuan Qiyang waiting at the corner. Yuan Qiyang didn''t know why today''s mood seemed a little wrong. , When a person is waiting here, he looks a little uneasy.


    Nan Yu slowly walked to him, "What''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood today?"


    Yuan Qiyang said, "No, I just don''t know what''s wrong. I always feel awkward and uncomfortable today, as if there is something wrong, but I don''t know what went wrong."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "Are you too tired from special training recently? If that''s the case, let''s go back and rest today."


    Yuan Qiyang shook his head, "No, the marshal, I''m not particularly tired, but I always feel that something is wrong."


    Nan Yu suddenly said, "Could it be the sixth sense? Where is it really going to happen? Maybe it''s a hunch that you are doing this now?"


    Yuan Qiyang was said by him, the feeling just now disappeared in an instant, and some were only deeply embarrassed, "This...this shouldn''t be the case, I''m all better now, let''s go."


    Nan Yu, "What? Didn''t you feel it so soon? I still plan to let you work hard to see where the problem is."


    He didn''t think much, turned around and walked to the ward over there, while Yu Lanfeng walked to the office in the opposite direction, believing that Qin Wenxing had been waiting there for a long time.


    Nan Yu continues his work, but I don��t know if it��s Yuan Qiyang��s illusion. He always feels that although Nan Yu��s movement speed hasn��t changed much, he doesn��t feel as if he has the urgency he had before. A more leisurely state.


    Forget it, it doesn��t matter to him. He just needs to make sure that Nan Yu doesn��t have any problems here. Following Nan Yu here will delay a lot of his exercise time, but Yu Lanfeng will double to make up for him later. Yes, so this is not a disadvantage.


    Even he likes this way very much, because in this way, he can steal more from Yu Lanfeng, and after learning it, it will be his own.


    At the same time, a group of people suddenly appeared in the darkness of Capital Star.


    "Are you sure this is really okay?"


    "Of course it��s okay. Didn��t you work together before? Anyway, you won��t be involved. I hope you don��t interfere with our actions. Even if we are caught and arrested, we will commit suicide directly. We won��t directly say that this is you. Do it."


    "Okay, these are all the old rules, and I understand it. You should do it again, but don''t forget what you promised me before. Let''s see you off."


    "Of course we remember what you said before. Since you are going to take a rest, we will leave first. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    But the person who had just spoken to them didn''t want to see them again, and waved their hands to indicate that they could leave, and some people came in to send them out.


    When they came, they used a secret passage. Of course, they had to go from somewhere. They wanted to show up in an open manner, but reality does not allow it.


    After confirming that they were sent away, the person who sent them away walked back slowly, "Everyone has been sent away, but... do you really want to do this again?"


    "The things they send may be left over for their own use."


    The person sitting in the position lowered his head slightly and couldn''t see his expression clearly. He only heard him say, "It''s just this time, this is the last time, and I won''t be in touch anymore."


    The people standing behind sighed deeply. No matter what they say, this is definitely not the last time. It''s okay to continue to cooperate. If they really refuse to cooperate in the future, they will definitely hold back these two times. If there is a certain amount of evidence, if you don''t cooperate then, you can only be threatened by them.


    And the evidence they brought out may be unacceptable, so they were forced to accept their threats and cooperate again, and the more the cooperation, the more evidence left by the other party. In this way, the cycle goes back and forth. , They will always be entrusted to these people.


    "I don''t know what they are here for in Capital Star. Do they want to come to Capital Star to arrange some bad things during the riot of the supernatural beast?"


    "It shouldn''t, they promised us..."


    Having said that, both of them are silent, what can these people promise to count?


    "Send someone to follow them?"


    "Yes, someone has been sent to follow them, but that person will not be released until the other person leaves. Otherwise, we will know in advance what they want to do. This is likely to affect their actions."


    Speaking of this, the two of them stopped talking. Anyway, the matter is over. All they can do is to conceal as much as possible, and keep it for as long as possible.


    If you really can''t hide it, let''s wait till then.


    The internal training ground of Capital Star Royal Military Academy.


    "Wow, is this going to be a fight? Is it going to be a fight? It''s started?"


    "Not yet, both sides are preparing, which side are you going to press this time? I will still win over my brother! How about you? Is it still overwhelming my brother?"


    "What''s wrong with my brother? The strength of the two of them is about the same. Before, I always lose and win. It doesn''t mean that I will lose to you every time. Now I just win against my brother."


    "Oh, you have the courage, let''s see who we are betting right this time."


    "Okay, okay, let''s start, don''t make noise, look carefully!"


    Around this battlefield, there were many people who came to watch the battle, and the two people in the field were Nan Yu''s two older brothers, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen.


    The two of them were very shocked by Nan Yu''s departure from school early, because they had thought this way before.


    They must graduate from school as soon as possible, and then enter a top legion, paving the way for the dear brother in it, and they will be able to easily wait for the younger brother to graduate.


    But looking at it now, the actual development has completely turned into the opposite. The younger brother left the academy first and entered the top legion. He might even work hard to pave the way for their two older brothers, which simply made them extremely ashamed.


    Although the school also introduced relevant early graduation application requirements afterwards, they shut up and turned back to their class to continue their study and exercise.


    Because that kind of request is really completely unreachable, people who are hopeless just watch the excitement and feel that they may be able to do it after crazy hard work, and then start crazy exercises, every day without interruption. .


    And the brothers Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are typical examples of these people. They are the craziest and the hardest. In addition to ensuring the most basic sleep and diet breaks every day, they are all the rest of the time. In the study of special training, no one day left.


    Also because of their crazy to extreme special training schedule, many people in the school became their fans, especially after seeing the scenes of their brothers'' first two open battles.


    To be honest, if their strengths are combined with abilities, they are really the same as the soldiers who have seen them on the battlefield in the video before.


    Because the two brothers didn''t look like they were discussing each other when they were fighting, their eyes and movements were as if the person on the opposite side was an enemy with blood and blood.


    If the eyes meet, the calf will tremble.


    But fortunately, the two brothers are ruthless, and they will still have one degree. After the end of the injury, the degree of injury is not very serious. It only needs to go to the infirmary for half an hour to recover more than half.


    They will play against each other once a week. As time goes by, as well as the publicity between the students in the school, soon more and more people come to watch the game every time they play against each other, and sometimes even teachers will come over. Watched and gave a complimentary evaluation.


    Although they have never been on the battlefield, their battles are really excellent. After they graduate, as long as there are no accidents, they should be able to pass the assessment of Yu Lanfeng''s army perfectly.


    This kind of evaluation comes from the teacher��s mouth. Of course, it is more valuable than what the students say, so there will be more people coming afterwards. Before coming, people who were still suspicious, I watched a meeting between the two brothers. The fighting process was so fierce as if you were going crazy, it was very exciting.


    But Nan Yun and Nan Zhen didn��t have much feelings. They were just looking for their own weaknesses in the battle. The weekly match was a test to measure whether they had improved their strength. The most usual special training was actually with Before Yu Lanfeng left for them, they had several elite-level soldiers, and they would fight with these soldiers several times a day.


    Almost every attack they attack can be easily resolved by the other party, and without hurting the two brothers, they can be suppressed by a few simple tricks, making them immobile.


    They train for a long time almost every day, but after a long period of time, they have little effect, but they are not discouraged. The little effect only shows that they have not worked hard enough and their strength has not grown fast enough, so they have little effect.


    After that, their training became more and more crazy. Even the soldiers who accompanied him to practice training were a little surprised. Their strength actually increased very quickly, just because they were relatively immature at the beginning, and now they have grown in strength. A lot, but not enough to see them here.


    It''s just that if they are in school, if the two cooperate with each other tacitly, they may be able to win a teacher who is a combat teaching course for retired soldiers.


    It''s just that they haven''t tried it yet. Since they have the best choice, why should they choose a teacher? This is actually a waste of time.


    After the end of a crazy battle, the two limped and walked out with each other''s arms. They looked like they were going to the infirmary. Only the audience was left here. Some loudly cheered, because they were right. But those who lost did not say that they were frustrated, because it was a very good experience for them to see such a crazy battle.


    After seeing the fighting between the two brothers, they realized that their special training and battles were actually very difficult to let go. It was as if they were facing acquaintances, classmates and friends, and there was no way to let go and fight. The shot is more ruthless, but he still subconsciously keeps his strength.


    But in the battle between Nan Yun and Nan Zhen just now, they didn''t see any traces of leaving their hands at all, because he knew the opponent well and knew that even if he tried his best to attack, the opponent would not be affected by his attack. Seriously injured or even killed.


    This is trust in oneself and trust in the other party.


    To be honest, everyone feels that they may not be able to find such a person to be their counterpart. First, they are not confident in themselves, and secondly, they are not confident in their opponents.


    I was afraid that if I tried my best to kill the other party, or if both parties let go, maybe they would all be seriously injured and hospitalized.


    So I can only come here to have an eye addiction.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen don��t care what other people think. They are all lying down in the medical room for treatment. The doctors in the medical room have heard of their behavior, but they found that they were not seriously injured when they were treated. Just looking at it more serious, they did not stop their behavior. After all, they needed support rather than prevention in fighting for their own responsibility.


    "You two have controlled the battle very well this time. Everyone looks serious, but they are actually minor problems. Just lie down here for thirty minutes."


    "Thank you doctor."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go busy first, then I can see you go by yourself, not to notify me."


    "Ok."


    After the doctor left, only the two of them lay here, receiving treatment with the therapeutic apparatus.


    When Nan Zhen wanted to speak, she accidentally affected the wound on the corner of her mouth, and sucked in a cold breath, "Hiss...Did you mean to? Hit my face every time!"


    Nan Yun, "I learned from you, what do you think is bad for you? How can it work?"


    Nan Zhen felt a little guilty when he thought of the scene where he punched his face with a fist for the first time. He didn''t know what happened at the time, it was like a punch in the face of his elder brother.


    He thought so at the time, and then he did it. Don''t say it. After that fist went down and hit, he didn''t even mention how happy he was. It was simply refreshing!


    But after that, it was not so cool, because Nan Yun actually started to target him in the face.


    It was the same this time. Don''t look at the heavy look on Nan Zhen''s face. In fact, Nan Yun''s face was equally brilliant.

 Chapter 174： Coma【^_^】

    The two brothers just lay on the hospital bed and looked at each other. They both thought that each other was a fool, but they laughed out together because they found that not only the other was stupid, but also that they were stupid.


    How could the real life-and-death battle be just a beckoning on the face? It was all about beckoning to the head and other deadly parts, but they didn''t actually do that. Everyone said that they were fighting too crazy, and it looked like they were going to kill each other.


    But the actual situation is far from being as exaggerated as they said. In fact, they will subconsciously keep their hands when fighting. After all, they are brothers and not real enemies.


    Nan Yun, "It��s been so long, and I don��t know how my brother had been on the legion. The last contact was fifteen days ago. It��s really inconvenient. Dad will definitely be able to contact my brother frequently, and he won��t talk to us. Tell me how my little brother is doing..."


    Nan Zhen frowned slightly, "Becoming a spiritual force in the Legion, he must be treating those with supernatural powers every day and dispelling mental pollution. What else can I do?"


    Nan Yun said, "Yes, every day is a repetitive work. I don''t know if the younger brother is tired or not. If he can, I still hope that he can rest more so that he is old..."


    Nan Zhen said, "We have a full year and a half to graduate. Even if we can''t meet the standard of early graduation, we must graduate with the best grades, and then pass the legion examination smoothly. We can''t always let the younger brother walk in. In front of us."


    "Well, I will go back to the dormitory to rest first, and we will continue the special training tomorrow. Thanks to their face, the school will allocate a training room for us, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, the elite soldiers Yu Lanfeng left for them will have no place to teach them individually, because the school is full of people, especially the training room, which is crowded almost every day. Those who can come here.


    There is no way for people with supernatural powers to be aggressive by nature and refuse to admit defeat. The training room and the battlefield are almost overcrowded every day. In addition to superpowers, there will also be some mental powers who will go to watch the game.


    After all, mentalists have many choices, but they still want to shop around to see if there are any supernaturalists that are particularly suitable for them.


    And a spiritual man named Song Xiaoyu is one of them. He noticed their brothers about two months ago and has been paying attention to them.


    Every time they were treated here, Song Xiaoyu would bring things to visit them, but Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, who knew Song Xiaoyu was the Song family, would not show him his face, but they would not accept any of his. Things, or any communication with him beyond ordinary classmates.


    When facing Song Xiaoyu, the two brothers have always been cold and cold. They just want to let this mentally capable person retreat, but it is very difficult to say that it is simple to do, because this mentally capable person is rarely very persistent, and he It looked soft and weak, and it didn''t seem to resemble the rest of the Song family.


    But even if he is a very good candidate for a partner, it is impossible, because as long as he is still a member of the Song family, they cannot accept it. Who knows if the Song family now sends this person called Song Xiaoyu to relax them. Psychological defense, afterwards, came to a surprise, and directly cooked rice and cooked rice. In this way, the marriage between the Song family and the Nan family was a must.


    Because of this kind of thinking, they are now extremely severely repelling what others handed to them, even if it is completely sealed, they will not take it apart for consumption.


    All the items at the entrance are made by themselves or eaten in the school cafeteria. If there is a problem with the security of the cafeteria, it is really hopeless.


    If it happened before Yang Zhou, someone might be able to reach out a black hand into the canteen, but Yang Zhou��s incident had sounded a wake-up call for all the senior leaders of the college. If management is not strengthened, such incidents will occur for the first time. , There will be a second time, but it will disappear within a short time.


    Therefore, the cafeteria nowadays is useless even if many instructors of the school say it. The whole process belongs to the army. Of course, it is the army of the royal family. Every time you come here to manage and inspect the guard station, it is very low-key, just for It doesn''t attract attention, and it won''t cause much impact.


    So if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t tell which is a soldier pretending to be a student, but that''s fine, because in this way, many people don''t know where the surveillance person is, and they will easily act impulsively and so on.


    Since this group of people came to the cafeteria, what happened in the cafeteria before will not appear anymore. The cafeteria has become very orderly. After all, there were frequent slapstick incidents before, and many people learned their lesson. After one or two times, I learned to converge a lot.


    When Nan Yun and the others were in the medical room, they were discussing what they would wait to eat in the cafeteria, but it was only ten minutes later, and when the treatment was over ten minutes, they saw that the door of the ward was opened and two people walked in from the outside. A spiritual man.


    One of them was Song Xiaoyu, whom they were discussing before. Behind him was another spiritual man who was a very cute and petite girl.


    After Song Xiaoyu opened the door, he saw the two people lying on the hospital bed obediently receiving treatment. They suddenly smiled, and they looked very pure and beautiful.


    "Brother Nan, Brother Nan, how do you feel?"


    Both of them nodded, but no one responded. Song Xiaoyu thought it was normal because she was used to it, but the female student behind him didn''t think so.


    She frowned and looked very angry and said, "Why are you two so indifferent to your brother? Your brother kindly came to see you, and he even went to the cafeteria to bring you food. Didn''t you even have a word of thanks?"


    While Nan Yun and the others looked over, Song Xiaoyu directly stopped the girl behind him, who was his sister Song Xiaomei.


    "Little Mei! Don''t talk nonsense, I want to come by myself. It''s fine without disturbing them. How can you talk like that? Did you forget what you promised me before bringing you here?!"


    Song Xiaomei suddenly remembered what Song Xiaoyu said when he was begging to come. No matter what happened, he couldn''t act without permission, and he couldn''t just say whatever he wanted. After all, Song Xiaoyu was chasing after him. It is better to lower the posture of the mentally powerful person.


    After all, the two powers of the Nan family are notoriously difficult to follow, whether they are in the academy or on the entire capital star. It is not that their family is super good. Although their Nan family is very good, they can surpass There are still some in their Nan family.


    So in fact, the problem still lies with these two people themselves. Almost all people who know them know that these two brothers are two people who are completely insane.


    If you want to chase them, then you must not speak ill of their younger brother in front of them, otherwise there will be no drama, and of course you cannot mention their younger brother in front of them, because once they are mentioned, they will talk endlessly about how much their younger brother is. How obedient and perfect!


    When the time comes, you will be forced to listen to complimenting your younger brother for a long time or even a whole day. Of course, even this is the treatment that acquaintances can get, like Song Xiaoyu brought it to the door by himself, and it is still very different from their Nan family. Of course they would not have a good attitude towards the people of the Song family.


    Sure enough, even if Song Xiaoyu taught his sister in advance, Nan Yun and the others still sneered, as if they were disdainful of their appearance.


    Nan Zhen''s mouth twitched, "Our injury is very slight. The doctor said that we can move freely after treatment in a dozen minutes, so of course we will choose to go to the cafeteria to eat, and we need you to send it specially? This is a redundant act."


    "One more thing is..."


    Nan Zhen looked at Song Xiaomei at this point, "Your brother did this voluntarily. We never asked for this once, and he always came to us with an extra-large lunch box. Everyone said that the two of us were scumbags. A person with such a small mental power comes to make us the sauce, and also delivers food specially, it looks like it is abusive."


    "Once someone asked if he was being bullied, he wouldn''t say anything else, he would only say that this was not requested by others, but that I was willing to do it myself."


    Speaking of this, the ironic eyes looked at Song Xiaoyu, "Not only did his answer not make everyone understand his behavior, but it even felt that our brothers were tossing him."


    "My pity, we are all wronged. I said you don''t know how to hide the spot when you do these things. Okay, even if you don''t need to hide the spot, you just go to us every time you happen to pick the most people. I come to my side, and every time I ask you, I don��t explain. I either shake my head or keep silent. I occasionally say two sentences of my own accord. It is abnormal for others not to want to be crooked."


    "Do you think we don''t know what idea you have in your heart?"


    Nan Yun and the others said you and I, while Song Xiaoyu kept silent, Song Xiaomei looked at this and other, panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Everything in front of me seemed to have happened in that short time, so the cause was her willfulness? She just felt that her brother was very hard, so she just said a couple of complaints. How did she become like this?


    Just after Song Xiaomei came back to his senses, he heard the last words Nan Yun said, "Okay, don''t follow us anymore, don''t come to us in the future, it''s really annoying to be honest."


    Song Xiaomei originally planned to stop talking, but when she heard Nan Yun say this, she couldn''t help but broke out, "What do you mean? Don''t want to think about it, why is it so awkward? Is this the Nan family''s? Upbringing?"


    The corner of Nan Yun''s mouth pulled out a smile with a sarcasm, "You are really weird. It is you who approached us without authorization. We don''t know if we don''t need it, and we don''t know what we can''t eat. What."


    "Since we came close to us, we must know that the two of us will not eat anything delivered by anyone since some time ago, and only eat self-made meals and canteen food every day."


    At this point, Nan Yu''s conversation turned, "But your brother seems to have specially funded these things, especially things that are not needed at all."


    "It''s very outrageous. There is a super canteen in the school. The food in the canteen is the best ingredients. It tastes first-rate to the top chefs. And your brother did not eat the school breakfast, so he didn''t care about it. If you are late for class, you must go outside the school to buy breakfast for the two of us. Isn��t it strange?��


    "Why should we prevent such a good breakfast in the cafeteria from not eating, and wait for him to bring some very ordinary things that taste awful to eat for breakfast?"


    Song Xiao stared at them dumbfounded, and then realized that he fell on his brother, "Brother, are you really hungry to do such a thing?"


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t know how he wanted to answer, he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with his behavior before Nan Yun said it directly.


    But after he made it clear just now, even Song Xiaoyu himself felt that his previous behavior seemed really fascinating, but he did everything, and it was all from the sincerity... so he didn''t regret it.


    "I don''t regret it, it''s all voluntary. I know. I just want to get in touch with you more. I don''t know if I can do it... After all..."


    Song Xiaoyu wanted to see it as long as he wasn''t a fool, but Nan Yun and Nan Zhen''s rejection attitude was clear from the beginning, and everyone could see it.


    This also led to two groups of people supporting Song Xiaoyu and Nan Yun brothers respectively.


    People who support Song Xiaoyu feel that it is not easy for a weak mental power to pursue a supernatural power. Even if they do not agree, they must at least give the most basic respect, but the two brothers have an attitude towards others. Not good at all, even indifferent.


    Those who support Nan Yun and the others have a different attitude. Mental powers do have privileges, but he does not have the final say on who wants to be together. The empire does not require mental powers to enforce this. The right to sexually choose one''s future partner.


    Moreover, Nan Yun and the others were so obvious that they still got together. I was a typical cheeky. I didn''t expect that there were such cheeky people among the mentally powerful, and all of them were eye-openers.


    Because many people with supernatural powers have always believed that people with mental powers are weak, superior, and bad-tempered, and they all have small tempers that need to be coaxed.


    Those who oppose Song Xiaoyu and the others have other ideas. The first is the identity of Song Xiaoyu��s Song family. The other is that although Song Xiaoyu is pursuing people, he has been looking at it for almost two months, but there is no one. It can be seen who he is after.


    Because every time he went to find the Nan family brothers, he always chose the two brothers together, and the gifts he prepared were all for the two. No one felt that Song Xiaoyu seemed to be biased. On one side, this is very strange.


    Is it because there is something else hidden inside?


    On the contrary, they felt that Nan Yun and Nan Zhen always maintained the most basic social etiquette no matter who they were, but they only became like this when they came to Song Xiaoyu.


    In addition to Song Xiaoyu��s weird way of pursuing people before, everyone was wondering if Song Xiaoyu violated their taboos, such as saying bad things about Nan Yu in front of them and being heard, so they were disgusted by the two brothers. This led to the current situation.


    But soon someone came out to refute the rumors that this matter had nothing to do with Nan Yu, but without mentioning the specific reasons, it was quickly ignored by everyone.


    At the end of that post, the host posted that he would find evidence within a month, and then I would give everyone a surprise. Now there are three days left before one month.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen didn''t know if that person was ready, they were all following that post anyway.


    It may be that the host��s last sentence is very firm, so there are still many people who pay attention to his posts, just waiting for the moment the host shares the news.


    But the time is still that time, they have to wait slowly.


    After Song Xiaomei came back to her senses, she still planned to stand on her brother''s side. After all, he is an older brother. As a younger sister, of course, he would help the relatives and ignore them.


    "You are supernatural beings, shouldn''t you let us be mentally powerful?"


    "My brother is kind to come to see you, and it is kind to give you things. He has been following you all the time. It''s because I like you, so that''s why. If you don''t want it, don''t organize my brother to be kind to you? ?"


    Song Xiaomei, "He just likes you."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at Song Xiaomei with a dumbfounded expression. What did she just say? Neither of them seemed to understand.


    But it didn''t matter. The treatment time just arrived. The two of them got up from the bed and kicked and kicked deeply. They adjusted to their body after being treated. They always felt a little stiff, and only eased after a little exercise.


    When they were about to leave, Song Xiaoyu stopped at the door, "You guys wait a moment."


    Nan Yun and the others stood there and didn''t move. Anyway, they couldn''t do anything with this mental power person. They just waited for him to finish saying anything.


    Nan Yun, "Let��s talk if you have anything. I hope you don��t bother us again after you have said it. We are really inappropriate. It should be Nan Zhen��s answer to this sentence, because after so long, you keep saying that you like it, but we two I didn��t realize who you really like, and I don��t know which one you are chasing after, so can you tell me now? Just to answer our doubts."


    Nan Yun, "And to answer some of your doubts, because I think there must be many people who want to know."


    Song Xiaoyu, "I...the person I like is...yes...actually..."


    Talking, he got stuck, but this time his eyes fell on Nan Yun, which means that the person he likes is Nan Yun, but it was probably because Nan Yun was too cold at ordinary times, so he sent something. If there are so many people around, it��s very likely to be rejected. They simply bring their brothers along with them. They choose to pass when there are too many people. In fact, they want them to accept things for the sake of so many people around. But this seems to be of no use, because they should The amount of rejection will still be rejected.


    Nan Yun, "Sorry, our goal now is to work hard to become stronger, and then we will go to Marshal Yu''s army. By then, our hall will pass all the examinations upright, and now there is no time to get married and have children, so it''s still a bit early to talk about this. ."


    It��s just that Song Xiaoyu, who had prepared for a long time, took out one of the things he had just sent. It was a sprayer that looked the size of Song Xiaoyu��s palm. After he took it out, when everyone didn��t react. They sprayed twice at Nan Yun.


    Nan Yu and the others quickly covered their mouths and noses and moved back, but because they were completely unprepared just now, they still inhaled a little bit, which was obviously not a good thing.


    They felt that the sight in front of them was a little dizzy in just two seconds, and they persisted for five seconds, and both of them fainted to the ground.


    Song Xiaomei looked at everything in front of him in shock, "Brother, what are you doing? What are you using? What is this? Where did you come from? Our family shouldn''t have this thing!"


    Song Xiaoyu changed her previous gentle and pleasant appearance, and looked at Song Xiaomei viciously, "Don''t be troublesome! Anyway, when you are called here to help, it is not for me to make trouble, come and help now!"


    She originally thought that her brother asked herself to come here to help him chase people, but she didn''t expect it to be such a help!


    "Brother, do you know what you are doing? This is the Academy, the Capital Star Royal Military Academy, and this is the infirmary. All the doctors here know that they are treating here. They will leave after half an hour, and just now When we came in, we also met many teachers, and they all knew that we came to this ward. If the four of us leave quietly together, as long as we are not fools, we will definitely know that this matter is related to us."


    A look of hesitation flashed in Song Xiaoyu''s eyes, and finally he firmed up his thoughts, "What do you know?"


    Song Xiaomei, "What?"


    Song Xiaoyu, "I really like them very much!"


    Song Xiaomei, "Huh?"


    Song Xiaoyu, "You don''t understand anything, my feelings for them."


    Song Xiaomei seemed to understand but didn''t seem to understand, "What is to them... is it you!"


    Song Xiaoyu''s mouth ticked, "Yeah, did you guess it?"


    Song Xiaomei, "What are you thinking about? Forget it, it doesn''t matter what you think, what is important is what you are going to do now?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Song Xiaoyu put the things just now in her bag, and took out two injections from her backpack, which seemed to have been prepared.


    "Brother, what is this?! Do you want to inject them? This won''t work...! This is against the laws of the empire. Even if you are a spiritual person, once you violate the law, you will be severely punished, even though the empire treats us spiritually. The protection is very good, but you will also be severely punished after breaking the law. Do you really care about nothing now?"


    "We are all from the Song family. Even if many people think we are not good, as long as the Song family is still there, our future life will be guaranteed. Are you sure you want to destroy your future with your own hands now?"


    Song Xiaoyu seemed to have calmed down, but soon he tilted his head and looked back, "I said that you know a lot, and that you have a good understanding of the law, but you have learned the law well. Do you want to be a lawyer in the future? Don��t forget, you were invited to help. Instead of stopping me over there, you should help me now. Otherwise, if something happens later, I will involve you. What do you think?"


    Song Xiaomei felt that she and her elder brother were not actually brothers and sisters at all.


    At first, she thought it was the fault of the two brothers, but now it seems that her brother has become a pervert?


    She swallowed cautiously, "Brother, tell me first, what exactly is the injection in your hand?"

 Chapter 175： Plan [^_^]

    Nan Yu looked at the sky outside the window. It was already very late. Now he was a bit distressed because he didn''t know where Yu Lanfeng went. Hearing Qin Wenxing said that he was going to deal with Wu Zhengting and Wu Qinhao''s father and son, and follow the imperial imperial family. The dispatched people are discussing this matter.


    He originally wanted to go over and take a look, but then he thought about it and let it go. It would be better for him not to bother in the past when doing business. So he sat in the office and helped Yu Lanfeng deal with some work things. Of course it was more important He just looked at it and put his eyes aside, and signed it directly and issued it to start execution if it was not very important.


    He didn��t know why, but he suddenly felt a little upset, but after thinking about it, he didn��t know where he had missed it. For these jobs, when the time comes..."


    Five hours had passed by the time Yu Lanfeng came back, and Nan Yu happened to have just dealt with all the tasks that he could handle with the right to deal with. After studying with him for such a long time, it was no problem to deal with these tasks.


    After Yu Lanfeng came back, he simply took a few minutes to look at the things just now, "No problem, I can take care of the rest in half an hour. You should take a rest first, and I will come to you later."


    Nan Yu nodded, "I see. I went to the ward to take a look. Two new patients have been sent in these two days. Their condition is a bit serious. I''m observing their recovery."


    After speaking, he got up and left, leaving this office to Yu Lanfeng, and he walked to the ward. The two soldiers lying in the ward were said to be the first group in the rear hospital to reach Grade S due to mental pollution. And the ones who lie in are basically the same as the time when the troupe was created.


    In other words, their situation is really bad. Nan Yu chose the two of them before actually taking a certain risk. At first, Yu Lanfeng didn��t plan to agree, but Nan Yu promised that he would treat them one by one, not together. Reluctantly agreed after continuous treatment.


    The first one was treated the day before yesterday, and his mental pollution level was controlled to B level. This level is actually quite okay for the supernatural person. If the mental pollution is dispelled all at once after a coma for too long, his spirit Li Hai has suddenly changed from his original extremely active state to a calm state, which is likely to keep him unable to wake up.


    The level of mental pollution controlled at Grade B can properly stimulate his mental strength to begin to repair itself to a certain extent, so that they can better recover and wake up.


    Nan Yu came to the bedside of the supernatural being treated the day before yesterday, and began to examine him, and found that his mental strength has changed from the calm and unwavering after dispelling most of the mental pollution to a little bit of vitality now. Up.


    His spiritual power began to become active little by little, fighting against these few remaining mental pollutions, and he was still using the tiny gap to repair his spiritual power.


    Although the speed is very slow, Nan Yu knows that this is a good phenomenon. At this speed, it will take about a month for this person to wake up.


    Of course, the time for the reconstruction is still uncertain, and we have to wait until he wakes up to see the recovery situation before making an estimate.


    It��s just that this situation is good here, but the other situation lying on the side is a bit uncomfortable. Yesterday he dispelled most of this person��s mental pollution and controlled the level of mental pollution to just over the B-level limit. To a degree, the psychic power used to stimulate his recovery from the tyranny of S-level mental pollution for such a long time, but after one night, the effect did not seem to be very good.


    Although it is not completely unchanged, but...


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, he recorded the person''s situation, and then said to himself, "If it still doesn''t work in the end, please use my mental power to supplement him..."


    Although this is indeed possible, the mental power of the mental power belongs to his own, if it is divided...this is the same thing as the previous thing that Nan Yu placed his mental power ball in Zhou Ziyu��s spiritual power. In essence, it is completely different.


    Zhou Ziyu��s mental power ball was only temporarily separated. To put it bluntly, it still belongs to Nan Yu��s own. However, using mental power to fill the spiritual power sea of ??other people is equivalent to completely abandoning part of my mental power. the amount.


    If his current total mental power is 100, the previously divided 10 mental power is placed in Zhou Ziyu''s mental power sea, and the consumed 10 can be cultivated and returned soon.


    But this time if he wants to separate 10 mental power to this person, his total mental power will become 90, and the separated 10 can''t be supplemented by simply relying on cultivation.


    He must consume his mental power again and again, and then increase his total mental power little by little by practicing with the goddess grass. This process is likely to last for several months or even half a year.


    However, Nan Yu would never do this unless he was a last resort. He had treated these people very well, and there was no need to spend such thoughts.


    Now he decided to look at the situation first. After all, when he finished the treatment of the first person the day before yesterday, and came to see him the next day, his situation is actually not very optimistic, but it is better than the current one. I hope to wait until tomorrow. Look, this other one can also be better.


    In this way, Nan Yu doesn��t have to divide some of his mental power to him. It��s not that he is not willing, but that he just happened to be at a critical moment recently. It��s better not to do this or not to do it. This is not one thing. A simple and easy-to-solve thing.


    While Nan Yu was struggling here, Yu Lanfeng in the office was not dealing with the rest of the work, but with Qin Wenxing looking very seriously at the news that just came from their headquarters in Capital Star, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are missing!


    This report records in detail how they disappeared. This incident has something to do with the Song family! Because the last people who had contact with Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were the two brothers and sisters of the Song family.


    Brother Song Xiaoyu, sister Song Xiaomei, but they were a little puzzled that Song Xiaoyu, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were missing together, but Song Xiaomei stayed, but she kept saying that she didn''t know anything. She did follow her brother to see the two Nanjia brothers who were treated in the medical room after fighting each other, and she still supported her brother, but what happened later was beyond her expectation, and she didn''t even have it. I thought it would be like this.


    When Yu Lanfeng opened this interrogation monitor, Song Xiaomei was very nervous in the monitor.


    "I will ask you again, where are the brothers Nan Yun and Nan Zhen? You must know that they are not only from the Nan family, but also students from the Capital Star Military Academy. The most important point is that they still disappeared inside the academy. , This incident will involve all the Nan family, the college, and some members of the royal family. Now, while the matter is still not serious, I advise you to hurry up, or wait until the matter is really serious to the point where it is irreversible. What happened? I think even if you are young now, you should know a little bit. I won��t say more. What do you think?��


    Although Song Xiaomei was young, she grew up in an environment where competition was fierce, so she certainly knew what terrible things would happen if she couldn''t find those two people before things got big, but the problem was that she really didn''t know. !


    "I have said it many times. I heard that my brother has been bullied. He just wants to pursue the person he likes, but he is used coldly and violently by the other party. Sometimes there are verbal insults. I didn''t think so. Be sure to check it out, because my brother is usually very introverted and has a soft temper that is easy to be bullied."


    "It''s just that when I followed, I saw the two people lying in the hospital bed and I was actually a little confused at the time, because these two people didn''t look like the kind of people who would insult people. They looked quite decent. ."


    "But if you can''t look at the surface, I started an argument with them. It was only when the argument got to the end that I gradually discovered the truth..."


    Interrogator, "What''s the truth?"


    Seeing this, even Yu Lanfeng and Qin Wenxing were a little serious, but they were surprised by what she said next.


    Song Xiaomei, "My brother is not pursuing one, but two brothers pursuing together. It seems that he likes both. There is no way to choose only one pursuit, so..."


    "So this was discovered by the two brothers in the Nan family. They had such a bad attitude towards my brother, and other people didn''t know about this matter, or they didn''t even think about it at all, so there are many people. Are all on my brother''s side."


    Speaking of this, Song Xiao frowned, "When I knew this, I felt very disgusting. My brother is such a person. I am really uncomfortable... Of course it is also very disgusting. He is actually my brother. , Although I am young, I also know some things."


    "If you spend money to go out to play, it doesn''t matter if you play a few, but I really dislike his behavior. That''s why I told him about it."


    "At the time, he didn''t know whether it was because of this incident that it broke and became angry or because of other reasons. In short, he took a spray out and sprayed it into the air twice, and then I fainted directly, and when I woke up, I��ve been taken to the hospital over there by you, and then I��ve been taken here again. I��m telling the truth. Really, if you don��t believe me, you can hypnotize me and lie to me. I can accept all my methods. I really only know this!"


    The video is gone here. Yu Lanfeng and Qin Wenxing can actually tell that Song Xiaomei really didn''t lie, and they checked the identity information about Song Xiaoyu inside.


    They discovered that although Song Xiaoyu is a mental power person, and he is also a middle-level mental power person, but his mental power is just stuck at the point where he crosses the middle level. Seriously, if it is lowered a little bit. , Is about to fall out of the range of Intermediate Mental Power.


    But he didn''t know if he was lucky or bad, and he was stuck at that point.


    And after all the tests were compared from the start of school to the last test before he disappeared, Yu Lanfeng discovered that Song Xiaoyu''s mental power value range had been within the upper and lower ranges of the initial test.


    This is obviously a bit weird, because the students in the school now, basically everyone in the mountain, are in the growth stage, and their mental power will increase to a certain extent.


    It��s not like this Song Xiaoyu has no growth at all. This situation reminds Yu Lanfeng of the organization��s potion. Did this Song Xiaoyu also use the organization��s potion, so he made herself a middle-level mental power person? , But his mental power is obviously insignificant to the organization, and because he is a collateral, but also a member of the Song family, he just gave up and did not take it back as an experiment.


    And this time... Yu Lanfeng Chen Sixia felt that this matter must have nothing to do with that organization, and the most serious thing is that this matter is likely... No, it must be directed at Nan Yu!


    Otherwise, what would they do for the first time they kidnapped two relatively ordinary powers at this stage? Is it fun to catch it back?


    So they must have another ulterior motive.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "They are definitely still in Capital Star now, and they have not even left the academy. They must find their whereabouts as soon as possible, and..."


    "Now the Capital Star is stationed jointly by a small army sent by the top ten legions of the empire. Under normal circumstances, the organizers cannot be mixed in on a large scale. It is very likely that someone has provided cover for them. Investigate with this clue!"


    "Never let them take Nan Yun and Nan Zhen to leave Capital Star, otherwise, the vast universe..."


    Where are they going to find these two people? At that time, it would definitely fall into a very passive situation, and it would even involve Nan Yu being hurt. This is something no one wants to see.


    Even Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, who are now missing, didn''t want to see their little brother injured, so... Yu Lanfeng still made a decision.


    He looked at Qin Wenxing with scorching eyes, "Remember, don''t tell him this news."


    Qin Wenxing paused, then nodded in understanding, "Yes, Marshal, I see."


    In fact, even if you tell Nan Yu, there are only two options for Nan Yu. The first is that people who believe in Capital Star can help him find his two older brothers, and the second is to rush back to Capital Star himself to help find his brother. At that time, maybe you will voluntarily fall into the trap...trap...


    Yep?


    Suddenly, Qin Wenxing always felt that he had thought of an excellent solution to this matter.


    "Marshal, you said that if you kidnapped Nan Yun and Nan Zhen on Capital Star, when they knew that Nan Yu was on the way back to Capital Star, would they wait for Nan on Capital Star? Yu comes back, and then make plans to take him away?"


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and then suddenly realized, "A good way!!"


    They did it when they thought of it, and found the soldier who had pretended to be Nan Yun before. Now he has made a lot of contributions and has been promoted because of his previous meritorious service.


    Before he was just a small soldier, but now he is a small captain. After all, he can''t be promoted too fast. You must know that the promotion is accompanied by the difficulty of the task and his own strength.


    Although his strength is very good, but after all, it has not been fully demonstrated, so everything needs to be done slowly, but the situation is urgent, this time he was secretly summoned.


    "Marshal, Vice Admiral Qin!"


    Qin Wenxing, "Now you have a very urgent task that requires 100% confidentiality. The task may be dangerous, but it may not be dangerous."


    Without saying anything, the other party directly agreed, "No problem! I can do it!"


    If he doesn''t do well, he will definitely die in the task, but he has no complaints. He needs such a task to show his ability and value.


    In half an hour, this person accepted the mission in secret, and then left the military base in a small spacecraft. Of course, there was a team of ten with him. All ten people in this team were It was an elite soldier in the legion, and the mission of that soldier was to pretend to be Nan Woo and return to Capital Star. Because two brothers were kidnapped, he hurried back when he knew the news, and after knowing the specific content of the mission, he also knew himself. What kind of enemy is about to face.


    If the enemy discovers his identity as a superpower, then he will undoubtedly die, and if the opponent does not find it, it will only be a matter of time before the discovery.


    But if the task goes smoothly, it is likely that he has retrieved Nan Yun and Nan Zhen before being captured, and his task can be considered complete.


    Of course it is best.


    Not two minutes after Qin Wenxing took the person away, Nan Yu walked in from the door, staggering with them.


    He walked to Yu Lanfeng, "Why haven''t you dealt with it yet?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Qin Wenxing just reported something to me. I just left. I just started now. Sorry, wait for me for another half an hour."


    Nan Yu is not a stubborn person, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you over there."


    Yu Lanfeng concentrated on handling the work, and couldn''t tell that he had concealed a very important thing, and Nan Yu didn''t notice anything wrong.


    After taking a short rest on the sofa, which is half an hour, Yu Lanfeng got up and went to find Nan Yu on the sofa, and found that he was actually asleep. It seems that Nan Yu had spent the past two days to treat the two patients. I still have a lot of mental power, otherwise I won''t be able to lie down on the sofa for half an hour and just go to sleep.


    Yu Lanfeng was very distressed and put him on the bed, and then sat guarding him in the room. By the way, he used his light brain to direct some questions remotely, and went to the kitchen to cook when the time was about.


    When Nan Yu woke up, he sat up and rubbed his eyes, and smelled a special fragrance, "It smells so good, these ingredients must be freshly delivered? Is it such a lavish waste?"


    He got up and walked over to the kitchen to look at Yu Lanfeng, who was finally holding the soup inside. Yu Lanfeng just responded lightly, "The taste is still good, come and taste it."


    Nan Yu couldn''t wait to take a long sigh of relief, "It''s delicious! It''s really delicious... I didn''t expect that your craftsmanship with such top-notch fresh ingredients will make the taste even higher."


    Yu Lanfeng smiled softly at the corner of her mouth, "It''s fine if you like it."


    When I finished eating, Nan Yu put down the dishes and chopsticks, "I will also exercise my cooking skills when I have time, and make good food for you."


    Yu Lanfeng knew that when Nan Yu learned about it, she would blame herself and be angry, because Nan Yun and Nan Zhen loved him as a little brother, and he who was a little brother also loved his two elder brothers.


    I hope that this time, don''t make Nan Yu angry for too long, otherwise it would be a very bad thing to warm up the feelings between them.


    It''s just that they will make the same decision no matter whether it is from the perspective of a marshal or a lover.


    Because the other party is really 99% likely to come to Nan Yu, if Nan Yu goes back on his own, he will definitely fall into a trap. This is the worst development.


    But this way is the best now. This stand-in cheated even the people of the organization at the beginning, and all of them were caught, and the news of the stand-in was not exposed, which means that the people who went back this time listened to them. After the news, he will definitely think that it is Nan Yu himself.


    And even if there are smart people among them, and he suspects that the person returning is not Nan Yu, he still stays to check it just in case. Once they stay and stay on the capital star, then they will definitely be able to find the two brothers and let They turned the crisis into peace.


    Nan Yu found that Yu Lanfeng had been staring at him, and was a little embarrassed, "What are you staring at me for? I have eaten everything, you hurry up and eat. After eating, we will go to the training room to practice. The special training that has not kept up with time has begun to be picked up. Anyway, I am not in a hurry to cultivate my mental strength, so I will find something to exercise to pass the time."


    Yu Lanfeng has no opinion. "it is good."


    After eating, Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng took them in the training room for more than three hours, but Nan Yu was carried out by him and looked quite tired.


    But Nan Yu was very satisfied, because this time Yu Lanfeng did not show mercy to his men everywhere, but really treated him as a soldier for special training.


    Nan Yu felt that after he became a high-level mental power, he could go to the battlefield for a preliminary trial, and if it didn''t work, there would be someone to protect himself.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Thunder?"


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "It''s okay, I''m okay, when I go back to take a bath and sleep, I will be able to resurrect on the spot the next day."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will spray some healing spray later."


    Nan Yu, "Why?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "If you don''t spray a little, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Is it really that serious?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course, even some recruits need to prepare a bottle of therapeutic spray for the first period of time, and spray it a few times every night. Otherwise, it is very likely that they will not be able to gather on time for special training because of the soreness of the body. ."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Is that so? Then do as you said."


    In fact, he almost felt sore all over his body now, and he didn''t feel sensation in some places, so he decided to accept it!


    As for why Yu Lanfeng hadn''t mentioned it to him before, it was because the previous special training had reached this level.


    Nan Yu was lying on Yu Lanfeng''s body, and suddenly said, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Yu Lanfeng chuckled in her heart, but she didn''t change her expression on the surface, "Why would you ask like this?"


    Nan Yu was a little depressed, "I don''t know, I always feel something is wrong recently."

 Chapter 176： Conceal【^_^】

    Hearing Nan Yu''s words, Yu Lanfeng paused in his heart, but did not show it, but comforted, "Don''t think too much, it must be tired, just rest and rest."


    Nan Yu didn''t feel tired either. After all, he has deliberately increased his rest time during the recent period. Recently, such bad feelings have always appeared suddenly, and he was caught off guard, but after he relaxed, it seemed like As if nothing happened.


    He frowned and said, "Hey, forget it, maybe I think too much, don''t talk about this, then how do you plan your future itinerary? There are still many things to deal with, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while. All the bases should be visited once. It will take at least half a year for such a circle to come down. At that time, the riot period of the supernatural beast on the border will also pass.


    And the matter between Nan Yun and Nan Zhen will definitely be resolved. After all, he has already sent someone to deal with the matter with Capital Star. Besides, he has also contacted the troops stationed by other Legions of Capital Star to cooperate and investigate this. Thing.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say anything, they will conduct joint investigations. In fact, if it were put in the past, it might still be exploited, but it is impossible now.


    Because after Yu Lanfeng gathered Ye Xing, he provided a lot of technology, including the detection of "stealth" spacecraft, so that they could not leave Capital Star quietly.


    Just now he received the secret message from Capital Star. A spacecraft wanted to leave Capital Star secretly but was discovered by that brand-new device and was successfully intercepted. However, the people inside were caught and just told Nan Yun has nothing to do with Nan Zhen''s disappearance.


    Because after the spaceship was intercepted, it was discovered that the people inside were actually a supernatural person and a mental power person, and they were somewhat familiar with them. An investigation revealed that these two people were actually eloped!


    The reason is that this spiritual man is forced to marry by his family, and the age of the marriage partner is ten times his age! The age of the mentally powerful is only thirty-six years old, but the object of his marriage is three hundred and sixty years old, a full ten times the age difference!


    After capturing these two people, the Legion did not tell their family members directly, but concealed the news. After all, no one knew that they seemed to have nothing to do with the disappearance of the Nan family brothers, but what is the truth? Who knows?


    And they are running away, and they don��t have so much money and power to get such a spacecraft that can be "invisible", even if the two families are united, it is only a little bit possible, so now they are targeting this spacecraft. The source is tracked.


    Yu Lanfeng returned a message, "Be sure to ask from their mouths where this came from, and follow this clue to trace it down. I suspect that this spacecraft was deliberately leaked out for others to use, if it is possible. , Continue to let them posture this spacecraft away from Capital Star, maybe it can lead them out directly."


    Although he thought about it in this way, he always felt that if things could be solved by such a simple matter, this group of people sent by that organization would be too easy to deal with, so depending on the situation, it is unlikely that they will be fooled. They will definitely be strict. Monitoring the whereabouts and speed of the spacecraft, I am afraid now that it is already known that the spacecraft is malfunctioning or even blocked.


    But this also has an advantage, that is, they are still in the Capital Star, and they have not left the Capital Star smoothly, so they have to wait.


    He looked at the back of Nan Yu, who was walking forward. He had to keep this matter strictly confidential, and he must not let Nan Yu know, if he knew...


    Surely you will be angry, right? What he can do is to resolve the matter as soon as possible, and then conceal the matter together with Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, as if it had never happened.


    In this way, the matter must be resolved within a short period of time.


    The blockade of Capital Star this time is relatively secret and strict. In terms of the severity of the morning, the inspection is many times stricter than before, but if the inspection finds no problems, it can be released directly.


    But if there is a problem, even a small problem will be stopped, which makes many people who are lucky enough to feel terribly uncomfortable.


    Because they will have such a small problem every time, but every time they only need to say hello to the people above, they can pass the level. After all, they only bring a little more things, not a major issue, so the people above take advantage of the benefits. The one with one eye closed also passed.


    But now the person in charge of the inspection is actually the officer of each army, so is this right again? But as far as they know, that Nanyu seems to have left the school early and followed the legion to leave Capital Star, so he is not here now.


    So who are you looking for now? Someone from a little way quickly found out the reason for this incident, that is, the person who disappeared this time was not Nan Yu, but Nan Yu''s two older brothers. Yes, both of the older brothers were gone.


    The person inquiring about this matter is a well-known international businessman. He has traveled to many countries to do business, so he will still give a little bit of face to the empire.


    "Really? You said that the two young abilities of the Nan family have disappeared? They were kidnapped? There is no news yet, so we need to check?"


    "Yes, so I''m really sorry, sir. This time the person in charge of the inspection is not ours. I can only trouble you to carry the goods out of the Capital Star according to the standard. Otherwise... But you should be thankful, this time not. Direct blockade and not let go, but you can leave after passing the inspection. Although you can''t make more money, you can still make money. This is not common."


    Nonsense, if you see more, do you have to?


    "The two of them were arrested. Didn''t the Nan family participate? I didn''t seem to see the Nan family come out for activities?"


    "What? You said this? Why are you asking about this? There are only a few people in the Nan family. Major General Nan is now fighting on the front line, and his youngest son Nan Yu seems to have entered the legion to experience the front line. , These two were left on the Capital Star, and in the end, something went wrong. The people who shot them were really uncomfortable. The Nan family, a family that has worked hard for generations and empires, would actually still have someone do it against them. If you encounter it, you must kill them directly."


    He gritted his teeth and said the last two sentences. This also shows from the side that the reputation of the Nan family in the capital star is very good in the entire empire. After all, what they say is the truth, and the Nan family has indeed been all generations. I joined the army, so it��s not normal to have some reputation?


    "Oh, yes, I heard that the other two people in the Nan family rushed back as soon as they knew about this. At this rate, they will return to Capital Star in ten days. Just let me catch those criminals, I''ll torture them..."


    Then he whispered a few more words, but after the businessman inquired about what he wanted to know, he didn''t linger too much, and quickly found an excuse to leave.


    After he left, he loaded the items specified in the contract according to the previous requirements, and was released after rigorous review by the military. Before he left, he inadvertently mentioned it to several of his business partners. This matter, then left directly.


    He left, but the words he said were directly uttered by those two business partners, and the results became more and more widespread, so after three days, many people on Capital Star knew about Nan Yu. The two of Major General Nan Ming will return to Capital Star soon because of the disappearance of the two brothers.


    At the same time, the people hiding in the dark of course also knew the news.


    "Is this true?"


    "I guess it''s true, after all, there is no need to hide such things, right?"


    "It is true. After knowing that these two people are missing, I would be surprised if the other two in the Nan family can sit still, so now the problem lies in front of us."


    "We have two choices now. The first is to leave Capital Star according to the original plan and the route planned before. The other way is to wait here for Nanyu to return to Capital Star, and leave Capital Star after re-customizing a set. The plan, and this time the plan will be much more complicated."


    "We have to try to see if we can catch Nanyu in a short time, but whether we can catch it or not, after the incident is revealed, we must leave Capital Star as quickly as possible. The problem is the next two. There are different situations, the first one, after we catch Nan Yu, we only need to take Nan Yu away, and Nan Yun and the others don��t have to worry about it, and leave them there and let them fend for themselves, and if they are caught Nan Yu If we do, we must take the two of them together. Otherwise, this time even if it��s a trip for nothing, what awaits us after we go back will be the punishment we don��t want to face, or just die here. Happily instead of going back to be tortured."


    The more difficult the tasks assigned by the organization, the richer the rewards and the more people who are willing to take risks. However, at the same time, the punishment of failure is also unacceptable to many people, because the people organized are all over many countries, so even if they want There is no way to escape.


    Otherwise, they will be chased to death. Even if they don��t chase and punish them directly, it will definitely be endless torture. Instead of doing this, it��s better to die, so many people receive such a rewarding task. , I always hold a fighting heart that is either you or me. Sometimes in order to complete their tasks, they even blew themselves up to kill their enemies.


    Most of the people who do this are all family members who need to take care of them. The organization promised them. If the members who dragged the family were too powerful to escape during the mission, and were later killed, then Their families will be properly resettled.


    And they have always done a good job on this point, so so many people have been swearing to the death for the organization.


    Hearing him said that once they fail, it''s better to go directly to themselves, because according to the strength of the organization, if they want to resist, there is no possibility at all.


    So no matter what, for them now they can''t go back and can only move forward, and as some of the more prominent members of the organization, such tasks are mandatory to accept.


    Not accepting what is waiting for them is tantamount to the punishment for the failure of this mission. The same is the same. Instead of not accepting or not accepting it, it is better to give it a try. Maybe you can succeed?


    "Are you all clear now? What is the situation we are facing now. If we can catch Nan Yu, we will directly complete the most advanced task. Then we can get what we dream of. If it can''t be done, then Compared with the reward, it is the difference between heaven and hell."


    "Of course we know, don''t worry, the previous route is still not safe, there is a possibility of overturning, we will check again to ensure that we can say nothing."


    "The previous spacecraft was really unusable. The two of them were found and caught within ten minutes after reaching the atmosphere. Now they have returned to normal speed and left the capital star, but this must have lured us out. Bait, can''t believe it."


    "What do we do now? We have already lost one of the spacecraft, and there will be no spacecraft that will be used to deceive them by then. We can only think of another way."


    "It''s okay if there is one less spacecraft. After all, if you sneak out, you will definitely be caught. We still have to leave Capital Star in a normal way, otherwise..."


    "But Nan Yun and Nan Zhen''s goal is to be a little big, where do we have to install them to quietly transport them out?"


    Having said this, everyone was silent for a while, because they didn''t know what to do in order to secretly transport these two supernaturalists, after all, they had two people, and the goal was really too big.


    "According to what I said, it is better to take them out of Capital Star first, hide them on the planets that are relatively close, and then leave a few people on Capital Star to wait for Nan Yu to return."


    "Nan Yun and the others arranged for someone to guard and wait for our news. If we have no news when the time is up, it means we have failed. That person will directly take Nan Yun and Nan Zhen away and go back to the organization. If there is ours The news, it means that we successfully caught Nan Yu, he immediately joined us, and we leave the empire as quickly as possible together!"


    "No problem!" Everyone has no opinion on this approach. No one feels that those who stay with Nan Yun and Nan Zhen waiting for news are lucky, because if the mission fails, their ending will be the same. If they succeed, they will get similar rewards.


    What they have to do now is to leave the strongest group of people here, and the weakest among them will take Nan Yun and Nan Zhen away from the Capital Star to the prosperous planet closest to the Capital Star. The Star Harbor over there docked the spacecraft, and then waited for their news over there.


    But now the biggest problem lies in front of them, and that is the search for the army. If they keep checking like this, then there is definitely no way to leave safely.


    So they can only use the killer trick, which is a very powerful thing given by the organization when they received the task. This thing is actually like a high-level space button, but it is different from the space button, which is relatively large. .


    The size of the space button is only the size of a button, and this thing is about the size of a box that can hold a basketball, and all sides are white, it looks very beautiful, but inside is a space for living things, but Because this is just a newly developed trial product, the time to be able to act as a living person cannot exceed five hours at most.


    If they were unable to leave the Capital Star within five hours after loading the two in, no matter where they were stuck, as long as the time was lost, the lives of the two would be gone.


    This space device cannot be loaded into the space button, so it was put in a double backpack. It is actually very simple to take out this time. They only need to put two people in this space device and then go. Just get an ordinary spaceship and you can go.


    The more ordinary the spacecraft, the better, because the more ordinary the spacecraft, the shorter the time for the army to search. In this way, they can barely control it within five hours.


    After all, the organization requires them to catch two people alive, not two dead, and the person who worked with them this time is still useful. He likes the two brothers very much, so it is better to follow each other a little bit. .


    At least it can''t kill or hurt people, and most importantly, the miscellaneous people still need this person''s help.


    Even if he is now on the search list of Capital Star''s Legion and all walks of life, this person at least has his own small vault, and a spaceship can still get it.


    In this way, it will save them a lot of trouble. After they leave the Capital Star, they can just get rid of him.


    "Is this Song Xiaoyu really okay? If we reveal our existence, we will definitely die, and he is still a member of the Song Family of the Empire..."


    "Don''t worry, everyone knows that these two brothers were kidnapped by him. It has nothing to do with other people. Now the entire Capital Star is searching for his news. Have you done his surgery?"


    "Don''t worry, I have done this kind of operation thousands of times. I have long since practiced and made perfect. I promise that after he comes out, none of you will be able to recognize that this person is the previous Song Xiaoyu."


    "It''s best to do this. When you leave, the identification information must be correct, otherwise, they will still be discovered."


    "You can rest assured that the identity information is true and valid. It was Song Xiaoyu who directly imprisoned another person in secret, and used a little method to make Song Xiaoyu pretend to be that person. We did not hide or escape before. So careful this time."


    "That''s good, let''s prepare now, we must take these two people out of Capital Star as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t rest assured."


    "Boss he woke up, now I''ll let him come over, and then I can leave smoothly."


    "Go and bring people over to me. I want to see how capable this person is. He can secretly take two stunned supernaturalists out of the school. You have to know that school, but there are Many members of the Legion are patrolling."


    Soon a person was brought in from the outside by them.


    The person who came in had a feminine but fierce face, and looked like a raised and defiant young master.


    "Yeah, after our young master Song family changed his face, he looked more eye-catching than before, but it has nothing to do with us. We need a spaceship, are you ready?"


    "Before I used other identity information to prepare a lot of spaceships, of different types, if I want to leave, I can go straight away now."


    "Then let''s go now. We must hurry up. By the way, we have a treasure here. We will use it to escape the detection of the army when that time comes. I hope you can cooperate well when the time comes."


    After Song Xiaoyu changed his face, it seemed that even his temperament had changed. He frowned slightly, as if he was not satisfied with their explanation.


    "What is this? Is there really no harm?"


    "This is the latest thing that our organization has researched. It can be loaded with living things, and it''s absolutely foolproof to use this to take them out."


    Song Xiaoyu can take the unconscious Nan Yun and Nan Zhen out of the school by himself, and that is not someone who is easily deceived at random, "How long?"


    The space button that can hold living things has actually been studied before, but because the time that can be installed is too short, only half an hour at most, and at least two or three minutes, it has always been criticized for being too short and too tasteless. Many people Don''t buy it, because it is many times more expensive than ordinary space buttons.


    You know, the price of ordinary space buttons is beyond the reach of many people.


    In the face of Song Xiaoyu��s investigation, they did not do much to conceal, because of the time issue, they have now concealed it, but if there is any problem that will cause the mission to fail, they will be the person who will end up with the accident, not Song. Xiaoyu.


    "Five hours, at most five hours, can''t exceed this time, we are now grasshoppers on a rope, so you have to believe that we will not deceive you, we give you this thing, and he will also follow you At that time, you will wait for our news at the agreed destination. Once we have news, you must act immediately."


    Song Xiaoyu has no problem with this, "No problem, I hope you can succeed, let''s go."


    He knew that if this group of people who stayed on the capital star succeeded, then Nan Yun and Nan Zhen would no longer need them. Then he could take the two of them and fly high. If they fail, then he will have to Follow this group of people into the organization.


    Because they want to use these two brothers to threaten Nan Yu, let him go, it is best to join the organization.


    He squinted his eyes slightly. He has never liked Nan Yu very much, because since before, he has been squandering the love that Nan Yun and Nan Zhen have for him, but he can''t see the return at all. It is incredible. He has never figured out why a person like Nan Yu can always be doted by these two people, is it because he is a younger brother?


    He is also an intermediary mentality now, so he only needs to work hard to stay with them, right?


    He touched his own face. In fact, he also asked for a little bit, that is, the face that needs to be changed to look like a person...like Nan Yu!

 Chapter 177： Action【^_^】

    In fact, if he can, he wants to directly change to Nan Yu''s face. After all, aren''t Nan Yun and Nan Zhen the younger brother who likes them the most?


    If they had such a face, even if they wouldn''t give them a good look, at least they would no longer be sarcasm and cynicism at people with the same face as the younger brother.


    In fact, he only needs to stay quietly beside the two of them. Everything else is not very important, so he will ask for it.


    It''s just that now he knows his situation and is still on the run. If he can leave the capital star smoothly and take Nan Yun and Nan Zhen to leave...


    Of course, if the organizer is still willing to perform an operation on himself to change his appearance, he must change his appearance to Nan Yu, and then live with Nan Zhen under the name of Nan Yun.


    Who makes them so good? Who makes himself like them and love them? He felt that his encounter with Nan Yun and Nan Zhen was the guidance of the gods.


    The organizer looked at Song Xiaoyu, who was wandering beyond the sky, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Why does this person keep distracting like this? It''s really a waste, it''s only to such an extent even if the medicine is successfully used.


    Compared with Nan Yu''s mental power, both are intermediate mental powers, but they are very different. They are really one world and one earth, and they can''t be compared together.


    So if they didn''t still need Song Xiaoyu''s help, I am afraid they would have killed people long ago. After all, people like Song Xiaoyu have no value to them.


    Speaking of a successful experimental product of the drug? Sorry, there is already a more perfect Zhou Ziyu in the organization, and there is no need for inferior products like Song Xiaoyu to make up for it.


    They prepared everything quickly. Song Xiaoyu took the person who was leaving with him and packed up his optical brain, identity information, etc., and also took a few boxes of luggage, and was in the spacecraft. Putting the previous box on a conspicuous table, it looks as if it contains something to eat, the color of the box has also changed to warm yellow, it is not conspicuous at all, and it is very harmonious.


    If the soldiers here are to check whether there are people hidden, then this kind of preparation is foolproof. No one will open a basketball-sized box to check if there are people inside, right? But just in case, they also prepared a few identical boxes on the table, put the box containing Nan Yun and Nan Zhen in the back position, and then the first few identical boxes contained all Some exquisite foods are also very suitable to match with such a box. Whether they can pass the inspection safely this time and leave Capital Star depends on their luck.


    Song Xiaoyu, "Everything is ready, we have been delayed for half an hour, and there are four and a half hours left, and it takes an hour to drive the aircraft to check the square from here, and it is said that there is still a queue there. ...It may take more than an hour. In this way, five hours and a half are gone. Not to mention, after passing the inspection, flying from the capital Xinggang to Xinggang requires a certain amount of time to drive, especially There is also the most rigorous inspection at the last level. From start to finish, all military personnel are searching, so that is the most difficult and the most time-consuming. I hope that there will be no trouble..."


    The people who organized the calculations seemed to think that time might not be enough, but it was impossible for them to give up this plan, so...


    "It''s time to see the situation. After they have searched the spacecraft, it is not impossible to release the two of them for a while on the way to Xinggang. If this is the case, then the time will still be from five to five. Starting from the hour, it will definitely be fine."


    "Furthermore, you can also let people out to breathe while queuing, and then hide them when it''s their turn. Isn''t that enough?"


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "You can try this method, but if it is discovered, what should I do? I can''t tell how many mouths will be at that time."


    I didn��t know how to say it at first, but it��s even more troublesome then. The matter of changing his face will definitely explode quickly because of this incident, because the previous incidents may become like Bai Zhouyun. The wanted traitor was arrested for imperial citizens Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, and he was also caught with the two people in the organization.


    This is really not clear no matter how many mouths there are. Anyway, this is the fact that we see, and everyone is willing to think in this direction.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, who were still in a coma, had no idea that they had been put into the box and were about to take out the Capital Star, but if they were awake now, they would definitely not be caught.


    A few people walked off the aircraft very quickly, and slowly moved away. It took about ten minutes for the aircraft to gradually take off in the dark eyes of those people, leaving the square, and heading to another destination. .


    It may be that all Capital Stars know that entering and leaving Capital Star requires strict inspections, so unless necessary, everyone is still willing to stay in Capital Star, and most people do not need to leave Capital Star to do anything else. , So there are very few people in line.


    They can only leave if they have to leave. They also pretended to be very anxious, and communicated with the staff members over there, "Sorry, my family is very ill. I should hurry back now. I��m sorry to trouble you. I can do it during the inspection. I can��t go a little faster. If time is lost, I��m afraid I won��t have the chance to see the elders for the last time."


    The staff nodded one after another, speeding up their hands, but the inspection was meticulous, or as careful as always. Of course, they also saw a few boxes on one table, "Can you open it?"


    Song Xiaoyu is now cooperating with them to check his identity. After the check, he found that there was no problem. He turned around and explained, "The contents are delicious. You can taste it if you want to eat it. If you are not worried, you can open it all. Cut it off."


    The prosecutors carefully observed these boxes, and then opened the two boxes with food. Therefore, they should be fine. They checked their identities completely, so they only opened half of the boxes, and there was nothing left. As soon as he checked, he checked the inside of the spacecraft carefully and left. The aircraft was released, and they slowly moved the aircraft into it, and soon his hands were trembling and slowly put down.


    Both of them couldn''t help feeling a little joy in their hearts. After all, their method really worked, but the soldiers on the Star Harbor side could also let him pass the imam.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t have much communication with the other person. He saw that he had spoken to Song Xiaoyu several times, but the other party seldom paid attention to it, and simply ignored him. He is also very nonchalant now, as if he knows that he is this. The weakest ability player in the team, that''s why he is so indifferent to him.


    He would converge very well when there were other people around, but now he doesn''t need it anymore, because now there are only two of them here.


    No matter what he said, Song Xiaoyu group just got up and walked out and whispered, "I have something to change first, and I will discuss other things with you later."


    After that, Song Xiaoyu left one or two people in the cab of the other party. Fortunately, the spaceship could be piloted by himself, so he didn''t need to worry about it at all, and he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, they all knew what Song Xiaoyu was doing in such a hurry.


    I didn��t want to release Nan Yun and Nan Zhen from the space for a while, and then put them in after the Star Harbor. In this way, the countdown time would start from five hours, and they would have it. More time to do other things.


    After Song Xiaoyu released them, the whole person became excited. The two brothers seemed to breathe smoothly. He did not take the test and found that it was not bad. Although he stayed in there for two hours, there were no symptoms. I want to come. As long as it does not exceed five hours, there is really no problem.


    He did not leave directly. After putting them on the sofa and letting them fall asleep quietly, Song Xiaoyu sat on the side and looked at their faces with dementia, saying that it was really in line with his own aesthetics. ! Because of this, he couldn''t control himself. He really wanted both of them. If they were to be with him, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen would leave a good impression.


    If it hadn''t been for them to still need Song Xiaoyu''s help, they might have dug their eyes long ago, saving trouble!


    You should know that if you keep your eyes on seeing their looks, things may really be in trouble by then. Although communication is not allowed within the organization, will Nan Yun and Nan Zhen really stay silent? Let the organizer use the two of them to threaten his favorite little brother?


    In fact, thinking about it, it��s impossible. They might rather commit suicide than let the organization succeed. So now they are injected with a medicine every once in a while to keep them in a coma.


    Anyway, they are supernaturalists, even if they don''t eat or drink for a while, it''s fine.


    Although Song Xiaoyu feels painful thinking about it, but when he thinks that these two people will directly belong to him, he is very excited. It doesn''t matter if his two most beloved people will suffer a little now, in short, they can be together. Is the most important.


    Their spacecraft gradually approached the Star Harbor outside the capital, where they could temporarily dock the spacecraft in the Star Harbor and go for inspection when they were about to leave.


    The speed of the spacecraft is similar to that of the front and rear spacecraft. It is not too fast or too slow. It always maintains a very average speed. It doesn''t seem to be hurried or slow at all, and it is not urgent at all.


    Just like ordinary people, they just have something to leave the capital star, but they are not very anxious. When the people in the cockpit pay attention to the surrounding situation, they find that a spacecraft is using extremely fast speed. If it weren��t for the limited speed here, the spacecraft might have been even faster.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this spacecraft just disappeared from their eyes. What kind of speed is this?


    Not only him, but Song Xiaoyu, who wiped their bodies with their children, Nan Yun, felt that the spacecraft would definitely be inspected very harshly. No matter how urgent the situation of the people inside, they are close to Xinggang. At that time, it happened to see that the spacecraft did not need to be inspected directly, and it left the last line of defense of Xinggang.


    Both felt very strange. Song Xiaoyu even got up and walked over here and asked, "What''s the matter? Doesn''t every spaceship that leaves need to be inspected? Why doesn''t that one need to be inspected? Is it related to the people above?"


    They just parked the spaceship in Star Harbor, and the people in the pilot''s cab got up, "I''ll go out and check it out. If there is any time, it is of course the best. You put them back in the box first, and so on. I heard the news...even if we didn''t hear the news, we all have to leave."


    Song Xiaoyu, "I see, don''t worry, go and come back soon, I can''t wait."


    He said this, and waved his hand at the other party casually, as if he was something that could come and go.


    His face was distorted, but he quickly returned to normal, and soon turned and left, "Come back soon, you can wait."


    Song Xiaoyu, who was paying attention to Nan Yun and Nan Zhen with all his heart and soul, didn''t realize how wrong the tone of the sentence they said when they left, and the expression and eyes changed a little.


    Even a trace of killing intent will flash from time to time. If ordinary middle-level mental powers are here, they will definitely feel it, but Song Xiaoyu��s strength is not good enough, so there is no feeling at all, and there is no feeling. what''s going to happen.


    The face of the person who left the spaceship slowly became cold and cold, gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, "After this task is completed, he must be killed, he must be killed!"


    In the spacecraft, Song Xiaoyu, who was enjoying the time alone with Nan Yun Nanzhen, had no idea what outcome he was about to face after the people they organized succeeded in this mission.


    Therefore, he is still in a very good mood. If he can devote a little attention to observing the person just now, or manage the cooperative relationship between them, he will not make things the way they are now. Take him off guard.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the time and said, "I''m sorry, for your safety, I still have to put you in this place. I have wronged you. I will make up for you when I get to the place. I hope I don''t blame me. I''m all for our sake. s future����"


    Song Xiaoyu put the two of them into this box and packed it, and then she said to herself, "If there are other ways, I would not choose to do this. After all, what kind of person is the organizer? I actually know a little bit too."


    "I choose to cooperate with them, there will be risks, but I am okay. They want to use you, so they will definitely not attack you. When the time comes, they will get your brother into the organization, maybe we can reunite as a family? By the way, there is also Major General Nan Ming, he will definitely come with him then, after all, the three sons are here, isn''t he coming yet?"


    "Brother Nan Yun, Brother Nan Zhen, I know you can definitely hear it now, it''s just that you can''t wake up because of the drug injection, and you can''t make any movements."


    When he said this, he suddenly smiled with a shy smile, "Then what? We don''t seem to have any intimate activities until now, or wait for us to leave the Capital Star, and have a good kiss? Of course... It��s just a kiss, don��t think too much..."


    Song Xiaoyu kept talking to himself here, thinking that he was talking very sticky love words, but what kind of feeling he was in his heart, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen knew best in their hearts afterwards.


    After getting off the spaceship, the organizers went to the crowded place. The spaceship was too dynamic when it flew out, so many people came to ask what was going on.


    "You have to give us an explanation, why can the spacecraft be directly given without inspection? We still need to be inspected? Can people with status and status do not need to be inspected?"


    "In this case, no matter what happens, please, what is the significance of the inspections you set up here? What if the person you are looking for is taken away in that spaceship?"


    Surrounded by the middlemen and questioning it is the person in charge of Xinggang. He is wearing a military uniform, standing straight, and his face is even more serious. This makes the men who have just been aggressive and inquiring about crimes have lowered their voices. , A minute or two passed, although some people were quite critical, but they also calmly pulled down, wanting to wait for his statement.


    "Everyone calmed down? As for the matter just now, of course I can give you an explanation. Of course, I can''t tell you who is in the spacecraft, but I can tell you other things."


    "Everyone wants to know why they are allowed to pass directly. In fact, the reason is very simple. The spacecraft they are riding in is a military spacecraft. The people in the spacecraft are also dispatched by our military. As for why?"


    "This is the reason. This is originally a military spacecraft. It has been strictly inspected by itself, so there is no need for inspection here. This spacecraft is not private, it is a military spacecraft that is in service in the regiment. I I think people who have encountered this kind of thing before have already reflected it."


    The officer said here, gave everyone a military salute, and then turned and left. Some of the people gathered together said, "It is said that they are going to other planets near the capital star to find medical experts to help their lives. If the speed of the spacecraft is too slow, or the customs clearance inspection is too time-consuming, they will beg the military to use their spacecraft to send it away. So the spacecraft just now belongs to the military. Seeing that the speed is so fast, it is probably because of the time of people who need treatment. Urgent."


    "It turns out that this is the case, then everyone should go back and wait in line for the inspection. If you want to go now and there is an emergency that has to go, then you can apply for a try and it may succeed."


    After understanding the truth of the matter, everyone lost interest. Of course, they had heard of such things before, just because they were in a hurry and didn''t remember it.


    It was the person who just got out of the limelight, but after everyone slowed down, they turned around and left, returning to their own spaceships, starships, or cargo spaceships, carefully checking whether there were any omissions that were not checked. .


    If it is the first time that it is found to be unqualified, if you want to leave later, you can only wait for the rectification time one day and one night before you can go to the queue again.


    So everyone wants to fight for a one-time pass. These requirements are quite simple, but when they start to check one by one, they realize how difficult and difficult such requirements are.


    Some of the cargo in many cargo spaceships cannot be transported temporarily because they do not meet the standards. The second is that part of the cargo cannot be transported together, and the other is that the load of a cargo spacecraft cannot exceed how much, etc... ��


    There are many regulations similar to this. Everyone has a big head, and they don''t know when it will return to normal.


    After inquiring about this, the members of the organization quickly and silently returned to the interior of the spacecraft. When he saw Song Xiaoyu sitting on the table holding the box in the spacecraft and muttering to himself, the corners of his mouth twitched. He felt This Song Xiaoyu is probably already crazy and has a brain problem.


    Otherwise, why would you do such a thing? Holding a box with the expression of an idiot, and then the gloomy sense of horror that is bursting with exclusivity, so that the person who just came back to share the news is exhausted by his behavior.


    Fortunately, Song Xiaoyu soon realized that the person who had just left had returned.


    He cleaned up his expression, arranged the boxes on the table neatly, and then walked towards the cab. He sat on a chair next to him and asked, "Did you inquire?"


    "Of course I heard." He briefly said aside what was happening outside. Song Xiaoyu frowned. Obviously he hadn''t thought of such a situation just now, but it certainly did exist, because it happened once before. Such a situation.


    All in all, this kind of thing has nothing to do with them. Soon their spacecraft is also in the queue for inspection, and at the current speed, it only takes half an hour to get to them.


    During this half an hour, they were very nervous. As the distance approached a little bit, half an hour passed very quickly. After the previous one received the inspection, the inspection result was qualified, so they flew away, and then the rounds To them.


    The person who organized may have experienced such scenes a lot, so he has been calm in the face of such situations. He pointed to Song Xiaoyu, who was sleeping with his eyes closed in the corner, and said, "This is my good friend. I drank too much at night, and now the whole person is in a hangover state."


    That''s right, when the soldiers came up, Song Xiaoyu was afraid to face it.


    But this is actually not a big deal. What they are looking for is two supernatural beings, and the one lying there is a mental power. You don''t need to think about it to know the problem.


    When they checked the box on the table, a soldier suddenly asked, "What''s in it? Can you open them all and let us take a look?"

 Chapter 178： Leave【^_^】

    The soldiers asked to check these boxes. Song Xiaoyu and the two couldn��t refuse. Of course, they opened them. At first glance, they were filled with various exquisite foods. It was very expensive at first sight. Soldiers In fact, I didn''t think it could be enough to pretend.


    They just leaned over and took a look, and then looked away. Just when they both breathed a sigh of relief, one of the soldiers actually walked to the edge of the table in twos or twos and reached out to one of the boxes. After Nan Yu and the others saw the direction he reached out, their eyes widened, trying to stop him.


    But fortunately, they still have the endurance. They didn''t expose their emotions for a moment. Instead, they stood quietly and didn''t move or speak.


    The soldier just changed his direction halfway through, picked up another ordinary box, and simply looked through the contents, and there was nothing wrong with eating.


    He put down the box and turned to the person behind him and shook his head, saying that it was okay. Then they left near the table. Song Xiaoyu slowly walked to the edge of the table and carefully closed the lids of the boxes one by one. The other person followed the soldiers around.


    It took about fifteen minutes to check. The soldiers didn''t find anything wrong here, so they nodded to them, "Thank you for your cooperation. Now you can go."


    "Of course, please come over and check your identity information before you leave. After the check is complete, you can leave. I hope you have a pleasant journey."


    Song Xiaoyu told them before that he was taking her boyfriend to a famous scenic spot on the next planet, so he took some clothes and some snacks to take there for a picnic.


    Now facing this very clean spaceship, the soldiers are still very satisfied, because there is nothing messy, and they are more pleasing to the eye when searching.


    The only regret is that they have not found any news about Nan Yun and Nan Zhen until now. Although the two brothers have not graduated from the academy, they know their future strength just by looking at their results in the academy and their combat effectiveness. There is certainly no limit.


    If this is the case, they will definitely be able to become powerful people in the future, and their father is Major General Nan Ming, who has always been active on the border, protecting the borders of the empire, and their younger brother is even a middle-level spiritual power. First, the mental power can treat a part of those with better abilities, even the treatment time is short and there are no side effects.


    Now I followed Yu Lanfeng into the opponent''s legion, to contribute to the legion''s borders to the empire, and the two brothers will definitely join the legion after they graduate.


    It can be said that the whole family of the Nan family are respectable soldiers. Some people who know the situation of the Nan family��s ancestors admire their family to death. All generations of the family have served as soldiers, one by one. In the end, they can rely on their own strength and achievements to climb up step by step.


    Having such a family is really the pride of their entire empire, but now this family that makes them proud has something like this. Many people are asking how their investigations are, whether they have found anyone, or even someone started spontaneously. Some people have been organized to find the missing two people.


    It may be because he Song Xiaoyu and their transportation methods are different this time, they are directly packed in a box, so no one has found any information about their location until now.


    Even the positioning of the optical brain has failed, but the words of the optical brain are certainly destroyed, but now is not the time to entangle this.


    When Fu Yuang once again looked at the prompt box on the screen in front of him about connection failure, search failure, etc., he directly picked up the cup beside him and smashed it out. It fell on the ground with a crisp sound, and the cup broke into pieces. A piece of it looks very miserable.


    He was very annoyed and grabbed his hair with his hands for time, as if regretting why he still didn''t work.


    There was a person standing behind him and patted him on the shoulder. Only then did Fu Yuang realize that he was not the only one in his room. There was also a person who had been helping Nan Yun and Nan Zhen some time ago. One of several elite soldiers belonging to Yu Lanfeng''s army.


    Because I was worried about Fu Yuang��s safety, I followed him to the house, and then I saw his powerful methods. Of course, compared with the real genius in the army, it is of course not comparable, but his body Because a student who has not graduated can be so good, he is also a bit surprised. No wonder this Fu Yuang is not strong in fighting ability. After graduating like the other two people from the Nan family, if the assessment fails, he can also privately. Was admitted exceptionally.


    But now it seems that none of the three of them need to be admitted by exception, because the three of them have enough specific abilities to pass the assessment, of course, there is no need for exception admission or something.


    "Don''t be too nervous and don''t be too anxious. The army''s inspections are extremely strict now. They will definitely not go far, they must still be somewhere in the capital star.


    Fu Yuang shook his finger and forced himself to calm down, "I know, but I just can''t find out where they are. Where are they? If you are in the capital star, you can definitely find the trump card, but the capital star The only place that can block all signals has also been incorporated by the legion. Now no one can hide from your legion��s people to hide there, right?"


    "And it''s still two big people at once. Since it''s not there, then I can''t think of what it will be. I installed that thing very cleverly, and it''s just a small work, and the signal is not casual. It can also be searched, but as long as I start a special program here, I can locate their location very accurately, but I tried many times before, but there is no positioning message sent back, so there are several types possibility."


    Fu Yuang did not wait for his answer. Instead, he continued, ��If I did not receive feedback after starting the special program, the first possibility is that they are dead and killed, so implant them. The small chip I made of the body will also disappear as the body gradually loses its vital signs, and it will no longer be able to track it.


    "The second one may be very simple, that is, the distance is too far, as long as the distance is too far, then this signal can not be captured quickly, it is possible that I need to calculate for several days, but now everyone knows that they are both It��s impossible to leave the Capital Star. Since it still cannot be located on the Capital Star, it means that the kidnappers have found a place that can block the signal similar to the place incorporated by your army. Now Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are working together. Was hidden there."


    "That''s why I tried several times but couldn''t locate their location information, and let alone the location, I didn''t even find any signal."


    The soldier added, "You are right, but there is still a possibility that the chip you implanted in their body was discovered, so they took your chip and brought it back. After studying, you said that with such a strong research ability, can they crack your password?"


    Fu Yuang''s mouth twitched, "The little thing will be automatically destroyed once it leaves the human body, so it may also be because of this. After all, this is not important. Now the most important thing is to find where they are..."


    At this moment, before Fu Yuang finished speaking, he heard an alarm sound from the automatic calculation instrument behind him. This was set by him before. Once the positions of the two of them were calculated, they would immediately be heard. Sound the alarm!


    So this is...


    "Where is this?"


    Fu Yu Angzai carefully searched for this location, and finally the location was found to be on a life planet closest to Capital Star.


    And this location was displayed there and disappeared after about two minutes. Fu Yuang turned around and looked at the soldiers behind him in shock, "This is what you said they absolutely can''t leave Capital Star? If it wasn''t for me. I''ve been positioned this time, will I no longer be able to see them? How did you leave Capital Star..."


    Fortunately, although they have calculated where they were at that time, they don��t know whether they will move afterwards, but at least they know where the specific positions of Nam Yun and the others are located a few minutes ago. About ten minutes later, Xingxing Several secret spacecraft belonging to the military left Xinggang, and Fu Yuang was accompanying them.


    It was also just in case that Fu Yuang was brought along. The software was researched and produced by him, which means that he would be able to play a role if there was an emergency.


    It''s best to get people back directly, so that this matter can be solved.


    And now they still don��t know where the organization��s people are hiding. In order to prevent the other party from discovering the military��s actions, they have not stopped various searches of the Capital Star. It would be better if you can directly force the opponent to jump over the wall in a hurry. If you come out by yourself, it will be convenient for them to catch them, right?


    A military base in the border area.


    Yu Lanfeng put down the things in his hands and looked at Nan Yu, "How are the two people recovering?"


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "They are all awake, but because they lie down for too long, and the spirit of the sea has been destroyed for a long time, it will take a long time to recover, so there is no way to get off for the time being. If the bed moves freely, let their patients take care of them."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''ll leave this to you Qin Wenxing. I''m going to the sixth district to see the situation and deal with the problems there by the way."


    Nan Yu stared at him straightforwardly, and Yu Lanfeng did not appetite him either, "Of course I took you with him. You go and clean up. We will go together later. Time is urgent. After the meeting, it will be very difficult. We are busy, and we will go through all the military bases stationed in our army."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Okay, no problem, I will settle the two patients, and then go back to pack some things, wait for me 20 minutes, I will be back soon."


    After Nan Yu left, Yu Lanfeng said, "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Wenxing, "Marshal, everyone who has made trouble outside of this incident is known to all. They might have guessed a little Songxi, what should they do now?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, you prepare a team first, and bring it with me when I leave."


    Qin Wenxing, "The organization is about to move, Marshal, do you really want to do it now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What are you waiting for without doing it? Of course you have to do it, and you have to do it fiercely. Except for the little one who has no more than five people left at the edge, none of the others will remain."


    In fact, Yu Lanfeng wants to stay high for interrogation more than Qin Wenxing, but as long as the person caught is still being interrogated, he can get a generous remuneration and let their family live a lifetime.


    Because of this, the trapped insiders who belong to the organization will choose to die directly, but they have not yet figured out why the organization can make them so heartfelt, after all, if you want to take care of the families of these people , Is a very troublesome thing.


    And you can��t kill things directly, because basically everyone in the organization will watch to see if they will fulfill their promises. If they see that they fulfill their promises, then they can guarantee their heartfelt heart, but if they don��t fulfill their promises. , Greed of life and fear of death, why others ask what they say, and they are more detailed than anyone else, such a person is definitely going to kill, plus all his cherished people.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I will definitely not be able to come back for a while. Remember, the information about that incident must be kept secret and not revealed."


    "Have you ordered from the various legions?"


    Qin Wenxing, "The marshal, don''t worry, we are all ready for this, and we directly blocked some news in the circles around the Capital Star. Our light brain will only remind the legion of important news.


    After Yu Lanfeng told him some necessary things, he sent the people away. After a while, Qin Wenxing organized a team for them to come and join Yu Lanfeng here.


    After the meeting, Yu Lanfeng waited for Nan Yu here. There was not a lot of time, that is, less than 20 minutes. Since Nan Yu said that, it would definitely come down within time.


    It''s just that Yu Lanfeng saw a somewhat unexpected communication while waiting. Could it be the communication from the Nan family? But now there is a housekeeper from the Nan family, who else? This is no one!


    But when he thought it was someone else picking up, he heard some panting voices on the other side of the phone, and with the panting, he said, "Marshal, is my youngest son in your army now? Where is he now? I. Talk to him."


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while and decided not to care about this person, because if he cares about it, the road between him and Nan Yu may become a bit bumpy, so think about it and forget it.


    "dad."


    He yelled softly, and the face of the person opposite the communication was distorted for a moment, but soon returned to normal, "Marshal, please don��t say that. The matter has not been decided yet. No one can guarantee what will happen afterwards. It''s all possible, especially when no conclusion is reached yet."


    Yu Lanfeng felt a little in his heart, "If this is the case, then I should have a little relationship with him earlier, and then I will be together forever."


    The person opposite may have never thought that he would be so shameless, so he didn''t want to talk to him at all, but this own marshal who he didn''t look pleasing to his eyes gave him a surprise.


    The person who communicated was Nan Yu''s father, Nan Ming, "I didn''t tell him about that, right?"


    Nan Ming said, "His mood has not been very good, and he hasn''t been able to stimulate him recently."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know, thank you Dad."


    This is another complaint. He really doesn''t want to hear it anymore. He snorted angrily, "In short, you are playing your own way here. Never let him know about this. When you come back to the capital Stars are another trouble."


    Therefore, Yu Lanfeng wanted Nan Ming to organize them well after he returned, and not to let them fight randomly, but when Nan Ming returned to Capital Star, he realized that his two sons had not been found, not only did they not find them. Life and death are unknown.


    Yu Lanfeng granted Nan Ming a holiday, and it was really tiring to let them rest for a while during such a busy time.


    But in the eyes of Nan Ming who returned to Capital Star, these so-called vacations were actually not enough.


    The housekeeper hurried forward as soon as he saw Nan Ming, "You finally came back. The situation is not very good now. The people in the legion said that they are still in the capital star, and they have sent a large number of people to it. The search continued here. At first, I was still looking forward to it, but after searching again and again, there was still no news. I suspect that the two young masters have been taken out of the Capital Star, but the members of the Legion have not yet responded."


    Nan Ming, "Can I participate in this matter?"


    The butler paused slightly and shook his head, "No, I don''t know if someone knew in advance what you are going to come back. I already said it in advance and you are not allowed to join."


    At that time, if you are emotionally excited about something and you will only fail, it will not only endanger the life of the kidnapped, but also harm the soldier who executes the order.


    Nan Ming also knows this. He doesn''t actually have the ability to control his emotions well now. If this is the case, let''s do it first. Although he can''t participate in rescue when he returns to Capital Star, he can always get the first place. Instead of performing the mission on the legion, it takes several days to receive news every time.


    If this is a little longer, maybe when the person dies, the body will be cremated and the tombstone will be directly made when I know the news!


    Nan Ming didn''t know about Nan Ming''s return to Capital Star. He didn''t know about his two brothers being in danger. No one was hiding it from him.


    So he is packing his things quickly now, and doesn''t want Nan Yu to wait too much.


    When Nan Yu came over, he saw Yu Lanfeng with a team standing near the gate of the base headquarters waiting for him. He hurriedly ran over, "I''m fine, let''s go now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s go, let''s go to the military base in the sixth border area. The situation there is too serious, and we must go there as soon as possible to handle the matter there."


    Nan Yu followed them to board the spacecraft. It actually didn''t take too long to get to the six border areas from here. After jumping, it took them less than three days to reach this planet.


    When Nan Yu looked at the planet from the spacecraft, he felt that the situation on the planet seemed very serious. He frowned slightly and looked at the yellow atmosphere below. This is not to say that the atmosphere is yellow, but the dust flying in the sky below. Change the atmosphere directly to yellow.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t know when to stand behind him and ask him, "What do you think?"


    Nan Yu, "First of all, we must first suppress the riot of the supernatural beast, otherwise, no matter how much you do, it will be futile, and it seems that the supernatural beast here is in a serious outbreak..."


    But it��s strange, because almost every base��s reports and damage losses are the same every year, and occasionally many of them are also due to damage to some of the more expensive equipment.


    Yu Lanfeng gave the money very boldly every time, so many weapon upgrades can keep up. Not only can they keep up, they have also developed a lot of good things here.


    If you want to use these things, you must study well, so whenever Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng visit the school, they can see a group of people who have no love.


    Nan Yu, "Can we go down now? Can we see the location of the docked spacecraft? What if the coordinates are estimated incorrectly? Why are we here this time?"


    Nan Yu asked several questions in a row, and Yu Lanfeng answered unhurriedly, "You can find a place to dock the spacecraft, and you can also find a military base. I have been here many times. At the beginning, I was there. My first army was created here.


    At that time, because there were a lot of supernatural beasts in this place, and the number was a bit abnormal, they aroused their vigilance. Fortunately, they took precautions in advance. If they are not soft, there is definitely no way that so many people can do it now. Stand here. "


    That''s how Nan Yu saw haggard faces, and some teams even had half fewer people, which made them a little strange.


    Yu Lanfeng asked directly, "What''s going on? Are the casualties so heavy?"


    Soon, a greasy-looking uncle in military uniform walked over. When he walked over, some of the legions who had been surrounding him immediately stepped aside.


    However, the visitor didn��t give any instructions. Instead, he kept his posture very low and low. He carefully leaned against Yu Lanfeng, ��Marshal, there��s really no way. We seem to have gotten it this year. I was signed, and I didn��t expect something like that to happen. I had already returned from the hunt, but this happened in the middle of the road..."


    Yu Lanfeng raised his hand to interrupt him and continued to say, "Now take me to the office. It''s not that there should be 31 people in the previous test. Let me go and see."


    For a large base, his previous comparative data in the database is far more than this. In other words, the military base in the sixth area is probably already under control, but I don''t know how far they control it.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s check the information before talking."


    Soon the greasy uncle disappeared from the hallway energy, and he didn''t add it in a blink of an eye.


    In about five or six minutes, he came over with a copy of the data, that is, those three were survey data for one person, which were not available on the Capital Star intranet, so it was safer to send them directly.

 Chapter 179： Six District【^_^】

    The information of the 31 people in front of Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu is the number of people with problems that they have verified through their own investigation.


    However, after comparing Yu Lanfeng''s database with the empire''s extremely confidential information database, it was found that in this military base, the number of people whose data was completely falsified was more than this number.


    Not to mention that there are errors in other data, or half or more than half of them have been changed. All in all, the total number has reached 19,631.


    How much of this is infiltrated by the organization, how many are infiltrated by organizations outside the empire, or how many other legions within the empire itself have infiltrated, they have not distinguished one by one until now.


    The only thing that is certain is that among the nearly 20,000 people with incorrect information, the one with the highest position must be the person in the organization, and in order to confuse the public, he constantly recruits people who know that there is a problem. It seems to be deliberate, but in fact, it is to better hide the people in this organization, and if there is a problem, they will have a lot of scapegoats, right?


    And these scapegoats are indeed people with identity problems, so even if he is dragged out and refuses to admit it, and the evidence is in front of him, he will still be taken away as the culprit.


    The people in the organization can stay safely without any problems.


    Although a large number of these people will be allowed to come in, it will cause a certain amount of chaos, or a large number of secrets of the military base will be leaked out, but for the organizers, even if the military base is infiltrated into a sieve, it is not for them. what relationship.


    Yu Lanfeng carefully checked the 31 documents, and finally found that the people in these documents seemed to belong to other regiments of the empire or were sent by organizations.


    Nan Yu glanced at him, and Yu Lanfeng said, "You go out first, and quickly deal with the problem of the soldier being attacked. The treatment for the treatment, the compensation for the compensation, and it should not be possible for such a thing. It happened, but it has happened now. As the person in charge of the military base, you have to take responsibility. Now I don��t have time. I will come to you after I have dealt with this matter."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, Marshal, I will take care of this as soon as possible."


    After talking about this fat man wearing military uniform, but greasy and left.


    Nan Yu used mental power to confirm that there was no surveillance or eavesdropping around him, or someone eavesdropped and then said, "Is this man real? How can a soldier make himself so fat?"


    Generally speaking, you only need to adhere to the most basic exercise every day to maintain a good body shape, but this person is so fat and looks greasy, especially at the beginning, the look in his eyes seems quite disgusting. , Although it is a very vague look.


    If Nan Yu is not particularly strong in spirit, he probably can��t find out, but now the fact is that he has discovered it, but there is no evidence. Judging from Yu Lanfeng��s current state, it doesn��t seem like he has discovered it, so he Are you going to swallow this breath for now?


    Yu Lanfeng, "This person has been half controlled."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "Half control?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, if he hadn''t been controlled, at least he wouldn''t be of this size now, but if he was completely controlled, then this base would not be able to maintain such a delicate balance, but would completely become a spy paradise. ."


    Nan Yu blinked, so the person who looked at his eyes before was not what he wanted to see, but the person who controlled him from behind?


    Well, even if you blame him wrongly, "That is to say, this person in power has not only failed to surrender to the enemy, but even used his strong self-control and willpower to halve the person who tried to control him? And use this half of it. Idle has maintained this base at such a balanced level?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, this person is very good, because he was also selected by me personally, and I will trouble you later..."


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, showing a confident smile, "Of course there is no problem with treating mental strength sea, and it will be no problem for him to return to the peak by then!"


    Yu Lanfeng stretched out her hand and pulled him to sit down beside her, "We still have to rely on ourselves."


    Nan Yu said, "I know this. I won''t let myself be hurt, so don''t worry."


    After leaving the office, Yao Anyang��s expression changed from his original humility and kneeling to a cold one. As he continued to move forward, his expression gradually changed, becoming savage, and his eyes seemed to stare out. But in an instant he returned to his original appearance.


    I don''t know who won. When he walked to the place where the spacecraft was dealing with the accident, he asked, "Has the number of casualties been counted?"


    "Yes, sir, the statistics have been completed, and all the soldiers'' pensions that have died have been issued. This is a payment slip, and the soldiers who are seriously injured and slightly injured are now receiving treatment. Most of them are in better condition, and the rest are There are more than 20 serious injuries and they are still under treatment, but the doctor said that there is a high probability that they can be recovered."


    After all, Yu Lanfeng''s army has a lot of money, so all kinds of pharmacy and medical equipment are all the best and top-notch. If they can''t be cured, then no matter where they are placed, they can''t be cured.


    "Is there any investigation on how this happened? The marshal is here, he knows about this, he must give him an explanation, otherwise, after the victory returned, he was attacked not far from the base gate. The casualties are heavy, and if such a handle is leaked out, the people in our six districts will become a laughing stock. Don��t you understand that there are two people alone?"


    Those with minor or moderate injuries are now receiving simple treatment and recuperation in a relatively large ward with many beds.


    Yao Anyang came here quickly, and began to ask everyone in front of them one by one. During this period, they kept mentioning how they were in the six districts. In the future, their children clamored to enter the legion. Like their father or older brothers and elders, they became a powerful soldier. Many people were persuaded by him for the same reason again and again.


    Soon they told me what had happened before. In fact, there was no big problem. The biggest problem was that when they came back, they were too excited because they had returned from victory.


    I don''t know who brought it out. At that time, everyone drank a lot of wine, so many people were drunk. People who didn''t get drunk also drank dizzy.


    So no one was on guard afterwards. In this way, even if the spacecraft was in danger, there was no way to notify it immediately. In addition, at that time, their spacecraft was already close to the military base, so they were even more unsuspecting.


    In fact, they have done this several times before, and there has been no problem. Who would have thought that this time they would be directly attacked by the supernatural beast, and depending on the situation, there was still a premeditated attack.


    Otherwise, even if they are drunk, they can wake up within a short period of time after being attacked, but this time after they attacked, they were unresisted by this group of supernatural beasts. Fight, causing such a large casualty.


    This is actually something that all the surviving people can��t understand. Could it be that someone has done something in the wine?


    However, those wines that were left were tested for the first time, and there was no problem, so the problem should be with the superb beast. Maybe the superb beast here also appeared in the other than it appeared some time ago. The same variant as the military base?


    Can the people with their supernatural powers stay in a muddle-headed state, so that they can''t resist and can only kill them?


    But these are only their guesses, there is no evidence at all, so what lies on the surface now is their responsibility.


    Because this fact is too embarrassing, they said to the public that this time the attack of the supernatural beast organization was particularly fierce, causing a lot of deaths and injuries on the military base.


    In a very timely manner, the relatives of the deceased were given enough credit points for compensation, which suppressed the impact of this incident to a minimum.


    However, if such a thing is not well investigated, it may be heard again in the future, because the mutated supernatural beasts mentioned by these survivors before, although the probability of appearing is small, it is still possible, and it cannot be comprehensive. negative.


    After Yao Anyang sorted out the information, he went to Nan Yu''s current temporary office. When he walked into the office, he found that Nan Yu, who was a little bit hostile towards him just now, seemed to have no prejudice in his eyes.


    He nodded to Nan Yu, and then handed over the things in his hand to Yu Lanfeng. Yu Lanfeng took it over and looked at it casually, and asked in passing, "By the way, when did you follow me?"


    Yao Anyang said directly, "It seems like three years ago, the marshal."


    Nan Yu blinked in doubt, three years ago? Is this a liar? This corps has been established for decades, right? This person in power has been in power for at least ten years or even decades, but now he says three years ago? Is this a secret sign?


    Yu Lanfeng got up directly after hearing his answer, and said, "Come and lie down, and let Xiaoyu show you the sea of ??spiritual strength."


    Yao Anyang didn''t hesitate to walk directly to the sofa next to him and lay down, closed his eyes, and seemed to trust them 100%.


    This caught Nan Yu by surprise. Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng suspiciously, and Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Go and check, if you can..."


    Nan Yu looked at him for a while and nodded, "I see, I will check it first. If it can be cured on the spot, I will start treatment directly."


    To be admired by people with high-sightedness like Yu Lanfeng, and personally promoted to the power of the military base in the six border areas, this soldier should be extremely good, but he is such a person...


    Now it will be destroyed soon, but he may be able to save this person. Such a good person is worth a little price.


    Nan Yu��s mental power slowly intruded into Yao Anyang��s spiritual power sea. This spiritual power sea seemed to be no problem at first glance, but Nan Yu, who was probing at the edge of the spiritual power sea, always felt that something was wrong and started. Slowly penetrate into it.


    From almost all directions, some mental strength was scattered to the middle of the sea of ??mental strength to test. About one-third of the place was tested, Nan Yu suddenly discovered that something was tested in some place, but that thing The speed was too fast, and he didn''t react just now, that is, after a delay of one second, the thing that had just been detected disappeared without a trace.


    There is no way, since it has disappeared, let''s continue to check, and he controls the third part of the periphery. Even if it disappears, it must be hiding in the innermost instead of fleeing.


    Moreover, according to Nan Yu��s keen mental power, he can still feel it, even if it is only a momentary contact, that thing is a small mental power ball separated by a certain mental power, which is used to control Yao Anyang, but because of Yao Anyang The peculiarities of the spirit power sea made him insist on to the present.


    That��s right, Yao Anyang��s mental strength is much larger than that of other supernatural powers, which also leads to the minimum amount of mental power that can be accommodated in his mental power sea than other supernatural powers, that is, It is really lucky to say that he only needs to be able to control himself, and his mental power is not so simple to be dominated.


    After Nan Yu finally narrowed the encirclement slowly, he found the mental ball again, but was ran away the second time.


    It shouldn''t be that mental power person controlling this mental power ball, but the instinctive reaction of this mental power ball when it encounters a stronger mental power that is closer than its own, that is, escape.


    Because it is an instinctive reaction, the speed is extremely fast. If it is controlled by someone, it is not so fast. It''s just that no matter how you escape, isn''t it always inside? Nan Yu will be able to catch this little ball of mental power soon, but he wants to see who put this thing in his sea of ??mental power.


    Because the mental power person didn''t seem to be controlling this mental power ball, so he found the mental power ball that was always dodge from the left and right in it very smoothly.


    There is no need to escape this time. Nan Yu directly wrapped the ball with his mental power, and then temporarily placed it in a device prepared by Yu Lanfeng for him before, waiting for the future research, at least it must be The owner of this little ball of mental power can be found here.


    After Nan Yu withdrew the small ball of mental power from his sea of ??mental power, he was trembling twice, and even the sofa he was lying on vibrated twice, and then he closed his eyes for ten minutes. He woke up again in the time, he first opened his eyes with a very tired look, then glanced in Nan Yu''s direction, then glanced in Yu Lanfeng''s direction, and finally closed again. Upper eyes fell asleep deeply.


    Nan Yu was a little uneasy. He checked his mental power sea again and found that his mental power sea was completely different from when he just invaded and watched. This time the situation inside has changed a bit. It was very different before. A perfect sea of ??mental strength, without any flaws.


    It��s just that now that he takes out this little mental power period and then comes back, his mental power has become a little broken, of course not to the degree of tattered, but there are also many places that are a little broken, fortunately this point is broken He only needs to repair it a little bit and does not need to consume too much mental energy, which is excellent.


    It took about three hours before Nan Yu regained his mental power.


    This time Yao Anyang woke up quickly. Although he looked a little tired, he didn''t have the posture that he could just fall asleep as soon as his eyes were closed.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "How do you feel?"


    Yao Anyang rubbed his eyebrows, a grateful smile appeared on his somewhat chubby face, and with the clear eyes that were firm and expressing gratitude, Nan Yu was finally relieved.


    "Thank you, Dr. Nan, I knew it would be fine if it were you. I finally waited." Then he looked at Yu Lanfeng again, "Marshal..."


    Yu Lanfeng raised his hand, "Well, don''t say these sensational words. Now let''s talk about the most important thing. How many...nails are there in this base!"


    Yao Anyang took a deep breath, "If I have no statistical errors, there are probably more than 15,000 nails in the military base in District 6, and many of them are directly put in by them knowing their identities, and there are many organizations. The people were brought in by themselves, and many of them did not report to me, so... what I know is only a rough figure, and I have never dared to write down this information clearly, and now I have to give it all to you. Turn it out."


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "I don''t need such trouble. I have a list here with the names of 19,631 people. You can check it now and check if it is correct. , Then directly execute and arrest prisoners according to this list."


    For such a long time, Yao Anyang has memorized all the names, information and materials of the nails he identified, so the first time he saw the list, he knew that the list must not be wrong. The above is 80 to 90%. He can recite his name!


    Although there are some parts that he has not paid special attention to before, because of the particularity of this military base, he actually has a certain impression of all the members, so he is not familiar with the remaining names that have not been nailed by him, but he is not familiar with them. I have a little impression when I saw it.


    Looking at it a little bit, his emotions became a little bit uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that the military base he was in charge would have such a problem. This is simply too shameful.


    But fortunately, not many people know about it now, and most of the people on these lists have no family or relatives. Even if they are all dead, they don��t need to issue compensation, and no one will come to the door, so They don''t feel soft when they start their hands.


    Until he saw the last name, he stopped there.


    "This...this is an intermediary mental power, and it is one of the two highest spiritual powers in our military base military base...I have been dedicated and dedicated to helping the supernatural powers in need of treatment, isn''t this? Wrong..."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "What? If there is no strong mental power among the nails, do you think it is such a simple thing to put a small spiritual power into the sea of ??human spiritual power? Such a person must first be spiritual power The second thing is that you must be above the middle-level mental power, and the last requirement is also the highest one, that is, mental power is actually a person with aggressive power, and now I don��t know what is going on with that person."


    What Nan Yu wants to do most now is to find this mental power. Maybe the mental power who gave him the mental power ball is not this one on the list, but another one?


    But no matter what, as long as they are on this list, they must all be caught. There can be no omissions. All people must wear an ankle that suppresses supernatural powers. This thing was originally sentenced to coolie. The criminals used it, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    Yao Anyang��s mouth twitched. He didn��t want to catch this spiritual man. First of all, he was so popular. Basically, the entire base had been treated on his side. It''s uncomfortable, but everyone feels that this is because their own mental pollution has been dispelled, and they have hurt a little mental power, so they only need to rest for a while.


    After they rested for a period of time, there is really no problem, and everyone is relieved that this is not a problem with mental power.


    Nan Yu, "Since this person''s name appears on the list, it means there must be a problem. If you believe him, you should find evidence to prove that this is not what he did. If you think the matter is not simple, you should investigate it. , The truth can always be found."


    Yao Anyang finally nodded and turned to leave. He had to prove his idea was right.


    Nan Yu looked at the closed office door, "He was confused in the game. In this military base, according to his statement, the prestige and the decision-making thing are not just himself, that is, the mental power. Isn��t it the most useful one?"


    After all, that mental power person is very powerful. Almost all the spiritual power people in the entire capital base have gone to him to receive treatment, and the effect is still very good.


    So although he has no real power, many people are willing to share with him some things that they know are not very confidential.


    Many things that are not very confidential are combined, and in fact, some real secrets of this base can be inferred.


    Even now, Nan Yu looked at him from a distance, and after seeing the mental power, he felt that he underestimated him.


    Unexpectedly, he was now even more attentive with Yao Anyang, who was in the front.


    The people who were brought out by Yao Anyang this time were only one hundred in the first batch. Before they were brought out, all of them put on an ankle that inhibits the ability, because one of them was special and he was wearing it on his wrist. A device that restrains mental power, this way, if Nan Yu wants to use it later, it will be much more convenient.


    He took everyone to the underground torture room, but Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu were already here?


    "Huh...Marshal Yu? Why are you here?"


    Almost yelled brother in front of everyone! Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 180： trial

    The current relationship between Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu cannot be revealed on the bright side, so it is necessary to do this kind of play, and Nan Yu''s acting skills are not bad.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Well."


    He just responded softly, and then looked at Yao Anyang, who had just brought someone over, "Send the first person in first, and wait for the person to go out, or when I ask you to send the second one, then send the second one. Come in, got it?"


    Yao Anyang��s current expression and state are completely different from those of him who fully recovered his consciousness in the office before. Now he is smiling and humbling, as if he is a subordinate, but the people behind are not at all. It��s strange, it��s even accustomed to seeing it, and it doesn��t seem to be unconvincing. It may be because they are all spies, so they don��t care what happens to the person in power belonging to one of the military bases of the corps. .


    But if the people from this base are from the empire, they will definitely be dissatisfied with such an imperial officer, and his immediate boss is actually a villain who only knows flattery!


    I''m afraid everyone can''t wait to eat him directly, but this group of people may be just as okay. From this point of view, you can see that something is wrong with them.


    I usually mix with all kinds of people, so I can''t see it, but once they get together, their performance is too obvious.


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng walked to the interior of the torture chamber, and soon the first person was taken in. Yao Anyang said nothing, turned and left, and closed the door smoothly.


    The first person to come in was the mental power person Yao Anyang said before. He was the least willing to believe that this person had a problem, so he was the first to come in.


    Nan Yu pointed to the chair opposite them, "Sit down first."


    The visitor looked at this chair, his mouth twitched, hesitated for a while, and finally sat down, "Marshal."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t speak himself, he just put his gaze on Nan Yu, and Nan Yu nodded, he looked at the person and said, "Don''t be nervous, I will ask you a few simple questions."


    "Although it is a simple question, I still hope you can answer it well and don''t hide anything. Isn''t it okay?"


    Nan Yu felt that it was perfectly fine for him to say this, because he handled this kind of thing before, and everyone was very obedient.


    "No problem, please ask."


    "What is your name, when did you enter the legion, why did you enter this legion..."


    Nan Yu asked a few very simple questions like this, and the other party also answered very smoothly, as if he had already been trained.


    But these are the most basic questions. It is true that you can say it without hesitation, and Nan Yu didn''t pursue it too much.


    "My name is Shuang Qingyue, please advise me, Dr. Nan."


    Nan Yu knew that there were very few people in the Legion who didn''t know his existence, so he wouldn''t be surprised every time someone who didn''t know him came to talk to him.


    Nan Yu, "Do you know that the soldiers of the base came back from victory and encountered an attack outside?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "I know, everyone in the entire base knows about this."


    Nan Yu, "In that case, where were you during the time the soldier encountered the attack, or one to two hours later, where were you?"


    Shuang Qingyue smiled slightly, "I spent the whole day in the medical room of the base, treating the wounded. This is what other companions in the whole medical room can testify for me, and the people who received my treatment at that time can also help me. Testify, if you don��t believe it, you can investigate."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Of course, I can investigate this, and it''s easy to find out."


    Then he stretched out his hand to Shuang Qingyue, "Although you are wearing a mental power restraining bracelet, it shouldn''t be a problem to use a little bit. Use your mental power to gather your hand and give me a high-five."


    Shuang Qingyue did not hesitate, "Okay, no problem!"


    He was very cooperative with a high-five with Nan Yu, and Nan Yu also felt the mental power of the other party, but to his surprise, the breath of mental power he felt this time was the same as the one taken from Yao Anming''s mental power sea before. The small **** of mental power don''t come from the same source.


    In other words, it is not Shuang Qingyue who is in front of Yao Anming''s spirit power ball to control his words and deeds, but someone else?


    However, the information on Shuangqingyue is indeed incompatible with the information in the huge information database of the empire. How can this be explained?


    Nan Yu thought for a while, this person is so powerful, and he has never left here yet, which means that he may have another bond here.


    Nan Yu asked tentatively, "You have a good relationship with General Yao Anyang, right?"


    Shuang Qingyue nodded, "It''s really good, have you listened to him? He must have pleaded for me, but unfortunately, I am not the person you are looking for."


    "And I just want to say, as long as he is here, I will stay here forever and not cause you trouble."


    Nan Yu looked pretty, "Are you planning to have a straightforward conversation with us?"


    Shuang Qingyue said, "Yes, let''s talk directly. I''m also very annoying to talk around like that, and I know that if it''s yours, this kind of negotiation will definitely be okay. I don''t dare to change to be the marshal of another legion. Say it directly."


    Nan Yu, "If that''s the case, then you should also know the reason for including you on the list of suspects. Tell it yourself."


    Shuang Qingyue ticked the corner of her mouth, "Isn''t it because you found my information to be false? My information is false except for the name, gender, and age."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Where are you from?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "I am..."


    He gently said the name of a country, and Nan Yu paused for a while before suddenly remembering, "Isn''t this country already..."


    Shuang Qingyue narrowed her eyes slightly and said softly, "Yes, it is indeed gone, but I am still alive. I believe that many people in our country are still alive, scattered around the world, or by the local society. After assimilation with the people, they will live there, or they will start a new life elsewhere."


    "And I just found the person I cared about, so I stayed willingly, originally intending to come in directly, because the empire treats mentally powerful people...it''s not right, all countries are tolerant of mentally powerful people outside of class, even a few. Because of the scarcity of spiritual power, a small country directly offered it to the altar. Of course, they are managing this empire and they don��t know how it is now."


    Shuang Qingyue, "So it��s not too out of the ordinary for me to be like this now? I just falsified my identity information and didn��t intend to run around. What I wrote in the value is that I hope to be stationed in this military base, and the facts are also true. Did not disappoint me, I have always stayed here."


    Nan Yu blinked, "So you stayed here just to be with Yao Anyang, even at the expense of buying that false identity?"


    Shuang Qingyue said, "Yes, I was able to survive because of him. He just passed by with his own people. Maybe it was just easy to save me, but I always remember that I want to be with him! I don��t know if the Empire will give me this opportunity."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, this matter...it is easy to say that it is easy to handle, but it is also very difficult to say that it is difficult. First of all, they must confirm that what the Shuangqingyue said is true.


    If what he said were all false, but he believed it so simply, and then arranged him with the status of an imperial citizen. What if he was false?


    It''s just that it''s hidden deeply. Using such a high-sounding reason as an excuse is to gain their trust and wait until it is really successful before revealing his true colors. Then Nan Yu himself will vomit to death.


    Shuang Qingyue may know that Nan Yu is struggling and wondering whether to believe his own words, but what he said is indeed true. He really likes Yao Anyang now!


    Suddenly the fish thought of something, "Yao Anyang has become so fat. Isn''t it because the people behind him made him like this, but because you fed him?"


    Shuang Qingyue was stunned for a moment. He stared at Nan Yu blankly, and then showed an embarrassed expression, "Actually...I don''t want to, because when I started cooking for him, he always It was an excuse not to eat, so I felt very frustrated, but some time ago he started accepting the food I cooked. I accidentally made a lot of it every day. After he ate all of it, he gradually became what he is now. Of course , I also thought about the issue of him not going to exercise, but I can��t help it.��


    Nan Yu nodded calmly, "There is indeed something wrong."


    Shuang Qingyue seemed very restless after he said this sentence, or watched Nan Yu hesitate to say something, and finally asked.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? He hasn''t been doing special training since some time ago, and he hasn''t talked to other supernatural beings anymore. Even the training ground seldom goes to the training ground. You know he used to go most often It��s these places. I want to use this method to make the soldiers here adapt well and have feelings for this place.��


    "But he hasn''t done this for a long time. I admit that he may have gotten fat because of part of me, but I can''t blame me at all. Anyway, he has become unlike him recently."


    "He is always hot and cold to me, and he was about to agree to me before..."


    When talking about this, Shuang Qingyue showed a little grievance and confusion.


    When Nan Yu saw him like this, he really realized that the person in front of him didn''t know that his mental power could be divided into small **** of mental power and placed in the sea of ??other people''s mental power to control the other party.


    "Your honesty makes me even more dare not believe you."


    While Nan Yu and Shuang Qingyue were talking here, Yao Anming temporarily gathered all the named people on the list according to the list given by Yu Lanfeng.


    For this reason, the largest training venue was specially set aside for everyone to wait inside. There were nearly 20,000 people, and only here could it be barely able to fit it.


    Everyone who entered a venue looked at each other, because many of them did not know each other, but the people they knew only glanced at each other without any communication.


    The entire training ground was relatively quiet, except for some supernaturalists who whispered some insignificant words over there, everyone was very quiet.


    In fact, it''s also because the people here are all supernatural beings with keen senses. If they speak and do small movements here, they can easily be found and heard, so they can only choose not to say anything.


    But anyone with a bit of a brain will find that although there are a lot of people and a little chaos here, it seems that all the people on their side are here.


    Gradually, they also discovered something wrong. Could it be that all the people here were vetted by them to have problems?


    It''s impossible. They have obviously changed the audited information to no problem, and put it in the database that has been audited.


    Will these materials that have been reviewed by them be reviewed again?


    And this second audit was much more powerful than the audit of their military bases, and all their fraudsters were found out!


    Those who have brains are already thinking about how to escape, and those who don''t understand until now are definitely going to die here, there is no return.


    Nan Yu is still chatting with Shuang Qingyue.


    It''s as if this is not a torture room, but a reception room. Both of them are more relaxed, and Shuang Qingyue doesn''t feel like a criminal.


    Because he knows that as long as Yao Anming cares about himself, he cares about himself in front of them, and he keeps it, even if he will be separated in the end, he will get better results.


    Nan Yu believed Shuang Qingyue''s words three-pointers and seven-pointers, because if they were spies, they would all be very good at talking, and they would also purposefully bind a higher status person.


    Up to now, even if he has not done anything bad, there is no guarantee that he will not do it in the future. After all, he is not a native of the empire, and betrayal will be normal in the future.


    But now that he is acting as a spy, it��s easy to handle it, just catch him for trial, but if he escapes this time, then he knows he is not an empire but let him go and let him stay in the legion. Nan Yu��s troubles with Yu Lanfeng will be great.


    When the legion is disbanded directly, it will be light, because they condone very suspicious spies to stay in their legion. Then, if there are extreme people, the word treason may be directly attached to the head of their entire legion. .


    By that time they will be sinners!


    Shuang Qingyue seems to know their difficulties, "Actually, I just want to be with Brother Anyang. It doesn''t matter if Liu is in this military base, I can live in the city behind."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Although your behavior has caused you to be out of the legion, but you only need to hold Yao Anming firmly and don''t let go. With the other party''s love for you, you can completely extract a lot of extremely confidential from his mouth. information."


    Shuang Qingyue does not deny this, but he does not admit it either.


    "Then how can you trust me?"


    Nan Yu hadn��t spoken yet, Shuang Qingyue said again, ��Forget it, I��m willing to accept all your conditions, as long as I can be with him, by the way, is he okay now? He looked a lot better before , But I��m not sure."


    Nan Yu, "No comment."


    Shuang Qingyue''s eyes dimmed a lot, but she quickly cheered up, "Then...what if I can accept all your conditions?"


    "My mental strength doctor Nan can also feel it, and can also check it out. How many supernatural soldiers I have helped the military base treat over the years. It''s actually very valuable to see if I am actually..."


    Nan Yu nodded, "I don''t deny this, because you are indeed very useful, so are you really willing to accept all the requests from us?"


    Shuang Qingyue was a little nervous, but soon he became firm, "As long as I accept this, I can stay with him?"


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng looked at each other, then nodded, "Yes, as long as you accept these conditions, you can stay at this military base as before, without changing anything."


    Shuang Qingyue didn''t expect Liu Anhua to brighten another village, and she actually agreed! Although he can also realize how powerful it is to allow them to directly agree to stay in the military base or keep their original position unchanged, he will stay here no matter what.


    Nan Yu got up and walked in front of him directly, took off the mental restraint bracelet from his wrist, and put his hands on both sides of his head, staring straight at him.


    "Now close your eyes and remember, you must not resist, otherwise, I don''t know what you will become, maybe a fool?"


    Shuang Qingyue really didn''t dare to move anymore. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to use his mental power to defend against the sea of ??mental power, so he soon felt that an unfamiliar and extremely powerful mental power had invaded him. In the sea of ??spiritual strength.


    This feeling is really terrible, but now he has no choice but to forcibly endure the uncomfortable feeling of wanting to vomit.


    Nan Yu walked around in his spiritual power sea carefully, and found that it was very clean inside, and the spiritual power was also very pure. From the perspective of aptitude, this double Qingyue was really a very good one. Good mid-level mental power.


    If the goddess grass is given to him, if he cultivates according to the process of not damaging the goddess grass, it may only take ten years for him to become a high-level spiritual power.


    Unfortunately, Nan Yu didn''t believe in Shuang Qingyue who was not from the Empire, even if he liked Yao Anyang so much, it was useless.


    Moreover, his Nian Shencao has already been booked for the next person to use. He intends to make Yang Zhou an intermediate spiritual power. At that time, he may still be a little unworthy of Yuan Qiyang, but in this way, no matter who it is. There is no way to say that Yang Zhou is not.


    Because the identity of Yang Zhou''s middle-level spiritual power has reached the standard in everyone''s mind, no one is talking nonsense.


    Especially at that time, Nan Yu must have already been a high-level mental power person. Even if he directly took out the Mind God Grass and used it with Yang Zhou in an upright manner, no one would think it was wrong.


    Because high-level mental powers do everything for a reason and are worthy of forgiveness, unless they are guilty of treason.


    Just when Shuang Qingyue was thinking about it, I don''t know when Nan Yu regained his mental power, then turned and returned to the seat just now, "Okay, you can go, you have no problems."


    Shuang Qingyue wanted to ask something, but soon realized that she couldn''t ask.


    He just got up a little stiff like this, and left the interrogation room with hands and feet. After looking at the closed door behind him, he was relieved. What did Nan Yu do in his mental strength just now?


    He was not very clear, but he felt that he should be able to find out what he did, so he ignored everyone''s gaze and turned and walked outside.


    When I reached the last exit, I met Yao Anyang, who rushed over after finishing the work. The two almost ran into each other, but fortunately, Yao Anming avoided a little in time and reached out when he was about to fall. Supported him.


    "Qingyue, are you okay? Marshal and they let you out?"


    Shuang Qingyun didn''t intend to tell him what happened. He didn''t feel what was hiding in his body until now. This is a big deal.


    "Yeah, I am innocent, I have nothing, the marshal and they released me."


    Yao Anyang suddenly laughed after hearing this, "I know you must be fine! Okay, you are tired, let��s go back and rest. I have a little more work on my side. After I have dealt with these things, I will go to strengthen training. At that time, I will definitely give you a handsome and handsome man!"


    Shuang Qingyue clicked the corner of her mouth, "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for you, you have to hurry up."


    Shuang Qingyue probably didn''t know that she was wearing something interesting.


    The fish looked at the picture in the monitor, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Can''t the angle of this instrument be changed? From the bottom up, it looks at the nostrils, it''s really uncomfortable!"


    Yu Lanfeng leaned over and took a look, "It''s really uncomfortable, so I didn''t look at it at all."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Anyway, there are some pictures of you and me. If you don''t envy, we also have them." To put it bluntly, there is no need to envy others.


    Yu Lanfeng squinted his eyes and glanced at him, "It''s a little over a year before we can announce our relationship and we will be officially engaged. Which day do you think is better for the engagement?"


    "How about getting married? When is it better to get married? I can do it all. If you think it is also possible, we can skip the engagement step as soon as possible, and get married."


    Just as Nan Yu wanted to say something, Yu Lanfeng said again, "No, the engagement is still necessary. After all, our affairs will definitely be discussed to a large extent at that time, and everything can be explained clearly when we get engaged. , And then it��s easy when we get married."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu with a bewildered look, "Get married... get married...?!"


    The first thing Nan Yu thought of was not getting engaged and getting married, but...


    "Who will wear the wedding dress then?"


    Yu Lanfeng was so speechless that he was directly blocked by this question, and in the end he could only smile and shook his head without speaking.


    Nan Yu, "You come to wear it or me to wear it?"


    Regarding this question, Yu Lanfeng was silent for about two minutes, and it was important to give him an answer before the second person who was going to accept the preliminary inquiry came in.

 Chapter 181： Accident【^_^】

    The second person who came in didn''t need to ask them to know that, without any surprise, he must be extremely sinful, because he had a rancid smell that lingered no matter what.


    The smell is really subtle, and it doesn''t reach Nan Yu''s mental sensitivity, or people who don''t feel good can not feel the smell wafting from the bones.


    If the people here are other people, it would definitely not feel anything, but here are Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng, they immediately noticed this person''s gloomy feeling and the lingering feeling. , A very slight but lingering rancid smell.


    Because there was Yu Lanfeng on the side, Nan Yu didn''t make any mistakes at all, and asked directly, "Where did you buy your identity information?"


    The other party obviously didn''t realize that Nan Yu would ask so directly. At first, he was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a confused look, "What are you talking about? I have never purchased anything like identity information."


    Nan Yu flipped through his information, then raised his head to look at him, "Your identity information is fake. As for how to prove that you don''t need to ask, I won''t say."


    When Nan Yu said this, there was a bit of bitterness in his eyes, "But you have to know, since I can speak directly in front of you, that means we have enough evidence. Stubbornly resist?"


    The other person��s face didn��t change much, "Doctor Nan, it��s not that I don��t admit it, but that I don��t know what you are talking about. My identity information represents my own experience from childhood to adulthood. How could it be fraudulent? What?"


    Nan Yu knew that it was impossible for him to tell the truth. Of course, the questions he asked before were just probing. He hadn''t thought of blowing up the other party with such simple two sentences, but if they could admit it, they would definitely It''s not bad, it''s a lot easier.


    But the first experiment was unsuccessful, and it seems that the tasks after that are still far away.


    Nan Yu raised his hand to send him to another room inside and waited. Anyway, this person must be dying. After all the people came in, Nan Yu looked like he was treated equally.


    Except for the first Shuangqingyue who was released, the remaining ninety-nine people were all locked up, and the space in the room inside can accommodate at most one hundred people. No matter how much, I can''t get in, and now there are ninety-nine people inside.


    Nan Yu got up and took a look at the time. They talked with Shuang Qingyue for a long time, and each of them lasted an average of one minute.


    In other words, these one hundred people consumed nearly two hours of their time. This is not enough. After that, there will be nearly 20,000 people who need to be interrogated. Is it true that they will be interrogated one by one?


    To be honest, this is too time-consuming. Instead of doing this, it would be as simple as when you were directly in the border area. It would be easier to burn all the spies to fly ash at once.


    However, they are not very clear about the situation in the six border areas. They dare to do so in the first border area. They are completely sure that all those people are really spies, rather than being secretive.


    If there are people like Shuang Qingyue, it can be investigated, but the border area is really a very good guess. They are all unscrupulous people for profit and purpose.


    Nan Yu just didn''t want to kill one by mistake, but the facts are in front of him. Time is running out now, and other bases are still waiting for them to pass, so they can''t delay too long here.


    Nan Yu thought for a while, and then overturned his previous thoughts, "Brother, time is still important now. If that''s the case, let''s follow the previous method. This will save a lot of time. After all, there are still twenty. Many military bases should all go for a tour, and there is not so much time to stay here. What do you think?"


    He originally thought Yu Lanfeng would agree, but he didn''t expect Yu Lanfeng to refuse.


    "I know we are indeed in a hurry now, but in many cases the more anxious we are, the more loopholes there will be. Anyway, it has already come over. How about a good stroll in this military base first?"


    Yu Lanfeng got up to go outside, Nan Yu stretched out his hand to grab his wrist and told him to sit down again, "Let��s go together later, just now I asked General Yao Anyang Yao to bring the second batch over. Ninety-nine people, do you deal with them first?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t mean to refuse. He got up and walked inside. As soon as he opened the door, he snapped his fingers, and a fire ignited directly in this confined space.


    The people inside were burned into fly ashes by the raging flames without even screaming. Some people who burned up quickly turned into fly ashes when there was still someone in the middle.


    The people in the middle watched the other people burned to death like this, and they were about to be burned to death. After a few seconds, their brains were stunned. When they reacted, it was too late, because when they reacted, these nightmares were the same. The golden-red flames have spread to them.


    In two or three seconds, all the things on the ninety-nine people in this room connected to them were gone, turning into a thin layer of dust scattered on the ground.


    Nanyu didn��t pay much attention either. The education they had received since childhood told them that spies are not worthy of sympathy. Killing them all is really too cheap for them. If it weren��t for the large number of people here this time, they would definitely still be. Killed after being tortured for a while.


    For such a long time, I don''t know how many secrets of their army or even the empire they have sent outside. No matter what, the loss has already been caused. If it is irreparable, let them use their lives to compensate. It is still acceptable.


    Yao Anyang quickly brought the next 100 people over. This time, Nan Yu was even faster. Everyone took half a minute. The problem was still the simple ones.


    Not surprisingly, all people answered the same thing. Even if there is a little difference, they are still invariable. In short, these people are all answering him with the idea of ??concealing the past, and finding a way after the concealment. The problem.


    Little did they know that if they didn''t say anything different, then there would be no chance to argue or even fight for themselves. Nan Yu''s expression kept telling them this information, but none of them felt it.


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "These hundred people are really disappointing. None of them noticed my cold and solemn expression, and none of them realized that if they answered incorrectly, this is their first and last time. Talk to us once."


    Even if they want to say anything afterwards, they may not listen, because many high-level information about the pharmaceutical organization they want to know are not known to the spies here.


    Instead of wasting time on them, it is better to burn them to death.


    This time, it took only one hour for the hundred people to be killed from the beginning to the end. Nan Yu was still very pleased with his speed.


    However, if more than 19,000 people asked them one by one, it would take more than one hundred and ninety hours. Even if they were ten hours a day, it would take nearly half a month.


    It still took a long time. Nan Yu thought about it, but didn''t think of a good way, so he turned his attention to Yu Lanfeng.


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s idea is that there is no need to struggle with time.


    "Don''t worry, we have a lot of time to deal with this matter now, and we will go to the next military base until we are finished. Many bases now need a lot of combat power to deal with the monster tide outside, so for the time being I still don''t want to They wiped out all of their combat power."


    Nan Yu, "But at the military base on the border, didn��t it spread that we killed all the spies? As long as it spreads out, then the spies from other military bases might secretly go away collectively. Take away many secrets by the way."


    "And it''s not just that. Some guilty people might even leave a big gift in the military base before they sneak away."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Before I implemented this plan, I had shut down all the communication channels of the military bases. Unless it was before he gave an order, then the information may be transmitted, but except for the military bases in the border area. People outside of the matter can know, but other military bases can''t get this news."


    Nan Yu said, "Since this is the case, there is really no need to worry, so let''s continue, and we don''t have to hurry up like this, we just do it slowly."


    Yao Anyang brought the third batch of one hundred to the corridor outside the torture room when they were talking. As long as the door is opened for a small gap, it means that the next one can come in.


    Jiang Youjian was the last in the line. He watched the people in front come in one by one, but did not recognize him. He became more and more panicked. It seems that a torture room can��t hold so many people, so why are these people still a source? Keep walking inside?


    He soon thought of the answer. I heard that the marshal of their army was inside, that is, Yu Lanfeng, and Yu Lanfeng��s ability is that very domineering flame, it is said that it can burn things to ashes, that��s for sure. People are one of them.


    If this is the case, then there is a reason why this small torture room is constantly crowded and will not be crowded!


    The more Jiang Youjian thinks about it, the more he feels that this is the case, but what should I do now? Can he escape? Impossible, even if he is outside the door now, but once he has an abnormality, Yu Lanfeng inside the door will definitely notice it for the first time. When he comes out, a flame will burn him down, then It is the most wronged.


    He stood at the last one in a panic, and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t think it was his turn!


    He was pushed into this dim torture room, and saw two people sitting over there, one of them was the familiar Yu Lanfeng Marshal. He closed his eyes and looked like he would not participate in the conversation. In other words, is the one next to him who will be interrogated?


    Nan Yu.


    He knew that this person was Nan Yu. The Empire had reported on him to a large extent before, and the incident of Bai Zhouyun was actually a sensation for a while, and after that, Yu Lanfeng abducted the person to his own legion. The members of the legion are familiar with Nan Yu''s appearance.


    So he recognized it at a glance, and now let a mental power really interrogate them these supernatural beings? And he''s still a capable person who has experienced many battles?


    wrong!


    Jiang Youjian suddenly realized that things might not be that simple, because everyone had come in for a short time before, otherwise, as the last one, he would not have come in so quickly.


    So he observed that everyone came in for half a minute, and sometimes another person came in in less than half a minute. This is indeed true.


    In other words, in such a short period of time, this Nanyu may only be able to ask two or three questions, and it is still under the condition that the questioned person must cooperate.


    But did things really go so smoothly?


    Jiang Youjian was sitting in a chair with a tight heart. He always felt that he was likely to be regarded as a suspect. It was really incredible that he was allowed to sit in the torture room for questioning.


    Nan Yu didn''t waste time. "The information you have in the military department is inconsistent with the information we investigated. Do you have anything to say?"


    Jiang Youjian blinked, and was stunned for a moment, because his information did have discrepancies, but this was actually...


    Just when he opened his mouth to speak, Nan Yu had already started asking the second question.


    "Where did you buy your information? Ask who bought it? Who helped you modify it?"


    Jiang Youjian paused slightly, is it so fast? So now is he answering the first question or the second question?


    When he took a breath and planned to answer the second question, Nan Yu asked himself the third question directly, "According to your identity at the time, you can''t spend a lot of money to buy these with a fake identity. Information, who helped you?"


    After asking the third question, Nan Yu looked up at Jiang Youjian, and Jiang Youjian inexplicably felt that this was his last chance.


    What I said was not thought through my brain.


    "It was a friend of mine who helped me give the money, and he said that it was for me to have a more perfect life experience, to be more likely to be recruited by the legion and pass the assessment."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, did this person actually answer? And it seems that the answer is correct, "Just say everything briefly."


    Jiang Youjian felt that the surrounding atmosphere gradually eased, and he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Now the crisis seems to be temporarily resolved?


    "I was not admitted to the Royal Military Academy, but I was admitted to the Fussing Military Academy, which has the least comprehensive strength gap with the Royal Military Academy."


    "Back then, I was the last batch of exchange students before graduation to study at the Royal Military Academy, but I didn��t expect to meet Marshal Yu��s regiment who had been looking forward to conducting the assessment in advance in the academy. At that time, I was very envious and tried to sign up. I thought it would not be successful, but I didn''t expect that the registration would pass, and then I followed along to participate in the assessment, and it miraculously passed!"


    "How should I say, I didn''t think much about it at the time, but after passing the assessment, the corps asked me some basic questions. I realized at the time that I, who is not a student of the Royal Military Academy, might even pass. If the assessment is completed, he will not be selected as a result."


    "So when someone came to me and said that my student status could be transferred directly to the Royal Military Academy, I agreed without hesitation."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Who was the person who came to you at the beginning? After they secretly helped you, you entered the legion smoothly, so did they let you sell the secrets in the base to them? Then, would you betray them? How much confidential information is there?"


    Jiang Youjian''s mouth twitched, "I didn''t expect this to happen at the time. One of them was the grade director who was in charge of the year I graduated, named Bai Shanzhou. She was a beautiful female teacher. I was very impressed, so I came to look for it with her. I also have my best friend, who is also a top student from another Fu Xing Military Academy who came with me as an exchange student."


    "His family is very rich, the teacher is looking for a way, he spends the money, so he helped me solve the problem of school status, I just graduated from the Royal Military Academy, and then entered the legion logically, until now..."


    "Because my life experience before entering the academy was a bit unsatisfactory, so they helped me change it."


    "My father is a murderer. He killed someone because of some trivial things, and then fled in fear of crime, leaving behind his wife and me who was just born. About three years later, my mother left me alone at home. I went to find my father with all the money and they were arrested together."


    "Because my father killed several people for robbery while on the run, and because he was an ordinary person and had no labor value, he was directly sentenced to death. My mother was sentenced to death for helping criminals escape, harbouring criminals, concealing them, etc. Sentenced to a one-hundred-year prison term, he is still in exile in a certain corner."


    "It may be that my family relationship is really not suitable for a place like the military, so they helped me get a new identity that can be fake, and all data related to my appearance, **** DNA, etc., are replaced. Became my own, and the rest is unchanged at all."


    "I have been living up to the present with the growth experience of others like this."


    Nan Yu, "Very well, you said in great detail, I will let someone investigate whether what you said is true or false, now you go out first, and later General Yao will take you to where you should go. Remember, if you don��t stay and run around, don��t blame others for your death."


    Jiang Youjian suddenly felt like he had escaped?


    When he got up, he said again, "Dr. Nan asked them if they asked me for any confidential information. I can assure you that they didn''t ask me for these things. I''ve been living normally all the time."


    He said that was the case, and it was indeed the case, but he was beaten in the face soon, because at the next moment, Yao Anyang knocked on the door and looked around Jiang Youjian.


    "Marshal, it stands to reason that it is the time we set for the soldiers to talk to the family. Just now someone claimed to be a friend of Jiang Youjian and wanted to talk to him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, and his eyes fell on Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng stood up slowly, her gaze fell on General Yao, "Didn''t I tell you, can''t you communicate with anyone before this matter is completely resolved?"


    Yao Anyang nodded, "Yes, but they took advantage of some relationships and directly called the communication to my side, so that I can make it easier, so that I can watch it from the side, they just want to simply confirm Jiang Youjian��s safety."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly. He always felt that things weren''t so simple, but he didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    Yu Lanfeng, "If this is the case, let him connect to the communication here."


    Yao Anyang nodded, "Yes."


    He turned on the light in the torture room, and the lights in the dim torture room turned on. Jiang Youjian leaned his back against the white wall, and took the light brain that Yao Anyang had just handed him, and opened the communication page.


    Jiang Youjian, "Baichuan? Why are you looking for me in such a hurry? This is a military base. You can''t contact the outside at will. Recently, a ban has been imposed..."


    Zhou Baichuan, "I know, I just think something is wrong, so I want to contact you. Are you okay? Your face seems a little ugly?"


    Jiang Youjian looked at Zhou Baichuan''s caring expression for him, and he didn''t know why he was very sad for a while, but he still suppressed his grievances and sourness forcibly.


    "I''m fine, the military base is busy with a lot of things recently, I can''t talk to you for too long, and it''s too risky for you to directly contact the general like this..."


    Zhou Baichuan said, "I can''t do anything. Now I have no other way to contact you except this way. Can you tell me with 100% certainty that you are all right now?"


    "You are very familiar with you, you can''t lie to me, you just tell me, did the identity I asked Director Bai to do for you before revealing?"


    Jiang Youjian really didn''t expect Zhou Baichuan''s observational power to be so subtle, he could even notice a slight change in his emotions, and he didn''t even feel it himself.


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, the light brain in his hand was taken away.


    People on the other side of the communication screen can see the whole picture of the torture chamber that appeared on the screen because of the light-brain switching direction.


    Suddenly took a breath, he should have thought of it long ago! How can the identity information of people entering the legion be changed so easily?


    What if it is changed? If it is found later, it is likely to be regarded as a spy agent, etc. The imperial law stipulates that as long as the spy agent is found and can produce strong evidence, it can be killed in advance without any responsibility.


    So when he saw this torture chamber, he knew that it was his fault! He was the one who gave the opinion at the beginning, and Director Bai helped out because of his own words, and Jiang Youjian also agreed purely because he was persuaded.


    Zhou Baichuan didn''t know that the person holding this light brain was Yu Lanfeng, but thought it was General Yao Anyang who had just communicated with him.


    "General Yao, I can 100% guarantee that I did not use him to pass on information at all. If you don''t believe me, you can check it. I just want his birth to look better, and I won''t be rejected and isolated after entering the legion."


    Nan Yu listened to the people on the side of Guangnao constantly telling him, without exception, taking all the responsibilities to himself, so that they would not embarrass Jiang Youjian.


    Yu Lanfeng slowly put the light brain on Yao Anyang''s hand.


    Yao Anyang, "Zhou Baichuan, do you know what it means for you to do this?"

 Chapter 182： Involved【^_^】

    Zhou Baichuan lowered his head and was silent for a while, and said, "I''m sorry General Yao, we were all quite young at the time, and didn''t think too much, I..."


    Yao Anyang interrupted him, ��Don��t say it��s useless. You were really young back then. When it comes to modifying a person��s birth to make his information look more perfect, you must not have thought of it yourself. Let me tell you, who on earth is to advise you?"


    In the Empire, the identity information of citizens is strictly preserved and is not allowed to be modified at all. Modification is a crime. Generally speaking, people with a little experience will not do such things even if they have such means.


    After all, no one knows what kind of criminal law they will face if they find out in the future.


    But the innocent and ignorant young masters are different. To them, killing is a crime, and modifying the information is a crime. Some people can live a good life if they kill, so there will be no problem if they modify the information, as long as they are not discovered. Enough.


    But no matter what is done, there will always be some clues left behind. Can they be discovered now?


    Nan Yu feels that the huge information database of this empire is really easy to use. If it can be used in various fields, it will be absolutely impossible. It is impossible for anyone to modify the information.


    It''s just that this thing really needs to be kept secret, because as long as it is a system, there must be loopholes. If this thing is exposed now, the loopholes will be found out soon.


    For example, Nan Yu now thinks of a loophole. If someone throws a child directly at the door of the orphanage, then when they grow up, arrange for some people to teach him and instill some brainwashing ideas. In this way, he There is no problem with his growth experience, but what he thinks of is not the empire, but the words of the person who brainwashed him.


    After all, in the huge information database, because the amount of personnel information to be recorded is very large, it will only leave necessary information, and some unnecessary life trivial or trivial things will never be recorded on it. Yes, it takes up too much space.


    Nan Yu lowered his head to think, then looked at General Yao who was chatting with Zhou Baichuan, turned his gaze, and put it on Yu Lanfeng, "How can I deal with this situation?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Judgments are made in accordance with the law, and you can do what you should do."


    Nan Yu disagrees a bit. In that case, doesn''t it mean that Jiang Youjian is recognized as an imperial citizen? What if not?


    Yu Lanfeng, "Checked it again. This person is indeed Jiang Youjian himself. There is no problem with what he said before. Anyway, he will be sentenced and will have to be exiled to work for many years. At least for the past few years. Nothing will happen. After a few years of release, let''s go see them again."


    Nan Yu said, "So that''s the case? Then it''s okay. Then it will be directly handed over to the people sent by the empire. Then... Has Zhou Baichuan said the name of the teacher?"


    When I heard the surname Bai, the first thing Nan Yu thought of was the people of the Bai family. Could it be that the Bai family''s handwriting was not successful in this matter?


    Yu Lanfeng actually thought of it, but he was not in a hurry, and now he is waiting for Yao Anyang to ask.


    Yao Anyang didn''t let them wait too long, and quickly asked that question, "Ms. Bai from the Royal Military Academy is what you said before, Bai Shanzhou, then how much do you know about her?"


    Zhou Baichuan was stunned for a moment. He hesitated, but finally looked at the torture room and the pale-faced Jiang Youjian in the screen. He knew that he could not hesitate. No matter what he had promised before, he must have said it.


    "We don''t know much about Teacher Bai. He often came to us on the initiative, so..."


    So I just don��t know much, I understand.


    Jiang Youjian nodded, "We only know that she is from the Bai family, the grade director at the time. At that time, she might have discovered that my strength might be good, so she always encouraged me..."


    "She was encouraging me to stay at the time, and she kept telling me that by staying here, you can get the qualifications of Marshal Yu''s army. If I really pass the assessment, then I can go through some formalities and stay in this academy. Use this academy''s student status to go to Marshal Yu''s army."


    "After I really passed the assessment, Teacher Bai Shanzhou contacted me formally, and then pointed out when I checked my information that my childhood experience was likely to be a bad point for the legion to refuse me entry, and he also advised us Go find someone special to modify it."


    Jiang Youjian then said, "But the two of us had just graduated at the time, and we didn��t even have a job, let alone looking for some of these people, especially since she only gave me a beautiful-looking card. I don''t even know how to find this person."


    Zhou Baichuan couldn''t help but interject, "At that time, I refused to admit defeat, so I took a picture of this card and asked my friends one by one, but they may not be in the circle at ordinary times. I don��t know what it means, so I couldn��t help but , We have to go back to Teacher Bai again."


    "Teacher Bai saw us at the time, and after hearing what we were saying, he told us that this card should not be shown to others casually, but it was not serious, so he asked us if we thought it well, of course we thought it well. Yes, she took us to a very remote suburb that day, where they seemed to have their own house."


    "And it was there that my information was simply modified in this way, and then Teacher Bai told me that there was no problem. After returning to school, within two hours, he took a new file to me. I read."


    Jiang Youjian took a deep breath, "After I opened it and read it, I knew that my path would definitely be changed in the future, so I almost accepted it. After entering the legion, I was very worried at first for a while, in case the information was discovered. If I cheated, I would be finished, but I didn��t expect it to be discovered all the time.��


    "From then on until now, I only had contact with Baichuan during this period. Teacher Bai seemed to be just doing me this favor, and there has been no contact."


    I don''t know if their luck was too good. Just when Jiang Youjian finished saying this, the Zhou Baichuan communicator over there sent a communication.


    Zhou Baichuan, "Ah! It''s Teacher Bai''s communication, how could it happen? I haven''t been contacted for several years... Why are you contacting me now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone here looked at him through Yao Anyang''s communication screen.


    Zhou Baichuan immediately switched to the communication page, narrowing down the communication page with Yao Anyang and putting it aside, ensuring that Bai Shanzhou would not see it later, and then he was connected directly.


    The person in the picture is the very beautiful Bai Shanzhou. When she was in school, she attracted a large number of supernaturalists because of the beauty and strength of her family, but she did not accept anyone. After they graduated, they seemed to hear that it was I have something to leave and want to go home to accept a blind date or something. Anyway, there is no news. Why did you suddenly contact me this time?


    "Teacher Bai, how are you?" Zhou Baichuan felt a little nervous, he didn''t know if he could act well.


    Bai Shanzhou smiled slightly, "What''s the nervous classmate Zhou? I''m no longer a teacher. If you think it''s okay, you can just call me sister Bai."


    Zhou Baichuan called out sister Bai very obediently.


    Bai Shanzhou was very happy when he heard that, "That''s it, that''s it, yes, I want to communicate with you to tell you that it will be my wedding after a month, and I officially invite you to come and participate!"


    Zhou Baichuan thought for a while. Although their Zhou family is not a family on the Capital Star, it is also a family with a face in Fu Lingxing. Therefore, it is not too rude to be invited to the wedding of Bai Shanzhou. After all, when it comes to wealth, the Zhou family Maybe they are richer than those invited by their Bai family.


    Zhou Baichuan took a deep breath. He didn''t know what Bai Shanzhou was about to get married. "Congratulations to Sister Bai. I wish you a hundred years of harmony and we will share adversity and happiness together, and the days will become more beautiful."


    Bai Shanzhou was amused by him for a long time before he came over, "Thank you, classmate Zhou, by the way, do you have news about classmate Jiang now? He doesn''t know if he can come back for my wedding."


    Zhou Baichuan followed her words and said, "It should be impossible. Recently, it happened to be the time of the riot of the supernatural beast. All soldiers must be guarded at the military base on the border, ready to be dispatched at any time, and I have tried, a There was no way to contact him a month ago."


    Bai Shanzhou may not be very satisfied with this answer, so she looked a little unpleasant, and Zhou Baichuan also thought that there was still a matter of waiting for the meeting, and asked her to cut off the communication after sending the invitation to the doorman, and then hid it again. Switch to the call interface of Yao Anyang in a rough way.


    "General, did you ask me if you missed something? If there is something missing, I will ask when she communicates with you later, and I will answer you directly."


    Yao Anyang paid attention to Yu Lanfeng��s face and said, ��You will continue to keep in touch with Bai Shanzhou. When tomorrow, you will talk to him with your relationship and ask Bai Shanzhou if he can postpone the wedding for a while. In a few months, I will prepare for the wedding when Jiang Youjian returns."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt a little surprised. In order to wait for a student who hadn''t seen it in many years, he went to the wedding ceremony to be held in a month''s time and took pains to directly push it three or four months later?


    No matter who it is, no one thinks this thing is feasible, right?


    Even Nan Yu felt a little weird. He looked at Yu Lanfeng, but Yu Lanfeng was not surprised to tell him, "If this surname Bai has a purpose, he will definitely agree."


    Nan Yu said, "However, Zhou Baichuan��s identity lies over there. If it is a person whose identity status is much higher than Bai Shanzhou��s own status, it��s not surprising, but Zhou Baichuan��s family is also very big compared to Bai��s family. There is a gap, if he says this, it is not a mere inquiry, but a mere provocation."


    And what is more important is actually another matter, and that is how to deal with this matter. It is still unknown who this Bai Shanzhou represents.


    It''s just that she is still the Bai family behind him, so if it is her own, what purpose did he do this? If it is to represent the Bai family, then her purpose is intriguing.


    Yu Lanfeng thinks of a series of troubles that happened in Capital Star before. In fact, Capital Star''s defense is still very tight. Nothing like this has happened in the previous decades, but there have been many things that happened some time ago. .


    In addition, this time when Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were kidnapped by the gang, he wouldn''t believe that if someone had not been in the capital star to respond to him and killed him, the organizers could really do these things casually with such magical powers. The people they stay on the capital star are all decorations?


    Yu Lanfeng began to doubt whether the Bai family was in collusion with the organization, but there is no evidence in it. This is very complicated and a bit difficult. If there is a problem in one link, then everything is likely to be problematic. .


    Yu Lanfeng, "Lock him up first. As for the punishment afterwards, it depends on his performance. If you perform well, you can forgive it as appropriate. If it is..."


    When he said this, he didn''t continue to say anything, but left here with Nan Yu.


    They went back to the office in silence and waited for Yao Anyang here. After arranging things over there, Yao Anyang quickly arrived at the office.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come and discuss this matter."


    Nan Yu, "I think Bai Shanzhou is likely to represent the Bai family. After all, Bai Shanzhou herself has no reason to target Zhou Baichuan or help him, or against our army, but the opposite is replaced by Bai Shanzhou. At home, I think there must have been a lot of festivals between you in previous years, right?"


    "It looks kind on the surface, but what will the Bai family do secretly to invite that one, so what do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Don��t worry now, does Bai Shanzhou represent the Bai family or herself? Wait until Zhou Baichuan finds it. If she agrees, it can be explained that Bai Shanzhou represents her own family and the entire Bai family. Not himself."


    If she represented herself, she would definitely refuse. She would definitely not postpone her wedding directly because Jiang Youjian could not go there.


    But if he represents the Bai family, that��s different. The Bai family now wants to be eager for information about Yu Lanfeng��s army. Since all military bases have been fully closed, there is no news. There has been no reply to the information that I entered.


    Nan Yu, "According to this, they are just to make Jiang Youjian feel guilty, grateful and respect for them, etc., just to wait for themselves, so that the whole Bai family and the family that Bai Shanzhou married will have to wait more together. For a few months, it was a dream for him."


    But in fact, such things are still quite common in the aristocratic circle, and as long as the date of marriage is not really set, then in fact this shows that they do not really want to get married after a month.


    Perhaps they are just waiting for a reply. After the reply, if they are sure that Jiang Youjian is going to go, they will set a real time, and then say that it is because Jiang Youjian can attend my wedding, and the time has been postponed specially.


    In this way, wouldn''t children like Jiang Youjian be attacked directly?


    Nan Yu sighed, "It''s quite complicated, so now we are waiting for Zhou Baichuan''s response? And we have to take advantage of this time to quickly deal with the close to 20,000 spies here. What if If there is a situation like Jiang Youjian, we can pick it out and deal with it slowly."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, but it''s already late today, we all need to rest, and we will talk about it early tomorrow morning."


    Nan Yu looked at the time, "Then eat first."


    After watching them to the cafeteria, Yao Anyang went to find Shuang Qingyue by himself. Although Shuang Qingyue is now free, according to his thoughts, if there is no 100% credibility, Marshal Yu would not be able to release people. ,but����


    He also knew that Shuang Qingyue couldn''t explain her origin at all. Even if she explained it clearly, no one might believe it. So what happened?


    Shuang Qingyue, "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble."


    Yao Anyang, "It''s okay, it''s my fault, if it''s not mine..."


    Shuang Qingyue said, "Okay, it��s okay. Anyway, it��s all over now. Let��s go to dinner first, not to mention the unhappy ones. As long as I don��t do things that are bad for the base, I will never have. Question, don''t worry, I am here to be with you."


    Yao Anyang, this was a little relieved, and wanted to hold him in his arms, but was soon patted by Shuang Qingyue on his elastic belly.


    Very elastic... belly?


    Yao Anyang only then remembered that his figure was out of shape, no way! This can��t always be like this. He has to spend a few days of crazy special training. The special training that has been accumulated before will be supplemented in the next short period of time. Ten days or so should be skillful. All the fat is removed.


    "You wait, Qingyue, up to twenty...No, up to fifteen days. I can definitely change back to the way I was before. I''m still the Yao Anyang you like."


    Shuang Qingyue didn''t say anything, and took him directly to the cafeteria to eat, "I know you need special training for exercise, so you definitely need to eat enough to eat, otherwise it will be uncomfortable when you are hungry during exercise."


    Yao Anyang''s crazy special training, at other times, he went outside with the army to hunt the supernatural beasts, so the work of giving away to Nan Yu and them every day was handed over to Shuang Qingyue.


    Although Shuang Qingyue is a spiritual man, his prestige in the military base is still very high. He will take over the job, and no one has objected.


    Even the people in the huge training ground with some turmoil before have stopped for a while. In fact, they see that the time interval for taking away a hundred people each time is so short, they know that many of them must be fine. , So he was let go.


    Everyone has a strong confidence in their identity, but they don��t know that the speed is not because it��s okay, it��s fast because it��s released, but because they��re all killed and there is no fly ash left, so they do Fast, just don��t know when they will happen.


    After Nan Yu was optimistic about this batch, he said, "This is the tenth batch today. They are all spies, and none of them have other secrets."


    In fact, there are many people who make excuses, saying that they are not like this or that, but they are all seen by Nan Yu at a glance. In fact, Nan Yu��s mental power is super strong, and he can feel directly hooked at close range. Malice directed at yourself.


    For example, Shuang Qingyue and Jiang Youjian will not give him such a feeling at all, but the others, until now, when everyone except the two of them face him, they are all full of malice, or Hidden good malice.


    But as long as it''s directed at him, it''s all the same. He only needs to take a moment to feel that emotions are not hidden well, just like instinct.


    Nan Yu took a sigh of relief in the chair and checked the time, "It''s almost done, shall we go to lunch first?"


    Yu Lanfeng just burned all the people inside and walked to him, "Let''s go, take a rest after eating, and then come back and continue."


    For a hundred people, an average of half a minute per person, that is to say, it only takes 50 minutes for a hundred people, and it only took less than five hours for a thousand people to come down.


    After spending some time in the afternoon, we must deal with these people very quickly.


    After eating at noon and returning to the torture room, the two of them just sat down and saw that the light brain left by Yao Anyang rang. Yao Anyang was on the battlefield. He was wearing a spare light brain, and this It''s the one he originally used.


    This is left so that when Zhou Baichuan communicates over it, Yu Lanfeng and the others can receive it.


    Yu Lanfeng clicked on the communication, and Nan Yu was sitting on the side, but there was no sign of Nan Yu in the communication screen, only Yu Lanfeng was alone.


    What Zhou Baichuan saw yesterday was Yao Anyang, and today he was directly promoted to the Marshal himself! It''s me! It''s really me!


    Zhou Baichuan''s face was a bit distorted, he didn''t know whether he should scream with excitement, or should first say what he wanted to say before.


    In the end, his expression was very strange, and Nan Yu looked a little strange.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Did Bai Shanzhou contact you?"


    Zhou Baichuan adjusted his emotions, but there was still no way to hide those shiny eyes. "Yes, she contacted me. I originally planned to contact him after a night, so I said that I spent a little at night. Time used some means to contact Ah Jiang, and then asked him some questions, but when I was about to communicate with her, her communication came first."


    "I didn''t get through your communication at the time, so I can only repeat it for you now."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s talk about it, what is he looking for? Have you said anything about you."


    Nan Yu said, "She came to me for the question of whether Jiang Youjian could come to the wedding as mentioned before, so I just told her a little bit of what I thought."


    Said this, Zhou Baichuan also put on an expression of surprise to the explosion, "I said that Jiang really wanted to attend your wedding, but now there is no way to leave the legion and return to Capital Star, so I asked her if she could postpone the wedding for a few months. I think he would definitely not agree, but she did not expect that not only did she agree, but she also said that the wedding will be postponed for five months."


    Yu Lanfeng, "When you said she didn''t say she wanted to discuss with others?"


    Zhou Baichuan, "I didn''t see her discussing with others, but she was taking pictures in a dress. Maybe she really made the decision on her own."

 Chapter 183： White House【^_^】

    Presumably based on what Zhou Baichuan said, when Bai Shanzhou was on the phone with Zhou Baichuan, he was wearing a dress and was taking pictures, so his movements and expressions were fixed, and he seemed to speak very casually, and there was no sign of discussing with others.


    In other words, this decision was made by her long ago...No, it should be because she originally planned the wedding five months later, so she said these words so casually.


    Maybe she was ready to let Jiang Youjian and Zhou Baichuan go to her wedding in five months. She said that just to make Zhou Baichuan and Jiang Youjian even more moved when they knew about it.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Have you agreed?"


    Zhou Baichuan, "I have promised that I will go to the wedding after five months. When there are some small things to trouble us, I asked what it was, and she said it was helping us at the wedding."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don��t disclose this in advance, just as if nothing happened, wait for five months to attend the wedding and say, if...this time you can harvest great value information, this time it��s about you. I won��t be held accountable for changes in the partnership information.


    "Not only will I not be held accountable, but I will silently change all his information back. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Zhou Baichuan''s eyes lit up, "Thank you, Marshal Yu! We will do our best to do our best! Don''t worry!"


    The matter between Jiang Youjian and Zhou Baichuan has come to an end for the time being. Anyway, Jiang Youjian will never be released before he makes meritorious service, but to be on the safe side, his training is done in the cell.


    Ensure that his stamina and combat effectiveness will not degrade.


    After dealing with the two of them, Nan Yu and the others immediately began to deal with the remaining 10,000 people. The process of interrogation by one person in the second half of the minute is really very simple, as long as they don��t answer the questions obediently. Will die in the back room.


    In just five days, nearly half of the people were killed by them. Up to now, only Shuang Qingyue and Jiang Youjian are the only ones who can be dealt with. The others are all true at all times. Revealing malicious spies.


    Regardless of whether it is a non-empire or a spy belonging to the empire, anyone who reveals maliciousness will definitely have to die. Of course, Nan Yu has never felt any other than malicious and unexpected emotions in anyone other than Shuang Qingyue and Jiang Youjian.


    "These are all real ones who came in maliciously to steal secrets, and even spies trying to control this military base. After so long, I found that I feel more sensitive to other people��s malice, but I am also a bit tired. I��ll be here today. Okay, let''s go back and rest for a while?"


    Of course Yu Lanfeng took him as the criterion, "Then go back and rest."


    In fact, they should take the initiative to concentrate this group of people in a certain place, and then combine the maximum speed of the external transformation with many implementation plans, especially for some of the antipathy and battle routes of the six border areas, etc., which are extremely confidential. thing.


    Of course, Nan Yu still has one of the most important tasks, and that is to find the one who controls Yao Anyang among the many mental powers.


    When he was in the five border areas before, he tested these mental powers for the first time, but he shouldn��t be so anxious here. Now he still doesn��t know how many people are controlled by the other side at this military base. If he is anxious now If you hurriedly find out the people, you might be horrified. When the time comes, the other party will be so angry that they will jump over the wall and directly control these people to kill and destroy them in the military base. That is what they can''t accept.


    The reason why the five districts were found quickly before was completely because he himself was so stupid that he was exposed in advance, so he was found so easily.


    It��s just that now here, there are more spiritual powers in the six border areas, much more than the previous five regions, and their military base, I don��t know what��s going on. All spiritual powers are more repellent to the south. Yu''s approach.


    It is obvious that Nanyu is a mental power like them, but they are all repelling Nanyu.


    In the first few days, Nan Yu wanted to find time to approach them, but soon lost interest because he needed to come here during the day to tie Yu Lanfeng to work, and there was not much time at night, so he needed to rest early and fight well with the mentally capable. In terms of relationship, there is not much time for him.


    After a few days, there hasn''t been much progress, and if they are required to check each one of them, it is actually okay, but this will make them even more resentful of their mental power.


    Nan Yu felt that this was not possible, so he found Yao Anyang, and said that he hadn''t seen this general Yao for several days, and Shuang Qingyue was responsible for the basic work every day.


    With Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu here, I am not afraid of him doing tricks, and Shuang Qingyue''s status and reputation in the mental power team are very...Huh?


    Thinking of this, Nan Yu suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something, and soon he remembered what he had forgotten. He forgot that he could use Shuang Qingyue''s identity!


    After today''s work, he specifically found Shuang Qingyue to ask, "Shuang Qingyue, I have something to ask you for help, don��t know if it��s possible?"


    Of course Shuang Qingyue has no objection, "I know, I have been waiting for you to come to me recently, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast..."


    Nan Yu, "The mentality team on this military base looks okay on the surface, but in fact it is a bit xenophobic. I previously said to check all of them and refused."


    Shuang Qingyue, "In fact, the people in the superpower team of this military base are like this. Everyone is actually obsessed with some of the superpowers who were arrested before, but some people arrested them all as soon as they came. , So they were uncomfortable, thinking about getting angry silently and letting go."


    "It''s okay, let me persuade, I think they will figure it out soon."


    Nan Yu nodded, "I remember that what I can''t say is too clear. The spies who died said that there was a temporary problem with their identities, so they were expelled directly from the Legion, and they didn''t know where they were going."


    When Shuang Qingyue replied directly, "Do you need me to talk to them now?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Let��s start tonight. I don��t want to be hard for the time being. Go and tell them this is a chance for everyone. If there are still people who are stubborn, my patience is not limitless, and the time will be tomorrow. In the morning, the location is in the treatment room. Everyone is familiar with it. I will be there on time at 8 o''clock in the morning. I hope all of you will be there by the time I arrive."


    Shuang Qingyue, "I know the seriousness of this matter, and I will tell them very solemnly."


    Nan Yu, "Then this matter will be left to you. I will check them one by one at that time, hoping to find the spies who are involved in it as soon as possible."


    After sending Shuang Qingyue away, Nan Yu went back to rest with this Yu Lanfeng. In the evening, Yu Lanfeng also had a multi-person call with people from other military bases to confirm their situation and found no problem. Then he hung up the communication.


    In the middle of the night, when Nan Yu was asleep, Yu Lanfeng got up and walked outside. He walked outside, then walked up to the rooftop, and connected to the call from Capital Star on it.


    "How does that go?"


    "Marshal, I still haven''t found it."


    So far, no one has been found. There are only two possibilities. The first is that they were taken out of the Capital Star, and the second is that they were hidden somewhere in the Capital Star.


    "Have you not found any place in Capital Star?"


    "Marshal, we found a place where they were suspected of hiding before, but when we found it, it hadn''t been inhabited for many days."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "Are you leaving in a hurry or not in a hurry?"


    "We checked what was left inside. Although it was messy, many places were cleaned up, so there shouldn''t be anything urgent when they left."


    In other words, the other party left here in an orderly manner, and no trace was found when he left.


    "what about now?"


    Yu Lanfeng asked.


    "Marshal, there is no news for the time being."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Send me the news immediately."


    "Yes!"


    He hung up the communication. What he didn''t expect is that after so many days, Nan Zhen and Nan Yun''s traces are still nowhere to be found. Is it really necessary to go to the last step and let the organizers take the two? Hostages to coerce them to hand over Nan Yu?


    If he really could only choose this one, he knew that Nan Yu would definitely choose to exchange his two brothers in the past without hesitation.


    But this was not what he wanted to see. After checking the current position of Nan Yu''s avatar from Capital Star, there were probably three or four days left to arrive.


    At that time, people must be drawn out, so that there will be no problem.


    Yu Lanfeng quietly returned to the room and lay down on the bed again. Nan Yu turned over and lay in his arms, rubbing against his chest in confusion, "Where did you go?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Go to the rooftop and blow the hair."


    According to Nan Yu''s mental sensitivity, he definitely heard the sound of himself opening the door and leaving the room, so lying is absolutely not allowed at this time.


    Sure enough, after hearing his answer, Nan Yu fell asleep again, "Go to sleep..."


    He fell asleep when he finished speaking the last word, but he could really sleep!


    Nan Yu woke up early in the morning, because there was a big event in the treatment room today, so I let Yu Lanfeng move freely, but Yu Lanfeng''s so-called free activity was to follow Nan Yu.


    When Nan Yu arrived at the treatment room, Shuang Qingyue was already waiting at the door, "I have convinced them all. I have created an empty room in it, and I will go in one by one. If you have the list, you will also have it. , Later they will find the list, from high to low, one by one."


    Nan Yu nodded, "No problem, take me to the room."


    Nan Yu led him to a small room, where tables, chairs, benches, etc. were already prepared. Yu Lanfeng looked around and found that many people knew him, but they didn��t. To give him the face of Nan Yu by his side, he had to take a good look at who it was.


    There are a lot of mental powers of these two. They walk in one by one, and some of them will come out soon after ten seconds, and some will be slower for half a minute, even if the time is a little longer for three minutes, they will be fine. Out.


    Nan Yu went on searching one by one, but when he found the last one, he didn''t find the mental power person he was looking for?


    Very good, then who exactly belonged to the mental powers that were separated before? Where can I find it now?


    Nan Yu carefully checked his list before coming. No one was missing, and the number of mentally powerful people who walked in just now can be matched with the photos and information. In other words, Someone must have confused him.


    Who on earth is it?


    Nan Yu looked at the list over and over, but didn''t see any problems, so he could only put it back, but he was not reconciled after leaving.


    Shuang Qingyue, "What''s wrong? Something went wrong? Have you found out who it is?"


    "I ask you, are there any mental powers registered in the records of this military base in the sixth area, but there are mentally powerful people on the base?"


    Originally, Nan Yu just asked casually, but she didn''t expect Shuang Qingyue to be so silent after a moment of stunned. This is the meaning of the show!


    "What''s the matter? Are there other mental powers here?"


    Shuang Qingyue said, "Yes, yes, but now he is imprisoned in the dungeon, it is impossible to appear on it at all, so is it a mistake?"


    Not knowing what to think, Nan Yu decided to go and see him, "Why are you locked up? And he is still locked in the dungeon and not released, it must be because he is dangerous."


    Shuang Qingyue, "He didn''t know why his mental power rioted, and then he was found to have used the traces of drugs. Because he didn''t know how to treat this, in order to prevent his riot mental power from harming the soldiers on the military base, so they Put this man in the dungeon because he violated the laws of the empire. He was locked up temporarily, thinking about waiting for the fall. But when he was locked up today, the tide of strange beasts almost started, and then the military base was again. Always very busy, so..."


    So forget about this person, right?


    Nan Yu, "Since this is the case, take me over and have a look. Anyway, it''s just a confirmation. It doesn''t take much effort. Of course, mental riots are indeed more troublesome and dangerous. I will go alone when that happens."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I don''t agree."


    Nan Yu, "I''ll stay in there for two minutes and then come out. If I haven''t come out yet when the time comes, then you can come in and have a look, okay?"


    He was afraid of the mental power riot of the mental power person, and if it came suddenly that there was no way to prevent it, he would directly turn Yu Lanfeng into a fool, then he would directly perform an in-situ explosion for everyone at that time!


    Nan Yu, "How is it?"


    Yu Lanfeng still disagrees, but Nan Yu is very confident, "I am a mentally strong person, and there is a way to deal with mental riots, but you have no way. If you go with me, I have to divide it. My heart will take care of you, it will be more troublesome then."


    Yu Lanfeng finally had to agree with what he said, "Well then, two minutes!"


    Shuang Qingyue said in an untimely manner, "It may take three to five minutes to walk from the entrance to the innermost cell, and it is still under the condition that someone leads the way."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Then fifteen minutes, I will go in and out for five minutes each, and exchange some questions with that person in it, just for five minutes, no problem, right?"


    Very good, the time has changed from two minutes to fifteen minutes by the way. Yu Lanfeng feels that he has been tricked, but as Nan Yu said, he is a supernatural person, and he went in and encountered a mental riot. Not only can it not help, but it will add chaos and distract Nan Yu.


    "Let''s do this. During the period, I kept talking with my Guangbrain. If you can, you can stay in it for half an hour.


    Nan Yu, "No problem, as long as you don''t follow, I''m also thinking of you. Anyway, people don''t want to enter such a place.


    Nan Yu followed Shuang Qingyue to the bottom entrance of this underground cell, and then received a map of the bottom layer. In fact, he walked straight along this corridor, then turned left and walked to the end, the cell was just In the innermost part of the road, you can see it when you walk past it.


    Nan Yu thinks this is going well, and this underground cell seems a bit small...


    But these are all insignificant things. After Nan Yu greeted Yu Lanfeng, he walked inside. Inside this wall, there are crises and mental riots that may break out at any time, even if it��s luck. Fortunately, I haven''t encountered it, and my nerves will definitely be in a tight state.


    Nan Yu walked along the corridor and turned left after walking for about two minutes. He just stood on the corner and saw the cell on the far left where the door occupies one wall.


    Nan Yu walked forward silently. He has a lot of time now, but he can''t deliberately waste time. He walked quickly to this door, and Nan Yu found that there was a small door on the super door that could be opened. , As for the key to open this door, Yao Anyang has been contacted just now, and Yao Anyang has given it to him.


    If he opened the small door with what Yao Anyang gave, then the figure flashed past and went straight in, closing the door lightly and Nan Yu would start a large number of this cell.


    But he took a few glances in the cell, and there was nothing in the empty cell, let alone the so-called spiritual man who had been kept here!


    But Nan Yu''s search over and over again didn''t find any clues, and the traces of life seemed to be the newest and were left several days ago.


    So what is going on? There must have been people here a few days ago, but they have disappeared in the last two days. This place will not send many people to patrol, so even if the door lock has not been moved and people are locked inside, they will only send it regularly. Food, and then take away the tableware.


    And because they don��t have direct contact with people, everyone knows who is inside, but they don��t know what kind of life the people inside are living.


    Nan Yu said to Yu Lanfeng who was on the opposite side of the communication, "There is no one here, and my mental strength is very loose. It is also because there is no enemy in the dark. Can you tell me where you are looking?"


    Shuang Qingyue has always said it is impossible, "Impossible, how is this possible? He has been kept here, well, there is no trace of escape, and the sirens outside have not sounded..."


    Nan Yu heard his murmur. The alarm he said was installed at the exit. In other words, if there is no identity verification, it will be scanned after leaving the exit and directly trigger the alarm.


    But if the alarm has not been triggered so far, it means that the other party must have been in the bottom prison.


    But why does he want to do this?


    Probably just to wait for an opportunity, the door of an exit is opened by himself, and then he can attack these people, leave the exit openly, and then...


    Nan Yu regained his senses and opened the door directly and rushed out. As he ran, he panted and said to Yu Lanfeng, "You hurry up and get out of the exit door! Then close the door! Remember, it must be fast! Can''t waste time!"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly and he wanted to object, but he thought it was better for him to believe in Nan Yu, otherwise something really happened afterwards, and Nan Yu was also distressed.


    "Keep talking!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he led everyone to the exit door, and then the door clicked to close.


    At this moment when the door was about to be completely closed, a person didn��t know where he came from and suddenly ran into the door. This person��s face was grim and his eyes were red, as if he had completely lost his mind. At the last gap when the door closed, Yu Lanfeng seemed to see Nan Yu who had just reached the corner in the distance through the gap.


    He said directly, "There is a person here who looks dangerous. You must not be able to..."


    Before they finished speaking, they saw Nan Yu standing there with frowning frowning through the communication screen, and standing opposite him was the mental power who hit the door just now, but failed to escape.


    Nan Yu drew out the photo of this person on Guangnao, and it was indeed the mental power person Shuang Qingyue had told them before.


    Nan Yu actually wanted to communicate with this person, but now there is no way to communicate at all. The signs of this person''s mental riots are obviously in the later stage, which has a great impact on him, and even makes him become every moment. The only person who knows violent and irrational at all times.


    Yu Lanfeng continued with the words just now and said, "Never head-on, if you can''t beat it, run quickly and hide in a safe place."


    Nan Yu nodded slightly, but didn''t speak. He didn''t want to speak now. What if the other party came over directly at himself when he spoke?


    I don''t know if it is Nan Yu''s illusion. He always feels that the mental power in front of him looks a bit similar to that of Bai Zhouyun, but it doesn''t seem to be the same after a closer look.


    Looking at it over and over again, I feel a lot like it over and over again, but it doesn''t feel like it over and over.


    But soon Nan Yu was attracted by a red birthmark resembling a trace of a four-leaf clover on his left shoulder exposed under his torn clothes.


    "this is����"


    Nan Yu felt that he might have read it wrong, but that thing really grew up on this person, how could it happen?


    How is this possible? !

 Chapter 184： Confusion【^_^】

    Just when Nan Yu was shocked, this seemingly crazy but somewhat restrained mental power man came directly at him like this, and Nan Yu''s expression stunned.


    Don''t really say that although he didn''t react, he had prepared his mental power before, and rushed over to give him a bit, so that he would be a little behaved.


    Just when he ran to the distance of three or four meters from Nan Yu, he was directly pierced by Nan Yu��s spirit power. At this moment, he stopped in place and let out a scream. , But this scream just started and stopped.


    Nan Yu just looked at him and fell to the ground as soon as he closed his eyes. He fainted directly, and then Nan Yu saw Yu Lanfeng standing behind.


    "Brother? Why are you here? I have a way to deal with mentally powerful people, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Nan Yu is still very confident about his mental power, but Yu Lanfeng didn''t think so before, but after seeing the horrible screams of this mental power person, he realized that it was indeed very powerful, but This does not mean that I cannot care.


    "Are you okay?" Yu Lanfeng asked.


    Nan Yu smiled, "I''m fine, you came in time, and you stunned him when you showed up. I didn''t have time to show my strong mental power!"


    He said these words in a weird tone, but Yu Lanfeng felt a little speechless, "Okay, let''s let people come in and deal with him now. This person caused a mental riot because of the use of drugs. This is obviously It��s inseparable from that organization."


    Nan Yu looked at the person lying on the ground and then leaned to Yu Lanfeng''s side and whispered, "Actually, I found a problem just now, listen to me..."


    After Yu Lanfeng listened to him, his eyes opened slightly, and then he returned to normal, "What you said is true?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "It''s true, absolutely correct, but I didn''t know why and disappeared later, but I didn''t pay too much attention to it, so I quickly forgot it. It was only remembered when I saw it just now. This person must have something to do with the Bai family, but he doesn''t know what is going on..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Leave this to me for investigation. I will ask this person to pack them and send them to a military base in a district to be locked up, and we will talk about it after we get back."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No, no, if this person''s mental power is in a calm state, it may be slightly stronger among the middle-level mental powers, but now his mental power is in a state of riot, and there is no reason. When there is a mental riot in a district, or a riot while on the road, there is no one who can suppress him, and the consequences will be disastrous at that time."


    Yu Lanfeng thinks about it, "Then put it under our noses first."


    Nan Yu nodded, and then said, "It is impossible for his current situation to be related to the affairs of this military base. It seems that the spiritual man who controls Yao Anyang is not him."


    The situation may also be the opposite, and the mental power person may still be a victim.


    But... everything can''t be concluded so quickly. After all, Nan Yu has no evidence and doesn''t know many things, so he has to investigate slowly.


    As for the reason why this military base rejects Nan Yu so much, he hasn''t understood until now. Even if he asks Shuang Qingyue and Yao Anyang, the answers they get are the same.


    In the next few days, Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng were paying attention to the mentally powerful and also dealing with the spies who were locked up. Nan Yu''s malice towards these spies had reached a level of weirdness and familiarity, anyway, as soon as they came in. He felt malicious, and he could directly sentence them to death without asking questions, but he would still ask three very simple questions for the sake of the process.


    In the end, they were all greeted by death. As he thought, there were really very few people in situations like Shuang Qingyue and Jiang Youjian. In fact, Nan Yu seemed to have a lot of people with two in one base. Under normal circumstances, there is no one at all, at most, one occasionally appears.


    It may be the peculiarities of the military base in District Six that led to such things.


    He hesitated that Nan Yu��s speed increased. It was originally two in a minute, but now sometimes he can ask three or even four or five. In order to save time, he directly asks two or three people to come in and ask the same question at a time. I don''t worry about them making confessions at all, anyway, how convenient it is.


    He can''t make mistakes.


    And even if they are found out and know that they are about to be killed, but Yu Lanfeng is here, no one has the guts to do anything with him, in short, Nan Yu is now in a strong wave!


    I was stunned that people who had more than ten days to solve would be solved in seven or eight days.


    As he thought, there were already a lot of two special cases. After that, there were indeed no such special cases. Among the spies killed, it is possible that some of the spies have committed serious crimes, and some have just lurked here before they have had time to do evil. Some even don''t have those ideas at all.


    But Nan Yu will never allow these people to leave. They will die no matter how much they do evil. Who makes them spies for other countries? If you don''t want to do bad things now, it means you won''t do it in the future?


    Nan Yu didn''t feel cold-blooded at all. He found a spy from another country in his country''s military base. After catching it, the spy said a word or two that I hadn''t had time to do anything, so I could just let him go? Just kidding, of course they were all killed!


    After Nan Yu watched Yu Lanfeng dispose of the last batch of spies, he suddenly felt a little emotional, "Is it really okay not to interrogate some things they know?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "It''s okay, there is nothing to ask about these people. Since the people behind them have the courage to send them, they know everything in their hearts."


    Nan Yu, "Are there any?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Knowing that even if these people are caught and exposed, they will not reveal any secret information, so even if they are interrogated, it will only waste time and energy, and there will be no people and gains."


    Nan Yu thought it was a little funny, "That means this group of people looks very powerful, but in the eyes of the people behind them, they are just some chess pieces. If they are destroyed, change another group?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t speak, but he meant to be silent.


    Nan Yu sighed, well, it should be impossible to obtain the information from these spies. He has never been in contact with such things before, so I don��t know, but it should be no surprise to Yu Lanfeng. That''s right, what he said is definitely right.


    When Nan Yu walked out of the interrogation room today, he always felt that the air in this military base was much fresher, because all the spies here had been put down, and there was not one left.


    And Shuang Qingyue and Jiang Youjian, who survived before, are still lingering in their hearts. If they didn��t tell the truth but kept talking nonsense, they might end up in that small room, and then a hundred people were burned together for the last time. It becomes ash, and there is nothing left from the ash to the slag.


    Shuangqingyue is not bad, and it��s okay if it takes a while, but Jiang Youjian seems to be frightened, and his face is not very good every day, Nan Yu said after knowing, "Maybe it��s too idle, so I will keep going. Thinking wildly, you can find something to do for him."


    "If you can, take him to high-intensity special training, so that he doesn''t have the time and energy to think about things, and going to the Capital Star in a few months, it can''t be in this state."


    After reminding Yao Anyang, Nan Yu began to focus on investigating matters related to spiritual power. It is logically impossible to miss it. The spiritual power stripped from Yao Anyang��s spiritual power is installed in him. Inside this special device in hand.


    He has not come to get familiar with the mental power fluctuations in it once or twice. If the master of mental power appears in front of him now, Nan Yu can guarantee that even if the other party does not apply mental power, he can recognize his taste!


    Everyone is different and unique, so every spiritual person has his own "taste", not their own taste, but a taste of spiritual power.


    This kind of taste can only be sensed by people with the same mental power, but not all people with mental power can have such sensitivity. It requires the intensity of mental power to reach the level of Yu Lanfeng, and there is another requirement. That is the talent line that can control their mental power with absolute precision and precision.


    It can be said that even many high-level mental powers may not have the fine control ability of Nan Yu now.


    Nan Yu''s words still make sense. Jiang Youjian, who received the special training, had a good night''s sleep that day and did not have any messy dreams.


    But Nan Yu is a bit distressed now. He puts down the device and then returns to the office, "What should we do now? We can''t find the mental man at all."


    "It stands to reason that if you can control a supernatural person like Yao Anyang in this way, this mental power person must control it at close range. Why can''t you not find it?"


    Nan Yu checked it once before, but didn''t find it. He didn''t give up. After that, he checked all the mental powers in this military base, but it still didn''t, and none of them met!


    He asked Yao Anyang more than once whether the mental powers in the military base left before they came, or are missing now.


    However, Yao Anyang''s answer every time is that their military base does not lack any mental power, and Yu Lanfeng''s recorded mental power is indeed a lot.


    None of them are missing. Nan Yu is wondering now, can this mental power be able to change the "taste" of his mental power?


    In the past two days, he still dangled in and out of the medical room unwillingly.


    Maybe it��s because Nan Yu didn��t just mess around in the medical room, but sometimes helped them by helping them to treat some patients whose mental pollution had just reached S grade. They were even full of vitality all the time. It seemed to make everyone even more energetic. Motivated.


    Nan Yu has never had a clue, as long as there is a little clue is enough, but after the nearly 20,000 spies were dealt with, it has been several days now. If he does not leave again, it is likely to be caused by this incident. Too much time wasted here.


    You know they still have more than 20 military bases to go!


    Although other military bases won''t have much to do, it may be nearly 10,000 spies at most, but some have a small number of less than 1,000. This point makes Nan Yu feel a lot of comfort.


    Nan Yu said, "If I don''t find this person, I''m not at ease. Brother, is there no comparison result in the information database? Is this military base completely clean?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Except for Shuang Qingyue and Jiang Youjian, there is nothing unusual, or should we leave here first?"


    "There will be no problem with General Yao here. Even if there is a problem, he will come back as soon as possible." Of course, he will come back as soon as possible.


    But Nan Yu was afraid that after they got the news, it would be too late.


    Yu Lanfeng has a headache now, but he still waits with Nan Yu.


    "By the way, isn''t the mentally powerful person who was previously locked up in the bottom of the underground prison also not recorded?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, what? You want to check this?"


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? I always think he is at this military base, just waiting for us to leave. What if he does something against Yao Anyang again after we leave?"


    "After General Yao was cured by me before, although it seems to be fine, it is limited to the body and spirit, and it is still dangerous to his mental strength."


    "At that time, it may be very simple to be controlled again. We may not know that the general of this military base once again has half of the initiative in the hands of the unknown mental power."


    When Yu Lanfeng heard him say this, she frowned slightly, "What do you think should be done?"


    Nan Yu embraced her arms and said very solemnly, "Brother, can''t wait any longer, I will go out for a walk today, if you stay with me, then go with me."


    Of course Yu Lanfeng has to accompany him out, "What are you going to do?"


    Nan Yu, "I''m not sure if I can do this, but I always have to try it. If it doesn''t work, we will leave first, and then come back to see Yao Anyang''s situation. If Yao Anyang is okay, we Just put this matter aside for the time being, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, go now?"


    Nan Yu looked at the time and said, "Let��s go, this military base is said to be quite large. It will probably take a few hours for us to walk around, and now it��s time to have dinner when we go out and come back from the lap. I must have something delicious then."


    Yu Lanfeng followed Nan Yu, and the two were walking forward side by side now. It seemed that the pace was not very fast. They should be just walking, and nothing else.


    Just when Nan Yu and the others spread halfway, Nan Yu suddenly remembered that Yu Lanfeng said that he was going to marry him. He was so embarrassed at the time that he felt a bit of memory for the following things. Trance, but this does not prevent him from recalling the scene at that time.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly laughed, and by the way, looked at Yu Lanfeng with a smile, and Yu Lanfeng walked beside him, and he looked at him from time to time.


    "What? Is something wrong?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s okay. I just want to see you. It''s the one that never gets tired of. I think there are so many mental powers in the entire empire. Why are you with me? It''s my luck. Okay, or your vision is too good..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "My vision has always been very good, and I''m very accurate in picking everything."


    Nan Yu was choked, but he didn''t have any thoughts. Anyway, the main thing was not these, but they were already together. Judging from the current situation, they are getting along well.


    Even this legion has vaguely half of Nan Yu''s appearance, and he will definitely become another leader of this legion in the future, and the two can do a good job of this legion together.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He wanted to say something, but he looked in one direction as if he felt something! His eyes were wide open, and his mental power continued to extend in that direction where he couldn''t see it, but unfortunately, he didn''t detect anything.


    The reason is very simple. He is not yet a high-level spiritual power. Although the spiritual power can be extended to a much longer distance than when he was kidnapped for the first time, the range that he can reach is only no more than one hundred meters. One of the ranges is still very small.


    You must know that after he became a high-level spiritual power in his previous life, the distance could reach several kilometers!


    When will he become a high-level mental power? I really don''t want to wait any longer!


    He didn''t notice anything, but when his eyes turned away, Yu Lanfeng had already rushed over there, and he didn''t know if he had gained anything now.


    Nan Yu put away his mental strength and ran over there. It took about five minutes to see Yu Lanfeng''s figure, and the person who was stepped on the ground by him and took a mouthful of dust. .


    Nan Yu blinked, what''s the situation? Who is this guy?


    Although he was very puzzled, he soon realized that this person must be the one who gave him a sense of secret prying just now. He frowned and walked to Yu Lanfeng''s side.


    In order to prevent accidents, they wrapped their mental power to prevent the other''s sudden mental power attack.


    Nan Yu knelt down and looked at his dirty face, which was hidden from the dust, "Who are you? Why did you look at us secretly just now?"


    He asked while looking for the optical brain in this person, but there is nothing like optical brain in him, so this person is likely to have no identity?


    Yu Lanfeng''s expression was also slightly dissatisfied, "Ask Yao Anyang when the time comes."


    Two mentally powerful people with no identity records appeared in his base. What is he doing? Even if it was manipulated before, what about now? Is it now also being manipulated?


    Nan Yu has helped heal his mental strength, so Yao Anyang should not make such a low-level mistake, but in fact, he has.


    There was an unidentified spiritual man in his military base. If Yao Anyang didn''t know it, they wouldn''t believe that he killed him.


    Yao Anyang was quickly surprised by the situation here. He came here immediately after the news, and was stunned when he saw the person stepped on by Yu Lanfeng.


    It seems that he himself doesn''t know why this person is here, but it is actually not difficult to guess his look and expression carefully. Yao Anyang knows this spiritual man.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s going on? Do you know this?"


    Yao Anyang did not deny, "I did know him. A child left by a soldier who died in the rear hospital was not rescued. Because he felt pitiful, he stayed here to take care of him. In fact, I tried to stay. In the city there lived near the hospital, but at the time he was a little unstable because of his father''s sacrifice, so he was easily bullied and misled by others."


    "And it was not the time when the supernatural beast was rioting. I took it to the military base to raise it for a while, thinking about waiting for him to make sense, and then sending him back to the city behind the hospital. ."


    Yu Lanfeng, "So I gave it away?"


    Yao Anyang, "Yes, I sent it back, and I sent it back myself."


    Nan Yu, "If this is the case, why is this kid still here? Didn''t you bring it back?"


    Facing Nan Yu��s questioning, he was quite calm, ��I didn��t bring him back. I had indeed sent him to the place where he arranged to live in the city near the hospital.��


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu looked at each other, and they all saw the other''s eyes clearly. Obviously, it was true in Yao Anyang''s impression, and there was no need for him to lie.


    But judging from the current situation, there must be some hidden information in this matter. As for what the hidden information is, it should be looked into now.


    Nan Yu then said, "Could it be that you forgot? Or that you were in a situation without any memory?"


    What he said so bluntly is equivalent to telling Yao Anyang directly that this spiritual man controlled him and asked him to quietly bring himself back to the military base in a very concealed and safe place.


    In this way, Yao Anyang knows that he is controlled, but sometimes he definitely has no memory of being controlled. Although there is a small part, it is likely that the other party let him know on purpose.


    Therefore, in Yao Anyang''s own opinion, he is convinced that he can know what he is doing when he is controlled.


    So he resolutely denied the things he had no memory of.


    Nan Yu, "Okay, no matter what, now we must first confirm whether the mental power of this mental power person is exactly the same as the spiritual power extracted from your spiritual power sea before. If it is, then it means that he is in control. Your culprit, if not, then he is a poor man."


    Speaking of this, Nan Yu paused, "But... even if you are a poor person, you can''t live in and out of the military base at will without passing the assessment to enter the legion. This is absolutely not allowed. I want to come from this point. You, General, must be the clearest."


    When Nan Yu said this, he couldn''t bear to continue speaking, but Yu Lanfeng went on to say, "Yao Anyang, you have violated a lot of regulations now."


    He stared at him blankly and coldly, "The first point is that Shuang Qingyue is not a member of the empire, but he still opens the door to convenience, not only concealing his identity, but also helping her to cheat in this review. , And even put him under his own wings, regardless of black and white."

 Chapter 185： Find【^_^】

    "Another point is that this person is a mentally capable person, and the suspicion is very high. As long as I don''t have a check-up for a day, I can''t worry about it all day. If there is a backlash at the time, that is the last thing I want to see."


    After listening to what Nan Yu said to Yu Lanfeng, he looked dumbfounded, "What?"


    Yao Anyang is not a fool. He can hear it. What Yu Lanfeng means, in fact, his meaning is very obvious, that is, Shuang Qingyue is temporarily free now, but in their side, it is not considered as completely excluding him. It''s suspicious, so it must still be monitored.


    So now I have been staying in some fixed areas in the military base. You cannot leave this area at will. Otherwise, you may be locked up like Jiang Youjian. After all, Jiang Youjian is still a citizen born and raised in the empire, but this Shuangqingyue People who are not empire at all.


    In fact, there is no evidence for what he said no matter what, and there is no way to investigate and collect evidence. Isn''t the country he said is gone? In this case, a lot of evidence, facts, etc. have been annihilated over time, and they actually have no way to prove that what he said is true or false.


    Now that he is allowed to move freely temporarily, the first is to look at Yao Anyang''s face, and the second is to look at Nan Yu''s planting of small **** of mental power in his sea of ??mental power.


    If there is something wrong with him, he can go over and kill him immediately.


    But they still face the previous problem, that is, they have not yet found the mental power to control Yao Anyang, but the time here has been consumed a lot, and they must quickly leave for the next military base, otherwise, wait for the time to pass. After that, it is difficult for them to return to Capital Star on time.


    However, the mental power person caught now can be carefully tested, and there must be no mistakes. It is just that after Nan Yu invaded his mental power while he was in a coma, he discovered that this person''s mental power was actually battered. A hundred holes, very fragile.


    Not to mention that his mental power sea has been seriously injured, the most important thing is to rule out his suspicion. After all, with such a mental power sea, it will be very difficult for him to use his mental power, let alone control Yao. Anyang.


    Nan Yuan stood quietly by the bedside, looking at the person **** on the bed. He hadn''t seen this person before and didn''t feel familiar with it, so he must have never touched it in his previous life.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong? Is the situation not good?"


    Nan Yu said, "Yeah, I just saw him look so vigorous, I thought he should have a lot of mental power, but I didn''t expect to be so riddled with holes, but it doesn''t matter, he is a spiritual man, and his spiritual power is high. No matter how bad the injury is, it can be repaired slowly over time, but his injury is a bit severe, so it takes a long time to recover."


    And there is one more thing. There is no way to test whether this person''s mental ability is the same as the one in the device. The reason is simple, because the fire destroyed his health, and his mental power is temporarily unable to be released.


    So he can only wait until his mental strength has almost recovered, and Nan Yu can��t say to wait here, "Brother, we can��t wait here until he recovers. It will take a long time, or else just We��ll lock it up first and let someone guard it, and then we will deal with them when we take care of the other bases�� affairs when we pass by on the return journey."


    Here they are referring to this person, there is also Jiang Youjian who is detained, and in the end, it is Shuang Qingyue who has not completely cleared the relationship.


    Although Nan Yu said that he was relieved of his mental power ball, this thing was not a monitoring device, so in case he said or did, Nan Yu actually didn''t know.


    Yu Lanfeng also counted the time, "These three pack them together and take them away."


    After a few days of frenzied fighting on the front line, Yao Anyang returned from the outside and has gradually recovered his original body shape. Although the time is still a little short, there is still a bit of soft flesh on his body, but he can already see how his original appearance is. Handsome now.


    Nan Yuren didn''t take a long look, and then he was grabbed by the person next to his wrist and squeezed it punitively. Nan Yu instantly understood that he couldn''t take a second look just now.


    Someone is going to be jealous!


    Nan Yu turned his eyes back to Yu Lanfeng in an instant, and then stared at him before blinking to indicate that he was just a little curious about what Yao Anyang looked like after losing weight, not that he was really handsome and beautiful. Just need to look more.


    Nan Yu, "Don''t think too much, okay? Wait a good night''s sleep with you."


    Of course, this sleep is just a simple sleep. It has no other meaning. It��s just that Nan Yu deliberately said it very tastefully, using a more tactful tone, which caused Yu Lanfeng to watch him several times within a minute, and finally took Nan Yu. I am embarrassed to see it.


    Well, he didn''t deliberately flirt, but there is no way. The supernatural player in front of him is already his own, can''t he play it?


    Nan Yu has absolutely no resistance to him, he actually...


    Just when he was thinking about it, Yao Anyang knew that they were going to take Shuang Qingyue away, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. Nan Yu just noticed when he was thinking about it.


    He immediately frowned and asked, "What is going on, General Yao, don''t you believe the marshal?"


    Yao Anyang shook his head, "No, of course I believe in the marshal, but..."


    Nan Yu said, "I see, you believe in the marshal, but you just don''t believe me. After all, my attitude is much worse than that of the marshal. What if I suffer a lot from him on the road?"


    Yao Anyang didn''t know how to reply, he just stood on the side in silence and didn''t speak more deeply.


    Taking a deep breath, Nan Yu said, "If you are not happy, please tell me the reason, I am happy to help you."


    Yao Anyang, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I was just a little surprised that you wanted to take him away. I can guarantee that he will never have any problems staying here."


    Nan Yu looked at Yao Anyang, "General Yao, I don''t know if you heard what the Marshal said just now. You have a lot of charges now. Do you need one more? Do you know what you look like now?"


    Yao Anyang paused slightly. He had really forgotten it temporarily just now, but after Nan Yu''s reminder, he quickly remembered it. It was a disaster for them.


    "Marshal, I am loyal to the Legion. I think you know this better than anyone else. You can''t doubt me just because of the few words of some people..."


    The more Nan Yu listened, the more he felt something was wrong. It was okay at the beginning, how could he point the gun head at himself? What is a few words of some people?


    Isn''t what he said is true? If you listen to his tone without knowing it, you think you are spreading rumors and slandering them both!


    My little coquettish **** so fascinated their marshal that they didn��t even know the southeast, northwest and northwest. Then, I searched aimlessly here in order to find a traitor, and finally found the general��s favorite person, believing that he was hidden by the spy People in the dark.


    Nan Yu made a little evaluation and felt that your script is good. Even if you can��t make your debut in the future, it��s not a problem. He can still write scripts on the beach and write some scripts for killing dogs, as if standing by him now. The two people in front of me are the same.


    Yao Anyang��s identity, status, combat effectiveness, etc. are top-notch, but he is very fond of a spiritual power who subjugated the country, and he forged his identity to stay in the military base, and even helped him escape every time for him. Legion inspection.


    Also because of the identity of General Yao Anyang, the people who come to check every time actually do it, because no one would have thought that Shuang Qingyue, who was guarded by Yao Anyang, was not an imperial person at all.


    Nan Yu stood behind Yu Lanfeng and did not continue to speak. From now on, it must be handled by fate. After all, sometimes it is not reasonable to use status and position to suppress people, or even use other threats, intimidation, and temptation. Achieve your goals.


    But it is obvious that Yu Lanfeng would not do that. He would only seek truth from facts, "General Yao, you really disappoint me. You have been able to support me until now. I still feel very gratified that you have a strong willpower, but now I see Come, it doesn''t seem to be the case. I don''t know exactly what happened. Can you elaborate on what happened? How did you and Shuang Qingyue get to this point!"


    Nan Yu originally thought that he would directly speak in detail, instead of just saying something roughly like before. At that time, Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yuming knew that they were not in detail but didn''t follow up, but they didn''t want to startle at the beginning.


    Thinking of waiting until the rest of the gaps in this base have been dealt with before coming to clean up their affairs, but what they did not expect is...


    After Yao Anyang heard Yu Lanfeng''s request, he pursed his lips and did not speak. Even Shuang Qingyue, who was standing next to him, lowered his head and remained silent.


    Nan Yu suddenly had a very absurd idea. Judging from all the evidence he had collected before, he seemed to have pieced together the truth of this incident, but what was going on still had to be verified one by one.


    Yu Lanfeng looked a little angry, and his brows were slightly frowned. You must know that no matter what happened before, unless it was an unbearable situation, he would generally not change his face.


    Of course, except when he was alone with Nan Yu, he was indifferent outside, standing high, as if nothing could shake his mind.


    But now he actually frowned, which shows that he is really disappointed with Yao Anyang, who he personally selected to be the general.


    "Yao Anyang, I now have reason to suspect that your collusion with Shuang Qingyue will be detrimental to the military base. Now you should go with Jiang Youjian for the time being. You will come out again when things are resolved."


    Soon, all sharp things on Yao Anyang and Shuang Qingyue that could be contacted with the outside world and even weapons and so on were found, and then they were placed in the cell next to Jiang Youjian.


    The cells here can��t see who lives next to each other. What they can face every day is only themselves, or robots that deliver breakfast, lunch and dinner at a fixed time every day.


    It''s just that they greet the robots, and the robots will not respond to them. After all, the robots working here have only the most mechanical actions, and everything is controlled according to the program.


    Yao Anyang and Shuang Qingyue would definitely not live together. They were separated in two different cells, living on both sides of Jiang Youjian, so that the distance would not be too close.


    Soon the incident that Yao Anyang was temporarily locked up as a general spread in the base. To Nan Yu��s surprise, the people in the base were somewhat indifferent to the incident, and some expressed concern, but said After that, I went to do other things, as if I was just doing it. Some people were not happy to do it. What should I do or how to do it. Some of the film base tapes directly took the lead and said that it was dirty, and many people agreed.


    So no matter how you look at it, this Yao Anyang may simply perform very well in front of Yu Lanfeng. Now that he is in trouble, many people are starting to preach what he did before, for fear that others may not know it. , The voice is still very loud.


    Because they know that if Yao Anyang is not convicted, he will continue to come back to be their general after the incident is over, which they cannot accept.


    After Nan Yu noticed these things, we didn''t specifically ask, but once Nan Yu asked for a bit, someone came over and was very excited to explain to him.


    If Nan Yu said that he didn''t understand them, he would take the trouble to explain it.


    Nan Yu has been here for so long, in fact, there are some people who have known each other. Although they are all mentally powerful people who have been with each other before, and they don��t get along very well, Nan Yu still made one or two friends. He talked to these two people every day.


    "All the abilities that should be said are those things. Although the general seems to be very good, he does a lot of things for the good of the base and the people in the base, but sometimes it is really intolerable. He is like two extremes..."


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of a split personality, but it shouldn��t matter. The hard evidence is a small ball of mental power that Nan Yu found in his mental power sea before. This thing must have been put on his mind. Inside Lihai.


    It was impossible for him to put it in by himself, so he could only go to the one with the best mental power he could recognize so far.


    This person is Shuang Qingyue, and when Shuang Qingyue got along with him, because she hadn''t been cautious about revealing her identity, Yao Anyang threatened him to help him all the time.


    So what is going on with this so-called help?


    Nan Yu connected all the clues together, then glanced at the cell in the distance, repeating all his guesses.


    Nan Yu, "All that is said later are my guesses. Brother, you can be a reference. I made up all of them. If it''s not right, don''t blame me if you find out later."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Tell me, maybe your guess is correct?"


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He took out some evidence he had collected before, "Yao Anyang is indeed very powerful, and as a supernatural player, he can actually resist such a powerful person who can use a small ball of mental power. The control influence of the mental power of recruits."


    "It��s almost impossible for me that things like this will happen. All things are mutually reinforcing, and the supernatural beings are strong, but their mental power is not good. The mental power can help the supernatural being great, but they themselves are very weak. The two need to complement each other. ..."


    Having said that, Nan Yu thought for a while, "Forget it, it''s better to talk about Yao Anyang and Shuang Qingyue first, after all, sometimes the longer the time, the evidence will disappear."


    Nan Yu stretched out his finger and pointed at Yao Anyang, "Marshal, is the Yao Anyang standing in front of you much stronger than the time you saw him before?"


    Yu Lanfeng carefully felt his supernatural ability, "It is indeed stronger, but it is not very obvious. It seems that he has really cultivated his supernatural ability seriously."


    As soon as Nan Yu heard him mention this, he said, "Actually, there are shortcuts."


    Yu Lanfeng paused slightly, "Is there a shortcut?"


    What shortcut? He walked all the way as a supernaturalist, reaching the strongest in the empire, and even the strongest superhumanist in the universe, but he had never heard of it and could cheat.


    Of course, he knows about drug cheating, but only those who know that they will never be able to become strong will use it. After using it, they are likely to die. Even if they survive, the failure of the experiment will cause huge sequelae. Success, but there will be certain hidden dangers.


    So the so-called shortcut that Nan Yu is talking about now, if it really succeeds, then it may be another good news for all weak and supernatural beings.


    After all, the death rate of their previous drug attempts was too much, and many of these drugs on the black market were about to be backlogged in their hands and could not be sold.


    After all, this thing that costs a lot of money, there is an 80 to 90 probability of death after buying it, so how can they be willing? Many people are greedy for life and fear of death, which is not terrible. The terrible thing is that they are greedy for life and fear of surrendering back to the rear, so that they can enjoy constant things with another organization every day.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What is the shortcut?"


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, I will tell you briefly first, you will understand it soon."


    "For a supernatural person, the strength of one''s own supernatural ability is really powerful, as for the supernatural power, it is not important to the supernatural person."


    "Through continuous fighting to accumulate experience, so that they can gradually become very strong and strong, step by step, but I accidentally learned a shortcut before, this shortcut is not favored by your supernaturalists. Spiritually."


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t remember it in time before. If the owner of the mental power ball is dead, then the mental power ball will become an unowned thing."


    "What does this mean? It means that this small ball of mental power will slowly collapse, but it is too wasteful to collapse directly. If it can be placed in the spirit of the supernatural power, these collapsed mental powers will be lost. His original master, so it will gradually dissipate all the information of his original master, and take root directly in the sea of ??spiritual power where he was at that time. In this way, the power of the supernatural powers with these rooted spiritual powers will be even greater. One floor."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I don''t quite understand."


    Nan Yu explained in detail, "These disintegrated mental powers are not offensive. They will also fund the sea of ??spiritual power that merges with other people and take root directly in them. Unless they dissipate and leave by themselves, it will be true. There is nothing that can be changed."


    Nan Yu took out this small device, "Brother. Where do you think the owner of this mental power ball will be now? Is it dead? Or is it still alive?"


    Yu Lanfeng made a rare guess, "You mean the owner of this little ball of mental power is the one who was caught by me before?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "I think so. Although I have tested it before, his mental power was exhausted at the time, and there was no excess, and the mental power was riddled with holes. I guess this person was Yao Anyang caught it back, a spiritual man who did this."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "How could this happen?"


    Nan Yu, "This thing is not very strange. It is the nature of all supernaturalists to become strong. Yao Anyang is likely to target you, and you are too strong. If you let him go forward step by step, one Little by little, he will never be able to catch up with you."


    Having said that, he paused for a while before continuing, "But... if we use this method, there may be a little possibility, but I don��t know how many mental powers will die during this period, and Looking at the familiar appearance of him and Shuang Qingyue, it is obvious that this is not the first time he has done this. Maybe this is why Yao Anyang is so nervous about Shuang Qingyue."


    "The two of them helped each other and held each other''s handles. Before Shuang Qingyue alone remarked that Yao Anyang was very anxious and anxious to get angry. It was not like Shuang Qingyue, but for another purpose."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Whether what I said is right or not, in fact, you only need to wait until the mental power person wakes up to know."


    Yu Lanfeng''s face is extremely ugly. If what Nan Yu said is true, wouldn''t Yao Anyang have done this many times and killed many people?


    And they are all the mental powers that the empire has done its best to protect, which is much smaller than the superpowers?


    And this Yao Anyang, as a general of the army, as a leader of a military base, would actually do such a thing?


    However, Nan Yu was also right, and Yao Anyang could not be charged with such a crime based on his one-sided words, so it still needs to be investigated.


    The blur of this investigation cannot be found on Yao Anyang, but on Shuang Qingyue. As long as Shuang Qingyue admits it, it is only a matter of time to find out this matter.


    So Shuang Qingyue, who had just been imprisoned, came out again, and still stood in front of Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu. He stood trembling on the spot, lowered his head, and carefully looked up at them from time to time.


    But he might have noticed that Nan Yu was staring at him, so he no longer secretly looked up at them, but stood silently in the corner, as if waiting for his end.

 Chapter 186： The truth [^_^]

    Shuang Qingyue''s guilty conscience made them feel as if Nan Yu''s previous guess was true.


    Nan Yu, "Shuang Qingyue, I am asking you now, do you have cooperation with Yao Anyang?"


    Shuang Qingyue trembled slightly, but she did not look up or speak, as if she hadn''t heard Nan Yu''s question, but Nan Yu knew that he just didn''t want to say it.


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? Nothing is nothing, and there is nothing. Do you think things can be concealed even now? It is only a matter of time before the mental power who was caught by us wakes up. Do you think you two Can he run away before he wakes up?"


    Shuang Qingyue then raised her head and glanced at him, "How do you know that this matter has something to do with the mental power? It stands to reason that you wouldn''t think of it..."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, logically speaking, I would not think of it, but I always feel that it is very unusual for that person to appear on a military base. Even the mental power person who was previously locked in the bottom prison by you, why is it always in? In the state of mental riots, there seems to be something wrong."


    Nan Yu, "So, do you want to talk about the inside story first? Maybe for the sake of telling so much information, I might consider giving you a lesser punishment at that time?"


    Shuang Qingyue lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking, but then he still shrank silently in the corner as if he didn''t know anything, as if he didn''t intend to say anything.


    Nan Yu, "Are you planning to be stubborn and resist to the end?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "Doctor Nan, I don''t know what you are talking about. General Yao and I like each other. There is no so-called cooperation, and there is no plan you mentioned before."


    He knew that if Shuang Qingyue was so simple to admit, it would be a ghost, but because of this, he thought of a worse possibility.


    If Shuang Qingyue admits it happily, then it means that what they did may actually be within a tolerable range, but if Shuang Qingyue does not admit it, it means that he knows that once he admits it, he will wait for them. It will be a catastrophe, because what they are doing is simply intolerable. Of course, it is also possible that Shuang Qingyue wants to try to see if it can fall.


    What kind of possibility is this? Nan Yu hasn''t figured it out yet. In short, things are a bit complicated now, and Nan Yu has no good way to make Shuang Qingyue speak.


    Is it to be tortured to extract a confession? Although it may be possible to ask questions, Yu Lanfeng still has to be troubled, because Nan Yu knows that Gui knows, but he will not be tortured.


    Yu Lanfeng took a step forward, "Since I don''t want to say it by myself, let us ask you in other ways. Don''t regret it, and don''t stop."


    Shuang Qingyue immediately thought of the torture room the two of them used to deal with the spies before, and looked at them in panic, "You...what are you going to do...?"


    Nan Yu, "What are you doing? Nothing! I just think it''s a bit weird. The torture room originally prepared for spies is useless. The things I thought were specially prepared are useless this time, but But I didn��t expect that in the end there was a mental power person who wanted to try those things. Some of them were newly made. I haven��t seen how to use them yet. Let Marshal Yu show it to me. I''m also easy to learn."


    What he said was very relaxed, as if he was talking about family routines, but for Shuang Qingyue, his family routines are his life!


    He still doesn''t believe that these two people really want to torture him, but seeing someone coming over to arrest him, he just started to think, is it true? !


    It may be that he didn��t react for a while, or he was more confident in his identity as a mentally powerful person. He didn��t react until he found out that he was dragged into the familiar torture room. These two came true. They get along very well, as if it was entirely his illusion.


    Nan Yu looked at the props here, "Marshal Yu, do you think it is easy to hang it up, or to tie it to a shelf for easy operation?"


    Yu Lanfeng said with a cold face, "Hang it up, there are some new things that I want to try. They are not suitable to be tied to a shelf."


    Shuang Qingyue realized that the conversation between them was related to her, and she seemed to be discussing how to torture herself, and even discussing what to use on her.


    He couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, and carefully observed what Yu Lanfeng was selecting. There were many things on that table that he had never seen, or even heard of, but he appeared in the torture room. Those on his table must be used for torture!


    He has never seen other people use torture before, and he has never experienced it. After coming here, Yao Anyang is obedient to him and gives him the best of everything. He has been spoiled for such a long time, how could he have seen such a The battlefield, so he kept retreating very quickly, and stopped until he shrank in the corner. This torture room was so big, even if he wanted to escape, where could he escape?


    Can you escape under the nose of the Marshal Yu Lanfeng?


    He is a little confused now, and he is a little confused about his thoughts, but he knows that he absolutely has to find a way now, is it really impossible to say it?


    Shuang Qingyue also felt that she still had nowhere to survive, but maybe it was better than being tortured here?


    After all, there is no need for such pain or torture. He felt that he was uncomfortable even when he heard it, but when he was about to speak, Yu Lanfeng had already selected things, and Nan Yu walked in front of him. Far away, looking at him with a smile, "Are you ready?"


    "Don''t be surprised in a while, because it''s your own choice."


    After speaking, he slowly approached Shuang Qingyue, and Shuang Qingyue realized that he was still holding a rope at this time. The rope seemed to be used for the torture room. It looked ordinary but very tough. It didn��t need to be special. If the weapon means or the supernatural powers of the cultivator is impossible to break and destroy at all.


    So what they said just now to hang themselves is really to hang up?


    Shuang Qingyue can hardly imagine what kind of treatment she will encounter next, "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I said! I said it''s not OK?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Why are you talking now? Why didn''t you agree to confess before?"


    Shuang Qingyue looked at his calm face, and felt a little bit in her heart. Is it too late to confess now? Impossible... They must want to know.


    "You can ask me anything you want, as long as I know I will tell you! This matter is really clear only to me and Yao Anyang. Ask other people. They only know that Yao Anyang told them. I do, but I don��t know why and the meaning of doing this, so you guys...?"


    Nan Yu didn''t look at Yu Lanfeng either. He just took the rope and looked at Shuang Qingyue quietly, "Since you said you know a lot, let''s start with your experience after you came to the empire. That''s right. Whether you came by yourself or with the help of others, you must make it clear, otherwise, if we can��t find out whether what you said is true or not, we will doubt the authenticity of what you said."


    "Once we need to verify that what you say is true or false, we can only be **** you. I hope you can clearly understand this."


    Shuang Qingyue nodded, "I know, I know..."


    Nan Yu, "Let''s start, remember, don''t miss important details, and don''t add anything that hasn''t happened at will. Seek truth from facts."


    Shuang Qingyue shrank in the corner, leaving the corner of her eye on Yu Lanfeng''s body. Yu Lanfeng kept her back facing them, observing the tools on the wall and table, as if she was still choosing, but if he waited, he would lie. If it is, it can be used again.


    Shuang Qingyue took a cautious look at them, and then said, "Actually, I am just a spiritual man in the smallest country of the United Nations, not to mention a spiritual man who survived the destruction of the country."


    "My original mental power was only middle-level, and the middle-level spiritual power was also faintly lower, but in my hometown, a low-level mental power is already very rare, not to mention my middle-level one, so everyone They are all very good to me, so I''m almost confessed."


    "I thought I could live like this forever, but I didn��t expect that one day, a group of people broke in and they kidnapped me without saying anything. They even killed many people who noticed the movement and came to check. I know the people who were killed. They are all people who take turns to come to my place every day to help me stand guard and protect me."


    "They all died and died in front of me. Then I was knocked out and taken away by them. When I was awake, I was tied to the operating table. A man was holding an injection to give me an injection. After waking up, he smiled and said, "Come and see, the anesthetic you injected is not enough. He woke up at this time. This is not good. There will be a long time to be very painful. It is better to be dizzy."


    "When they said that they injected me with anesthetics, I fainted again, and when I woke up, I was already in the ward. I didn''t know where it was or what happened to me, but I could What I understand is that I seem to be saved."


    "Because after one or two days of treatment, I found out that I was living in a hospital. Every day, police and military people would ask me what happened to me. I was repelled at first and felt that they were accomplices. Just came to test me, but gradually I found out that I really seemed to be saved."


    "Just when I tried to tell them about my experience, I found that there was a very unfamiliar phone number in my address book, because my interpersonal relationship is relatively simple, and the total number in the address book is that. A few, I can memorize all of them, but I have never seen the communication number here, and just two minutes after I discovered it, the communication number was dialed."


    Shuang Qingyue paused for a while before saying, ��I was shocked. At that time, I comforted myself that I had forgotten the remarks I saved before. After I connected, I found that the person opposite was me at the time. The person who injected me while being tied to the operating table."


    He looked at me with a smile and told me...


    "I know you can almost wake up. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and survive, but it doesn��t matter. It��s good if you survive. Ah, don��t worry, I��m not communicating with you for any other purpose, just to tell One thing about you, you are now a mental power person who has used banned drugs to enhance your strength!"


    "If you don''t want to be discovered, hide it better in the future. I will send you a task every once in a while. I hope you can complete it seriously. If you don''t follow my instructions, you know the consequences."


    Nan Yu, "Do you know who this person is? Prohibited drugs should be related to that organization, so after all, you are still a spy sent by the organization."


    Shuang Qingyue shook her head, "No, no, I''m not the organizer! They kidnapped me and injected me with drugs, not what I want to use!"


    Nan Yu, "Go on."


    Shuang Qingyue took a deep breath and calmed down her mood, "At that time, looking at the communication that was hung up, I made a ghost call back, but it showed that it was an empty number."


    "I have kept the communication number, and after that, the communication number will still be assigned to me, but if you dial it, it will be an empty number."


    "I know this must be their method again, but I have nothing to do. I can only passively accept their tasks. The early stage is some simple things. After I follow the instructions, I will be rewarded generously. ��Once the task was to relieve a person."


    "Because there have been similar tasks before, I went to contact without thinking about it, but I didn''t expect that this contact actually launched a lot of follow-up tasks."


    Nan Yu, "The person that the organization let you contact is Yao Anyang?"


    Shuang Qingyue nodded, "I didn''t know his identity at the time, and the first contact mission was relatively simple. I thought it was just a matter of dismissal, so I told him a few words and left."


    "Unexpectedly, there will be a second and third time. By the time of the sixth time, I was already familiar with him, and I could even take each other''s place as a guest."


    "Until the tenth time, they sent me a document. All the experience, life, sex, age, etc. shown in the document were all included. I know what they mean, and they asked me to follow what they wrote. Talk to Yao Anyang."


    "I have no choice. Really, I have no choice. I can only ask to do it secretly. I think even if I say this, Yao Anyang will definitely not believe it, but I didn''t expect that after I was stumbled, Yao Anyang would have finished speaking. Not only did Anyang have no doubts, he has always unswervingly trusted me, and even completely believed what I said. I thought at that time that Yao Anyang had been filled with ecstasy soup by me?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "Although I don''t know why, it is true that I completed the task, so I found an excuse to leave afterwards. I still remember that the reward was more than any one before, hundreds of times the reward, I instantly It was smashed."


    Nan Yu, "After that, I will approach Yao Anyang more seriously in accordance with their requirements, until now?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "Because I know that Yao Anyang is a soldier of the empire, and if he likes me, then he will definitely be with me in my life. In fact, when I discovered Yao Anyang''s identity, I knew I was going to be in big trouble. ."


    "If Yao Anyang discovers my true identity, I will definitely suffer, but there is one thing I never thought of, that is..."


    Shuang Qingyue said with an embarrassed look, "I always thought that Yao Anyang didn''t know my identity, so from the time I contacted him to that time, I tried my best to conceal my identity, but suddenly One day, he said this to me."


    "He said he should contact them quickly, and when he said that he should send me the things."


    Shuang Qingyue was still full of resentment at this point, "I didn''t react at all at the time, what he was talking about, but soon I realized that things didn''t seem to be as simple as I thought."


    Not to mention Shuang Qingyue, even Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng thought they were unbelievable. If what he said was true, then the feeling Yao Anyang wasn''t trapped like that after coming into contact with Shuang Qingyue. Rather, he had been in contact with that organization long before he contacted Shuangqingyue, and there were still invisible cooperation projects going on.


    Nan Yu, "Then what? What is it?"


    Shuang Qingyue sighed, "You have seen things too."


    Nan Yu thought of something and stood up, "You mean, the spiritual power who was caught by the marshal before was already in danger of being in dire straits?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "Yes, it is him, and he is not the first. The first is the person who was previously detained in the underground prison, and the one you caught is not the second, the second, the third, and the third. All four are dead, and the one you caught is the fifth."


    "The first one has been locked up all the time because of the mental power riot, which can''t be used. Yao Anyang knows that the mental power sea of ??the mental power has a self-repair function, and he has enough time, so he wants to be locked up until he returns to normal."


    Nan Yu, "Very well, now tell me, what are you doing? What are you doing with mental power?"


    Shuang Qingyue now knows to shout, "I didn''t do it. It has nothing to do with me. They forced me! I didn''t want to do this. I just wanted to survive..."


    Nan Yu, "Don''t get excited. Now let''s continue to say, what do you use to catch so many mental powers, and the most important point...where did you catch it?"


    Shuang Qingyue always felt that Nan Yu''s tone became cold when he said this again. He knew that if he didn''t answer well, it might be...


    Shuang Qingyue''s gaze couldn''t help but look to Yu Lanfeng, and found that Yu Lanfeng had stopped selecting now, leaning against the wall and squinting as if he was resting.


    But he knew how tough Yu Lanfeng was, and he didn''t dare to challenge their patience. He said directly, "These mental powers are all brought back by Yao Anyang. I...I don''t know, but I know a little. It''s just that these mental powers seemed to be available after he contacted the people over there. Maybe they were prepared by the organizer, but they just asked him to go to some place to bring them back."


    Nan Yu, "In other words, these mental powers were brought back by Yao Anyang. You don��t know where they came from, and you don��t know who gave them to him. What the organization gave him was just a guess, maybe it was his own. Maybe the one caught back?"


    Shuang Qingyue''s mouth twitched, but she nodded hard, "Yes."


    Nan Yu didn''t seem to change his face, as if Yao Anyang did exactly what he expected. Shuang Qingyue couldn''t help but straighten her attitude, and then went on.


    "In fact, he taught me the rest, I didn''t even know that I could do this."


    "After he brought the mentally powerful back, he taught me and told me to deal with it, but I didn''t quite understand it at the time. He might have discovered this and came back impatiently after contacting some people. Look for me and tell me why I haven''t touched those things, and then slowly teach me how to do it."


    Nan Yu, "how to do it?"


    He knew that the next thing must be the key information, and it must be well recorded.


    "He didn''t tell me the purpose of doing this at first. He just told me not to ask more, just do as he said. I didn''t think much about it at the time, I just wanted to complete the task as soon as possible and leave."


    "He asked me to transfer my mental power to the mental power of the person who had been unconscious and tied to the hospital bed, and then used my mental power to wrap part of the free mental power of this person''s spiritual power. Pulled out of his mental power."


    "I was terrified at the time, I didn''t even know that there could be such a practice."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Doing this will damage his mental strength."


    When mentioning this incident, Nan Yu suddenly thought of the person who had been caught before. Wasn''t his mental strength battered? It should have been treated like this.


    Nan Yu, "Go on."


    Shuang Qingyue said, "After I did this, I realized that things were not as simple as I thought. I thought that after pulling out a little spiritual power, this spiritual power person would just lack some spiritual power, and then I would slowly replenish it by myself. But what I didn''t expect was that after I pulled out a bunch of spiritual power, his spiritual power was directly missing a piece!"


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng looked at each other, and both felt that the matter was strange. If this were the case, then the tied mental power must have been manipulated.


    Either it was injected with a special drug, or it was controlled by some special means.


    Shuang Qingyue didn��t notice the staring between them, and then went on to say, feeling very excited, ��I was shocked at the time, really shocked, after I yelled, I didn��t know how to pull out the mental energy before. The person withdrew back again, and then the mental power person directly rioted with mental power, and then he was kept underneath until now."


    "Due to my mistake, Yao Anyang had to bring a spiritual man back again."


    "And I originally thought that I would be punished, but the message from that communication number was a comforting word for me, saying that I had never contacted before, so I made mistakes. It''s okay. You can be more careful afterwards, and said Let me be familiar and familiar, and I won��t be scared when I am thoroughly proficient, and I..."


    Nan Yu, "And you really started to get familiar with it, and really slowly became proficient."


    "If we didn''t find that it was abnormal this time, you might continue to do so. In other words, there may be many mentally powerful people who will die in your hands in the future!"


    Shuang Qingyue lowered her head in dissatisfaction, but he didn''t feel wrong. He just wanted to survive. He couldn''t help himself, and he didn''t volunteer to do these bad things! How can you blame him?

 Chapter 187： Charge【^_^】

    Shuang Qingyue��s uncooperative appearance made Nan Yu very surprised, because he did not seem to think that he was wrong, but also felt that the two of them should not look for him, but look for Yao Anyang, the culprit. He was just The intimidation was just used, he was right.


    Nan Yu really didn��t know what to say. The beginning of his sin was already when he first came into contact with this incident. What''s more, those mental powers really died in his hands afterwards, but He still needs to ask more clearly what is going on.


    Nan Yu, "I won''t tell you about the other things first, let''s talk about how Yao Anyang taught you, how did you implement the specific process, remember, and say it without missing a word."


    "I think you should also know that this is the most important point. If you say something wrong, then I will test it on you to see if you did this. After all, it seems that you can not kill those spirits at once. Those who are powerful, they must have been tortured by you many times before they died. I just stood here and imagined it and felt that you were really hateful."


    Shuang Qingyue paused for a while. He just thought about a little bit more briefly when he told the process, and then omitted some steps to compare that. But now it seems that if he said something wrong, but Nan Yu will experiment on himself later. , Doesn''t it mean to show off.


    Even he himself doesn��t know what the final effect will be after omitting some steps, so he can only choose to say all of them truthfully. At least he is familiar with the process and the state after it, if he supports it once. After that, he can still rely on his own self-healing ability to slowly recover, if it''s anything else... he can''t guarantee it at all.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Go ahead, remember what I just said, no joke."


    Shuang Qingyue knew that he was not joking. He was especially aware of what Nan Yu''s emotions were now, because he could now clearly feel Nan Yu''s suppressed anger about to explode in his heart.


    He didn��t dare to think about it anymore, and began to describe in detail the process of Yao Anyang teaching himself before, without a word. ��Actually, the process is very simple. There are only a few steps in total. You only need to check the time and catch it. Live timing, after being proficient in this way, the time required for one time may only be about five minutes.


    "In the beginning, it is necessary to ensure that the mental power is in a deep coma, because in a pure coma, the mental power of the mental power is in a period of self-protection. If you attack and invade at this time, it is likely to be resisted by the subconscious mind. Fight back."


    "Only after a deep coma, the counterattack and protection of their mental power can be reduced to the lowest point. Although there is still a certain degree of danger, the mental powers Yao Anyang brought back are inferior to me, so my success rate Still very high."


    "After ensuring that he is in a deep coma, it is necessary to tie him to the bed so that he will not feel painful and struggling, and then it will officially begin."


    Shuangqingyue and two densely hung slightly, "Just like the mental pollution of a person with abilities healers, put your hands on both sides of your head, and then carefully use your mental power to invade."


    "During this period, it is necessary to ensure that you will not be counterattacked by the opponent''s mental power, so there must be no intention to attack by anyone or a dog. Once detected, the invading mental power will soon be attacked."


    "The first few times I was not familiar with it, and I was always attacked, but after being proficient, it would be much better. After the spiritual power invaded their spiritual power sea, it was necessary to quietly come into contact with a barrier near the spiritual power sea. Reunion��s spiritual power, wrap it up with its own spiritual power, and then retreat from the place where it invaded just now at the fastest speed."


    "If the speed is not fast enough, it is very likely that I will be intercepted and attacked. If that time fails, my own spiritual power will be cut off and locked in the opponent''s spiritual power sea. I can only wait for the next time the spiritual power sea barrier is no longer Only by guarding so strictly can you go in and bring out your mental power."


    Nan Yu, "This is an unsuccessful situation, what if it succeeds?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "If you successfully bring out that group of spiritual power, then it will be the next thing. As we all know, the spiritual power of the spiritual power is very strong, much stronger than the supernatural power, so Yao Anyang had a bold idea. He wanted to use the spiritual power of a spiritual power to replace his original spiritual power a little bit. In this way, he has the strength of a supernatural power and the spirit of a spiritual power. Power, isn''t this a great thing for the world?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "I have to say that this idea is very powerful."


    Shuang Qingyue said, "I was also shocked at the time. He asked me to injure his original intact mental power, and then he took out the mental power I extracted from other supernatural powers and asked him what to do. To do, he said this is very simple, as long as I remove all the mental thoughts that belong to the other party, the stronger the mental thoughts, the more difficult it will be to absorb."


    Nan Yu, "Of course I know."


    The small ball of mental power he had left in Zhou Ziyu��s mental power at the beginning belonged to Nan Yu��s mental intent. Without this, his mental power ball could be directly assimilated by Zhou Ziyu��s mental power, and finally Was swallowed, turned into the opponent''s mental power, and strengthened his power.


    and so����


    "It is very difficult to get rid of mental thoughts. Can you actually do it? And it seems easy?"


    Shuang Qingyue was a little embarrassed, "I actually did it, but not all of it."


    Nan Yu frowned, "Could it be that you two still have accomplices? Yes, let me know now."


    Shuang Qingyue shook her head, "There is no one else, and this military base has been cleaned up by you. I''m afraid there are no spies. I want to come to the two to make it clearer."


    Nan Yu thinks about it too, they have already dealt with all the spies, except for the double Qingyue in front of them.


    As for Yao Anyang? Yao Anyang is an empire and is not considered a spy, so they will kill Yao Anyang directly afterwards!


    Nan Yu, "Then you just tell me, even if I don''t dare to go down to Haikou to say that I can eliminate all the thoughts in the mental power of the other people I want in a short time."


    Shuang Qingyue, "In fact, Yao Anyang didn''t know where to get back a device. As long as you put this small box with mental power in that machine, the machine will indirectly use a part of all the spiritual power around you at night. The mental power dispels the thoughts inside."


    Nan Yu, "So this is why Yao Anyang gave you the device and asked you to do it?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "Yes, because I am a spiritual power, I live with other spiritual powers, and Yao Anyang is the leader here. He cannot stay in a place where spiritual powers gather all the time. Only I can heal the supernaturalists together during the day, and who is nearby at night."


    "The device is placed in my room, and its coverage is just enough to cover the rooms of all surrounding mental powers."


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something, "The mental powers here are so short-tempered and irritable, is it because of this?"


    Shuang Qingyue had a slight meal, it seemed like this?


    "It seems to be true. Before using this machine, they were very gentle and easy to talk, but since then they seem to have gradually become irritable."


    Nan Yu felt that this was a matter of course. During the day, he would consume a lot of physical and mental energy to heal the supernatural power. At night, his mental energy could not be recovered perfectly. Instead, a little thief slowly stolen a little. Will steal a little more, it will be uncomfortable for anyone to put this.


    People with spiritual power are very sensitive to their spiritual power. They may not know that their spiritual power is being stolen, but they can feel that their spiritual power is uncomfortable. After a long period of time, even if they are a gentle Virgin, they have a temper. It will all get worse.


    Therefore, the mental powers of this military base are not grumpy against themselves. This is the main reason.


    "Then how long will it take to clear the mind from that small group of mental power after this time?"


    Shuang Qingyue thought for a while, "It seems to take three to five days. The length of the time depends on the amount of mental power I took out before."


    "Very well, is this device still in your room now?"


    Shuang Qingyue nodded, "Yes, if no one moves my room yet, then it is still in it. I will put him on the table every day."


    Nan Yu, "In this case. Have you ever thought that you are also included in the scope of stealing mental power by this machine, aren''t you afraid?"


    Unexpectedly, Shuang Qingyue blinked, and then showed a shocked expression. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that he actually reacted after Nan Yu reminded him that it was indeed like this!


    But he didn��t feel much. It��s probably because his mental power was increased after experimentation with drugs, but the sea of ??mental power did not increase. A little bit of mental power every day can reduce the burden for him, so She didn''t feel it until now.


    "Is that so? I really don''t feel any discomfort, but..."


    But this seems to be true. Shuang Qingyue suddenly felt that Yao Anyang didn��t seem to be so good to him, so trusting, maybe he also wanted to use this way to slowly kill himself, but what he didn��t expect was this. For him, the way is not to consume his mental strength, but to relieve him of pressure, no wonder he rests well during this period.


    Nan Yu, "Now you go ahead and talk about it."


    Shuang Qingyue said, "Okay, anyway, this is the way to clean up the mental power in the device and put it in Yao Anyang''s sea of ??spiritual power."


    "But if the psychic power sea of ??the supernatural power needs to be integrated with the spiritual power, it will not work in the intact state, so let me destroy his spiritual power sea, and then slowly self-repair, when the spiritual power is repaired, the spirit Li Hai will slowly assimilate and fuse the spiritual power looted from those who belong to the spiritual power. This way, it will indeed allow him to strengthen his spiritual power."


    Nan Yu, "So Yao Anyang��s mental power sea is so ragged because of his own request. The spiritual power I extracted from his spiritual power sea before does not belong to him, and the reason why I didn��t find a matching spiritual power. In fact, it��s because that person is already dead?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "Yes, just a month before you came to this military base. He told me that he cannot be alive after you got here, otherwise it will be a huge trouble if you are discovered. Let me use it. Get all the remaining spiritual power of his spiritual power sea as quickly as possible."


    "Because he was on the verge of death at the time, and the defense of Mental Power Sea was very weak. After I did it a few times, he was completely unsaved. After the person died, Yao Anyang took his body away and took me wherever he was. I don''t know, I just need to help him calm down these mental powers."


    "After that, the process is the same as before, hurting his mental power, and then putting the clean mental power into it, letting it repair, absorb and merge by itself."


    "just����"


    Nan Yu continued his words and said, ��It��s just that we didn��t expect that we arrived a few days earlier and showed us his abnormal body shape. In order not to expose himself, he made up stories and lies like that to let him. What I didn''t expect was that I had the patience to get out all the spiritual power that did not belong to him in his spiritual power sea!"


    Shuang Qingyue, "Yes, he was extremely surprised at the time."


    Nan Yu, "No wonder he was so excited when he knew that I could do this. It seems that he is not about to be saved immediately, but that he is about to lose so much hard-won mental power, and he has already Spiritual power in fusion."


    Nan Yu was silent for a moment. He felt that he couldn''t speak at all now. This incident was really against common sense and against human nature.


    Shuang Qingyue was quickly sent back to the cell by Yu Lanfeng, and the people who went to Shuang Qingyue''s room to search for the device also returned. They brought back a very strange thing.


    Nan Yu looked at this thing, "What is this?"


    After the soldiers put down this thing, they quickly turned and left, and they weren''t an eyesore here.


    Yu Lanfeng picked up this weird-looking thing. The four corners are all protruding sharp corners, and there is a recessed groove in the middle, just enough to put the small box with mental power in it.


    And there is a place on the base to activate the device.


    Now the device seemed to be activated, Nan Yu pressed it once and turned off the device directly, and then the a little uncomfortable feeling just disappeared.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This matter is of great importance. It is still necessary to find the corpses disposed of by Yao Anyang, or to investigate the identities of these dead mental powers."


    "After all, if it is missing within the empire, then this matter will be even more troublesome."


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something, "Brother, if it''s not a spiritual power in the empire, we will deal with it ourselves."


    If this incident is exposed, not only Shuang Qingyue and Yao Anyang will be severely punished, but even their entire army can''t escape, because Yao Anyang is a member of Yu Lanfeng''s army, or even Yu Lanfeng. Personally promote to become the leader of a military base in a border zone.


    People are selfish, and Nan Yu also has his own bottom line.


    As long as this matter does not involve citizens in the empire, he can actually protect his lover, his partner, and the legion that belongs to them.


    Nan Yu, "Furthermore, Shuang Qingyue said just now that this matter is very confidential. Although it is carried out in a huge military base, it seems that there are only two of them in the know."


    And it��s reasonable to think about it. If this matter is known by redundant people, Yao Anyang will definitely be fidgeting until he gets rid of that person, so he definitely doesn��t want more people to know that he is doing such a thing. Shuang Qingyue was sent by the other party. He is a spy. It is understandable to believe a little bit. And from what Shuang Qingyue said just now, Yao Anyang does not trust him 100%. Yao Anyang himself hides a lot. thing.


    For example, who exactly did Yao Anyang contact with, where did he bring the spiritual power, and how did he do it? No one has ever doubted these spiritual powers in the base?


    The most important thing is the identities of these mental powers and where their bodies went after they were tortured to death. If they were burned or chopped up and thrown into the sea, they would indeed not be recovered.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, this matter is indeed very important, but we must also deal with the spies in other bases as soon as possible. After all, they don��t know when they are likely to find a way to contact the outside world. If everything is revealed, it will be very troublesome for our plan this time. After all, that thing is still a secret."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You are right, you have to think of a good way."


    Nan Yu, "Or do you think this is okay?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Talk about it."


    Nan Yu briefly talked about his own thoughts. His method is very simple. Yu Lanfeng can understand it with a few simple sentences, but he thinks this might not work.


    "Are you sure this is okay? You won''t have a problem?"


    Nan Yu, "What can I have a problem with? I did this when I controlled Zhou Ziyu before. Zhou Ziyu''s mental energy ball couldn''t be recovered, so there was a little damage, but now here, Yao Anyang is a native of Yao Anyang. Right here, I can recycle it when it is used up, there is no loss at all."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''m right by your side. If something goes wrong, I will stop you as soon as possible."


    Nan Yu felt that these words seemed to be very familiar. Yu Lanfeng would always say something like this every time before he did something, but it didn''t matter, he just liked the way Yu Lanfeng cared about himself.


    Nan Yu, "Then let''s go to Yao Anyang, but first ask him, if he is willing to say it himself, it will save me so much trouble."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Let him say the best."


    But things may not go so smoothly at all. When they opened and closed Yao Anyang''s cell, they saw Yao Anyang sitting in the corner with his head down and silent.


    His original vigorous appearance is now gone, and it seems that he has fallen into a deep decade of self-blame. The dead silence in those eyes can''t even conceal the sad emotions even if they are covered by hair.


    Even Nan Yu was a little bit infected by his strong emotions, but Nan Yu quickly broke away from such emotions. He squinted his eyes slightly, and his heart really seemed to be able to follow the method Yao Anyang said. Let the supernatural person strengthen the mental power.


    If the people who came in just now were those with weaker mental powers, they might have been infected by such emotions for a longer time.


    If it is a little weaker, the weaker ones among the low-level mental powers are likely to have a greater impact, or even be completely affected.


    Nan Yu is now not sure whether Yao Anyang''s emotions were deliberately made, or he really feels that he really can''t save it anymore.


    Nan Yu stood outside the prison and looked at Yao Anyang, who was dead inside, and wanted to speak, but he was not sure if Yao Anyang would really respond to him.


    Yu Lanfeng nodded to him, and Nan Yu asked, "Yao Anyang, the Marshal wants to ask you a question."


    Yao Anyang was motionless, even his eyes didn��t fluctuate. He looked like a doll. If he hadn''t breathed in his heartbeat, Nan Yu could feel his mental power and certain emotions. , You would definitely think that Yao Anyang was dropped and escaped.


    Nan Yu called Yao Anyang''s name again, and this time he added his mental power to shock him, "Yao Anyang!!!"


    Yao Anyang raised his head and stared straight at Nan Yu. Nan Yu suddenly felt his scalp numb. You must know that no matter how powerful he is, it belongs to the field of mental power.


    When facing a person with a psychic power, half of the psychic person does not have much resistance, unless the opponent can use the abilities or kill himself, first attack the opponent with mental power, beat him into a fool, or completely Destroy the other party''s spiritual power, let them fall into endless sleep.


    You must know that once the sea of ??mental power is destroyed, there is no way to reshape it. People who lose the sea of ??mental power, whether they are supernatural or mental powers, will fall into a permanent deep sleep, just like a vegetative person, and sleep until the body. Until natural death.


    Yu Lanfeng immediately stepped forward to protect Nan Yu behind him. Only then did Nan Yu recover from the state of horror just now. As expected, Yu Lanfeng had protected herself too well before, so he was not sure. How does it feel to be completely targeted by a powerful ability person?


    Fortunately, he has realized it now, and now that he has realized it, then he also knows that it is completely impossible for him to fight alongside Yu Lanfeng like this. The first choice is to start with becoming a high-level spiritual power.


    Yu Lanfeng stared blankly at Yao Anyang in the cell, "You are very good."


    For so many years, even he was fooled under his nose, and he still liked him, making him the general of this military base and the leader of this military base.


    But I didn''t expect his trust in exchange for such a big betrayal.


    Yao Anyang seemed to feel a little ashamed, turned his head away from him, just yelled in a low voice, "Marshal..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I ask you, where did those mental powers come from? Who have you been in contact with before? Where did you get the dead spiritual powers'' bodies?"


    Yao Anyang had a slight meal. Since Shuang Qingyue was arrested with him, he knew that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect this time to come so soon.

 Chapter 188： White House【^_^】

    Yao Anyang, "I won''t say it, Marshal, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry for your cultivation of me for so many years, but I really won''t say it, you give up."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Give me a reason."


    Yao Anyang was silent for a while before saying, "I can only tell you that these mental powers are not empires, so don''t worry about someone investigating here. Now you only need to kill me and then Shuang Qingyue. This It can be treated as if it never happened."


    "I cleaned up the bodies of those people, leaving no clues."


    Yu Lanfeng wanted to say something, but he said first, "In fact, I had such an idea suddenly, and then I met the people of the organization without knowing how, and thus reached a consensus. They wanted me to do this experiment myself. , I must provide them with experimental data, and they will give me the mental power I want, and even provide me with a mental power to use as a tool."


    Nan Yu knew that the mental power he was using as a tool was probably the Shuang Qingyue who was locked on the other side, and the other party might not know that he was actually just a tool.


    "But the experimental data I gave them are all wrong. Although they are all very inconspicuous, they are completely wrong when they are serialized from top to bottom! How could I give the real experimental data? where are they?"


    "I know that Shuang Qingyue is actually one of their people, so I chased him. In this way, even if he finds something wrong with the experimental data, they are only tiny places. It is impossible to find out just by looking at one place. This is a big problem."


    Moreover, Shuang Qingyue is actually a very simple-minded person, it is too simple to fool him.


    Therefore, Yao Anyang has been able to deceive him until now, even Shuangqingyue until now, feel that Yao Anyang really likes himself, rather than having other purposes.


    Yao Anyang didn''t intend to continue talking here. It seems that he didn''t intend to reveal any more information to them, but is this really all right?


    What happened to them, Shuang Qingyue and Yao Anyang, and then they thought it had never happened?


    Of course Yu Lanfeng did not agree, "Now you tell me where the bodies of those people are. Since you have the courage to do this, you must have the idea of ??breaking the net."


    When he said this, he paused, "Do you really think I would believe what you said?"


    "Your mental power sea is about to collapse now, unless there is a middle-level mental power person who abandons all his mental power, he will repair the mental power sea for you, and that mental power person must be able to repair the spirit power sea skill. Now here, besides Nan Yu, who else has such an ability?"


    "You have a good calculation, but I, Yu Lanfeng, have commanded the army for so many years, and the things in my head are more than just decorations."


    "Let me guess your purpose and means. The first is to gain sympathy, or to use what I have not finished speaking to force Nan Yu to treat you. Your mental strength is so broken, and it just happens that you need a spirit. When the strong men fix it for you."


    "If Nan Yu helps you repair it, then for you, Nan Yu''s mental power is the essence of his own thoughts, and he runs into your mental power sea, and will give you the materials to quickly repair the mental power sea."


    "After you recover, you will probably have a breakthrough in your mental strength. In addition to the previous high strength, as long as I take Nan Yu to rest, you will have a chance to escape."


    "At that time, Nanyu by my side cannot be used, and the bases are still full of spies belonging to the organization. Except for the first and fifth areas of the border, all the bases can be controlled by you. At that time, you will be exposed. What happened in this base is said to be done by me in collaboration with Nan Yu, and Nan Yu suffered a backlash that made him sick. The mental power that Nan Yu extracted from your sea of ??mental power before is equivalent to the most direct. Proof."


    Nan Yu glanced at Yu Lanfeng with a little surprise. He didn''t expect Yu Lanfeng to be anxious. In order to deal with things that might be unfavorable to him, he could say so many things in one breath. Even Yu Lanfeng felt a little surprised, but this way. It is a good thing, it can cure Yu Lanfeng''s facial paralysis to a certain extent.


    "Guess what, by that time, there will be no trustworthy people around me, and there will be riots in other bases except these three bases. What will this lead to?"


    "That is, the border guarded by my legion will fall. In this way, all supernatural beasts will continue to pour into the empire from these gaps. Guess how much loss will there be?"


    "And it''s not simply that. What you said before was lost and the experimental data was handed over to me. This is also your move. Then you will stand up and say that this is all my conspiracy. I force you to be an experiment. The product was tested, and the mental powers of the empire were constantly captured as materials for the experiment. Another thing was that Nan Yu beside me was actually recruited in order to be able to extract the spiritual power of others more efficiently. After a series of After intimidation and temptation, you will not only achieve your goal, you may be able to replace me as the new marshal of this legion, and you will be praised by the people of the entire empire. You can tell me what I said. What''s wrong?"


    Nan Yu was shocked! He had never thought that there would be such a thing, and what Yu Lanfeng just said was really very likely to happen.


    This Yao Anyang is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. In other words, they dug a big hole from the beginning and waited for Yu Lanfeng to jump in. The previous loss of nearly 20,000 spies failed to make him give up, so this plan Obviously it was the other party... the other party''s organization was conceived after careful consideration.


    In other words, the most important thing now is to know where the bodies of those supernatural beings are hidden. If they can��t be found, then Yao Anyang and Shuang Qingyue are dead. They destroy the test data, but who Can you guarantee that Yao Anyang did not hide any false information and evidence in other places, and what about those corpses?


    As long as these things exist, they will definitely be discovered. It''s just a matter of time. At that time, not only Yu Lanfeng, but also the name of the legion, Nan Yu, and even the entire legion will usher in extinction. Disaster.


    This Yao Anyang is really a big deal. He was still thinking about how to destroy the organization once. He didn''t expect that the people who turned around had already begun to implement the plan to destroy their army, and even this plan was halfway through. !


    If it hadn''t been for them to break Yao Anyang''s plan this time, it would probably be too late for them to know.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and no outsider knew about it.


    For them to do such a thing, the plan that is still in the development process needs to be completely concealed. Once a trace is found, their efforts will all be in vain.


    In other words, they should be thankful that their plan was discovered before it was mature.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Let''s talk about it, where is that place? If you don''t say it, it''s fine. Anyway, this matter has been completely exposed. It''s okay for us to ask Shuang Qingyue directly."


    Yao Anyang sneered, "If you can find it, look for it. Anyway, I don��t know anything. Even if it��s exposed, sometimes many people don��t care about the truth of the matter, but care about those things. It can arouse the tyrannical factor buried deep in their hearts and make them stand on the opposite side of you completely. By the way, what if it is clarified at that time?"


    "Everyone will not believe it. They will only think that this is a criminal who is pursuing you as a criminal by the empire and killing so many mentally powerful people."


    Speaking of this, Yao Anyang is very calm, "I admit that I did this, but what about it? Anyway, I am about to die. After I die, these things will be made public, and you will just wait for the legion to disappear directly. Got it."


    His curse made Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng unhappy, thinking about asking for other news before, but now it seems that there is no need to live anymore.


    It''s just that they are a little worried now. If they kill him, will the things he said before appear directly on the star network or elsewhere? In short, they can''t die for the time being.


    Yu Lanfeng walked towards him slowly, Yao Anyang said that he was not afraid of death, but when danger came, when Yu Lanfeng approached him step by step, he experienced that the **** of death came in front of him little by little. It was only then that he realized that he seemed to know that he was not afraid of death, but the fact is on the contrary, he was very afraid of death, and also very afraid of pain.


    Just when he thought he was going to kill his ears by Yu Lanfeng, he felt a crisp sound from his left foot, and then Yu Lanfeng kicked something and kicked it to the other corner of the wall. By the way There are still many traces of blood along the way.


    He couldn''t help holding the painful place for a moment, but after touching it, he realized that his left foot was gone, and underneath were jagged leg bones and some smashed flesh.


    His gaze shifted to his left calf, and he saw for the first time that the half of his left calf was broken, and the foot underneath was gone.


    The blood kept flowing down, forming a small pool of blood on the ground.


    And his gaze followed the trail of blood on the ground, and he saw his foot in the opposite corner. Just now Yu Lanfeng unexpectedly...


    He actually stepped on it directly! He stepped on his calf and kicked his left foot away, tearing the glued flesh off, just like that... he...


    Yao Anyang seemed to be frightened by this scene. He never thought that he would be treated like this, either interrogation, mild torture interrogation, or mental stress.


    In this way, he asked him to tell the secrets he knew, but now he realized that he was a fish on the chopping board. How he died depends entirely on what the man with the knife would do.


    He can chop off the fish��s head directly with a knife and instantly end his life, but he can also torture him gently and slowly, or chop it up from the tail to the head. Tortured him alive until death.


    Yu Lanfeng now looks like he is going to implement the third method against him, maybe because he said too much before? I have to deal with his painstaking effort and his entire army, so it becomes like this?


    No, no... he hasn''t lived enough yet, he still needs... he still needs...


    "Marshal...Marshal...you can''t do this, you give me a good time..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Where is next?"


    Nan Yu leaned against the wall and looked at Yu Lanfeng. To be honest, he had never seen him like this before, so he made a profit if he wanted to come?


    Although he wanted to record it, the most important thing now is to look for things that Yao Anyang arranged elsewhere. These things are rumors.


    However, it is easy to spread rumors and difficult to refute. Although many people are willing to believe in Yu Lanfeng and the God of War of their empire, there will be some people who think this will be true.


    So what they have to do now is to deal with Yao Anyang''s affairs as quickly as possible, otherwise it will be a troublesome matter afterwards.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Brother, what are we going to do now? If you ask Yao Anyang here, maybe you can''t ask anything, I''ll go over there and see Shuang Qingyue."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Go, I''ll stay here for a while."


    After Nan Yu left, Yu Lanfeng''s mouth twitched, with his back to the door and facing Yao Anyang. After seeing this fleeting smile, Yao Anyang knew that he had no chance.


    "Marshal...I can die by myself, you can''t stop me, I can die by myself..."


    But as he spoke, he found something wrong, why is there nothing? Is it true that the things he hid on him are gone? where it goes?


    Impossible, he had been hiding well before, and it was impossible for anyone to know. Only one person would know, and that was himself.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Did you know? The human body has unlimited possibilities, no matter how severe the injury, as long as it is properly controlled and treated, it can actually survive."


    "For example, I have read a book about torture for a long, long time. There is a very interesting way in it. I remember telling you before that if I meet a traitor, I will use this way. Come entertain them."


    Having said this, Yu Lanfeng looked at him, "Do you remember?"


    Yao Anyang first looked at Yu Lanfeng suspiciously, then he frowned slightly as if thinking of something, until finally his face was pale and his eyes were terrified, "No, no...Marshal! You can''t do this to me! I am now. I am still a citizen of the empire. You can��t do this to me. I am a citizen of the empire. The empire has not abolished my citizenship. If you tortured me like this, it would be a crime!"


    "Even if you are the marshal, you will be arrested!"


    Yu Lanfeng was very strange, "Don''t you know?"


    Yao Anyang held his broken leg and looked at Yu Lanfeng, who was standing there with no expression, "Know what?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Imperial law allows the Legion to execute military spies directly when the evidence is sufficient. Do you think I have enough evidence to prove that you are a spy?"


    Yes! Of course there is!


    Yao Anyang is very sure that he must have enough evidence to prove that he is a spy, so even if his status as an imperial citizen is not revoked, he can still be tortured to death by Yu Lanfeng wantonly.


    "But you have to think clearly, then you will be like me as a spy lurking in the empire... No, you are not this, you are trash that betrays the empire, and you will stand on the opposite side of all the people in the empire. At that time, you can see how the citizens of this country treat you, the heroic **** of war, in the empire that has been protected for so long over the years."


    "Ha ha ha ha... It��s too late, your reputation is too good before, and your standing position is too high. Many people are waiting to pull you down and let you fall into the hell, and you will never be able to climb out. I��m one of them. One."


    Yu Lanfeng is actually very strange now, "You hate me so?"


    Speaking of this, Yao Anyang can''t even care about his broken leg. He gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Lanfeng. There is no other expression on his face when he saw him just now and when he got along well with the previous two. Flying?


    "Of course, I want to say that the most hated person in this world is you. I can''t wait for you to die! You die now! I have had countless chances to attack you and kill you before, but I didn��t. To do, I just want to wait for a good opportunity."


    "I will wait until you stand in the highest position before I strike at you. In this way, what kind of expression will you look like when you fall from the highest place to hell? I have always wanted to know!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t tell me the reason? But it doesn''t matter, you can''t die anyway."


    After saying this, Yao Anyang remembered the things Yu Lanfeng reminded him just now, and he realized that the other party might not be joking.


    Because he saw that Yu Lanfeng took out a most common gun, the bullet in this gun was specially used to deal with the very small supernatural beast.


    Probably the size of a fist and the size of a head. These beasts move fast and have relatively low lethality, but once they get a bite close to them, the toxins hidden in their teeth will enter the human body, and then Let them have a paralyzed state ranging from about three to five seconds.


    It is necessary to know that a momentary error on the battlefield cannot occur, otherwise it will be dead without a place to bury, so the existence of such a supernatural beast really caused them a headache for a while.


    Later, some geniuses created this thing, which can track the special force of those little supernatural beasts and the special bullets inside.


    So does it make sense to take out this gun here?


    Yao Anyang is a bit unclear, but after thinking about what Yu Lanfeng said before, he is a little bit confused. Is it true? Does he stand intending to treat himself like this?


    Nan Yu is not here now, so I don''t know what he intends to do, but even here I am afraid I can''t think of what they mean, right?


    Yao Anyang said with the last glimmer of hope, "If I had told all the information, would you let me go?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes fell on him, and he shivered coldly.


    "I will give you a happy one."


    Yao Anyang thought that if it was so, he knew it would be like this.


    "What if I told you all the secrets of the organization?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I can send you to a military court, maybe you still have a chance to survive."


    Yao Anyang''s mouth twitched, joking, can he survive after he is sent to the military court? He killed so many mental powers and stole so many secret information from the Legion to reveal it. No matter which one is a felony and capital offense, how could there be a chance of surviving?


    Instead of that, he might as well be killed directly by Yu Lanfeng here.


    Yu Lanfeng��s progress here is a bit unsettled, but after Nan Yu went to find Shuang Qingyue, the progress over there was so fast. When he walked into this prison and saw Shuang Qingyue inside, he knew that he was absolutely capable. Ask something.


    When Shuang Qingyue saw him, she said weakly, "Is there anything else? Or do you still have questions to ask? Just ask, I know if I know it, I can''t help if I don''t know."


    Nan Yu was not hypocritical, and asked directly, "Is there a place in Yao Anyang that is very hidden and does not allow anyone but himself to approach it?"


    Shuang Qingyue just wanted to say that he didn''t know, but somehow he thought of a place, but that place doesn''t seem to be different, right? Is it there?


    Nan Yu looked at him hesitantly and said, "Yes, right?"


    Shuang Qingyue glanced at him, a little depressed, "It seems that there is such a place, but I only know a rough range, don''t ask me the specific address, I know so much."


    Nan Yu, "Then tell me this approximate range. I will investigate now. If I can find anything, I can assure you that I will tell you something nice in front of Marshal Yu Lanfeng. You may be able to relax at that time."


    Shuang Qingyue''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    He was actually a little puzzled about the relationship between the two of them, but he didn''t dare to say more. It seems that there is indeed a relationship now. Otherwise, how could a hard-faced marshal like Yu Lanfeng be so unsure of its use? The news that he will be less punished?


    But since Nan Yu said so surely, he would definitely not deceive herself, so Shuang Qingyue quickly told Nan Yu about the approximate range of a place she had previously known by chance, and sent him a message along the way. .


    "Every time he goes there, it seems that someone will secretly help him guard the vicinity of that area and keep no one close. It takes about half a day every time he goes there."


    Nan Yu knew this was it! Every time they would take soldiers from military bases to guard them secretly, no one had ever doubted what was there. They would definitely think that there was a place where Yao Anyang secretly contacted his boss, or was waiting to receive some bases. Task place.


    There are soldiers guarding, it shows that he is not afraid, open and honest, because of such generous behavior, no one doubts what he said.


    Nan Yu, "It turns out that the secret is here. If you can''t blame it, no one can feel that something is wrong. What about those people? Have they been killed by us? Or are they gone?"


    Shuang Qingyue, "I didn''t see them enter the torture chamber, so Yao Anyang should have deliberately avoided the spies, and let people who really have no problem guard in the past."


    Nan Yu, "That''s good, you give me the names of those people or any of their valid information, and let me find out who they are. If there is really something good hidden in that place, wait until you come back. Mention your business to the marshal."

 Chapter 189： White House【^_^】

    Nan Yu will indeed fulfill his promise, but whether Yu Lanfeng will accept it will no longer be within the scope of his promise, so Shuang Qingyue is now too eager to survive, forget this.


    After he got this answer, he soon wanted to find Yu Lanfeng in another cell, but when he wanted to open the door, he found that the door had been locked.


    Locked up means that he should not go in casually before he comes out, which means that Yu Lanfeng is having important things now and cannot be disturbed.


    Although Nan Yu was a little surprised, but still obediently waiting outside.


    He couldn''t wait to tell Yu Lanfeng the good news, but he didn''t know if he could ask it. After all, there is still a big gap between the approximate location that Shuang Qingyue knows and the exact location that Yao Anyang knows. Lan Feng can succeed.


    Now that you don''t let yourself go in casually, is it possible that some **** torture is being carried out inside?


    Maybe Nan Yu has never thought that Yu Lanfeng really wants to torture Yao Anyang, and even has already figured out what to do afterwards. Anyway, there is a double clear moon and various surveillance videos. Wait, these things can be regarded as full of human and physical evidence.


    And by then Yao Anyang''s death has no evidence, even if they say something wrong, in the case of a large range of probably no problem, basically they will not hold on, or make trouble for him.


    And as Yao Anyang said, no one knows about this matter up to now, so just destroy everything, then it doesn''t matter if this matter is not reported.


    As for the spy soldiers killed in the military base, although they have the identity information of the empire, they are all false. He only needs to upload the false identity information to the imperial family. After the review there is passed, his side Can be killed at will.


    After all, the empire treats spies from other countries or spies within the country very strictly. Anyway, once they find out that they want to kill, they will kill them.


    After submitting the evidence, there is the free empire mastermind on the royal family to conduct audits. The speed is as fast as one waits. The nearly 20,000 audits here have been approved in less than an hour. All of them have passed the audit. The mastermind every minute. There is too much information to process, but it will give priority to the spy review information related to the military department.


    Moreover, it is quite simple to review this information. You only need to connect to the huge secret database of the empire, and then compare the two to get the result. If there is no information, it is false and completely fictitious. If there is information to match, But the information has been tampered with, so the speed is faster, so the 20,000 audit information has results within an hour, which is already very fast.


    Nan Yu had been waiting outside all the time. He checked the time, and more than forty minutes had passed since he came and waited here. Why hasn''t Yu Lanfeng come out yet?


    Although he was puzzled, Nan Yu never thought about knocking on the door to affect the people inside, so he sat on the chair beside him and waited, but when he was sitting here, he walked over from a distance. The team, it looks like they should be patrolling soldiers.


    After Nan Yu glanced twice, he withdrew his gaze. It is very normal that there are soldiers patrolling here, so he didn''t think much about it, but when they were close to twenty or thirty meters away, Nan Yu suddenly felt What''s wrong!


    The chair he was sitting on was on the side. It is reasonable to say that the patrol would not go here, but they came to their side. Is it to come and ask him some questions?


    Or it''s simply a change of route, but isn''t this a superfluous act? It was like a person in a room, and he could walk out of the room door in a few steps. He walked around from the side of the bed and went out again.


    And the most important point is that if they follow the original patrol route, not only will they take that conventional route faster, but they can also see all the places around here clearly.


    There is no need to go around one more circle, so their purpose is themselves, but Nanyu also did not find that their eyes fell on him. It seemed that everything was very reasonable, but he was more nervous, but he wanted to prevent it. In case, the mental power was released at this moment, forming a mental power barrier around him to protect himself.


    Of course, this mental power barrier can only block the mental power from attacking the opponent''s mental power space. If they did it directly, Nan Yu might not even have a chance to fight back.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He wanted to get up and leave, but the people behind really chased him. Nan Yu knew that Yu Lanfeng''s cell was the safest right now, so he just got up and walked over there quickly.


    But the people behind finally showed their true colors and took out various weapons from their clothes, chasing Nan Yu to the cell where Yu Lanfeng was located.


    Looking at them, Nan Yu knows that it must be a death squad. He doesn''t care about his own life or death. If he can complete the task, he can commit suicide directly, but if he can''t complete the task, then they will still choose to commit suicide immediately, which means they will come. Before performing this task, I knew that this time was mortal, whether it was a success or a failure.


    The more important point is that there is Yu Lanfeng nearby, and they usually act together. Even if they don��t act together, there are many other people around, and they can��t find any opportunities at other times, so they have joined the legion now. After enduring it for so long, I finally waited for an excellent opportunity. Nan Yu actually sat outside alone.


    But Yu Lanfeng is nowhere to be seen. There must be something to be busy. Now is their opportunity. Everyone will not give up. They will pursue Nan Yu under the instructions of the boss.


    It''s just that when Nan Yu walked to the prison door and knocked on the door, the people behind instantly stiffened in place. The reason is simple. After the door was opened inside, it was their Marshal Yu who appeared at the door. Lan Feng.


    After opening the door, he noticed the wound on Nan Yu''s body for the first time, which was accidentally scratched by Nan Yu just now while avoiding.


    And just now, he almost used his mental power to destroy their mental power directly, turning them into fools, and then killing them. "


    Nan Yu noticed that the current situation was a bit interesting. Everyone stood still. Nan Yu didn''t move because he was relieved, while Yu Lanfeng coldly looked at the people who had just chased Nan Yu.


    As for the people who pretended to be soldiers who were going to chase Nan Yu just now, they didn''t dare to move. They didn''t want to move, but they couldn''t even move at all under the coercion of the furious Yu Lanfeng. Fortunately, they still ordered just now. The boss reacted first, "Go!"


    Then he turned around and ran. Everyone else reacted at this time and ran in different directions. But is this useful?


    If it was not Yu Lanfeng standing here, but someone else, he would definitely be able to escape at least half of the time, but the person who was sitting here was Yu Lanfeng, and his fire ability was not for fun.


    Nan Yu immediately looked at Yu Lanfeng, but did not speak, because he knew that Yu Lanfeng had his own thoughts. As expected, when these people were about to disappear from the corner, they were suddenly seen in front of flames blocking their way. To block the footsteps.


    Everyone stayed in place and did not dare to approach this golden-red flame, and today''s flame seemed to be more golden because of Yu Lanfeng''s exceptional anger, and the temperature seemed to be higher, so they didn''t even get close to the flame. Dare, even if such a thin layer of flame friends.


    They have tried with other things, and once they want to use their own abilities to pass through, or if they want to directly pass through, they will all be burned and even ashes are not left.


    So they looked at this wall of fire very cautiously, and in the end, they still stood still.


    For them, Yu Lanfeng''s flames would be dead if they were touched. There was no chance at all. Of course, they were not afraid of death, and they would not come here if they were afraid of death.


    But now they are going to die in vain, because they have not completed the task, and there is no way to escape and hide again. Now they can only die here. If they can, of course they don��t want to die like this, but things are not that simple. .


    No, no, thinking about it, it''s actually simple, Yu Lanfeng just kills them.


    Because Yuan Linfeng''s flame blocked the people who assassinated him and made them unable to leave, Nan Yu now has a leisurely mood to chat with Yu Lanfeng.


    "Brother, what did you ask in it? Did Yao Anyang get all the tricks?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I said it all again, but it may be because it was too painful, so I didn''t say it comprehensively. I am now locked in, and I will come to him after the current situation is resolved."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, but now that the question is over, it means that the matter has been resolved?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, there are some general methods, and I also know who the people behind him are. It will be a troublesome thing by then."


    Nan Yu, "So this person still has to stay, will it be useful in the future?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, I can''t kill it yet, let''s save my life."


    I don''t know if he is still alive like this. If it is not, then there is no way. Who makes him a spy?


    Moreover, it caused such losses to her army. He was already very kind without stripping him alive. I hope he can live longer, so that there will be more useful places in the future.


    As for now, all he has to do is to burn all those who have the guts to assassinate his partner under his nose, and there is no need to waste time listening to their sophistry or excuses.


    As a result, in one minute, these people were all killed and turned into ashes. Then, in order to keep the place clean, even the dust was burned again.


    Nan Yu once again experienced Yu Lanfeng''s flames up close. It was really nothing to say, a good helper for destroying corpses, very convenient in many cases.


    Especially the flame attack power is very strong, Yu Lanfeng''s flame is even more powerful, once it is contaminated, then it must be hopeless.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, just now you said you almost knew it, so what secret information did you ask from Yao Anyang? Share it with me."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come to a place with me first."


    In order to avoid Nan Yu waiting to go in on a whim to see Yao Anyang''s current situation, it is better for them to go a little further.


    Nan Yu had no doubts, and followed Yu Lanfeng back to the office. The original general of this military base had been locked up and he was still a spy, so the new general would definitely need to be promoted.


    If anyone does not believe that Yao Anyang is a spy, his loyal loyalty only needs to show them the part of the monitoring that Yao Anyang used to say everything in a mad at him, and they will completely give up.


    They are indeed Yao Anyang''s loyal loyalists, but there is a foundation. This is based on the fact that Yao Anyang is a citizen of the empire and is a general for the empire and their country.


    But looking at it now, this Yao Anyang is a spy, a very bad spy, if they are loyal to such a person, they might be detained as a traitor.


    And the most unbearable thing for them is that it is such a person who has been following so hard for so many years, and they are simply blind!


    Yu Lanfeng is actually the most uncomfortable one of them, because Yao Anyang was selected and promoted by him, and his strength and military merits can match his position and status as well as his own trust. It��s just absolutely nothing. I thought that things would turn out to be like this.


    The third person standing in their office now is the one selected by Yu Lanfeng in the past two days. His strength is much greater than that of Yao Anyang, and his identity will definitely not be a problem, because He can also be regarded as a member of the royal family.


    It''s just that his royal blood is relatively thin, so I haven''t heard of it.


    Yu Lanfeng, "From today, you formally take over this military base and become the general here. I hope you can use your own methods to let all the soldiers here listen to you and dispatch them."


    "Especially now, there are a large number of supernatural beasts outside, and they are all in riots. You have to pinch the time to gather them to the maximum. Can you do it?"


    Yuan Qiyi nodded, "Marshal, don''t worry, I must be fine."


    In fact, Yao Anyang looks good, but I don��t know why. Everyone always rejects him a little bit. Over time, everyone always gets together to say what��s wrong with Yao Anyang.


    Later, it evolved into Yao Anyang, which is not good and that is not good, and in the end, Yao Anyang is not worthy of being a general or managing them. They would not listen to Yao Anyang unless he was appointed by the marshal!


    Now that Yao Anyang has stepped down, don��t be too happy about the people at this base, and there are not a few people who maintain a supportive attitude, because those who died were indifferent to the military base, or they were all sitting on the sidelines. Such people can Is it a good thing?


    For Yuan Qiyi, he had no loss at all, especially before Yao Anyang came down, he had actually become the invisible leader here.


    Except for the tasks on the bright side, Yao Anyang��s arrangements, the rest of the time is actually listening to Yuan Qiyi, especially when they inadvertently know Yuan Qiyi��s identity, paired with his strength and practical achievements, There is also a very powerful personality charm.


    It is not too easy for him to sit directly in the position of general, and all the soldiers under his hand are happy for him, because I don��t know when everyone has said in private that it would be good if the general was inspired. Now, it''s just right, he has the strength and merit, and his command is very good.


    Every time the team commanded by him had the lowest casualty rate, everyone envied the team commanded by him every time, because even the team commanded by General Yao Anyang had more casualties than his. Forget it twice, every time, everyone will think that Yao Anyang does not have such talents, but he is unwilling to learn, so he has always been such a virtue.


    After Yuan Qiyi left, Nan Yu said, "Is it the brother of Qiyang who is far away?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay if you say yes, or if you don''t, because this blood relationship is indeed relatively distant. Yuan Qiyi''s grandmother is the princess of the previous generation of royal family, but she is an unfavored princess. After marrying someone, they gave birth to a child. The child followed her surname and followed the royal prince��s name. Yuan Qiyi later gave birth to do the same."


    In fact, Yuan Qiyi has to be strictly speaking, it has little relationship with the royal family, but this name is often mistaken for a member of the royal family, but everyone knows that the royal family now only has one crown prince Yuan Qiyang, and this Yuan Qiyi is only It''s like a side branch.


    Nan Yu probably knew about this matter of Yuan Qiyi, and then returned to the topic, "Brother, what did you ask from Yuan Qiyang? It seems that you have asked about it?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, all of them have been asked, especially the place he pretended to be used to train talents. One of the labs is the most secret one, and the location has been confirmed. We must go there as soon as possible. "


    Nan Yu blinked, is his heart so powerful? It''s just such a little time that all the questions have been asked, isn''t the information I asked from Shuang Qingyue before is useless?


    Forget it, since the money is useless, let��s just leave it alone. Anyway, the matter can be resolved. The new general of this military base has also been selected. If the last thing is dealt with, they can go. The next military base.


    Although they knew that they would lose some time here, what they didn''t expect was that they would lose so much time.


    It now seems that the time for them to travel through all the military bases this time has to be added a little more, and I don''t know if Jiang Youjian can catch up with Bai Shanzhou''s wedding.


    Just speed up the journey a little bit later.


    Yu Lanfeng took people to destroy all the laboratories that Yao Anyang said, some were hidden and some were open. There were basically no secrets in the open. After all, there would be many people coming in and out.


    There are a lot of things in the hidden laboratory. He sealed up a lot of things and handed them over to the royal family, but he couldn''t use it on his own.


    Moreover, the method of sacrificing a lot of spiritual powers to enhance a person''s spiritual power is also very anti-human, especially for spiritual powers, it is unforgivable!


    After receiving the news, the empire directly ordered the destruction of all relevant materials, even if they were sealed up as confidential, they directly destroyed all the materials, and ordered Yu Lanfeng to destroy all the materials as well.


    Of course, Yu Lanfeng did. The royal family''s attitude is very clear, that is, they don''t want similar things to happen in the future, nor do they hope that someone will discover these things in the future and do similar things again.


    This was what he wanted to see, so after receiving the instruction, he destroyed all the things he collected, until he burned all the places Yao Anyang told him, and nothing was left.


    After about two or three days of work, Yu Lanfeng announced that it was over.


    But he saw Nan Yu frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu said strangely, "Is this all what Yao Anyang told you about?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong? Is there something missing?"


    Nan Yu was also a little unsure, and then told Yu Lanfeng where Shuang Qingyue had told him, "I have never been to that position. I always thought you were going to go to the end, so I didn''t mention it, but now It seems that Yao Anyang didn''t say anything?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s face was terrible. He knew that what Nan Yu said was definitely the last one, but why could Yao Anyang conceal something under such circumstances?


    He didn''t want to guess now, what he had to do now was to ask the soldiers who had been guarding there, they might be able to know more clearly and accurately the location.


    Finding these soldiers is actually very simple. Just ask. Now they all know that Yao Anyang was arrested for treason, and they hate him deeply. As long as it is about him, they can think about it if they have a little impression. stand up.


    So in about half an hour, all the soldiers who had been taken by Yao Anyang to patrol the side as guards before, all came over.


    They spontaneously stood where they needed to stand guard when they came here before. If some mobile patrolmen, they would go along the route they had patrolled before.


    In this way, it is relatively simple for Nan Yu and the others to find a location, because Yao Anyang said that he brought them here, but he would never let them really know or see the entrance of this laboratory. Where is it, so I can only look for it in the encirclement of all these people, out of their sight.


    Because of their help, the search scope is much smaller.


    Nan Yu is assisted by mental power, and the speed is very fast. He releases his mental power, and then spreads a thin layer on the ground. As long as there are gaps and similar doors, he can feel it.


    He walked back and forth within the range.


    Probably because of his luck, he only used his mental power to search for less than an hour and found the location of the entrance.


    "Brother, come here, I found the entrance!"


    The location of this entrance is very hidden, there are huge rocks around it, if someone passes by, you may not be able to see the situation here.


    I have to admit that Yao Anyang is really good at finding a place.


    The two of them stood not far away, and Yu Lanfeng said before starting, "By the way, Xiaoyu, there is one thing I forgot to say. You were kidnapped and other things, in fact... all of them are white. Family''s handwriting."


    Obviously, the question came from Yao Anyang''s mouth.

 Chapter 190： Missing【^_^】

    Nan Yu was not surprised when he heard the news, but felt that it was reasonable. If it was the Bai family, it was indeed very possible.


    But now is not the time to talk about this, Nan Yu waved at him, "Let��s go inside first, maybe there is a reason why Yao Anyang dare not tell you about this place."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You go behind me, there may be danger in it."


    Nan Yu was not hypocritical, saying that he would face the danger with you. Yu Lanfeng''s flame ability can easily protect himself, so Nan Yu only needs to stand far away without affecting his performance.


    He stepped back a few steps and then watched Yu Lanfeng open the door made of the jagged boulder. Of course, the method was simple and rude. He burned the boulder with flames until it melted.


    Nan Yu could see that many places around him had been burnt and cracked, and some nearby rocks had also cracked and fell down. They fell to pieces as soon as they fell on the ground.


    Yu Lanfeng probably didn��t want to use too strong firepower. If the contents inside burned out, they would have fewer clues, so it took him a few minutes to get rid of the boulder. After the stone was disposed of, the edge of the hole inside soon appeared.


    Nan Yu looked at the dark and deep cave and frowned slightly, "Brother, it should be here? I don''t know what he put in it... Um?"


    I don''t know if it was Nan Yu''s illusion. His keen mental power seemed to perceive some sound inside, but it disappeared when he sensed it carefully.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him slightly frowning, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I''m not sure, I seem to feel someone, but I don''t seem to feel it. It''s not clear. Let''s go in and see?"


    Yu Lanfeng is confident that he can protect Nan Yu, and of course he will not object, "Let''s go, go and take a look first."


    The two of them slowly walked inside one after the other, surrounded by soldiers standing guard. It can be said that it is impossible for anyone to enter from here to influence their actions inside.


    Yu Lanfeng led Nan Yu into the cave gradually. They walked at a constant speed for about five minutes before they saw a little light in front of them. When they reached the light, they found that it was a door and what kind of protection was on the door. None of the devices.


    There is no fingerprint unlocking or iris unlocking. It is just an ordinary door. They only need to open this door to get in.


    There is no light through the door. They have to open the door to get inside and investigate the situation inside.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Do you feel it now and try it?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I have always been keenly sensing, but I didn''t feel like I did just now. Maybe I was a little suspicious. It was my fault just now..."


    At this point, Nan Yu stopped what he said, earnestly sensing the voice he had just discovered, but he felt a little distressed again.


    "It''s definitely not my illusion to feel it twice in a row, but this thing is a bit special, maybe it''s not a human being, but I''m not sure what it is, I''d better go first and have a look. Maybe the answer is behind this door."


    Yu Lanfeng, let him back, Nan Yu slowly backed up a few steps and stood a few meters away, looking at Yu Lanfeng quietly. Yu Lanfeng observed this door first and found this one. From the outside, the door has no features at all. The surface of the door is very smooth and there is no handle to pull it out, so that means it needs to be pushed inward.


    When he put his hands on the door, he suddenly shielded himself with flames, but controlled the temperature very accurately, and then directly opened the door.


    After pushing the door open, I saw the situation behind the door. I didn��t expect that there is really no danger here. Behind the door is a huge space. This space is about 1,000 square meters, divided into four areas of similar size. , Nan Yu followed Yu Lanfeng inside, and found that these four areas looked normal, only after they carefully checked the information here and the recorded experimental data, they found that there was a particular problem.


    Because the information and data here are all data recorded by Yao Anyang using his own experiments, and the identity information of four other people is recorded in these materials.


    Nan Yu looked at it carefully, "Could these four people achieve the spiritual power he brought back as a source of spiritual power?"


    Here are the data of four people. Except for the two living in the base, the remaining two are dead?


    Nan Yu looked through the information of these four people carefully, "I don''t know if the bodies of the other two people are also hidden in this place. If they are hidden here, there seems to be no place to hide."


    But now they only searched the surface area. They were not sure whether there were any hidden compartments or secret rooms. Nan Yu handed over the information to Yu Lanfeng, and he started to walk inch by inch in this huge laboratory. Find the past.


    Anyway, when I was looking for the entrance outside, my mental power didn''t get much better. Now even if I search all here, there will be no excessive use of mental power.


    Nan Yuan walked quietly and slowly to stop going out, while Yu Lanfeng continued to check all the information here, and suddenly he discovered that there was actually a connection to the star network.


    In many discussion posts or on social platforms, some so-called evidence about the content and data of this experiment, as well as some so-called slander and slander against him, are sent regularly.


    And he checked the time and found that the timing of sending ears was two days later. In other words, Yao Anyang had long wanted to die with them and the net broke?


    Only then has such a time been set. If he can come here within time, it means that he has nothing to do, and he can play for a while, this thing can be cancelled first, and then lurking in this legion. To obtain more confidential information.


    And if he didn''t come back here, then these materials would be sent on time when the time was up, and what kind of ending would be caused at that time, in fact, even Yu Lanfeng himself had no idea.


    He immediately cancelled these scheduled transmissions, deleted all the data, and then cut off all the networks here, but when he was about to cut off all the networks, he suddenly found a message that was sent just a few seconds ago.


    He clicked and saw that it was actually a message from Bai Cheng''an signed by him. Who is Bai Cheng''an? It''s Bai Zhouyun''s grandfather, now the Bai family''s grandfather!


    Unexpectedly, he had just learned from Yao Anyang that the Bai family was connected to the previous Nanyu kidnapping case, and now he saw the contact information between him and Yao Anyang.


    When I opened it up, there was really a mess of garbled characters inside, and he would be surprised if it were all the ordinary text that was really carefree.


    At first glance, this bunch of garbled codes seems to be typed out randomly, but after careful observation, I discovered that there is actually a special rule in it.


    Even Yu Lanfeng, who has experienced many battles, has a headache. The password of this mode is not difficult, but it is very troublesome, especially troublesome. Even he has to spend half an hour to an hour to unlock it. Fortunately, he was very proficient, and he understood this mess of gibberish in about thirty minutes.


    Bai Cheng''an: The preparations are done here, hurry up on your side! Remember to reply and notify me when you are done!


    Yu Lanfeng fell into deep thought looking at this sentence, so his previous guesses were correct. This Yao Anyang was really connected to the organization and the people of the Bai family teamed up to deal with the empire.


    Anyway, the organizers used Yao Anyang to make trouble here and directly used the superb beast to make a way, then mixed into it, entered the empire, then used the chaos of the empire, mixed into it with various methods, and then looked for Baicheng Bank. Converge, and then combine inside and outside to give the empire a hard blow.


    Just let the empire be unable to target their organization within a short period of time, so that they can use the time of the past few years to completely gain a foothold in the empire and develop and grow.


    And when the empire was relieved from this incident, they might not be able to completely eradicate it.


    As for the people of the Bai family, when they cooperate with the organization, they will be protected by the organization in the future. In this way, the empire may still be unable to catch them.


    Yu Lanfeng stared at this sentence that was translated by herself, no matter what, he would definitely not be able to reply, because he only knew how Bai Chengan sent messages, but didn��t know how Yao Anyang responded to the messages before, so Now I can only seize the time. I don''t know that the general of this military base has been changed in Bai''s family, and before Yao Anyang has been arrested, he should get more evidence as soon as possible.


    He raised his head and looked at the garbled code on the screen. At this moment, a self-destructing program started. The message was instantly destroyed, leaving no clues.


    Of course Yu Lanfeng knows this thing. This method of destruction is also one of the methods commonly used by the military. After ensuring that the other party opens the message long enough to read it, it can be destroyed directly without leaving a little room for it. Not much leakage.


    And this program must wait until the information is opened before it starts the destruction countdown.


    In other words, as long as you don''t open it, this program won''t start. Just when Yu Lanfeng wanted to continue to check other information here, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    If what he thinks is right, if he doesn''t reply to Bai Chengan within the limited time, he will definitely be identified by the other party, or he will notice something wrong, so he will directly retract all his claws, and it will be difficult to grasp the handle at that time. It''s harder.


    Yu Lanfeng immediately checked the record of the previous messages sent by Yao Anyang. Generally speaking, there is a cache. The question is how to find the cache or archive it as quickly as possible. This is the most important thing. , Because there is a record of Yao Anyang��s previous messages, it can quickly help Yu Lanfeng to answer how to reply.


    Fortunately, Yao Anyang may be overconfident in this place, and no one will break in privately. Many of the materials here are absolutely confidential. They are all carefree here. Anyone who comes in can basically check it. It made him investigating a lot more convenient.


    It took him ten minutes to find out how Yao Anyang responded to the message before, and found that each time he responded with only one number, the first time was the reply 1, the second time was the reply 3, and from the third time to the last time. Both are 8 in reply. What do these numbers mean?


    Yu Lanfeng began to look up the chat records here, dating back to the chat records of Yao Anyang''s contact with the Bai family in the early days when the laboratory was established.


    Sure enough, at the beginning, they still communicated normally, but later they discussed together and made some secret codes.


    The number 1 means that there is no time for the time being, and reply within a day, the number 3 means to postpone the time, and the number 8 means no problem.


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and replied with the number 8 placed over there, indicating that there was no problem at all.


    Sure enough, Bai Cheng''an showed that the message was received, and then he found that the message he had sent was destroyed, and he would pop up a prompt saying that the message had been destroyed.


    It seems that the Bai family should have no doubt about this side. If this is the case, it can be slowed down. First of all, he still has to deal with all the spies in the military base, and then think about what to do with this matter. .


    Yu Lanfeng methodically but quickly collected all the information here, and then destroyed all the data here. He already has all the data here, and there is no need to save a copy here, and he will wait until after he leaves. The laboratory will be burned directly by Yu Lanfeng, leaving no traces.


    He got up and went out to look for Nan Yu. In fact, Nan Yu was not far away. He could see it after two steps. Nan Yu also saw his approach at this time and waved at him.


    "I found a place with a gap. The bottom should be empty, but I tried it just now, but I couldn''t open it. Come and try it for me. It should be able to open..."


    Yu Lanfeng came over and directly pressed his palm to the ground, and flames emerged from the place where his palm touched the ground, and then this area was burned through.


    Nan Yu looked at the burned hole. It was relatively spacious, more than enough for one person to go down, but if two people went down together, it would be a bit crowded.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Wait for me up there, I''ll go down and take a look, remember not to touch the burned area around here, it''s still very hot."


    As soon as the voice fell, he jumped straight down and lost his figure. Nan Yu has only been able to slow down until now, so what is going on? Is this deliberately preventing oneself from facing possible dangers?


    But didn''t he think he would not have any problems if he stayed on it alone?


    He craned his neck unwillingly to look at the situation below, but he couldn''t see anything. He didn''t plan to jump directly on his own. Yu Lanfeng had enough strength, and he jumped down, if Yu Lanfeng was not below. Then he said, maybe he could break into a fracture as soon as he went down, and even lost his life.


    Since there is no way to go down, then he will continue to search.


    With a laboratory of more than a thousand square meters, he found an area less than one-tenth, and the remaining three-quarters are still waiting for him to explore!


    Following the route just now, Nan Yu searched a little bit for some cracks that may not be visible with the naked eye. For such a laboratory built in the interior of the mountain, these cracks are not at all rooted. Should exist.


    Once found, it means that there must be a problem!


    It''s just that what is the problem inside has to wait until Yu Lanfeng comes out.


    About two hours later, Nan Yu finally searched all the places, and he found a relatively small gap, which was relatively short.


    It can be seen from the four gaps that if it can be opened, the inside should be a cabinet, and the space should be relatively small, so the inside should not be a passage, but it must release something very important.


    At least it is more important than the experimental data of these confidential files outside. He doesn''t know what it is, he can''t wait to open it now.


    It''s just that he thinks it might be dangerous again, so he will wait until Yu Lanfeng comes back. It''s just that Yu Lanfeng has been away for two hours now. If he wants to wait any longer, he doesn''t know how long he will wait.


    Nan Yu is a bit hesitant now. It stands to reason that this is just a relatively small "door" the size of a small cabinet, which should be no problem for him.


    You can open it with your own mental power, but whether you can really open it or not has to wait until later. Nan Yu thought for a long time and finally decided to give it a try.


    He put his mental power outside, except for some mental powers used for daily consumption and retention, all mental powers are covered in this position.


    It stands to reason that it doesn��t take much time to open this, but no matter how hard he uses his mental power, he can��t open a larger gap. It��s best to let him see the contents directly, but this fan No matter how hard he tried, the door didn''t react at all.


    Okay! Nan Yu really doesn''t believe in this evil anymore. In normal times, he will definitely give up. He will talk about it when Yu Lanfeng comes back, but he can''t help it if he doesn''t know what to do now. He must open this place by himself. Let''s see what''s in it!


    Nan Yu continued to use his mental power to open this place. It may be that his efforts have had an effect. The door was really opened by him. His eyes brightened and he made persistent efforts to directly widen the gap. Then the door was moved out a bit, until Nan Yu could grasp the edge of the door with both hands, slowly opened the door, and put it on the other side. At this time, he finally saw what was inside.


    There is only one device in this cabinet-sized space. This device is something that Nan Yu is very familiar with. It is a device used to load the spiritual power of the spiritual power.


    He had used it many times before, but it was quite unexpected. Didn��t expect this to be such a good thing hidden in it?


    Of course, if there is no mental power in it, then this thing will definitely not be placed here, so let him guess, whose mental power is contained in this device?


    He carefully picked up this device and checked it, and found that the mental power in it was still full of dangdang. Because it was loaded too much, he subconsciously stopped his mental power invasion. Once invaded, there would be a gap. Mental power may be poured out because of too much.


    At that time, all people in a large area around here would be attacked by these mental powers. Nan Yu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Yao Anyang to do this step.


    Even now it is very troublesome for him to put so much mental power into one device, let alone Yao Anyang, a supernatural person.


    However, being a supernatural person is definitely not possible. In other words, if someone helps him, who is helping him? Is it Shuangqingyue? But Shuang Qingyue��s mental power level...


    When thinking about this, Nan Yu instantly broke out in a cold sweat. If what he thought was true, then the military base is probably already...


    He chose to ensure that the military base must be secured immediately. He took out his optical brain and directly dialed Yuan Qiyi''s communication number. It took about two minutes for him to connect.


    Nan Yu, "General Yuan Qiyi, were you busy just now?"


    Why did it take so long to connect, making him think that there was a problem with the military base.


    Yuan Qiyi on the opposite side of the communication looked very stable, and there was some softness in his expression. It really seemed to be Young Master Pian Pian, and I hope I won''t let Yu Lanfeng down in the future.


    "Just now two people came to me to report on my work, so I wasted a little time. Are you looking for me for something?"


    Nan Yu didn''t talk nonsense, "I have something to ask you, where is Shuang Qingyue now?"


    Yuan Qiyi was taken aback for a moment, a little strange, "Now he is locked in the original cell, and he hasn''t moved at all. Don''t worry if you don''t use him privately."


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and made sure that Shuang Qingyue��s situation could only think about other things, "That��s good, you pay attention to Yao Anyang and Shuang Qingyue��s cell, if there is a problem, remember to be the first time. Contact me and we will rush back right away!"


    Yuan Qiyi said, "Ok, no problem."


    Then Nan Yu hung up the communication.


    Yuan Qiyi looked at the hung up communication and put away his optical brain, then looked at the person standing in front of the desk and said, "If there are other things, let''s talk about it, let people not get close there. The cell is monitored by surveillance, and once an abnormality is found, tell me immediately."


    "Yes, General!"


    Nan Yu played with this small device in his hand, and then slowly muttered, "Who did this thing? If someone can do it, at least the mental power should be about the same as mine."


    To calculate the fullness of a small device game, according to the amount of Nan Yu''s mental power, it must be divided into two times, and each time two-thirds of his spiritual power of his heyday is filled inside, so the spiritual power inside...


    It��s not that you just need to stuff it inside, and you need to inject the mental power into the person��s mental power to be strong enough, otherwise, once the mental power inside is too much and the pressure is too great, ordinary people with mental power simply cannot get it inside. Spiritual power went in.


    So how did Yao Anyang get it, or did it not belong to him, but he brought it from someone?


    Then that organization is the one that can give Yao Anyang this thing?


    Is this thing useful to Yao Anyang?


    What is it for...


    He was puzzled, so he didn''t want to think about it. He walked back to the pit and sat waiting for Yu Lanfeng to come back, but he waited here for more than half an hour and still didn''t see Yu Lanfeng. I didn''t even hear a sound.


    Gradually, Nan Yu felt a little boring, and took out the small device that he had just gotten, and started to fiddle with it, then fiddle with it again, curious, he was really curious, I really wanted to check the mental power inside, but now this thing is put Can''t touch it here.


    It is equivalent to putting a lot of delicious food in front of a very hungry person but not letting him eat it.


    It''s terribly uncomfortable.

 Chapter 191： Accident【^_^】

    Nan Yu''s eyes have been rolling around on this small device, always feeling that it should be okay to try it for himself, but quickly shifted his gaze to other places.


    Only when he stared at the burned hole in a daze for ten minutes, he couldn''t help but put his eyes on the small device again.


    In the end, it took nearly twenty minutes to go back and forth. He was so bored that he picked up this thing and put it in his hand, carefully testing it with his mental power.


    It��s just that Nan Yu might not have thought of it at all. It was just a small touch that broke the balance that was close to the limit. Before being touched by his mental power a few times, this device is already necessary. There were signs of breaking, but he hadn''t noticed it before.


    When I touched it now, the barrier used to imprison the huge mental power inside was gone. Nan Yu paused slightly, trying to recover his mental power as quickly as possible.


    But it was too late, that is, just such a moment, Nan Yu was directly shocked into a coma by the huge mental power as soon as he reacted, and then he didn''t know anything!


    He released his hand, and the small device that was pinched in his hand also fell to the ground. The original very strong device shattered into small pieces at the moment it touched the ground, and it shattered to the ground. Going up is like a pile of dust and trash accidentally falling on the ground.


    And the second after Nan Yu lost consciousness, Yu Lanfeng came out of the pothole burned out by him. What he just came out to see was the scene of Nan Yu falling to the ground.


    His pupils shrank, he walked to him as fast as he could, stretched out his hand and hugged him in his arms, "Xiaoyu...? Xiaoyu!!!"


    He hurriedly hugged him and left here when he realized that Nan Yu was really in trouble. Of course, he didn''t forget to seal the place with his own flame before leaving. Anyway, the chief culprit who made Nan Yu unconscious. The culprit is definitely here, and no clue can be destroyed!


    After Nan Yu sent him to the military base, all the doctors came to check but found nothing, until someone with mental power came to check, he said, "His mental power is very abnormal, weird, and terrifying! so horrible!"


    And not just one person said this. Then Yu Lanfeng was not at ease and asked all mentally capable people to try it out, but they all put their hands on both sides of Nan Yu''s head. Withdrawing his hands, he looked terrified.


    The rhetoric is the same, all of them are that Nan Yu��s current spiritual force exudes a very terrifying coercion, they are like a drop of water, and Nan Yu��s side is like a rough sea, and the current state of the sea. It was still hit by a storm, and the waves kept surging.


    It feels as if Nan Yu��s mental strength can be broken at any time, but they dare not say that. These mental strength people are afraid of Yu Lanfeng��s ugly face. They are all in the good side, or they just don��t. Say how dangerous it is, just say that he is scared, his mental power is terrifying and so on.


    Yu Lanfeng gradually calmed down. Knowing that he couldn''t control his emotions now, he asked Yuan Qiyi to bring these mental powers to ask them what they knew. If they knew everything, he might be frightened by staying here. Even death will not tell the rest.


    Yuan Qiyi has many ways to calm people''s hearts. About half an hour after these mental powers were taken away, he returned and brought back some news.


    Yuan Qiyi said, "Marshal, they are probably all the same, they all say that Nan Yu''s current spiritual power is probably many times more than his original spiritual power, causing his spiritual power to exceed his tolerance. Limit, so I fainted."


    "As for more of them, they don��t know very well. Now that he fainted is probably a kind of self-protection, and because his mental power has now reached its limit, he can��t accept any more examinations and treatments from mental powers at all. If you want to get better... there is only one way."


    Yu Lanfeng clicked the corner of her mouth, "So that means that Nan Yu can only rely on his own subconscious repair to get better?"


    Yuan Qiyi, "Yes, Marshal, they all say that, but I don''t know if it''s like this. Maybe you can find other supernatural powers to see, but..."


    But no one knows that if other supernaturalists want to do their best and directly intrude their mental power into it, then two people may die by that time.


    If it is replaced by Nan Yu��s mental power sea of ??course, it is very well protected, but the situation is different now. His mental power sea barrier, because his mental power is overdone by several times, the result is swollen several times in size, and the outer layer is protected. Although the layer is still very powerful, it can still block most attacks.


    But once Yu Lanfeng or someone with strong enough mental ability breaks this balance, he will soon be unable to keep it.


    The people who came here to watch the excitement outside, it didn''t take long for them to realize that it might be like this all the time, so they didn''t continue to wait here.


    Moreover, this is a military base. Their tasks are very heavy. They lost nearly 20,000 soldiers at once, and the remaining pressure is relatively high. Fortunately, the military merits are calculated according to their efforts, although there are fewer people. , They played a little more times and got a little tired, but these were all worth it, because some of them hum harder to double their military merits, and the rest are happily killed.


    Therefore, no one complained about the entire military base. Everyone worked very quietly, because they could receive a lot of military merits and a lot of remuneration. With more military merits, their chances of promotion will come, so everyone After the Marshal issued this temporary execution order, everyone was gradually in a crazy state.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t find out at all, but Yuan Qiyi did. He found that after returning from battles, those soldiers who came back alive have become more sluggish in their applications?


    "Those who haven''t returned, are you sure that they are dead?" Yuan Qiyang''s expression was a bit sad, but his tone was still the tone of business.


    "Yes, General, we have confirmed all the people who have not been able to come back, and brought them back, put them in other places so that they will become lonely ghosts in the future."


    Yuan Qiyang nodded, "If this is the case, you can store it yourself after the inspection is over, and send it back to them when you have time."


    Yuan Qiyi wanted to slowly turn everyone from this state on his own, but soon he realized that it was really difficult because I don��t know if everyone has fallen into a deep madness, and some people are killing. The supernatural beasts looked like they had gone mad.


    But after this wave of supernatural beasts was killed, he later realized that he found the companion who had just talked to him, "You called my name just now, something to tell me?"


    The person who was stopped by him was also dumbfounded, and it took a while to remember that he seemed to be talking to him just now, "Yes, it''s me, I mean you don''t want to worry too much."


    Now Nan Yu is in a coma, that is to say, if someone''s mental pollution exceeds A and reaches S level, then no one will help them in the treatment.


    Although it was only before the marshal left, there was no such enjoyment afterwards, and I don''t know how long it will take for Nan Yu to wake up.


    Yu Lanfeng has always been sitting next to Nan Yu��s bed, and will look at him from time to time, but soon he will look away again and begin to deal with tasks. These tasks are very important and must be reviewed by himself, so he can��t. Does not work here.


    He is waiting for Nan Yu to wake up, and incidentally works here.


    Soon after sending a message from Capital Star, Yu Lanfeng saw that after clicking to open it, it was something with Nan Yun and Nan Zhen.


    People who acted as Nanyu��s stand-in have reached Capital Star and have already appeared in public. That is to say, if those kidnappers are still in Capital Star, then Nanyu who has already arrived at Capital Star is what they want. People looking for.


    They must have heard about Nan Yu''s direct return to Capital Star to deal with this matter, so they have been waiting, and now they have finally waited, then... when will they do it? If they really caught "Nan Yu" after they did it, would Nan Yun and Nan Zhen who had been captured before be thrown away as a cumbersome or just killed?


    Yu Lanfeng thought carefully, it should be impossible to kill the two of them, because they wanted to obtain useful things from Nan Yu, for example, they wanted to obtain the goddess grass from Nan Yu.


    This thing is inside the space button, but Nan Yu must open it himself. If the space button is forcibly opened, there is a high probability that the contents will be destroyed.


    So soon even if Nan Yu is really caught by them, they will not let them go, but will take the three of them away together. It''s just that they don''t know if they can stop the wave.


    "Nan Yu" returned to Nan''s house, and at first sight saw the butler waiting at the door.


    "Nan Butler, look at your hard work, let''s go back first. It''s okay if there are others watching outside."


    The old housekeeper is not young anymore, and his hair looks a little gray, but he is in good spirits, but this time he looks a little wilted.


    When he walked into the living room, "Nan Yu" began to inspect the entire Nan''s house inside and outside. In fact, he had investigated before when he was at school, but the school found nothing.


    It''s definitely impossible to say that two people disappeared out of thin air. Even if they were certain, they would be a hit, but in this way, one must have an accomplice. It was just that Song Xiaoyu seemed to be alone at the time, and the other Song Xiaomei was simply Not an accomplice.


    This point is very clear through investigation.


    This is weird, if it is really Hua, then how did Song Xiaoyu manage to quietly take the two supernaturalists away from the Royal Military Academy by himself?


    The easiest way is to move the two of them to the aircraft, and then leave in an open manner. But here is the problem. How did he get the two of them onto his aircraft without being discovered?


    At that time, the monitoring of the infirmary had been destroyed, and even the police and military were unable to restore the data, so there has been no progress.


    But "Nan Yu" felt that it was not the time to think about this. It was necessary to know what the purpose of the person who kidnapped Nan Yu was for extortion, or for something else?


    "Nan Yu" didn''t know the real purpose of the organization, he could only guess, because the marshal didn''t seem to want him to know this very much, so all he could do was to rescue the people as soon as possible!


    "Nan Yu" followed the team''s intensive investigation, and the people in the secret were all in a hurry, because they simply couldn''t find the opportunity to get close to this Nan Yu.


    "Is it right that this person is Nan Yu? Look at the video I made and compare it with the previous one to see if it''s correct?"


    "It''s true that he is right, but the picture I took this time is rather confusing, what''s the matter?"


    "It must be someone who is following Nan Yu with a jammer. This thing can make the pictures or videos taken by everyone in the vicinity have several times the effect, just to prevent them from getting more photos.


    "Since it��s confirmed, that��s fine, press us and wait now to figure out how to figure out his activities, wait for an opportunity, and remember that the person above sent me a newsletter yesterday, which means let us finish the task and leave quickly ."


    "And I used Nan Yu to come to Capital Star. We want to try whether we can really catch him directly. From the change to staying in this Imperial Capital Star for half a month, do you think we can succeed? "


    "I said, can we survive if we lose in half a month?"


    "Who knows, anyway, I only know that Lao Tzu is a desperate, let him go!"


    Every time you come out to complete a task, the money you receive will be squandered for a period of time, and then come out to do the task, and so on, this is the standard for desperadoes.


    They basically live like this, because no one knows how to save money. If they die in the next task, who will be cheaper for the money he has saved?


    There is no doubt that it will be cheaper for the surrounding people, or will be directly organized for recycling. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    So they don''t save money, it''s useless to save money!


    "Boss, when do we do it, he will basically come to school all the time, but his destination is not fixed."


    Sometimes it��s here, sometimes it��s there, sometimes it stays for a long time, sometimes it leaves within a few minutes, and this time "Nan Yu" has been here for half an hour. go.


    "The library just happens to be not crowded right now, and it''s our time to do it. If we delay time, we won''t have much time!"


    You must know that the time given to them is only half a month, and half of the time has now passed. If you don''t do it again, the new task might fail this time.


    And catching Nan Yu is the real task, catching Nan Zhen and Nan Yun before was actually just a bad idea.


    "Wait, he seems to be there alone, but do you think Nan Yu will be alone after two kidnappings?"


    "There must be a lot of people following him in secret. If we really do it now, we don''t want everyone to get caught without getting close.!"


    "Boss, what do you want to do? When is it better to do it?"


    At this moment, while checking the situation at the library, I saw Nan Yu who was about to leave the reading area to go to the toilet.


    Isn��t it good to do it in the toilet? They all walked slowly to the toilet. Of course, they were in the front. Wouldn''t it be very suspicious if they followed Nan Yu''s **** and went in?


    Anyway, they just finished cleaning the place just now and it was very clean, so they should go back to the toilet to wash the mop.


    They were full of clear cleaning tools in the toilet. When the footsteps outside approached, they realized that it was not Nan Yu who came in from the outside, but a female classmate.


    Just when he was about to scream, he was immediately covered by other people. The female classmate was too scared and fainted.


    They looked at the fainted man and looked at each other, then tied the man up and threw it in the innermost toilet that was being repaired.


    Of course, she was injected with a deep sleep medicine before leaving, which would allow him to sleep for two or three days, even if he would remember a little bit of what happened, but he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Of course, the sign under repair at the door of the toilet must also be placed.


    "The boss has taken care of it. We will catch the prey later, right? The time is really too much. These two days are our last chance, otherwise the last day will definitely not work."


    "I''m all ready to do it, what should I do if the car behind does not obey the command? Boss..."


    Boss, "I''ll take a look, you are all here looking at these things, don''t miss it!"


    "Yes, boss."


    Soon the big brother went to find a place and saw their aircraft. Two people were trying to repair the aircraft because Song Xiaoyu gave them the old aircraft.


    There was no problem when they used it before, but now they have a big problem.


    After the boss came to check it, he felt that it couldn''t be used, but what if it couldn''t be used? Soon they were divided into two parts, one was to go back to drive the "Nan Yu" again, and the other was to find a new car and drive over.


    If they don��t have a flying machine, whether they can catch Nanyu or not, it��s a problem to escape anyway. All in all, they have become cautious because of this series of troubles. Now they have checked all the things they will need. It went over and over, until there were no problems before stopping.


    And even if you stare at Nan Yu and the others, there will still be one or two people here to guard the aircraft! Sometimes the aircraft is more important than Nanyu.


    Because Nanyu can''t escape without a vehicle if Nanyu is caught, and if Nanyu isn''t caught, they will still be caught if they can''t run this thing. So although the fighting strength is dispersed, everyone knows the situation.


    Just when the team here began to discuss how to arrest people.


    "Nan Yu" is still unknowingly still reading some useful things in the library for what he has learned. The gap with Nan Yu is real, but he doesn''t know what he can say.


    In fact, "Nan Yu" has long received the message that this group of people wandering around, then left, and then returned. What he has to do now is to create chaos for this group of people, and then follow everyone to make trouble, and see if they can finally Caught yourself. "


    Although his task this time was to be taken away, and then to rescue Nan Yun and Nan Zhen who were taken away from the inside and outside, but he stayed in the library for a long time, but he finally waited for this group of people.


    This time, he said everything must be unified. He carefully gave a gesture to the people in the dark, telling them not to use their hands, but he continued to ignorantly leaned on the side with his back facing the people who were gradually approaching him, watching intently. With books.


    Soon "Nan Yu" was covered with his mouth and nose. Of course, he knew that he was going to bed in a few seconds. Very well, he grasped the time very well, and fainted in a few seconds.


    After they got their hands, they immediately put Nan Yu in the big box they had prepared before, and then put them together with the garbage. After he finished cleaning the place, they packed all the garbage away at the usual speed. Put it in the garbage truck downstairs, and their aircraft was parked on the side. "Nan Yu" was taken inside, and they put Nan Yu on the recliner aside.


    "I also feel very comfortable, but I don''t have many chances to sit. I didn''t expect that a prey I caught could sit on the boss''s chair. I was completely sour."


    "Isn''t it just a chair? What''s so sour? Hurry up now. We have to leave here in the shortest time. Song Xiaoyu came back and sent us the device before. We have to leave the capital directly. Star, and then go find them to reunite."


    Nan Yu thought, "I was finally discovered. These people didn''t catch themselves. It seems that there is still not enough time. The position where I stood before is not right."


    Okay now, they took themselves away, and they didn��t say that they were splitting up with the people before, but they were going to reunite. Since they want to reunite, then the task of catching them all in one fell swoop and rescuing Nan Yun and Nan Zhen will soon be possible. finished.


    "Nan Yu" felt that after the aircraft left all the way, it was going to... take the opportunity to lose a small locator in the aircraft. If they install themselves in a place where the signal is isolated, then this locator can help others faster. Click to find yourself.


    "Nan Yu" was a little surprised thinking about their actions, and then they heard them talking again, but just after turning his head, he heard nothing, and there was silence around him, not to mention the sound of the cab, even There was no sound of words, not even heartbeats or footsteps.


    He didn''t know what was going on, he still didn''t dare to open his eyes, what if he was found out? But he soon thought of the special device someone mentioned before.


    Could it be that you put yourself into a special device?


    But it doesn''t matter, he lost a locator in the aircraft anyway, and hope they will not replace the aircraft in the middle.


    It may be because of his good luck that these people did not change the aircraft midway, of course, it may be that they were too anxious and wanted to leave as fast as possible after catching Nan Yu. Changing the aircraft would obviously waste a lot of time for them. .


    And it is very likely that Nan Yu''s disappearance has been discovered over there now, so their speed must be fast, if not fast enough, the empire will find them soon.


    But what they didn''t know was that it was precisely because of their imprudent behavior that the route of their tracks was completely exposed to the imperial military!

 Chapter 192： Find【^_^】

    "Why don''t we change this aircraft? I always feel an ominous premonition."


    "Don''t waste time. If Nanyu is found missing over there, he will definitely block all the checkpoints as soon as possible. You will be able to leave more than just checking at that time!"


    "Yeah, do you want us to be trapped here? Those people will help us in but won''t help us escape! Have you contacted Song Xiaoyu?"


    "The boss has been contacted, and they have packed their things and left the planet. Let them wait for us near the jumping point. After we arrive, we will jump and leave here together."


    The boss thought for a while, "Don''t wait for us, let them jump away by themselves when the time comes."


    "Good boss." But after they tried to contact again, they found that they couldn''t get in touch. "Boss, I can''t get in touch anymore!"


    The boss frowned slightly. He knew that the group of people must have discovered that Nan Yu had disappeared. They had already cut off nearby communications, and it was very likely in a while.


    "It''s fast, it''s easy for them to block the traffic of Capital Star, but it must take a bit of effort to block the access to Star Harbor. We only need to get a blockade order. Let''s take advantage of this time to leave!"


    In other words, with a **** flying machine, can you even leave the capital Xinggang faster than the other party��s blockade of Xinggang. "I hope that Song Xiaoyu��s identity will be prepared without any problems, otherwise it will take a long time, or even Will be found and killed."


    What they didn��t know was that the empire��s legions had been organized to observe their path, and they had even found out where they were, as well as the surveillance robots that followed behind to hide and track them. They would never be discovered by the military. Device.


    In this way, even if they replace the aircraft, it will not help. If they replace the aircraft within ten minutes when the locator was just placed on the spacecraft by "Nan Yu", the military will indeed lose their position. , No matter what... they are in a hurry.


    "Now I��m waiting for them to meet, but they mentioned the jumping point. In this case, we can send some people to the nearby jumping point to wait for the rabbits. If we are lucky, we might be able to meet directly, and then we will catch people. That''s it."


    "I have no opinion."


    Everyone had no objection, and this suggestion was soon adopted. Some soldiers pretended to be traveling people and drove their private spacecraft, slowly sailing to the jumping point.


    There are front and back nearby, and the distance between each other is not fixed, it looks like a piece of spaceship going to the jumping point and leaving.


    And in this situation, three of the spaceships do not belong to their military, two of them are pure tourists, just going out to play, and the remaining one, which is the slowest one, is the last one. According to their intelligence, that spaceship is the kidnapper sitting in it!


    Song Xiaoyu and the organizer, there are two others, one is Nan Yun and the other is Nan Zhen. Since they were caught, they have never seen or felt that these two people have acted.


    That is to say, Song Xiaoyu was actually frantically injecting them directly and continuously with drugs that made them comatose. Is this all the time? If they continue to inject such drugs, they will be really dangerous!


    "It''s that spaceship, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right, remember to keep your speed, you can slowly reduce the speed when the time comes, but you must not let them notice something wrong, if they speed up and leave, it is also for us to arrest. It''s difficult."


    "And most importantly, it has now been confirmed that Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are indeed on the spaceship. At that time, everyone should be cautious, and the kidnappers will tear up their tickets!"


    "Roger that!"


    Everyone said in unison. It can be seen that the soldiers of the Empire are of high quality. Of course, it is not a big deal. The key is whether they can catch them and take the two hostages in an emergency. Rescued unscathed.


    You must know that these two hostages were personally ordered by Yu Lanfeng to be rescued intact. If they could be slightly injured, they would have rushed to save people, but now the rules have passed! Now there are no this or that all around, a bit depressed.


    But fortunately, they are catching turtles in the urn, and everyone��s mentality is very good. A little bit of time passed, two spaceships slowly got together and slowly descended afterwards. It seemed that they had met an acquaintance. Get together and chat by communication, so the driving speed is much slower.


    Of course, Zheng Xiaoyu inside the spacecraft hadn��t noticed this sign. One person paid attention to the fastest spacecraft in front, while Song Xiaoyu behind him was staring at the dizzy two. Individuals, of course, will touch their faces or hands from time to time. Sometimes when they feel agitated, they will put their palms into their clothes and stroke them back and forth on their waists or stomachs. The face is addicted. The perverted look that couldn''t help but frightened the people in the organization beside him. I didn''t expect this to be a pervert!


    Such a person is actually a spiritual person, and this is something they can''t understand, but fortunately, he is now focused on observing the surrounding situation, and he is focused on the housework spacecraft, and has no mind to observe Song Xiaoyu''s situation behind him with time.


    "I always feel that there are a lot of spaceships today, but it seems that it is indeed the traveling season recently, and it is normal that there are more people."


    There is a planet in the empire. The land and the sea of ??the whole planet occupy half the area, and one-eighth of the land is actually grown with a very special kind of tree.


    Such trees are in a dormant state at other times, not to mention that they hardly bloom at ordinary times, and even growth is impossible. The only two months of blooming in a year for this kind of trees are those small saplings on the side for one year The only two months that can thrive.


    After these two months have passed, they will fall into a dormant period again, all the petals will fall out, and then there will be a cycle.


    The attention of the two people on the spacecraft was outside the window, because there seemed to be an incident outside just now. There were two spacecrafts traveling at a faster speed, one slower, and the faster one wiped the slower one. Now two The spacecraft stopped at a distance ahead.


    Because there was a vacuum outside, when he absolutely couldn''t go out, the people in the two spaceships were probably cursing through the screen, or negotiating how to solve the matter.


    The spacecraft that was rubbed on looked very new, but a pattern was added to the outside. They must be very angry, right? Hope not to delay their time.


    Song Xiaoyu, "Why has the speed slowed down?"


    "The speed of the two aircraft that got one block in front is a bit slow. We have not yet entered the jumping point, so we still have to follow the official route here. Once the route is changed, it is likely to be detected and will be detected by then. Catch it back."


    "Come down first, and you will be leaving now. If you are caught back because of such a small matter, don''t forget that your device is still there to install Nan Yu, not in your hands. Once someone comes in, you will be able to spot these two people as soon as possible."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and said that he knew, "I know, you don''t need to remind you, you should concentrate on driving the spacecraft now, so that you won''t be slapped in the future..."


    Before they finished speaking, they felt the spaceship sway, very well, Song Xiaoyu became a crow''s mouth directly.


    His face is a bit unpleasant, "Really? It''s really not what I said. What''s the matter? Don''t be too anxious at that time, just leave after asking him for money."


    Sure enough, the person on the spaceship that accidentally touched their spaceship soon came over with a communication request, and it was still a video request. He decisively hung up the video request, and then the other party sent a voice request.


    He just agreed, and the person opposite spoke...


    "That... hello?"


    It was a woman''s voice, and it seemed to be very anxious to hear, "Then what, I didn''t mean it, do you think we can just keep it private?"


    They didn''t want to make a big deal at first, but they just scratched it, not a big deal.


    "Yes, let''s do it privately, you give me 30,000 credits, and I will repair it later."


    "Okay, brother, no problem, then now you give me the account number, and I transfer the money to you, I like you like this, happy! And there is no big lion''s mouth. I met several people before and asked me for three. One hundred thousand, I said that you can buy a new spaceship if you add a little money to this three hundred thousand!"


    Song Xiaoyu twitched his mouth, and their spaceship needed several million credits to get it, but it became 300,000 in the opponent''s mouth, and you could buy a new one with a little more.


    But this thing cannot be reduced too hard, and the cost is there.


    However, they didn''t intend to cause trouble. They talked more, and based on the principle of saying less and making less mistakes, he sent his account of the payment, and the other party quickly transferred 30,000 credits to the account.


    Song Xiaoyu and the others looked at each other, did they do so quickly? This has just been reported, so it takes more than ten seconds to operate it, right?


    Now it seems that this person is more stupid than they thought.


    After receiving the money, he directly hung up the communication. After finishing, he speeded up a little bit, and the spacecraft drove forward without intending to continue to pester them.


    And the inside of the spacecraft that had touched them just now was another scene.


    "How?"


    "It''s okay, but now it''s a horror, but the only advantage is that the two unrelated spacecraft have left other jumping points one after another, and seeing their jumping points seem to be still inside, I think if you go deeper, It��s likely to be lost directly, so this time is our best hands-on time. Now they can��t get in touch with the people on the capital star side. We forbid communication here.��


    "If this is the case, let''s just do it. When the time comes, we will be more careful and strive to get our two hostages back. In this way, our task quality evaluation will definitely be able to go up, not to mention that Nan Jia and Marshal Yu can be allowed Owe a favor!"


    They rolled their eyes one after another, and the captain was talking in a dream again. The position of this spacecraft was also obtained by the means used by the "Nan Yu", and over there...


    "Ahem." The captain may also feel a little shy about what he just said, so he slowly coughed twice, "Do it!!"


    With an order, the other spaceships that had been scattered around began to quickly approach Song Xiaoyu''s spacecraft. Of course, they must have noticed such a big movement soon.


    "Something is wrong, you hurry up, I want to speed up! When the time comes, I will jump directly!"


    "Hey, are you kidding me? Do you know how dangerous it is to start jumping in a rapid state? No, no..."


    "Is I kidding or are you kidding? If you want to jump, don''t you always have to accelerate to the fastest speed before you can start the jump? Don''t tell me that this spaceship is different!"


    Song Xiaoyu��s mouth twitched. He was indeed looking for this spacecraft, but it��s good to find a spacecraft that can still be in a normal posture in this situation. This spacecraft was originally very tattered, but he was caught by him. I replaced a lot of parts and went to repair and process the shell. It was finished, but it was not perfect.


    "Anyway, the fastest speed when jumping cannot exceed half of the highest speed, otherwise, the jump will fail. Do you know the consequences of a failed jump?"


    If the spacecraft fails in half of the jump, either the spaceship is destroyed by one-third to half, or it is directly exploded and nothing is left, or there is a 10% success rate, but after the jump is successful, you have to leave the jump afterwards. In terms of state, this is also a very tormenting thing.


    Sometimes the acceleration is fast and the brakes are too fast.


    If you successfully jump at their fastest speed, then...


    All in all, they are now with tigers in front and wolves behind, and they can''t escape at all, but they can''t stay here and be caught anyway!


    "I don''t care, I want to speed up, unless you want to be caught by them here."


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed, and it was obvious that he didn''t want to be caught here either. His gaze stayed on the pale faces of Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, "Let''s hurry up, maybe I can jump. At that time, some problematic parts of the spacecraft were repaired. They were not repaired because of lack of time and insufficient materials. However, if it is Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, there must be a lot of good things in their space buttons. If they can help. All right."


    "Hey!" When the other person heard it, he was anxious, "Don''t be kidding, is this what people said? Don''t forget, they are supernatural beings, if you wake up sober, don''t say they are helping us. It would be nice not to pinch us to death one by one!"


    "Even if you wake up, but what if you don''t have the strength? Will they give you the things in the space button for themselves?"


    Song Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at him, "I said, did you forget this brother? Didn''t Nan Yu have been caught by someone on your side? If he was caught, then as the two younger brothers, they must be I will agree, I just have to threaten their brother."


    Another person sighed, "Do you know what you want? If you do this to them, when you get to the organization, Nan Yu will definitely be persuaded to be reused, plus his two brothers, and you, Now you are doing this to him, and threatening them with their most important person, then how do you think they will deal with you?"


    Song Xiaoyu, "Don''t be alarmist. I have to do it for the success of the task. The organizer will definitely understand me, and I remember that you promised me that these two people will hand it over to me after it''s done. Yes, how come things have become the beginning, and some people can''t wait to get me out?"


    The other party choked at his words, "I''m just reminding you, don''t you want to be with them in the future? It''s okay to touch them now, and it''s okay to get them offended? Doesn''t time make yourself more difficult?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "Suddenly I found that what you said makes sense. I am a lover with them right now. I am with them at the same time, so they must not have a reason to hate me, so this method is still considered. Come on, then you think of a way."


    "All in all, let''s speed up and leave here, and wait until we successfully enter the jumping point before talking about other things. Now whatever we say is empty talk."


    Song Xiaoyu only left Nan Yun and Nan Zhen at this time, walked to him, and looked at the picture displayed on the monitor, "They are all military spaceships, but they cannot be seen on the outside. This should be a special unit. You must speed up, if we are caught up, we really have to be caught and go back!"


    The organizer looked at him in surprise, "Why do I feel that you are not in a hurry? Do you have any later moves waiting?"


    Song Xiaoyu shrugged, "I''m going to be a wanted criminal now. Where can I find any back-ups? Is it possible that you think the Song family will waste time and energy to rescue my side branch, and it''s just a version of strength and talent. And the mental power of the case?"


    "Especially, the two people I arrested are the two sons of the Nan family, and even Nan Yu''s own brother. This is tantamount to offending Marshal Yu''s army and the Nan family at the same time, and they have forged a death vengeance!"


    "Not to mention that I don''t know how many people are biased towards them. If the Song family really came to protect me, I would be surprised. They estimate that they will be very good if they don''t fall into trouble."


    "That''s the same, then you are not in a hurry?"


    Song Xiaoyu, "What''s the use of being anxious? Sometimes anxiousness will only make us even more incompetent. I will prepare first.


    It is necessary to know that when entering the jumping point, it is an absolutely still time. If he enters the jumping point directly, he will have a little time to open the escape capsule and leave the spaceship.


    But this is quite difficult for him. If the timing is wrong, then the escape capsule is still nearby when it comes out. If it is too late, then the rescue capsule leaves after the spacecraft has entered the jumping state. In the case of the spacecraft, there is a high probability that it will be directly wounded to death, and the rescue capsule will be directly crushed, let alone him inside.


    So this is also a game, maybe it would be a better result to be caught back, but he obviously didn''t want this. If caught back, he would definitely be tortured by Nan Yun and Nan Zhen.


    He loves these two people very much, but for the sake of them to catch up with him for the rest of his life, if there is no way to be together, this will not be acceptable to him.


    He can accept that he has nothing, but he can''t accept that he is separated from the two of them, so just use this method and leave alive to get the chance to continue to be with them in the future.


    Thinking about it, he walked slowly to the place where Nan Yun and Nan Zhen lay, and kissed them on their cheeks. After kissing, he felt a little shy, and then reached out and touched their faces. If they weren''t able to move now, they would definitely turn him into a pile of minced meat!


    Song Xiaoyu got up and left here after he had enough tofu on them while there was still time, so as to solve the problem of his own rescue capsule as soon as possible.


    The way he pops up is set to the trigger type. If he does it manually, he will definitely not be able to catch that little time gap, so the trigger type is the simplest. As long as a certain condition is met, his rescue capsule will be When triggered, it will leave the spaceship directly.


    He is really too smart, and the people who are still in the cockpit fighting the surrounding spaceships have not realized that they can''t escape.


    Because the world has already been laid out here! Especially when he was about to accelerate again, he discovered that the spacecraft could not accelerate any more. Not only could it not accelerate, but it also slowly decelerated until it stopped moving in the universe.


    He took a closer look and found that it was good. The spacecraft��s energy was exhausted, but it��s impossible. When they left Xinggang, they clearly filled up the spacecraft��s energy and bought a lot of spare energy by the way. Once the energy is exhausted, the backup energy will be activated, but now...


    It''s just that he can''t check what''s going on now, because the soldier who broke in has already got behind him and pointed at him with an energy gun, "Don''t move!"


    A strong sense of crisis lingered throughout his body, he had to raise his hands to show that he was not aggressive, got up and stood on the edge, facing the wall, his hands were raised, and then a soldier directly pressed him from behind. On the wall, he was slowly handcuffed, and then tied up.


    At last he threw it aside, "Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are here. They have been injected with a lot of drugs that cause coma, but now there is no equipment to check whether there is any problem with their bodies. Take them back and have a look! I think They may have been stunned from the school infirmary, and have been in a coma since then. They can really follow suit..."


    But for the two hostages, of course, as long as they don''t die.


    "But the body is still healthy, and many small problems need to be investigated by the machine. Come here and help!"


    Soon Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were taken back to Capital Star and received treatment. Finally, they discovered that when the kidnappers injected the two of them with a coma medicine machine, they would also inject some nutrients at the same time, but the kidnappers were definitely not. Professionally, there is a little difference in the professional ratio of nutrient medicines. Fortunately, nothing happened, but the nutrition they got was not enough to be 20% of the nutrient medicines injected.


    At the same time, Yu Lanfeng received good news at the same time, "Nan Yun and Nan Zhen have been rescued! They are intact and returned safely."

 Chapter 193： Coma【^_^】

    Yu Lanfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but then he frowned. To be honest, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were rescued back. This is a good thing, and if...


    If Nan Yu is not like this now, this matter can even be kept from him, but now it has changed. He is now deciding whether or not to tell the rest of Nan Yu''s incident to the rest of the Nan family.


    If they said it now, they would definitely come over. No one can stop anything, but if they don��t tell, then...


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a long time before deciding not to tell the Nan family. The first reason was that even if you told them, it wouldn''t help. After all, they had no choice but to follow along in a hurry.


    As for the second point, Yu Lanfeng certainly has a little selfishness of his own, "You go out first."


    The others in the ward gradually left, leaving only Nan Yu lying unconscious on the bed, and Yu Lanfeng standing alone on the side.


    Yu Lanfeng slowly sat on the chair next to the bed, and then took out a space button. This space button belongs to Nan Yu. Now Nan Yu changed his medical suit and put everything aside. This space button It was temporarily kept by him, and of course the goddess grass was also in it.


    He doesn''t know if it is useful, but he still has to try it. Nan Yu''s space button is not fortified against him, so he can open the space button and take things out of it.


    He looked at the things in the space button. There were all sorts of miscellaneous things, but they were all neatly arranged in different categories. Yu Lanfeng found the goddess of thought for the idea, and put the goddess of thought between his hands. If Yu feels it, he will definitely use his mental power to connect with this goddess grass, and the goddess grass can swallow his mental power, maybe it can help?


    But Nan Yu didn''t react at all. Nen Shen Cao just stayed quietly in the flowerpot, and Nan Yu said that time passed by every minute, and there was no sign of recovery.


    The mental power value in his mental power sea is still a string of question marks. Even the most advanced instrument of the empire can��t measure the accurate value, but the approximate strength has not changed at all, that is to say. In the past few days, Nan Yu showed no signs of getting better.


    Yu Lanfeng still did not leave, he must guard Nan Yu here!


    Although many military bases are already urging him, he has no plans to move at all. He has to wait here until Nan Yu wakes up, but...


    Yuan Qiyi said, "Marshal, it''s useless for you to do this. The subordinates heard that there is a very good doctor on the 11th district military base. If you think it is okay, go there first, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng just remembered that there was indeed something like this, "Okay."


    Yuan Qiyi did not expect to persuade Yu Lanfeng in such a simple way, but this is also a good thing. Yu Lanfeng must be anxious, so when he thinks that there is such a doctor on the 11th district military base, he can��t wait to pass by. .


    Before leaving, Yu Lanfeng also specifically blocked Yuan Qiyi, "Jiang Youjian and Shuang Qingyue, you are paying attention to it. You must not let them escape."


    Yuan Qiyi said, "The marshal, don''t worry, I have arranged it. No one will be able to save them."


    Yu Lanfeng was relieved to take Nan Yu away from this base, and then to another military base in the 11th area of ??the border. When Yu Lanfeng said that he would reach the 11th area army military base as quickly as possible, in this way, Only then can the doctor over there give Nan Yu a checkup at the first time.


    From here to the eleven border areas, using the most powerful accelerator they have developed now, it will take more than ten days. Therefore, during this period, Yu Lanfeng has always put the Nian Shen Cao in Nan Yu''s hand. Here, I hope that they can automatically establish a mental power cycle when Nan Yu loses consciousness. If it doesn��t work...


    But if it can be done, then Nan Yu will really be saved.


    It''s just that from the sixth area of ??the border to the eleventh area of ??the border, in the ten days or so, Yu Lanfeng found that there was no movement on Nan Yu''s side, and the mental power cycle between him and Nian Shencao was not successful at all.


    Seeing that the eleventh district was about to be reached, Yu Lanfeng forced herself to calm down. Now if even he had gone to calm down, then things would only get worse and worse.


    In the room where only Nan Yu was lying on the bed, he took a few deep breaths. To be honest, he has never used this way of relaxing himself since he went to school.


    However, this method is indeed very effective. He forcibly controlled his emotions that he had reached the bottom line. After the spacecraft landed on the military base, the general who had contacted here in advance was already waiting below, and even the sickbeds and wards were prepared. Up.


    When Yu Lanfeng got off the spacecraft, there was someone behind him dragging a bed out. In fact, he wanted to hug Nan Yu out, but the people before him said that it��s best not to move his body casually. After being hit, there will be mental fluctuations inside, which will cause his mental strength to become even tighter. Once this delicate balance is broken, that''s when Nan Yu suffers.


    Just when Nan Yu was about to be pushed to the ward, Yu Lanfeng spoke to stop him.


    "Send it to my lounge and call the doctor over."


    The general of the military base in the eleventh area of ??the border is of course also a person that Nan Yu is optimistic about, but sitting in this position will also give the city his own strength, hoping to continue to do better.


    And he also observed the number of people in this base and their data, and found that the number of people who have joined this military base is the least among all military bases, but the spies are also the least.


    Not only is the number small, but even the proportion is small. The number compared by the spies may not even fall in one thousand. Compared with other military bases, this is really touching.


    But this is also good, it saves him spending too much time here, so I want to try here first, can Nan Yu wake up, if he hasn''t sent it here...


    He will be able to deal with all the spies here as quickly as possible, and then take Nan Yu to another place for treatment, if it still doesn''t work...


    The people at the military base watched Yu Lanfeng slowly walking away, and followed closely, but when he got to the lounge, he closed the door. Before closing the door, he didn''t forget to ask the doctor to come over.


    Of course, the generals didn''t dare to say anything right, and soon the man was called over.


    "General Zhou?"


    Zhou Changwu sighed, "The marshal is inside. He seems to be in a bad mood. You like the most foul language, but in front of the marshal, and when the marshal is in a bad mood now, I will save him. No matter how good you are, you ask for more blessings."


    He blinked, "General, should you tell me something to note?"


    Zhou Changwu, "Remember. Don''t make swear words. If you find it tricky, you must use the fastest speed to say that you can''t help it, and let the marshal go to another doctor to treat him."


    "Want to say that I can''t do it myself?


    He scratched his head in distress, but Zhou Changwu smiled sarcastically, "If you really want to stay and have a look, you can also stay and have a look. If it''s true, you won''t know it by then?"


    "You are right, but I have to find an excuse to stay. If I know the reason but I can''t treat it, let me study it for two days. If I can treat it, tell the truth. If I can''t treat it, it will be more. Look back in two days."


    "I am really too curious. I have never seen such a case."


    Zhou Changwu said, "Don''t get excited. If you are too excited, wait until the marshal sees you so impetuous and refuses to let you go for treatment, then you accept the harm that impulsiveness brings to you?"


    "General, I was wrong. I should calm down from the beginning."


    I don''t know if it worked. Soon the marshal sent someone to find them. She pointed to the person just now and said, "You go with me first, and the rest of you don''t have to follow."


    The doctor shuddered, always feeling as if he was sending him to death, but it should be impossible. He tidyed up his clothes, then followed this person forward, and soon arrived at the ward prepared for Nanyu. This The ward is a single ward, and the space inside is also very spacious.


    It was the first time that he saw Yu Lanfeng, the big man, the marshal of the legion...well, he had actually seen it before, but that was just two eyes from a distance, and he couldn��t even see what the other person looked like. Many videos have his face, but it is the first time to see his face clearly with the naked eye.


    Yu Lanfeng took him to the bedside, "This is Nan Yu, the spiritual man I personally invited to join the legion. Now his spiritual power has a big problem."


    "I asked other mental powers to check before. They said that Nanyu''s mental power is too much mental power. If you are not careful during the check, it may cause a lot of harm. Do you know what I mean? "


    He swallowed cautiously, "I understand, don''t worry, Marshal, I will be careful and careful!"


    Of course, he thinks in the same way. If he really doesn''t take it seriously, can he live or live in pain, or is it better to die?


    His sixth sense tells him that the relationship between the marshal and this underage mental power is a bit unusual, but it''s not surprising if you think about it.


    After all, Nan Yu was a marshal who was thirsty for seeking talents and invited him back directly, so he must be very anxious if something happened, and there were several people from the Nan family staring at him.


    Yu Lanfeng walked two steps to the side and gave way to a position. He slowly moved forward, moved to the position of the bedside of Nanyu''s hospital bed, and began to stretch out his hands on both sides of his head. Slowly extend the plan to start the first round of trials.


    His mental power slowly extended to the periphery of Nan Yu''s mental power sea, and when he touched the barrier of this mental power sea, he was so scared that he suddenly stopped!


    God, what did he see? Let��s not talk about how it became like this. Anyway, the spirit of Nan Yu he felt was like a balloon that had been blown very large, and this balloon could no longer be blown into it. A little bit of gas, and can''t touch anything with surprise.


    What Yu Lanfeng said just now is right. If he rashly puts his mental power up directly, this sea of ??mental power like a balloon that is about to explode may be directly poke by his mental power. burst.


    Moreover, when such a powerful mental power explodes directly, those mental powers will disperse at the fastest speed, and all the surrounding creatures will suffer a devastating blow.


    When the range is large, people in the entire base may become ill. Those who are close, such as Marshal Yu and himself, will become idiots, and those who are far away, such as those patrolling on the edge of the protective shield, will become idiots. Soldiers may only affect their thinking ability and thinking ability a little bit, that is, become a little stupid.


    As for the degree of stupidity, it depends on where they are. It depends on their original mental strength. He retracted his hands and subconsciously wiped cold sweat.


    After seeing such a situation, he felt that he might really have no good solution, but he couldn''t say it too absolute, so he told Marshal Yu directly, I can��t help it, please ask Gaoming, just in case the other party speaks directly. What if he is a quack? His fame was destroyed in his first life.


    Sure enough, after seeing him retract his hands, he immediately stepped forward and asked, "How''s it going?"


    He coughed twice, adding a little courage to himself, "I checked it just now, and it is indeed the same as the marshal said, and my answer is the same. His current mental strength is equivalent to a sea of ??strength that has been stretched to the limit. The balloon can��t come into contact with anything right now.��


    "I just touched it carefully with a small amount of mental power just now, and I felt shocked, let alone other operations."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You just need to say what to do."


    "Marshal, with all due respect, there is no way to interfere with external forces. She can only recover slowly by herself. This matter cannot be anxious. If it is anxious, it will be like this. Don''t worry, he will still be like this. Keep a good attitude. Marshal. "


    Where can their Marshal Yu keep his mentality now? He wants to wake up Nan Yu loudly now, but let alone wake up, now Nan Yu, mental strength sea like this, may really be shattered because the voice is too loud, so he doesn''t even speak loudly. dare.


    When communicating with the doctor just now, he used a very calm tone, but under his calm appearance, the doctor may have felt a bit of an emotion that has pushed it to the limit, so now he is rubbing towards the door a little bit.


    "Marshal, in fact, there is one thing you can rest assured, that is, if Nan Yu does not interfere with external forces, he can always maintain such a state, everything has to be done slowly, maybe his mental strength is suddenly unable to adapt to so much. Spiritual power is included, so it takes a certain amount of time to slow down, and after the relaxation time has passed, it will start to cycle automatically."


    "So the Marshal doesn''t really have to worry too much at all. Although his situation is much more serious, in the final analysis, the type is still the same. I have encountered similar situations before. All of them are less spiritual, but they are filled with this spirit. But a lot of power."


    Yu Lanfeng just recovered a little bit of her sanity, "What are you saying is true?"


    The doctor said, "Yes, Marshal, I use my life as a guarantee. What I said is true, but before he can fully adapt to so much mental power, his condition must be very fragile. The marshal only needs to be in this section. Protect him within time."


    Yu Lanfeng gradually relaxed, "After all, I understand what you said, let''s go back first, I will come to you if I have problems in the future, but..."


    "Remember, you can''t reveal anything about Nan Yu. All the things that you saw and heard and talked to me from entering the door to leaving this door just now can''t be revealed a word?" He said. The tone is very calm.


    But the doctor heard a thick warning, "Marshal I know, don''t worry, I absolutely shut my mouth and I will never say any more!"


    Yu Lanfeng waved his hand. He left soon. In fact, he was still a little bit emotional. He didn''t expect that their marshal would really take the talents he recruited so seriously.


    It seems that this legion is really the right one. Although Yu Lanfeng was a bit scary just now, don''t they just like this kind of marshal?


    The doctor touched his head as he walked, muttering, "If I''m a woman, I must go after him! But it''s a pity..."


    Yu Lanfeng was sitting by the bed to accompany this Nan Yu. Just now because someone was coming for an inspection, Yu Lanfeng temporarily put the Nian Shen Grass away, and now took it out again and placed it between his hands, and then let his hands hold it. In this mini flowerpot, the Mind Grass is quietly planted in it.


    Yu Lanfeng stared at the God Grass without blinking, wondering if it was his illusion. He seemed to think that the plant was talking to himself just now.


    However, this should be his illusion. If he could speak with the goddess grass, wouldn''t he be refined?


    But soon he started to struggle, because he was still dismissive of his own thoughts just now, but now he saw that the goddess grass really moved his little leaf.


    The doors and windows of this ward are closed, so the wind cannot be blown, so does it move by itself? how can that be? !


    Yu Lanfeng just wanted to take a closer look and found that the small leaves of the goddess grass began to stretch out a subtle and ethereal thread of mental power that seemed to be blown away by the wind, and then touched Nan Yu''s hand. , And finally this mental power filament sticks to it.


    Yu Lanfeng is not a spiritual man, so I don��t know what the situation is now, but he knows one thing. Nian Shencao started to move. This means that it should only be a matter of time for Nan Yu to recover. He finally It was a little relieved.


    This mental power thread just stuck to Nan Yu''s hand without any other movements, so what does this mean?


    There is Nian Shencao here now, so Yu Lanfeng refused to call the doctor just now and let him see it, so she could only wait a long time on one side.


    In fact, when this thread of mental power came into contact with one of Nan Yu''s hands, it slowly spread to the direction of his head along the veins of some circulating mental power on this hand.


    It may be the first time that Nian Shencao has taken the initiative to travel the mental power cycle with Nan Yu, so the speed is relatively slow. It took a total of one hour from the mental power to the palm of his hand until it reached the periphery of the mental power sea barrier. .


    And this spiritual power thread seemed to hesitate when approaching the spiritual power sea, but soon he gently floated on the barrier of the spiritual power sea.


    It''s really floating up. Others'' mental power is carefully touched up, but this is actually very risky, and the spiritual power thread of this goddess grass is like silk dancing in the wind, without weight. , Floating on the barrier of the sea of ??spiritual power, just as quietly integrated into it, there is no fluctuation at all, but no matter what, this must be a success.


    After the psychic power filament was integrated into it, the next thing was simple. Soon the psychic power filament extended from the other side of the spiritual power sea, and began to move slowly in the direction of the other hand, this time at a faster speed. It''s a lot faster.


    It will be there in about half an hour.


    And Yu Lanfeng only saw a thread of mental power similar to the thread of mental power that came out from the blade of the Mind God Grass coming out of Nan Yu��s other hand only when it was about two hours, at the very front end. Slowly stuck to the small leaf on the other end of the Mind Grass.


    Yu Lanfeng watched this picture carefully, and finally changed the quilt for Nan Yu. The mental power cycle has been formed, but he doesn''t know how efficient it is, and hopes to wake up as soon as possible.


    He sat in the room for a long time. When it was getting dark, he slowly got up, opened the door and ordered the people standing outside, "No one is allowed in except me!"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    In addition to these two guards, he also placed his own flame protection and warnings in the room. Once those things were triggered, he would definitely be able to come back as soon as possible.


    Yu Lanfeng first took people to the cafeteria for dinner, and then arranged for his own people to contact the people at this base. Zhou Changwu had already been waiting for this moment.


    They arrived at the office soon. This office is usually not used, that is, it is only used when Yu Lanfeng comes. They cleaned up as early as a month ago, and then people will come in every day to clean and keep it clean.


    Yu Lanfeng sat in the main seat, "Sit all of you. You have checked out the list of spies or spies and sent them to me. I will read them now."


    Zhou Changwu, "Okay, Marshal."


    He manipulated his Guangnao Sang, and soon Yu Lanfeng received the news and saw some investigations on the military bases in the 11th district.


    "You found six hundred and forty four?"


    Yu Lanfeng was a little surprised when he saw this list, because none of the 644 people they found was wronged.


    Because the names of these people are also in the list made by Nan Yu himself, none of them are bad, and the list made by Yu Lanfeng is compared based on the national secret information database.


    But the list given to him by Zhou Changwu was all distinguished one by one by themselves.


    Yu Lanfeng asked, "How many people did you find out on this list?"


    Zhou Changwu, "I checked with a team under my hand. I don''t know these people..."


    Yu Lanfeng directly took out a list of his statistics, a total of nine hundred and eleven, more than two hundred more than theirs.


    "This is the list of statistics on my side after investigation. You can take a look first."


    Of course, Yu Lanfeng also confirmed that no spy was present among the few people who came here, so he took it out.

 Chapter 194： Time【^_^】

    When Zhou Changwu saw the names of these familiar people, he felt infinitely moved. They had investigated how long they had found before, and they were completely familiar with the names of each of them.


    But then he was able to see a little strange but familiar name among the many names for a few months. This is what they had investigated at the beginning, but they ruled out if they found no abnormalities.


    It''s just that now the name appears on the list given by the marshal again. It seems that they didn''t investigate carefully at the beginning, otherwise, these people would definitely not miss it.


    They had no doubt that there would be people who were wronged on the list that Yu Lanfeng had brought out. After all, in this legion, the identity of Yu Lanfeng''s name represented absolute authority and status.


    What he took out should be true, what he took out should be the best, and the decisions he made were right, all for the sake of the legion and the empire.


    In fact, this kind of thinking is indeed a bit extreme in some respects, but they were not like this at the beginning, but Yu Lanfeng has been able to do this for so many years, so they gradually developed an absolute attitude towards Yu Lanfeng. Trust.


    Yu Lanfeng, "The purpose of my handing over this list to you this time is to leave the handling of them to you to complete. My only requirement is that within five days, these people must all die. In the past few days, you can ask as many questions as you can. There is no need to worry about how much information they know."


    What Yu Lanfeng needs is for them to die as soon as possible, but has always been optimistic about the others, because who knows whether what they said is true or false.


    If it��s true, they won��t be able to use it in a short time. If it��s a long time, the information might be out of date. If it��s false, it��s a waste of time because they still need to prove that the information is true or false. , Maybe there will be unnecessary casualties. Since it is covered up, then don''t ask for any information at all, it is easier to kill directly.


    Zhou Changwu instantly understood the meaning of Yu Lanfeng''s words, and what they didn''t expect was that after their base was turned, the Marshal actually entrusted them with such an important task.


    As far as they know, the previous bases seemed to be handled by the marshal himself. It seems that the situation on their bases is the best, so the marshal is most assured?


    But they can''t be proud. Even if the situation is the best, the number of names on this list is close to one thousand, which is not a small number.


    If any one of them had a little accident and reached a high position, wouldn''t it cause great damage to this military base? Especially from this investigation, there are so many spies lurking in each legion!


    However, Yu Lanfeng��s legion can be regarded as the most powerful legion in the empire, so the number is also the largest. On average, the number of people in each military base is close to one or two million. Adding up all of them, this number is really not to be underestimated. .


    Yu Lanfeng got up and left after giving orders to her, as if she really didn''t care about anything.


    Zhou Changwu and the others got up and watched Yu Lanfeng leave the office, and then walked to their lounge. It seemed that these five days really seemed to be waiting for them to complete their tasks in their lounge. In this case, he would go. The next military base.


    Yu Lanfeng returned to her lounge, and was relieved when she saw Nan Yu who was lying quietly on the bed without any traces of movement. This time, he left the handling of spies to Zhou Changwu themselves. In fact, The fundamental reason is that he is unwilling to leave Nan Yu for so long. If someone lurks here during this time to be disadvantageous to Nan Yu, wouldn''t he know nothing?


    Nan Yu is now at the most vulnerable time. He must not leave for a moment. Previously, he was in order to give orders, but it didn''t matter. After that, he would not let Nan Yu leave his sight until Nan Yu became sober.


    And Nan Yu knew nothing about all of this at this time, and Nan Yu didn''t know how much time it would take to recover, but Yu Lanfeng didn''t care, he would always be by Nan Yu''s side.


    Nan Yu was still lying quietly, while Yu Lanfeng went to the sofa in the living room and sat down, then turned on his optical brain and contacted Qin Wenxing, who was left in a border area by him.


    Qin Wenxing''s face appeared in the video frame, and Yu Lanfeng was a little puzzled when he saw the black green on the corner of his mouth, "Going to practice? Why don''t you spray the treatment spray?"


    Qin Wenxing nodded slightly, "Yes, the marshal, after the pairing exercise just now, I will go to the nearby infirmary to spray a little."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at something behind him, which was clearly a device in the office, so he was lying just now.


    Qin Wenxing is definitely not in the training venue right now, but Yu Lanfeng doesn''t want to interfere with his subordinates'' private life too much, so he is very intimate and remotely controls the robot there to send something to his office. No matter what, he is full of blood. Qin Wenxing must be unable to control himself.


    Especially the other person over there just now definitely don''t have to worry about his sincere heart to the Legion, at least the person Qin Wenxing likes, even Qin Wenxing himself will directly investigate the other party upright.


    Yu Lanfeng quickly changed the subject and talked about business.


    "What happened to the military base in District 1 until it was downloaded, right?"


    After Yu Lanfeng looked at some of the pictures he had passed to him, "Explain."


    Qin Wenxing, "There is no problem in the military base. All the problematic ones have been cleaned up. The atmosphere is very good now. So many times you can still have an advantage when you go out to fight against the supernatural beasts. If there are several losses, we Some more secret weapons will be dispatched here. They are the previous Type 4, which is very fast. If the energy is sufficient, they can be launched continuously indefinitely."


    Yu Lanfeng knew this type of weapon, "It has been successfully developed, and it is now in use, right? How effective is it?"


    Qin Wenxing, "The experimental data used has been sorted out. I originally planned to give it to you tomorrow."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, remember to send it to me tomorrow after you have arranged it. I need to take a good look."


    Qin Wenxing, "Good marshal, no problem."


    Yu Lanfeng ordered him some more basic things and then cut off the communication, but Qin Wenxing on the communication side was relieved, he looked up at the little ancestor in front of him somewhat helplessly.


    "Anwei, is there anything else?"


    Luo Anwei looked at him blankly, "Brother Qin? Are you going to send me away?"


    Qin Wenxing coughed dryly, "Of course not, don''t you also have a lot of things to be busy with? Go ahead, just before replacing it from the front line."


    Luo Anwei did not eat this set, "Brother Qin, remember to come to my lounge at night, I will wait for you, or I won''t sleep."


    Qin Wenxing looked at the person who turned around and left after putting down the cruel words. When he wanted to say something, he found that Luo Anwei had been straightforward and even closed the door intimately.


    Well, he was wrong. He was in contact with some women and some mentally powerful people at work, but it was all normal work exchanges. Why does this kid like to be jealous so much?


    But... to his lounge at night? He tried his best. The Marshal had ordered a lot of things again. It was a question of whether he could do it all night.


    Fortunately, Zheng Li of the experimental data didn''t need to do it himself, otherwise, he would really waste it. There were so many things, really many.


    Normally, there are not so many things. Now that there are a lot of people in the base, many vacancies are filled by others, so some work tacit understanding still needs to be cultivated again.


    During this period of time, there may be delays in many things at work, but he is confident that he can properly tune these newly appointed people and will not give them a chance to make mistakes.


    After Yu Lanfeng cut off the communication, he opened his work mailbox and began to check the documents that he had to sign by himself, or some reports that he had to personally review.


    After all the things were processed, the sky outside was completely dark. In other words, when it was time to go to bed, he was sitting here alone, while Nan Yu was lying on the bed without any movement.


    If it weren''t for a shallow breath, one would think that there was a dead person lying on the bed, and Yu Lanfeng was the lover who didn''t want to bury his lover even if he was already dead.


    Yu Lanfeng is not sure whether his approach will cause him to move in the sea of ??mental strength. I have verified before that, in fact, he always touches during the day and there is no problem, but when he sleeps at night, Yu Lanfeng does not guarantee that he will I would do something subconsciously, so I quickly decided to sleep in the sand today and let Nan Yu sleep on the bed inside.


    Anyway, it was the same. Whether he was sleeping inside or who was outside, his vigilance was the same. In short, uninvited guests would die if they came, and Yu Lanfeng would not give them any opportunity to argue.


    But Yu Lanfeng didn''t know that this military base was managed so well, but there were people who were so courageous and wanted to sneak into this room at night.


    Nan Yu was lying on the bed and there was no movement. The two might have come here to look for Yu Lanfeng, because when they passed the bedroom, they saw that Nan Yu who was lying inside had not entered.


    Instead, they looked at each other suspiciously when they found that only Nan Yu was lying there, and finally walked into the living room to look for it, and finally they found the marshal here!


    The marshal is sleeping on the sofa! And the person who seemed to be Nan Yu was sleeping on the bed inside.


    That''s why they were shocked. The Marshal actually slept on the sofa willingly, and the person lying inside was Nan Yu. Although they weren''t very familiar, they still knew each other.


    "What to do? Shall we wake up the marshal now?"


    "Are you a dummy?"


    "What? Boss, what do you mean by this? I am definitely not a fool. How could I be a fool if I could form a group with you?"


    "Forget it, I won��t fight with you. If we are all lurking to the side and talking near the place where he rests, we may not find out if we change to another person, but if the marshal doesn��t even feel this, then Not the marshal anymore."


    As soon as his words fell, Yu Lanfeng got up and sat on the sofa, "Do you two still have last words? I can say it now, and I will tell Zhou Changwu tomorrow."


    "By the way... I will leave you a whole body."


    If they dared to open the door of the room just now, Yu Lanfeng was ready to burn them to ashes on the spot, so now they did not die on the spot, and still need to thank Yu Lanfeng.


    Because he had told himself before that as long as the people who came here at night, they would all be burned to ashes.


    But now he can''t directly attack him. It is estimated that he has been assimilated by Nan Yu. Unless it is necessary, he won''t kill people casually.


    The people who came here might not have thought that Yu Lanfeng said this when she spoke. While a little confused, she also nervously forgot what she wanted to say.


    They looked at Yu Lanfeng tremblingly. He was just sitting on the sofa casually, which made them a little difficult to breathe. Fortunately, although they didn''t expect to die here, they came here, since they are sure To die, then they must tell everything.


    "Marshal, General Zhou, they started to capture some people from the entire military base today. They arrested them indiscriminately. Many of them were our friends and comrades. We have experienced a lot together. It is impossible to say what we did not do. Good thing."


    "Yes, Marshal, General Zhou has always been paying special attention to some young people with strong potentials in the military base before. At first everyone thought he was a good general, and no one doubted him. Many people accepted him. He helped, but..."


    "These people who received General Zhou��s help were either dead or disabled. The rest were either hospitalized in the hospital at the rear, or they were captured, killed, or are still lingering and panting. I don��t know. Can live for a few days."


    "Marshal, I know you won''t believe it with just a few words of ours. After all, he has performed exceptionally perfect both on the outside and inside, but this doesn''t mean that he is really good."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Do you know who chose him to be the general of this military base and manage this base?"


    The two of them were silent for a while, and then said, "It was the general you ordered personally. We also know this. We also know that there were four other people competing with him."


    After their reminder, Yu Lanfeng was indeed vaguely thinking of the other four people. What do these four people say, they are very strong, but they are not enough to view the overall situation and cannot be a leader. The second is that they are too temperamental. Being irritable, this is not good, and it is easy to offend people. At that time, the cohesion of the military base will not be high, and the third one will have a soft personality. It is easy to directly listen to the other person when they are strong, and this is even worse! The last one is a pity, everything is good, even in terms of strength than Zhou Changwu at the time, but when he was about to choose this person, he found that he was fighting on the front line, because he suddenly encountered a large group of people. Mutant beasts, in order to protect those team members and comrades, the result...


    All in all, the man is now in the big hospital behind this military base.


    Yu Lanfeng, "The incident was indeed suspicious. I personally led a team to investigate and found that the group of supernatural beasts they encountered on their way back to the military base after the battle was completely accidental. I observed it through satellites. After looking at their trajectory, I found that among them was a particularly smart and relatively small supernatural beast leading them."


    "They bypassed many frontline battles all the way, and they quietly stayed in the defensive circle. This is why they encountered this group of mutant beasts. There is no human factor."


    "Marshal, we all know what you said. The investigation report was public. We have also read it. It is impossible for General Zhou to actually do anything with the supernatural beast because it is impossible, but the other side Isn''t it all right?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, turning his face to look at them, "You mean they acted secretly in the team of those people? Did they put their own people or did they take medicine?"


    "After so many years of investigation, we found two of the 16 survivors and asked the truth from him."


    ��In fact, we didn��t know about it at the beginning. It was just that one of them accidentally leaked his mouth while drinking. We didn��t pay much attention to it on the spot, but after the party was over, we went back to the lounge and felt more and more uncomfortable. He decided to investigate General Zhou."


    They seem to be talking understatement, but Yu Lanfeng knows that under the control of a general, everyone is under the control of a general to secretly investigate the criminal evidence of the general himself. Just thinking about it, you know how difficult it is.


    "For so many years, we have always looked at General Zhou as the leader. We will do whatever he says. So gradually we two became confidants, but we were only the two most marginal among his confidants. "


    "It��s good to say that facing the other people at the military base, the status is rather bluffing, but when General Zhou is next to us, the two of us are still the most peripheral. Every time there is a troublesome and time-consuming task, we will be handed over to the two of us. Do it, anyway, it''s the kind of handy tool to use."


    "Fortunately, we have used this identity to collect a lot of evidence for so many years."


    Yu Lanfeng took the chip in their hands, and then took out a spare military optical brain that had nothing from his space button, inserted the chip directly into it, and checked the bits and pieces that they had collected over the years. He found that he really seemed to be misunderstood.


    Some of these things can be forged, but some things are impossible to forge, such as photos and videos that are actually taken, and they can also be used to get voices.


    You can clearly hear what the people inside are saying and what they are discussing. Among them, the person who sits in the first place every time is Zhou Changwu.


    And the person with sharp eyes and high expression in this video is really the most respectful and respectful Zhou Changwu, then it is really the same as what they said, Zhou Changwu is a person who is good at acting, a natural actor, if he goes to mix acting. Jie, maybe he will become the actor directly!


    Although Yu Lanfeng knows it well, she still read all the things without changing her face. After reading it, she used some relatively high-end technology to confirm that all the photos and videos that were included in the pictures were real and not fake. After that, the chip was taken out.


    "Leave this thing with me first. You can go back first. I will find someone to investigate this matter secretly, and I will contact you when there is a situation."


    Yu Lanfeng directly exchanged the communication number with him using the optical brain number used to check evidence, and then let them leave, "Since this matter is handed over to me, then from now on, you must not investigate this matter. No matter what you see or hear, you don��t need to check it out to avoid danger. Did you hear it?"


    The two of them nodded, "Thank you, Marshal, and hope you can help them get justice."


    After watching them leave, Yu Lanfeng looked around and found that no one was paying attention to it before returning to her room.


    In fact, there is one thing they haven''t mentioned before, but they mentioned in this evidence, that is, Zhou Changwu used the rights he gave this time to get rid of dissidents.


    When he saw the list of people who had been arrested, he knew that they weren��t arrested completely according to his own list. Of course, it made me even more regretful, but sometimes it was according to What''s the matter with the list he gave it?


    Yu Lanfeng began to compare his list with the list of people arrested by Zhou Changwu, and found that the five more arrested people were all officers-level people, but he was not very clear about the specific reasons.


    It��s just that, no matter what, he has to take care of it. It seems that he��s going to be busy again, but he doesn��t need to leave the lounge, just call people and talk to them at the door. can.


    Yu Lanfeng can even control a robot to walk around in this base, which is more convenient, but... I said before that I would give this matter to Zhou Changwu to handle it, but now it hasn��t arrived for a day. , It is necessary to intervene again...


    It doesn''t matter, he is the marshal, he has the final say no matter what.


    And it��s impossible to believe all of them just by relying on their one-sided words. Except for some photos and two or three candid videos in this so-called evidence, no matter what they said or the text information in it, all can be fabricated. .


    The most difficult thing for them is to make up the front and back, and also need to be related to what Zhou Changwu did, otherwise, there is really no way to get these things to Zhou Changwu''s body.


    He lay down on the sofa to rest again, and soon fell into a state of light sleep.


    After waking up the next morning, he walked to the bed and observed Nan Yu as usual. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Nan Yu''s face seemed a little better, although it was still pale, this mindfulness The mental power cycle between Cao and Nan Yu continued.


    And when he looked carefully at the concealed goddess grass, he didn''t know whether he had read it wrong or remembered it wrong. The goddess grass seemed to have grown a little bit?


    But when I looked closely later, I found that it seemed to be the same as before?


    But don''t worry, it''s only one night. If there is a change, when you leave this military base in a few days and go to the next one, you should see the change.


    Yu Lanfeng looked forward to Nan Yu''s wake up.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he wanted to contact Zhou Changwu to let him come, but before he contacted, Zhou Changwu took the initiative to find it.


    Yu Lanfeng opened the door to let him in, and the two walked to the living room, during which no one from outside came in.


    It seems that he intends to stay outside, but this is justified.


    Yu Lanfeng, "General Zhou came to me and encountered something that couldn''t be solved?"

 Chapter 195： Strange 【^_^】

    Yu Lanfeng did not worry that he would be attacked by them, because he had absolute confidence in his own strength, and it was impossible for anyone to beat him. He could also protect his lover and partner from the attacks of many people, even if He is in a coma now, no problem.


    Moreover, Zhou Changwu in front of him couldn''t be ignorant of the strength of his marshal, and there were not many people outside, so he probably wouldn''t do such a thing.


    What if it is unexpected? Having been a marshal for so many years, hasn''t he experienced such an assassination? I''ve been familiar with it for a long time.


    However, Nan Yu is still in a coma. If he really does something here, he still has to be quiet and burn all of them to death. There is no need to fight.


    But Zhou Changwu��s appearance doesn��t look like he has come to fight to the death, so there should be something else. Yu Lanfeng has walked so many roads, of course, it is impossible to fully believe in the words of the two people who sneaked in before. Investigate yourself.


    In fact, in the previous words, Yu Lanfeng would never believe that there would be any problems with the people he personally selected, but after knowing what Yao Anyang had done before, he was not so sure.


    It''s just that in his heart he still thinks that Zhou Changwu is good, an excellent soldier, soldier!


    But judging from the evidence in the chip just now, Zhou Changwu was a powerful and ambitious person who coveted his position as a marshal, and the appearance before him was all an illusion.


    In fact, his true inner thought is to kill himself. The people who competed with him for the upper ranks before were either beaten by him, and those who couldn��t win the match secretly used despicable means to kill them. Disabled, unconscious and unconscious.


    Only those who are not as good as himself are left. In this way, he will naturally become a climber. Now he has climbed to the leader and general of a military base in the border area. It stands to reason that he is already very good.


    However, the content shown in the chip, photo evidence, etc., all show that Zhou Changwu is carrying out a big plan and is already implementing their plan. As for why this military base has so few insiders who have been mixed in, there are actually some reasons here. .


    It was because Zhou Changwu vigorously developed his cronies and wanted to turn the entire military base into his own, so he would pull everyone on his side.


    Later, they were asked to introduce friends and relatives who were capable but barely qualified, so that they could pass the assessment and enter the legion to join his military base.


    Start from the bottom first, and then have him secretly promote them behind the scenes. They are promoted faster, but they are very careful to transfer to different departments to do things, so not many people are familiar with so many people and quickly forget They once had such a colleague.


    After a few months of not seeing him, he became his immediate boss, and then transferred away after a while. In short, he used this method to go back and forth. The data also showed that the woman who had been following Zhou Changwu was his relative. The military base has achieved the position of Vice-General Zhou Changwu in less than a year.


    It is equivalent to Qin Wenxing next to Yu Lanfeng.


    But to be honest, people like Qin Wenxing think she is completely incomparable, and the gap between them is not the kind that needs to be explained, but can really be seen at a glance.


    Yu Lanfeng sat on the sofa casually, Zhou Changwu sat a little nervously and said: "Marshal, I''m really sorry, someone should have harassed you last night..."


    Yu Lanfeng was a little surprised, "How do you know?"


    Yu Lanfeng regretted, "Yes, Marshal, but we only investigated this matter in the morning. In short, the Marshal, please don''t believe their nonsense."


    "This group of people are completely crazy. They just don''t convince me. They have been against me in small matters from the beginning, and now they have spread rumors in the base. Fortunately, everyone doesn''t believe what they said, but something is said. If there are too many, it is indeed inevitable that some people will be incited."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "That''s right, then how do you plan to deal with this? They actually have the means to sneak into this house from the window quietly, which shows that they are familiar with the base and their strength. Very powerful."


    According to Yu Lanfeng''s strength, they can avoid everyone from invading from the balcony. This is indeed already very powerful. Naturally, in terms of strength, they are undoubtedly crushed against Yu Lanfeng, but they...


    Zhou Changwu then said, "There is one thing I think it is necessary to tell the marshal."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You said."


    Zhou Changwu, "Actually, I announced to the people below that a room was prepared for you and Dr. Nan next to you, so..."


    So except for a few inside members who know, everyone else feels that Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu do not live in the same place, so they...


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes fell on him, bringing him extremely terrifying coercion, "So what? You mean... On the bright side, the house we are in now is arranged for Nan Yu?"


    Zhou Changwu nodded, although it was difficult to do so, he still expressed his meaning.


    Yu Lanfeng still stared at him, until Zhou Changwu''s clothes were soaked in sweat before she gradually retracted her gaze.


    "What is their purpose?"


    If it is specifically for exposing the so-called atrocities of Zhou Changwu, then they should go to another place to find themselves, it is impossible to come here...


    Wait, the person they came directly to this house was Zhou Changwu. Obviously, if the two people had been to the room arranged for him first, then the two people found out after they went to him to find him last night. He just came here when he wasn''t here.


    "Where is the house arranged for me? Next door? Left or right?"


    Zhou Changwu, "It''s the house on the right, Marshal."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, got up, "Let''s take a look."


    Zhou Changwu, "Okay, Marshal."


    They got up and left the house. Yu Lanfeng conveniently arranged a lot of dark lines of fire in places that no one could see. Once someone broke in, they would be entangled by countless thin flames. Burned to ashes.


    He walked to the door of the house on the right, and then opened the door. The decoration pattern inside was the same. He walked to the balcony and opened the curtains and the floor-to-ceiling windows outside.


    I carefully looked at the floor inside the neighborhood and the floor-to-ceiling windows, but there seemed to be nothing. If there were no traces, it means that the two people who came to them last night were lying. They said What they did is fake.


    As for the chip, it is estimated that it was used as a cover for the subsequent failure of the attack. If the words were true enough, they could indeed escape death.


    If there are no traces here, they will go directly to Nan Yu��s room and go directly to Nan Yu. Under such circumstances, they will find Nan Yu. If Yu Lanfeng really lives in this house, it may not be at all. Can''t hear the sound from next door.


    Because all the walls, doors and windows are equipped with the most advanced soundproofing equipment, and the other side''s light-handed lurking in, he may not notice until Nan Yu''s accident.


    Fortunately, he lives here, otherwise Nan Yu will suffer.


    And the most urgent thing is to search the entire room, looking at all the places inside and out, and finally Yu Lanfeng came to the conclusion that he could not find any traces of intrusion here, although there are many. The thing will not leave any traces after it has been cleaned up once.


    But this is enough to let the cleaning robot come in and clean it once.


    This is what he just thought of, which means that he considered two more dangerous possibilities before, but they were not sure.


    If this is the case, let''s watch the changes first. First, let Zhou Changwu handle the spy matter. This matter is actually not very anxious. As long as he is still in this military base, he will definitely figure out the matter before leaving.


    He really hopes that Zhou Changwu will not be the second Yao Anyang.


    If this were the case, he would be completely suspicious of how he looked at people.


    Why do one or two of them all do bad things?


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t find anything useful here, but when he left, he saw a small thing in a corner behind the door frame. This thing...


    He picked it up and put it in the palm of his hand. It was a button. It was small and round. It looked like a button on a girl''s clothes. Because in the military base, where there are many big men, there is nowhere. Such a button?


    And even the women in the legion all wear uniform uniforms, how can they wear casual clothes with such buttons? So what is going on here?


    Yu Lanfeng showed this button to Zhou Changwu, "General Zhou, I''m pretty sure there was absolutely nothing in this place when I opened the door just now, which means that this thing was left here when I checked the situation inside. , Now you tell me, how many people came in just now?"


    This opening looked like a woman��s thing, but the only casual woman among them just stood outside the door and didn��t come in at all, and she didn��t just stand next to the door. There was still a person between her and the door, so if she was If you want to throw the button here, you have to walk past the person in the middle, and then carefully throw the button here.


    If it is opportunistic, it is actually impossible, because this thing will be discovered even if it wants to quietly throw it on the ground and let it roll over by itself. The ability of hearing is very strong.


    So it can''t be someone from outside, it can only be someone who just followed in.


    But there were only four people who followed in, one was Yu Lanfeng himself, the other was Zhou Changwu, and the remaining two were Zhou Changwu''s henchmen.


    Yu Lanfeng played with the button with two fingers, and then accidentally used a bit too much force, and directly crushed the button.


    While crushing, Yu Lanfeng was still stunned, but soon he discovered that there were small things hidden in the crushed button.


    He threw the broken button residue aside, and saw clearly what was placed in the middle, it was the smallest chip!


    Without saying anything, Yu Lanfeng took out the spare optical brain that had previously placed the chip, put the chip in it, and then checked the contents.


    I saw there was only a video of a surveillance video in this chip. After opening it, Yu Lanfeng played this video in front of everyone. The video was played at night. He noticed the time. It was last night. The two people were there. About five minutes before I got to the next room.


    There are two dark shadows dangling outside the floor-to-ceiling windows for about a minute. It may be that they didn��t hide their figures. It stands to reason that they would be discovered by the people living inside, but there was no movement at all, they He quietly opened the French window and went inside to check, and finally found that there was no one inside, so they left soon.


    It took them three minutes to leave this room and close the windows from their standing in front of the French windows. The time they left was exactly the time he saw these two people last night, so he moved forward by two minutes. Presumably, after they left here, they went directly to the balcony of the room next to them, and then they were seen by themselves and communicated with them.


    He didn��t say anything, he watched slowly, and then the room returned to silence. The speed of the surveillance video at the back was accelerated by nearly a few dozen times. Open it, a figure walks outside and walks in, followed by a cleaning robot.


    He manually set some settings of the cleaning robot in this room, and then let the robot clean by itself, and he quickly opened the door and left here.


    This is only two minutes before and after, and the speed is very fast, and the person who came to the room with the cleaning robot is now among the four people.


    Zhou Changwu looked at one of the two people behind him with a very shocked look, and stretched out a slightly trembling finger to point at him, "Why... how are you? Zhou Teng, you..."


    It looks like he has been betrayed by the most trusted person. It is very incredible. Although Yu Lanfeng does not have the ability of Nan Yu to accurately distinguish the authenticity and type of other people��s emotions, his feelings for a person are true. The fake can still be felt a little bit.


    Now at this moment, Zhou Changwu''s inner grief is real, but is he griefing this man named Zhou Teng for betraying himself? Or are you grieving this person and framing yourself?


    Yu Lanfeng stood still and didn''t move or speak. He quietly watched their performance and what Zhou Changwu was going to do.


    If it was Zhou Changwu, who he knew, he would definitely...


    Zhou Teng turned his face and did not look at Zhou Changwu, his face was also forbearing, but Yu Lanfeng could only see half of it from this angle, so it was difficult to judge.


    Zhou Teng, "What do you want to say? You want to say that you brought me in, you let me get things that others can''t dream of. I have to be grateful to you if I take these things!"


    "You old thing, I have tolerated you for a long time. I have been thinking about how to make you fall from the altar for so long. Now I have finally found a way."


    "Do you think that no one really knows what you did secretly? Can no one get any evidence? If you hide it, the evidence will not be exposed? If you don��t know what you can do Anyway, as long as you do it, there will be loopholes and you will be exposed."


    "And now I finally found the opportunity to expose you, a hypocrite wearing a mask, a person like you, how on earth did you keep going up and sit in the general position at a steady pace? I think this is affirmative. It''s a conspiracy you used."


    "It''s just that I had just joined the army at the time and I didn''t know anything, but I was a cronie you were going to cultivate, so as time goes by, I know more and more. When I know your true face, I It''s decided, you must take responsibility."


    After Zhou Teng let out these words awe-inspiringly, he turned his head and looked at Yu Lanfeng, slowly approaching him, and then he looked like a righteous extermination, "Marshal, these evidences are all we have collected for so many years, please. Take a closer look. After reading it, you will know what kind of person my uncle...Zhou Changwu is."


    Yu Lanfeng stretched out his hand to take the things he handed over, and slowly turned page by page to look at the contents inside. In many places, there were still two smallest chips interspersed with each other. It seemed to be talking about these points. When it comes to time, match it with evidence!


    In this way, it will be much more detailed, and the credibility will be much improved.


    Yu Lanfeng flipped through page by page. Anyway, it described in detail the persecution methods used by this military base against many people with great potential and strength during Zhou Changwu��s competition for the leadership position. Many details are in it.


    But when Zhou Teng was investigating these words, there must be no means to investigate them. It seemed that they should have been carefully fumbled out of Zhou Changwu''s own mouth little by little over the years.


    So there are only some text descriptions, there is very little evidence for the relevant, but the top and bottom are very coherent, the logic in many places is very smooth, it seems that it should have been a lot of work.


    This investigation report started after Zhou Teng arrived at the military base, and some evidence gradually appeared. At this time, the process and details of Zhou Changwu''s persecution became very specific, and it seemed as if he had also personally participated in it.


    The most frightening thing is that half of the people here are impressed by Yu Lanfeng. He doesn��t even know that some people are dead, thinking that they are slowly in the base centimeter as a national risk. But now it seems...


    He didn''t think much, and continued to look down, all the way down, anyway, the order of Zhou Chang''s military plot to kill people was one after another, lined up, no one should grab everyone''s share.


    As long as he had a competitive relationship with him before, in the end, none of them were left. They were either dead or directly disabled and retired with a large amount of compensation.


    Although I can live a normal life with so much money, it is always a pity. In the end, five people have been sleeping in the large hospital at the rear due to mental pollution problems. Two of them have become more serious. Up.


    Also attached here are the inspection reports of five people some time ago. If two of the most serious ones cannot be treated this year, they will have to wait to die.


    After Yu Lanfeng read this, and then looked down, the people who murdered later changed to a different type. They were all younger recruits who had just passed the corps assessment. Among them, there were many potential and high-strength recruits. Also more prominent.


    If Zhou Changwu wants to control this military base, he must always win over many people. Of course, fresh blood is no exception, and he even thinks that fresh blood is the top priority.


    But although he is the leader and general here, many people admire and love Dai Yu Lanfeng before coming to this legion, and most of them are still acceptable to him.


    After all, this corps belongs to Yu Lanfeng, and this bonus is also Yu Lanfeng''s subordinates. They do things for this corps, wherever they do it.


    But some people are not fools who don��t think so. Zhou Changwu may have accidentally leaked a little real emotions when facing a newcomer, so people found his dirty heart, so he didn��t want to really become his real confidant, for him. To do things, just willing to work diligently to contribute to the empire in the legion.


    In Zhou Changwu''s view, those who belonged to the stingers were equivalent to the enemies in his control of the military base, so they naturally became the targets of his revenge and murder.


    The following reports will all belong to this area, and up to now, according to what has been said above, Zhou Changwu has successfully murdered nearly thirteen good seedlings with good aptitude, high potential and strong strength, and some are even surplus. Lan Feng personally arranged the team at Capital Star to find it out.


    Yu Lanfeng didn��t believe it, so he immediately used the power of his marshal and began to inquire about all the people who mentioned their names. After searching them one by one, he found that everyone ended up following the ending described in this evidence report. It''s exactly the same!


    There is no difference at all! The evidence is conclusive, it looks like it is really Zhou Changwu...


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Changwu sadly, "General Zhou, I didn''t expect... things would turn out to be like this, you really..."


    Having said this, Zhou Changwu also showed an expression of anguish, "Marshal, I am not...I...I don''t..."


    Yu Lanfeng instantly reduced the expression on her face and looked at Zhou Teng with a calm look, "Why, do you think I would say that?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s attitude suddenly changed, and everyone was caught off guard, because his performance was equivalent to believing in Zhou Changwu instead of the evidence that Zhou Teng showed him.


    Zhou Teng was stunned for a moment, then stared at Yu Lanfeng with wide eyes, showing a very unconvinced expression, but he obviously knew Yu Lanfeng''s identity.


    In the end, he could only swallow his anger, lowered his voice and said, "Marshal, the evidence is solid. I have been collecting evidence for so many years. It is true! It is all true. They were murdered. It is all ours for so many years. Efforts... just to expose his true colors."


    Zhou Changwu is a little unbelievable. It��s all here, so detailed and conclusive evidence has been presented. There are also human and physical evidence. Many things are complete. Basically, there is no shortage of things that can make him sentenced. .

 Chapter 196： Follow-up【^_^】

    There is no shortage of things that can prove his guilt, that is to say... his Zhou Changwu will really be sentenced, and even if these things are put on a military court, they will be completely convincing.


    Zhou Changwu should have felt desperate, but Yu Lanfeng''s reaction just now made him feel that he was still saved. After all, as long as the Marshal believed in himself, he would actually be satisfied even if he was not saved in the end.


    This is precisely what Zhou Changwu cares most about. As for Zhou Teng... he thought in a daze that when he returned from a previous vacation, Zhou Changwu��s parents, that is, his younger brother and sister-in-law, knelt in front of him and begged him to give One chance, in fact, he also knew that his nephew was really good, but he had been missing an opportunity all the time.


    He thought at the time that the Legion was just giving him a chance to pass the assessment, and whether he could pass it in the end was up to him. As a result, he was really upbeat and passed the assessment in this way.


    Since he came in through the examination openly, he certainly didn''t go through the back door. He felt that his nephew was very good and promising, so he began to train him slowly.


    But I don''t know when he looked at his eyes a little bit wrong. He has been a general for so many years, has been fighting on the front line for so long, and has been in contact with all kinds of people.


    Most of Zhou Teng''s careful thoughts were expressed in his eyes, and he was too young to know that the sky was so great that he couldn''t even hide his ambition.


    But Zhou Changwu didn''t take it seriously at the time, he just gave him a little pressure everywhere, let him retreat when he felt the pressure, it really stopped when he felt the pressure.


    He thought that the pressure he had exerted had an effect, but who ever thought that he had united many people in the base, spread false news secretly, and produced false evidence to gather people''s hearts, and wanted to use the majority of the people in the military base. The power comes...


    Zhou Changwu sighed deeply. He didn''t know what he was feeling now. After seeing Zhou Teng''s so-called evidence, he was actually shocked in his heart. It was just that the shocking time was so short that it was too short. For a minute he felt, ah, finally coming.


    This kid was really doing things secretly, and now he finally showed his true colors.


    In his heart, he felt that this was justified, because Zhou Teng had been eyeing his position as a general long ago, and there has been no good opportunity before.


    It was because he knew that the Marshal Yu Lanfeng would come to the military base here during this time, so he made preparations in advance, especially the two people who sneaked into the room.


    They must be prepared to be burned to death by the marshal. After all, they are the invasion of the night. The marshal only needs a little subconscious reaction and they will be burned to fly ashes. There is no time to speak, and these two people You don''t have to think about it to know that Zhou Teng must have been completely brainwashed.


    In fact, he paid close attention to almost everyone in his military base. Every child is excellent, but now they are all bewitched by Zhou Teng.


    Now they trust more than Zhou Teng, and only the marshal of this legion, the real leader Yu Lanfeng, if he can expose Zhou Teng...


    Yu Lanfeng was so unwilling to endure Zhou Teng''s unwillingness but still had to face her expression carefully, and calmly said, "What kind of person Zhou Changwu is, I am the most familiar with who has fought side by side with him, so this This piece of evidence seems to me to be nothing."


    "The contents of the chip inside can indeed be used as evidence, and since you dare to show it out, it is clear that it is perfect and flawless, but you should not forget one thing, that is, there are people outside the mountain. "


    The unwilling expression on Zhou Teng''s face gradually converged. He looked at Yu Lanfeng in a daze, "Marshal, to put it bluntly, you just believe in the person you chose and don''t believe in the evidence..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t misinterpret what I mean. Of course I believe in the evidence, but the evidence I believe is definitely not what you brought out."


    "First, the recording and audio in the chip are also monitored. Actually, in my opinion, the picture belongs to the picture, and the sound belongs to the sound. There must be one expert in this area among you."


    "But there is one thing I need to remind you as a marshal. There is a special team in the legion that handles this kind of things. I have seen and seen some fake videos like these things you took out. Many, now I just need to send the so-called evidence you gave me to check it over there. Do you think that the person in your hand is powerful? Or is the team specially trained by my corps is powerful? ?"


    Zhou Teng''s lips were trembling slightly, all he was thinking about was how this would happen, his perfect plan...


    He still doesn''t give up, after all... these things are true.


    "Marshal, the people above all died in this way and were disabled in this way. It is well known that several of them were killed in that way and related to him, but everyone was deceived by him."


    "He obviously did it on purpose. He pretends to be very sad every time, but it is a pity that I can see through these, and I am not the only one who can see through his acting skills. Many people know that he is pretending. , Just to get a firm position."


    "The rest of the people are all confused by his appearance. Even you...Marshal, you are also confused by this person. His acting skills are super skilled. If I didn''t know the truth, I would definitely not be able to tell. ."


    Yu Lanfeng stood quietly on the side watching him acting. After all, this person was pretty good at Barabara, but he didn''t know if he could continue like this later.


    Yu Lanfeng, "So, do you admit that all the so-called surveillance and monitoring in the chips in this evidence are false? A lot of the narratives are also written based on personal subjective opinions?"


    Zhou Tengmeng stopped his mouth, he thought for a while, and found that the way he spoke before seemed to be suspicion of admitting this, but...


    When Yu Lanfeng said that he wanted to send this information, especially the chips in it, to the special team for testing, he knew that he definitely couldn''t directly say that it was true.


    And he believes that no matter if he says it is true or false, Yu Lanfeng will send it for inspection. He is confident to delay for a while, but...


    He was still very unwilling to look at him, "The marshal I know...I know all of them. He may be related to his relatives, so he is not very defensive in front of me, and he will always be very proud. Speaking of things that have been done before."


    "Every time I finish speaking, he will tell me that no one knows that he did it anyway, as long as he hides himself a little better, he can get out of his body every time."


    "I just... I really can''t see it, so I will do this."


    Yu Lanfeng, "So, you don��t have so-called evidence. You can only fabricate a piece of evidence based on part of the so-called unaware evidence that you have collected, and then feel that you need manpower, so you keep using it. For the so-called evidence, go to those people who are not convinced in the military base or who are hostile to Zhou Changwu himself."


    "On the one hand, these people are involved in Zhou Changwu''s negative intelligence. They are very interested and can easily be persuaded by him to become partners and deal with Zhou Changwu together."


    In their view, these are just a few heroes who had just joined the legion to dig their hearts out for this legion, and finally brought down a great demon king, but...


    Whether it is a hero or not depends on the final conclusion.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s put this one out in advance. I will send this information for testing first, and I will talk about it after the test results come out. During this period, you will keep it as it is. Able beasts, those who are resting in the base should take a good rest!"


    "Disband, wait until tomorrow to turn here again."


    After saying that Yu Lanfeng was about to leave, but Zhou Teng said, "Marshal wait a moment."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What?"


    Zhou Teng, "Marshal, what if he takes advantage of this time to attack us?"


    Yu Lanfeng blinked, "Then I will declare that during this month, no one can take action against anyone. As long as I find out, they will be punished according to the methods in our army, how about?"


    Then Yu Lanfeng added, "I will personally punish those who violate the rules, how about? Are there any problems now?"


    Everyone is okay, if Yu Lanfeng takes care of it himself, it will definitely be okay.


    They left soon. Of course, Zhou Teng didn''t dare to leave. He finally asked Yu Lanfeng one thing, "Marshal, there is no one in this room anyway. I wonder if I can live here?"


    Living in the room next to Yu Lanfeng''s residence is indeed very safe. Yu Lanfeng felt a little surprised, but then he also felt normal.


    He must feel that his plan is about to go bankrupt, and Zhou Changwu will definitely not let him go, or he thinks that the other party intends to come first, but...


    When Yu Lanfeng arrived, he felt that Zhou Changwu didn''t bother to do this at all, but in order to ensure that he didn''t have an accident while he was determined, it would be better to live here.


    "Yes, then you live here. By the way, General Zhou, don��t slack off the task assigned to you before. It��s best to finish it as quickly as possible. Anyway, I said before, it��s not necessary to get it out of their mouths. The information that came out."


    Zhou Changwu said, "Good marshal, I know, I will pay attention and deal with it as soon as possible."


    Then he sent the people away, got up and left, and returned to the room where the fish was. After opening the door, he saw Nan Yu still lying on the bed peacefully. He walked to the living room to rest in peace and used the military internal network by the way. The system placed an order directly on the canteen ordering page.


    After placing the order, he walked to the room and sat on the bed to look at the person lying on the bed, "Xiaoyu, when will you wake up? I don''t know if I can hear what I said..."


    He originally wanted to tell him about Nan Yun and Nan Zhen before, but then he thought that Nan Yu might be conscious now, but he couldn''t wake up.


    If he was talking about the mental power cycle with the annual review grass now, and it caused problems in his cycle, wouldn''t it be a big trouble?


    Ever since, Yu Lanfeng thought for a while and decided not to talk about it, and everything must be done slowly.


    "I just ordered the food in the cafeteria here. I saw a lot of what you like to eat. I ordered one. If you want to eat it, you will remember to come out later..."


    Nan Yu, lying on the bed, still didn''t move at all, as if she was really in a deep coma. The instrument attached to the side also did not detect any changes in him.


    Yu Lanfeng was a little disappointed, but he quickly cleared up his mood. The food delivered to the canteen was very fast, and he went to the door to take out the food inside to have a full meal.


    Then he opened his optical brain and contacted someone.


    "Marshal, is there anything wrong?"


    Yu Lanfeng put all the chips into this military optical brain one by one without saying a word, and then sent all the things inside.


    "Hurry up and check these things, and you will arrange them tomorrow and hand them to me."


    "Okay, no problem Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng quickly turned off the light brain, walked into the room, sat on the other half of the bed and leaned against it. He didn''t have to worry about the military base at all, Zhou Changwu could handle it well.


    Zhou Teng was sitting in the room with a gloomy face, and he finally realized why the old guy didn''t pay attention to his provocations and challenges.


    It turned out that the man who was the marshal actually trusted him so much. When ordinary people saw such detailed and complete evidence, they would believe it, but Yu Lanfeng chose to believe in Zhou Changwu. This is really true. It''s incredible.


    It''s just that the names of the people listed in his piece of evidence and their experiences happen to be true, and the endings are also true, and the murders they received from others are also true!


    This point is useless even if Yu Lanfeng believes in Zhou Changwu, the facts are in front of him, then Zhou Changwu will still be handicapped to the military court.


    When Zhou Teng thinks about it, he feels passionate. He will definitely go to the scene to see his expression. It must be fun. Thinking of this, Zhou Teng couldn''t help laughing.


    But soon he stopped his laughter, and looked at the wall in front of him with fear. Opposite this wall is where Yu Lanfeng lives. He used to be in his own room and had nothing to do with his chassis. But now here, I definitely can''t laugh casually.


    But he still couldn''t stop the smile at the corner of his mouth, with a smile on his face, after he packed up, he rested like this. He knew that he lived here, and no one had the guts to come here to attack him.


    After all, next door is the empire''s most powerful ability, and even known as the strongest ability, there is no better person than him in other countries.


    Zhou Teng lay on the bed, gently rubbing his fingers up and down on the light brain on his other wrist, as if he was hesitating, and finally opened the light brain and contacted someone.


    "Zhou Teng? Why are you looking for me so late?"


    "Nothing, I just think it might not be safe for you to go back and rest like this. Anyway, my place is bigger. Come and live with me."


    The person on the opposite side of the communication screen only agreed after a few seconds, "Okay, then I will go over now, hope not to disturb..."


    Zhou Teng said, "No, as long as you don''t knock on the door, I don''t think there will be a problem. Come here. It''s also for safety''s sake."


    The other party quickly cut off the communication. In about ten minutes, there was a knock on the door. Zhou Teng quickly opened the door, "Hu Fei? Come in."


    Hu Fei quickly flashed into the door, and Zhou Teng heaved a sigh of relief after closing the door, "Sure enough, I still feel safe here. I really didn''t expect that the Marshal would actually trust that old guy so much. Thoughtful, sorry Aten."


    Zhou Teng said, "It''s okay. Actually, even I think that way. Who knows it will be. But it''s okay. We have other plans."


    Hu Fei said, "Yes, this plan is definitely okay, and Zhou Changwu can''t quibble, because it''s all things that really happened."


    Zhou Teng, "Yes, he has no way to quibble. I hope that he will be sentenced to a heavier sentence after he goes to the military court, but we fabricated false evidence, which is also suspected of being framed..."


    Hu Fei, "No, as long as Zhou Changwu is found to have committed a crime, we are doing good deeds, not committing crimes."


    And vice versa, so they are still more optimistic now.


    Zhou Teng, "You are right. I thought about it before, but now it''s definitely not possible to go with the flow like this. Think about what we should do and say tomorrow."


    They had never expected such a problem today, so they never thought about how to deal with an accident today. Before Zhou Teng was too surprised and made a mistake in his performance, which is not a mistake, but his expression is often unmanageable. it is good.


    "So in tomorrow''s situation, we have to think about several possibilities first, and then figure out how to deal with it, otherwise, it won''t work if we are as busy as we are today."


    "Marshal is not a vegetarian. Looking at the signs that he chose to trust Zhou Changwu today, he is a particularly difficult character, but he seems to have a good attitude towards us. Do you think he actually believes in us a little bit in his heart? Otherwise, as a marshal, you don''t need to treat us so well."


    Hu Fei said, "You are right. Actually, I think so too. It''s just that I didn''t dare to say it before, but the more I think about it, the more I think it is."


    "By the way, did you contact him?"


    Zhou Teng shook his head, "I didn''t contact him, do you think we should contact him now?"


    Hu Fei was also silent for a while, "I think it''s better to get in touch. After all, our ultimate purpose in doing this is for him. We can''t make suggestions or even help in the process. He always hides. Behind the scenes, finally come out and enjoy the results, right?"


    Zhou Teng, "But if I disturb him now, wouldn''t it be..."


    Hu Fei, "What''s to bother me? It''s not too late. Anyway, he must not rest at this point. After all..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Teng still felt that it was inappropriate, "Let��s forget it, wait for tomorrow��s development. If tomorrow��s development exceeds our expectations too much, then contact him and ask him how to deal with it. If it is expected, then there is no need to contact."


    Hu Fei sighed for a long time, "Okay, it can only be done like this. If there is still a problem tomorrow, you must tell him the matter well, do you know?"


    Zhou Teng, "I know that there will be no more omissions in this matter. By the way, what I asked you to destroy before..."


    Hu Fei squinted his eyes slightly, "Don''t worry, I destroyed it thoroughly, and even used other light brains to repair it repeatedly with other means. As long as there are signs of repair, I will clean it up completely. It was only after the software was unable to restore the data no matter what it was that it was completely relieved."


    Zhou Teng said, "Sure enough, you are the most caring, I know you must be fine."


    Hu Fei was blushing when he said that, but fortunately, they were lying separately now, and the lights in the room were also turned off, so he couldn''t see the blush on his face.


    "Sleep well, there will be a fierce battle tomorrow!"


    Zhou Teng, "Don''t tell me, we haven''t discussed the countermeasures for tomorrow?"


    Hu Fei, "I said, will the discussion here not be heard?"


    The opposite of their wall should be the living room next door, isn��t it true that they won��t be heard?


    Zhou Teng, "Have you forgotten? All rooms in our army are made of soundproof materials, because the sense organs of the supernatural beings are very keen. If they are not soundproofed, they will not be able to rest well, so they can hear us at all. Voice, especially..."


    "The two of them came here first and went to the next door last night, but the Marshal didn''t know this before seeing the surveillance today. According to my guess, the Marshal couldn''t hear anything here."


    Hu Fei, "Then I''m relieved, you just talk about it, how do you get here?"


    Zhou Teng said, "In the beginning, the Marshal must have taken it out. The video attached to my piece of evidence is forged evidence. How will we answer then?"


    Hu Fei thought for a while, and then started to talk to him about his opinions...


    Zhou Changwu is not going to rest now. He is a superpower. For superpowers, if you don��t sleep for a few days, you will only feel a little tired. During this time, he intends not to sleep every day. First, he will assign Marshal Yu to his task. Let''s talk about it when it''s done.


    "General, this batch is here, there are two hundred in total, what should we do now?"


    Zhou Changwu''s current expression is icy and okay. It is completely absent from the weak expression in front of Yu Lanfeng. It seems that he is very angry because of Zhou Teng''s incident.


    Zhou Changwu said, "You don��t need to check, just follow the previous standards. The Marshal��s order is to kill all. Intelligence is secondary. Remember, even if you were once their companions, once on the battlefield with you, you have a life-long friendship. You can''t be soft!"


    "These people are all spies. They are spies sent by others to pay for you and build a good relationship with you, just to accumulate their own contacts. Fortunately, they can steal personnel information afterwards, and even in the assassination of important tasks, let You accidentally did something to help.


    This is just to complete the task for him, but for you, it means that your whole life will be ruined, because you have assisted in the assassination of spies or stealing confidential information from the base. "


    He said this very hard, but the only person behind him who knew what had happened indoors was the one behind him. He has been silent since he left.


    Zhou Changwu knows that he must also need a certain amount of time to hesitate whether this matter is true or not. If he thinks it is true, he will definitely not follow him again. If he thinks it is false...

 Chapter 197： Behind the scenes【^_^】

    Who knows? Maybe you won''t do things with yourself anymore? Zhou Changwu suddenly felt a little sad, that the reputation he had accumulated over the years was so gone...


    But there is one thing that makes him very concerned. Several people who competed with him for this position before did have problems, but they have not done it before. He will never admit that he did it by himself, and the other party will take it. The evidence that came out was all ambiguous evidence, and they couldn''t make it to the big stage at all, so they would make trouble in a small area.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Yu Lanfeng came here and didn''t really help them, and by the way, they almost crushed their strategy.


    And in the next few days, Yu Lanfeng will finally choose who to believe, and what kind of decision he will make is unknown, even Zhou Changwu feels a little confused.


    He could see that Yu Lanfeng was on his side so far, but as time went on, no one knew how this matter would develop.


    He sighed, how could it be like this? The scene of how Zhou Teng and his family beg for themselves in the first place is still vivid, but it seems to have changed in a blink of an eye.


    I don��t know if this meant Zhou Teng alone or the whole family. If it was Zhou Teng who had done it alone with his family secret...


    Forget it, even if this is the case, he doesn''t want to interact with his brother''s family. After all, he is in a relatively high position in the legion, and any relationship may be used by others.


    Just like this time...


    Yu Lanfeng was directly next to Nan Yu at night, even if he was nearby to observe and protect him, after experiencing the incident last night, he always felt that he was not sleeping together.


    The first thing I do in the morning is to confirm Nan Yu''s situation and find that he does look a little better? But it''s not obvious. It''s like the water in the cup that was about to overflow. Although it won''t overflow, the water is still full.


    A light touch is not enough, but Nan Yu''s condition is indeed a little better, which relaxes him a lot, and then takes out a nutrition needle from the Cong Space Button and injects him in.


    Then he looked at the tiny needle with a little dissatisfaction. It was no way to get a nutritional injection like this all the time. He hoped that Nan Yu would regain consciousness and eat something.


    It is not that he cannot force it in, but he is unwilling to use this method because it is more painful. If it causes unnecessary fluctuations in his mental power and causes more trouble, it would be bad, so he decided not to do so. do.


    "Xiaoyu...when can I wake up..."


    Nan Yu who was lying on the bed still had no reaction at all, as if he was a vegetable.


    Yu Lanfeng squeezed some muscles on his body before turning on the light brain, and received the information sent to his mailbox in the early morning.


    All of them were made by the team there working overtime. Those so-called synthetic traces of evidence and other processing methods, he looked at it a little bit, and found that the person Zhou Teng had brought in was indeed more powerful.


    There is also a sentence behind this information: Marshal, when will you introduce this person? If your mind is not right, just leave it to us for training!


    Yu Lanfeng felt that it was feasible at the time. Such talents hadn''t been discovered here for so many years. The emphasis was on training, and it was the negligence of their army.


    It''s just that this person may have been fooled by Zhou Teng''s brain with a little problem, or that many geniuses are very good in their fields, but when it comes to human affection and sophistication, they are very simple.


    That is to say, it''s a good trick


    Hopefully, it is the best to make a contribution to the empire, but if you are convinced of Zhou Teng''s words and obsessed with understanding, then don''t blame him for using special methods.


    It''s just that who that person is, it''s still not clear yet.


    Yu Lanfeng saw that the preparations were almost done, and then opened the door and walked to the room on the side. At this time, everyone was already there, and the doors over there were all open.


    Yu Lanfeng stood at the door and did not walk in. He just stood here and looked at the people inside, "Now I give each of you a chance to confess. If you want to confess later, there will be no chance. Remember, I only give this opportunity to confess freely, you know?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Zhou Teng say, "Marshal, is this true?"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him, then nodded to indicate that he was right.


    A tangled expression flashed across Zhou Teng��s face, but at last he let out a sigh of relief, ��Sorry, the marshal, I really didn��t mean to frame him... these things were done by himself. I just came here and I didn��t know very well. But then he always talked about these things when chatting with me. I didn''t take it seriously at first, but then..."


    "He might have been talking to me all the time, but I didn��t even talk about it, not even the best friend, so he kept telling me about these things in later days. Part of it is to say that before he became a general, in order to compete for this position, how many competitors were killed, what methods were used, and at the end he described in more detail, such as what methods were used and what methods were used. Strategies, I finally decided whether to kill or mutilate, and taught me a lot of evasion skills, anyway, I learned a lot of things..."


    Yu Lanfeng sounded like he was trying to train his successor, but generally speaking, what he said was actually what any soldier who wanted to climb up needed to conduct special training.


    Of course, only the content of the following special training is the same, and the secret Zhou Changwu told him that Zhou Teng said was never known to anyone else. That is to say, the person who heard Zhou Changwu confessed his crime from beginning to end There is only Zhou Teng.


    But Zhou Teng seemed as if he hadn''t noticed this, he was still talking about his remarks over there, as if everyone was listening to him seriously.


    It��s just the opposite. Instead of listening to what he said, everyone was paying attention to Zhou Changwu. Zhou Changwu looked at Zhou Teng who was talking and talking, and his heart became more relieved. It was OK before, but now... it��s not at all, it��s just beginning. It''s already exposed.


    Zhou Teng spoke very happily. He hadn��t said so happily for a long time. Anyway, it was because he heard Zhou Changwu talking in his ears about what crime he had committed and what evil he had done. Then he suffered from no evidence, but again He wanted to organize him to continue to do so, so as not to let more innocent people be killed, so he almost thought of such a way.


    "I admit that my approach is indeed a bit wrong, and it is also a bit extreme and one-sided, but my starting point is good, this is also a helpless move, if there is no evidence, even if it is reported, no one will look at it, and if it is the reported news If it reaches his ears, then I''m really done. A general, to deal with me, such a small shrimp in a military base under his management, is not to mention simple, then I will not know how long I can live. "


    "Maybe it will end up like someone who didn''t listen to him before competing with him, and someone who doesn''t want to follow him and his work. The best case is that he thinks that I am a relative and leaves me a life. Drive me out of the Legion and keep me in my hometown. He is definitely not allowed to leave this planet."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at her nose and tears and finally finished her words. He noticed another figure at the door of the room, but everyone pretended not to see it. If this is the case, he also pretended not to have seen it. Well, anyway, I definitely want to stay and have a look after the meeting.


    Zhou Teng finished saying, "If this is the case, then I will show you the information that I got here first."


    Soon he tuned these things out and temporarily shared them with all of them. They all flipped through a page or two, and then when the time came, they closed it automatically.


    Although I haven''t finished reading it, I also saw a general idea. It turns out that the evidence is really forged. If this is the case, then... There are still a lot of purely textual explanatory evidence in the report document, but those may be. In all likelihood, they are also forged.


    But only one thing is true, and that is that Zhou Teng must not be able to toss alone, that is to say, there must be someone behind him. After all, even if Zhou Changwu is really sentenced, the position of this general is vacant, but he sits in this position. The person who is definitely not Zhou Teng himself.


    In other words, Zhou Teng must not know which person is most likely to reach the position of general. The other party promised him a lot of benefits, so Zhou Teng will start meticulously for his plan in the future. Execution, it is very possible that even many people around him did not trust him, and even Zhou Changwu was deceived at the beginning.


    This shows that Zhou Teng must have been fine when he first came to the base.


    He must have decided to choose him after he came to this base and was observed by someone secretly for a period of time. The most important thing is that a nervous person like Zhou Teng is completely suitable for them!


    All this unfortunate Zhou Teng is like this...


    However, Zhou Teng is already an insider, which means that everything has changed from seduction to his own consent, and he has started to confuse, and the person who was fooled by him to help him do this together doesn��t know. How much is informed and how much is unknowing.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Since you are finished, let some people speak for it."


    Zhou Changwu, "Marshal, these are all imaginary things. All people are equipped with special equipment when they go out. Many aircraft and equipment are recorded with video. When they are injured or killed, they are all equipped with special equipment. When they died..."


    Zhou Teng couldn''t help interrupting, "Of course there are pictures of their deaths, but as you said, many conspiracies and tricks cannot be captured. There is only a picture of sacrifice. How can it be determined that they have not been murdered?"


    Wushen Zhou Chang didn''t think much, and didn''t interrupt him. Anyway, what Zhou Teng probably said, everyone can almost guess, and this time is no exception.


    After he finished speaking, Zhou Changwu looked at him and asked softly. "Did you finish?"


    Zhou Teng was stunned for a moment, "Have you finished talking?"


    Zhou Changwu said, "I ask if you have finished speaking. If you still have something to say, then continue to speak. If you have finished speaking, please do not interrupt me casually when I speak. If so, If you want to say something, you can wait until I finish speaking, and you have time to continue."


    Zhou Teng just wanted to mock him, but when he saw the people around him calmly observing his gaze, he felt a little bit in his heart. It seemed that he really couldn''t interrupt other people''s words, otherwise he would be regarded as impolite. This next week Tengzhi lost a face fiercely, and after realizing this, his face became ugly.


    Even Hu Fei, who was hiding behind the door, was too anxious. This kind of performance was different from what they had discussed last night, and if there was no organization just now, would you really want to say it?


    Zhou Teng coldly snorted, and then Zhou Changwu went on to say, "These instruments will record everything they have experienced, including many relics, etc. They will be put together. After the strict garrison time has passed, these relics will have opportunities to communicate. The compensation will be given to their families together."


    "This is the principle that our army has always maintained. It is absolutely necessary to give the family members of the sacrificed soldiers enough credit for their lives for at least several decades, so that they don''t need to worry about their future lives."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, it was true, but did it have anything to do with the previous incident? It doesn''t seem to matter.


    But it seems that Zhou Changwu hasn''t finished talking yet.


    "What I have been doing all the time, everyone should be aware of it. Any development request I put forward and so on. Everyone has seen the effect. The environment of the current military base is created by me. Everyone thinks that I am a person like this. Will it be the kind of person Zhou Teng said?"


    "I think since the evidence they brought out is all false, then what they say cannot be believed at all. If there is no evidence to support it, it is just empty talk."


    "Could it be that you are all exaggerated by what he said, and you think what he said is right, combined with a piece of false evidence, coupled with a sincere and moving sentence, you believe it?"


    At this time, everyone came back to their senses slowly, and it seemed that they almost believed it. Now that they recovered, everyone felt that Zhou Teng did indeed have the ability to deceive people, but everyone did not think so. Too many, after all, perhaps because of what he said was impassioned, so most people chose to believe it, after all, he was a properly disadvantaged group compared to Zhou Changwu.


    When Zhou Changwu heard what he said, he also took out a report and handed it to Yu Lanfeng. Yu Lanfeng took a look and found that the evidence inside was actually...


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the information carefully, and said: "Can these data still be repaired? If it can be restored..."


    Zhou Teng looked at the way they were playing dumb puzzles, but he couldn''t see it for the time being, because the evidence that Zhou Changwu showed was definitely important.


    Without saying anything, Yu Lanfeng directly ordered Zhou Changwu, "I will arrest Zhou Teng first. After I confirm the authenticity of this item, I will come to you to discuss how to deal with it."


    Zhou Changwu, "Yes, Marshal!"


    Then he took out the chip he was carrying and gave it to Yu Lanfeng. Yu Lanfeng put it away and declared that he was too thin to disband. Before he left, he took a look at the door of the room.


    Zhou Changwu understood it, and let someone break in directly, saying that the person inside was arrested, and the two people were locked up in different cells. The soundproofing measures here are particularly good. Even if they break their throats, it is impossible. Someone will come to rescue them, so they can only shrink quietly in the innermost corner.


    "Hu Fei...Hu Fei?"


    On the way he was brought here, he saw Hu Fei. He was arrested just like him. He was also dragged here. He looked very powerful. He subconsciously wanted to find Hu Fei to discuss a solution, but called He was yelling and yelling, he suddenly remembered that the soundproofing here is very good, even if Hu Fei is locked next door or the other door, he still can''t hear his own voice.


    So Zhou Teng quickly gave up. He was now thinking about the information that Zhou Changwu had handed out to Yu Lanfeng. What is this? Why is the Marshal Yu Lanfeng so shocked when he sees it? Could it be that Zhou Changwu is firmly in control of some important things, so he has to compromise? But as Yu Lanfeng, Marshal Yu would really be threatened so easily?


    Zhou Teng couldn''t figure out what it was when he tried to break his mind, but before he showed evidence, both sides went back to rest and came to the trial the next day, but what is it now? This time it was Zhou Changwu''s turn to pass things over, and Marshal Yu immediately ordered him to be locked up, but Zhou Changwu was still free!


    Too irritating, so irritating!


    Zhou Tengqi''s chest furniture bullied, and even his breath began to rush, "It''s bullying too much!"


    Then he hit the wall with a fist and made a loud bang. It was a pity that he couldn''t hear it outside, and his hand hurts so badly. The wall inside is made of special materials. Any attack is useless, but it is straightforward. If you use your body to hit and destroy, only their hands will hurt, but there will be no problem with this wall.


    Zhou Teng had been in it for a few hours and felt boring. He simply lay on the ground and fell asleep. Anyway, he had a premonition. After waiting for a few hours, after Zhou Changwu��s evidence was checked, he must still be okay. He will be taken out for inquiries. At that time, he only needs to cry with his nose and tears, and then admit his mistakes to please, there is absolutely no problem.


    In the past, he made a mistake. In this way, Zhou Changwu would definitely forgive him. This time... this time there should be no surprises!


    Yu Lanfeng, "How about it, are the things in this chip real?"


    "Of course it is the real marshal. I didn''t expect it to be really many. I thought it was fake again. But who is this man named Zhou Teng? Is it really a member of your legion?"


    "All five drugs are available. All the people who eat, drink, prostitute, gamble, pornography, gambling, and drugs are all occupied. Throw it out quickly so as not to stain your eyes, and this person is also very powerful. You are involved with Baijia under your eyelids. Feelings He entered the army to cooperate with the Bai family?"


    Yu Lanfeng Sisi frowned, but didn''t say a word, "This information will be sorted out and sent to me later. It''s useful for me... Also, don''t talk too much, don''t just talk around.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know my character? I will never let others know, okay, I will sort it out and send it to you later, you just need to be ready to receive it, don��t forget it when the time comes. Give me a bonus. Every time I delay time, you will give me temporary tasks. I didn��t sleep the night before. I haven��t slept for a few days. I��ll go to sleep later. If I can��t find me If it��s true, I��ll find my apprentice and he��s also very good.


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, but he did not miss the blackness and fatigue in this person''s eyes.


    Cut off communication.


    About two minutes later, he received the full version of this information. In fact, when he saw this evidence, he was really taken aback, and what made him even more shocked was that this military base was actually There is a person named Zhou Yun!


    This person named Zhou Yun really exists, and judging from his identity, he is Zhou Teng''s own brother.


    It��s just that Zhou Teng��s younger brother, Zhou Yun��s appearance is very similar to that of Bai Zhouyun. He looks similar, has a similar temperament, and is very similar in height and body shape. It looks like it was carved out of a mold. It��s amazing... ��


    He immediately seemed to meet this person named Zhou Yun.


    He immediately contacted Zhou Changwu, "Show me this Zhou Yun, I want to see him in person."


    Zhou Changwu, "No problem, Marshal, I''ll tell you."


    About ten minutes later, Yu Lanfeng saw Zhou Yun who was brought over by Zhou Changwu himself. Zhou Yun looked a little nervous, but his eyes were sparkling. He stared at Yu Lanfeng unblinkingly. It seemed to be looking at some strange big baby.


    "Your name is Zhou Yun?"


    Zhou Yun nodded, "Yes, the marshal, my name is Zhou Yun, I am Zhou Teng''s own brother, but I didn''t participate in anything he did before. I don''t believe that the general would do that kind of thing."


    "Moreover, what he said at the beginning was said by himself. Except for what he said, there was no other evidence to support what he said, so I felt that there was a problem, so I always refused to accept the cooperation he said. "


    "After that, he started to ignore me, even if I went up to him, she always asked me if I thought it through, and I said that I wouldn��t join, so he went on a cold war with me, and then I was also annoyed and there was no Paying attention to him."


    Zhou Changwu said, "Yes, Marshal, Xiaoyun, this kid is really good, and has always been on my side."


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "What I want to talk about is not this thing, but another thing. You can tell me first, do you know this person."


    He unfolded a picture of daylight clouds on the screen.


    After the two watched, they were shocked. Zhou Changwu said, "I remember this person is a person named Bai Zhouyun who was wanted before the Bai family. He looks like Xiaoyun!"


    Zhou Yun also looked at this picture in shock.


    "how could be?"


    Then he seemed to understand something, and said, "It''s not me, I''m not this person, I really have nothing to do with this person, you have to believe me! I am the Marshal who admires you the most!"


    Yu Lanfeng looked at his pitiful expression, and instantly became a little embarrassed, but didn''t say much, "I know, I just asked you about the situation, and didn''t doubt your thoughts."

 Chapter 198： Who is it [^_^]

    Yu Lanfeng said so, but she still didn''t completely rule out his suspicion. After all, Zhou Teng... isn''t he the only child? Actually have a brother?


    Zhou Yun was quickly sent away, but Yu Lanfeng left Zhou Changwu, "Does Zhou Teng have a brother?"


    When talking about this, Zhou Changwu''s face was a bit wrong, but he still talked about some of Zhou Teng''s family situation, "The situation in their family is a bit different..."


    "Zhou Yun and Zhou Teng are indeed brothers, but they are half-parents. Zhou Teng��s mother is his father��s wife, a wife in the legal sense, but Zhou Teng��s mother has a bad relationship with his father and has been separated. Zhou Yun��s mother now lives with his father. It��s said to be true love, but because this man was married when he got married, many of his interests were tied to the family, and he would lose it if he got divorced. Source of income, so..."


    So I dragged on not to divorce, and I separated directly from my wife and stayed with my lover, and the lover gave him a son, this is Zhou Yun.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t Zhou Teng''s relationship with Zhou Yun be very bad? Why do they have a good relationship with Zhou Teng?"


    Could it be that the grievances of the previous generation did not affect the children of their generation? Yu Lanfeng felt it was impossible for the first time.


    But maybe there are just one or two weird things in this world?


    "Is the investigation done? This Zhou Yun is the one who helped Zhou Teng tamper with the video surveillance and forged evidence? He has this ability, why didn''t he find it during the initial assessment?"


    "Also, he is cooperating with Zhou Teng and Hu Fei. Is the mastermind only these three people?"


    If this is the case, then Zhou Changwu was really miserable by the three children, or it was actually because of Zhou Changwu''s connivance to Zhou Teng.


    Suddenly Yu Lanfeng thought of an unreasonable point, "Don''t you say that Zhou Teng had the opportunity to participate in the assessment because their parents begged you to be together? Now why his parents have a bad relationship and are separated, or Will come together..."


    Speaking of this incident, he felt that his brain was pitted, "Actually, I just learned about this. Zhou Yun, I always thought it was their adopted child, but I didn''t expect..."


    "You haven''t investigated?"


    Zhou Changwu was a little embarrassed, "Marshal, I don��t think anyone would say to investigate their family, relatives, friends, etc.... Generally, they listen to what they say and believe in it. Of course, they still have to be a little bit. Judgment, but not investigating."


    Yu Lanfeng feels that it makes sense, and she will not investigate her family at will. "That''s right, what is the appearance of Zhou Yun and Bai Zhouyun? They are very similar, if it weren''t for his older age. , Looks quite mature, and will definitely be killed directly by people as Bai Zhouyun."


    Zhou Changwu, "In fact, he was in the military base several years ago, and everyone here knows him and knows him well, so even if you see him look like Bai Xiyun, the biggest thing is just joking, no one takes it seriously. , And he has always been at the military base, his identity is very innocent."


    This is the biggest reason, so it is also because he has been staying at the military base, and he did not go out at will, so the outsiders have never met him or seen him.


    Yu Lanfeng, "He looks very similar to Bai Zhouyun, is it because..."


    What Yu Lanfeng thought of was actually the illegitimate son of Mr. Bai, but according to investigations, Mr. Bai''s illegitimate son was just born some time ago. How long is it now?


    So it won''t be Zhou Yun here, what is going on with that Zhou Yun?


    Zhou Changwu hesitated and said, "In fact, the problem should be with that woman. It is said that Zhou Yun looks like her mother."


    and so����


    Yu Lanfeng, "So this woman actually came from the Bai family, but she hasn''t contacted her until now. She sneaked out and didn''t want to go back?"


    Zhou Changwu, "This possibility is very real, but no one of us has ever checked it. After all, this is related to the privacy of some family members of the team members here, and it is not possible to investigate and leak at will in private."


    Only some special circumstances were allowed to investigate, such as the one previously ordered by the marshal, in order to verify the basic information of all members and so on.


    Yu Lanfeng, "So this Zhou Yun''s mother is from the Xingbai family in the capital. When did he leave the Bai family? Either he was driven out by the Bai family, or she wanted to escape."


    Zhou Changwu said, "This is not very clear under the tree. You can wait for a while to ask, maybe you can ask something."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let��s do this first. Now I will focus on investigating Zhou Yun, as well as those that Zhou Teng contacted Bai��s family, chat records, etc., for me to do a good job of researching them. I��m going to look at them. How many people have been killed so far, and what good things have they done?"


    Zhou Changwu nodded, and then rushed to the next place non-stop, and the job immediately after that was dealing with spies.


    Because they don��t have as powerful abilities as Yu Lanfeng, it��s more troublesome for them to deal with the corpse, especially the things that are left behind, they all put them away one by one, especially the things that belong to whom they will be sure in the end. It is to be sealed together with that suit and sent back at that time.


    "There is no doubt that Zhou Teng must rely on Zhou Yun to contact the Bai family. It may be that they are too late to keep up with the times, so they don''t know the current situation of the Bai family.


    It��s just that Yu Lanfeng knows very well that the Bai family doesn��t actually lose a lot of things, but the most important thing is gone, that is, a very important favor they owed to the emperor from the Bai family. The favor is gone, then In other words, the emperor will no longer shelter them. "


    In this way, many people will take advantage of the opportunity to deal with the Bai family, and it is not easy for the Bai family to stabilize among the second-rate class now.


    It''s just that Mr. Bai doesn''t have so many managers. In short, many things require them to face difficulties now, and they don''t know why they still have the energy to interfere with the internal affairs of the legion, and the combat effectiveness of these controlled outsiders is not high.


    Thinking of the person lying on the bed, Yu Lanfeng gave the Bai family a hard note in her heart.


    While Zhou Changwu was busy dealing with the people on the list, he was also diligently investigating the connection between Zhou Yun, Zhou Teng, and Hu Fei and the Bai family.


    Yu Lanfeng hid all the materials he had obtained before. These things can''t be let out casually. He is ready to tidy up and send them to the royal family. After all, the materials that were sent in the past. It''s not very complete. Besides, what''s supposed to happen here has happened, and everything that should be dealt with has been dealt with, so now we should report everything that should be reported.


    When they leave this base, here is the end. Zhou Yun��s talent is wasted here. It��s really a pity. If they can get lost, or be drawn to this side from the beginning. How good should it be?


    People like this will either treat the base wholeheartedly, or they will be talented and disgusting. In this way, no matter how good they are, no one dares to use it.


    Yu Lanfeng quickly sent Zhou Changwu away and returned to the room by herself, but this time Yu Lanfeng did not go to the bedroom for the first time. Instead, he sat on the sofa beside the coffee table outside and meditated. Staring at the empty coffee table without blinking.


    Then it suddenly occurred to me that I had to pour myself a glass of water to drink, while drinking water while looking at the door of the room, there was Nan Yu lying unconscious on the bed inside.


    Although he knew that Nan Yu would get better, there was no accurate number. No matter what time it was, he was very proud of him, because there was no exact time.


    Even if it''s two or three years, give him time to have the motivation to wait, but now...Although the mental power cycle between the annual review grass and Nan Yu has already existed, he is actually not a mental power person. Can feel it.


    The mental power cycle that is completely dominated by the goddess grass is really weak. If it is at this speed, it might really take three to five years.


    But it''s impossible, he can''t hide it for five years!


    And to make matters worse, Qin Wenxing''s communication came over again. He has hung up three or four times. Now if he hangs up this time...


    In fact, it is not Qin Wenxing that bothers him, but the person who asked Qin Wenxing to communicate with him, that is, Nan Yu''s father, Nan Ming!


    Maybe it was because of the relationship between the eldest son and the second son, which made him very concerned about the situation of the younger son. He thought about it, and finally opened the door to look at Nan Yu who was lying on the bed inside, and found that Nan Yu looked now. It was as if he was sleeping very heavily. If he didn''t know that he was in a coma, he would definitely not be able to tell that he was relieved. In that case...


    He directly connected to the communication, Qin Wenxing who was on the opposite side breathed a sigh of relief when he arrived, and finally he was connected. Since this is the case, then he doesn''t need to talk about Nan Ming in this way.


    "Marshal, Major General Nan has arrived. He said he can''t directly connect to Shang Nan Yu, he must contact you indirectly..."


    Having said that, Yu Lanfeng saw the person who squeezed Qin Wenxing out of the picture, that is, the person he needs to please now.


    "dad."


    Nan Ming, who was across from the communicator, was clearly choked. His expression was distorted for a while before he forced himself to calm down, "Marshal."


    He no longer cares about the marshal calling him Dad, because it''s useless to care about it, saying that it is not allowed, but he does his own way as if he can''t hear what he said at all.


    All in all, he must be a little awkward in his heart.


    "Marshal, where is Xiaoyu now? I want to see him. I contacted him through Lieutenant General Qin''s light brain. There should be no violations?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "It''s really not a violation, but please don''t do anything like this in the future, Dad, after all, everyone came here like this. As for Xiaoyu, he is still sleeping now. Should I wake him up? "


    Nan Ming hurriedly raised his hand to stop him, "You don''t need to wake up. He must be exhausted if he is still asleep now. Let him continue to sleep. I''ll just look at him."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t say much, so she used this communication screen to open the door. The quiet screen made Nan Ming feel much better.


    Xiaoyu is now lying on the bed and slumbering. It looks like he is exhausted. Don''t call him "Let''s wake people up" until he wakes up naturally.


    Of course Yu Lanfeng also meant the same. He gave Nan Ming a look and then gently closed the door again. The handle was closed before waiting inside, anyway, nothing serious.


    Only after turning off the light, the room became more quiet and quiet, because there was not enough light, so it was not very clear, so that Nan Ming could not see the problem here.


    After the door of the room was closed, Yu Lanfeng, who was on the other side of the communicator, could not see the recording, indeed gave him a solid criticism and education like a stone.


    "How can you make Xiaoyu so tired? Let him rest more, so how can he do things in his mental state? And it''s already afternoon, how can you be so tired to sleep until this time? Did you keep him busy for a few days? He sleeps?"


    "Can people with mental powers be the same as us with supernatural powers? We must ensure adequate sleep every day, and rest time, this is certain, do you know? We are all human beings, and we all need good care and recuperation. Blindly..."


    In this way, Nan Ming, who was originally a few words, directly talked to Barabara for half an hour before realizing what he was doing. Only then did he remember that the opposite of the communicator was his immediate superior, the marshal, but then he thought about it. This marshal will become his junior in the future, and he will also abduct his young son. He thinks it''s okay to say a few words.


    "Okay, I''ll stop here. In short, thank you the marshal for my other two unconvincing sons. When things are over, I invite you to come home for dinner."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Thank you, Dad, I didn''t tell him about the two of them, so be careful afterwards. It''s best for them to assume that this has never happened."


    Nan Ming nodded, "Okay, then cut it off first, and I will go out when I pick up the task."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the page where the communication was cut off. In fact, even if they didn��t say it, everyone in Capital Star knew about it. If someone accidentally asked him to mention a sentence or two in her face, then he Wouldn''t it still know?


    So when the time comes, he should simply tell Nan Yu about the matter in private, so as to prevent Nan Yu from knowing about this matter from others in the future, causing huge psychological fluctuations, it is better to say it himself.


    It can be more euphemistic, and it can be digested by Nan Yu a little bit by then.


    Give him some time to buffer, instead of knowing about it all at once, and then running home to question, this is all Yu Lanfeng doesn''t want to see.


    But these things have to be put later. The most important thing is when he wakes up. If he can wake up as soon as possible, of course everything will be fine, but if it has always been in this state and there is no way to wake up in a short time, then It''s really a big trouble.


    He had to think hard about how to explain this to the rest of the Nan family, after all, this incident must have been a huge blow to them.


    Yu Lanfeng thought about it or decided to set up a trap made of his own flame in the room, and then went to see how Zhou Changwu dealt with the spies. After all, if you have to deal with all the people, destroying the corpse is still the most troublesome. What is interrogated is only secondary.


    After being captured, spies like spies will feel that they will not simply kill themselves so easily, so they can hold on for a while and ask their friends to rescue them, but they will never think of one or two. If you don��t answer a question, just drag it over and destroy the corpse. If you say something, then write down everything they say. Later, you will screen what is useful information and what is useless. As for providing this information People from, in fact, many books are also telling lies, so many people from there know so much information about this organization?


    So nine and a half of the ten are half true and half false.


    Obviously, Yu Lanfeng, who was overwhelmed by this incident, also wanted to ask other people''s opinions, but he couldn''t directly explain the situation.


    As a result, Yu Lanfeng thought of the person who had been called to show Nan Yu when he was here on the first day.


    "This person seems to be a little real, but this is obviously not suitable now..."


    Because Nan Yu''s hand has the existence of the goddess of thought, and even if you take it out, it��s impossible to take it out, because the hands and the goddess of mind have a thread of mental power that circulates. If this is damaged, it may be unnecessarily large. trouble.


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and let the person come over. He hasn''t even remembered his name until now, but it doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it, and he will remember it when he comes over.


    How was Nan Yu''s situation now? He had long wanted to find someone to come and have a look, but it has been delayed until now because of his relationship with Shencao.


    It doesn��t matter if it��s discovered anyway. If this person dares to reveal it, then he will kill this person himself, even if it��s a spiritual man...


    If the true existence of Nian Shencao was leaked out, this person would be to blame for death!


    In fact, Nan Yu also understood a truth through this incident. It is not appropriate to say that people who are not in their own country must be spies, and those who have forged their identities will not talk about it.


    In fact, many people are right, because in the Legion, it''s not that people who are indeed empires are not likely to be spies.


    On the contrary, the identity of the authentic empires is more convenient. If they are adopted at the beginning, they will be cultivated to infiltrate many important positions in the empire.


    People like this are also the most hated. Spies from other countries are not native to the empire at all. Even if they die and do bad things, it is normal for everyone to solve them because they are enemies.


    However, some natives of the empire directly cooperate with the enemy, and when fighting together, when their comrades and friends are not defending themselves, they will take a stab at the back!


    Such talents are the most shameful. Under normal circumstances, such people, even those with mental powers, will be disgusted and cast aside, just like Nan Yu in his previous life.


    This was the reason Bai Zhouyun used to slander Nan Yu at that time, and he also clearly realized that once his name was confirmed, there would never be a day to turn around.


    It can be seen that even Nan Yu, a high-level mental power person, could become like this in his previous life, let alone other people.


    Therefore, the crime of a person like a betrayer and treason is more disgusting and disgusting in the empire than an undercover spy. Such a person''s death a thousand times and ten thousand times is nothing to regret.


    "Marshal...Marshal?" This man was when Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu had just arrived at this military base. He was said to be the best mental power in all military bases. Let him show Nan Yu the situation. As a result, he said something ambiguous.


    Yu Lanfeng''s realization rested on him. It is estimated that he was actually trying to say that Nan Yu was not saved, but because the people present were all powerful people with status and status, one of them was still a marshal!


    So he was persuaded. He didn''t dare to say too clearly. He could only say it indirectly, but he usually spoke with a very confident appearance. This time everyone felt that he was right when he said that.


    So no one doubted that when he knew about it, he was too anxious, thinking about whether he needed to run away, but he didn��t expect that there would be no follow-up to this matter, and he gradually felt relieved. It��s just now. Is there any problem with calling yourself over again?


    If there is a problem, it''s useless to find him! He can''t do anything now!


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s your name?"


    The corner of the person��s mouth twitched, is that good? I don��t even know my name, but...


    "Marshal, a subordinate idiom."


    Wind idiom? It seems to have heard of it, but this is also inevitable. After all, he is quite famous within his legion, but his mental power is still much worse than Nan Yu.


    After the construction, everyone knew that after Yu Lanfeng abducted Nan Yu back, he began to discuss and discuss with Nan Yu, a powerful spiritual man. There were few people who talked about Feng Chengyu.


    "I don''t know what the Marshal called me over? If it''s about the previous one, then I really can''t help it..."


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "I didn''t mean to let you treat him."


    Feng Chengyu suddenly became energetic, "Isn��t it treating him? That��s good, but... don��t get me wrong, I just don��t think I have the ability, so I can��t take this job. If you can''t do it later, you will lose your face."


    "If this is the case, then you should come over and see if he is in good spirits. Now, see if it is similar to what you felt when you first came into contact with it, or is there something wrong?"


    Feng idiom patted his chest, "This? Of course this is no problem, just leave it to me."


    He walked slowly to the bed and looked at him lying on the bed. The whole body was wrapped tightly, as if he did not want to be chased by the enemy.


    Feng Chengyu is a bit embarrassed, this...this is too tight, right? Where is there such a thing? Is he a flood meng beast?


    However, Feng Chengyu did his best and slowly put his hands on both sides of his head, and then his mental power slowly invaded near the edge of the mental power sea. He was very careful last time, so this time You must also be careful.


    If one is not careful and takes a little effort, wouldn''t it be over?


    But when he touched the outermost side of this powerful spirit with a little bit of his mental strength, he suddenly felt that it was not as scary as before.


    Although the mental power in this sea of ??mental power feels high, this amount is still enough to kill people, but the situation is better now, and there is no possibility that the previous one may directly explode if accidentally.

 Chapter 199： Consciousness【^_^】

    In about five minutes, Feng Chengyu regained his mental power, and the dark color was quite relaxed. "Marshal, this person''s situation is probably better. It is no longer as dangerous as it was when he first came."


    This is good news. After all, if Nan Yu is okay, I don''t know how many people in the Legion can be saved in the future.


    Therefore, Feng Chengyu is very optimistic for people like Nan Yu, and hopes that he will get better. He thought it was a pity before that Nan Yu might be hopeless.


    But he didn''t expect Nan Yu to recover a little bit. It seems that no one helped him during this time. In other words, all that Nan Yu can recover depends on his own self-healing ability. This is the first time he has heard it. It is said that the self-healing ability of mental power can be so powerful!


    But this is a good thing, and because this person is Nan Yu, he will not delve into it, think about it, or talk nonsense.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then you count the time, at this rate, how long will it take for him to wake up."


    Feng idiom calculated it, and then said, "If it is at the current rate, it will take more than a year to barely reach the standard of awakening, but the situation may change on the way, so it is not certain that it is the same. Less than one year or more than one year."


    Yu Lanfeng feels that this is already good news. Before, he was wondering if it would take two or three years. One year is already very good...


    However, he hasn''t found a way to keep Nan Yu from contacting the Nan family for a year, so let''s postpone it for a while, and wait until I can''t help it.


    Maybe Nan Yu will just wake up at that time?


    Feng Chengyu stood there, giving Yu Lanfeng a little embarrassedly, so does he still have to wait here? Check Nanyu every day?


    Fortunately, after Yu Lanfeng came back to his senses, he immediately let him go. Feng Chengyu left cautiously. After leaving Yu Lanfeng''s perception range, he ran to his residence like a mad dog.


    He wouldn''t say anything about today''s death. In short, nothing happened today. He just walked out casually, and was not called by Yu Lanfeng, nor did he do anything.


    Yu Lanfeng lay on the bed only after sending him away, and continued to look at Nan Yu. The base''s affairs could actually be resolved within a short time.


    Only after this time, Yu Lanfeng also thought of a possibility, that is, in addition to sneaking in from the outside, there is actually another kind of spies, which is also the most difficult, most annoying, betrayers, treason. By!


    No matter how they check their identities, they are true. They are citizens of the empire, and there is no problem with their identity information. But with so many bases and so many people who sneaked out from them, they must be able to at least brainwash them. To two, one base should have around ten betrayers on average, but Yu Lanfeng had no plans to find them now.


    These people were originally because they had intersections with some nearby gatherings. After all, those who lurked in couldn''t really directly give the contact information of their bosses to those who have been brainwashed by them, right? What if the other party is home improvement?


    Therefore, the betrayers in each base definitely cannot contact anyone on the other side. Now they can only shrink up temporarily and wait for the next opportunity. If they want to find these people now, it is really very difficult, just forget it.


    Anyway, there is always a time to show off his feet, and Yu Lanfeng doesn''t have the mind to think so much now. The most anxious thing for him now is when will Nan Yu wake up.


    A few days later, until Zhou Changwu had already dealt with the spies, he came over to report to Yu Lanfeng, "Marshal, all the people on the list have been dealt with."


    Yu Lanfeng, "No one left, right?"


    Zhou Changwu said, "Yes, one of the marshals has not been left, but one of them is very timid. After being arrested, a lot of secrets have been dealt with apart from anything else, and some of them have not been found out before. ..."


    Yu Lanfeng said nothing, "Send me the information, and all those who are arrested will be arrested first. It''s not like you haven''t caught such a person before. You can figure it out."


    Zhou Changwu understood what he meant, "Okay, the subordinates will leave first, and I will report to you after the matter is handled."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded and watched him leave. Only less than three minutes after Zhou Changwu left, a fireball flew in from outside the floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony. The fireball jumped directly over the open floor-to-ceiling windows and leaped into the room, just like that. Standing quietly, watching the fireball rush towards him.


    When the fireball flew towards him, the curtains on the floor-to-ceiling windows were lifted up by the heat wave, and then ignited, burning them all in an instant.


    Only some flying black ash was left in the air, but Yu Lanfeng looked at the fireball that was already close at hand, and with a wave of his hand, the fireball disappeared like this.


    He immediately walked to the balcony, but there was no one outside, as if the attack just now was just a joke. After the joke was over, the man left.


    It��s just that Yu Lanfeng finds it weird. If it��s really here to make a joke, it actually makes sense. After all, now in the entire empire, how many people don��t know that Yu Lanfeng��s ability is flame? And it''s still the most powerful fire type ability right now. Now someone uses his best fire type ability to total him. Isn''t this a joke?


    But because he couldn''t find someone to do this, Yu Lanfeng had to pay more attention to this seemingly ordinary thing. He stood on the balcony for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and turned back to the room. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, no matter who it was, there was no way to take Nan Yu away from under his eyelids.


    But this room is definitely no way to live, it needs to be replaced.


    And Zhou Changwu, who had just left for a few minutes, was called back again. When he knew what had happened, he frowned and gritted his teeth. "It should be related to Zhou Teng. He had brainwashed a lot of people before, but now he is locked up. The matter should have been spread out, so these people came here to make some movement, wanting us to retreat in the face of difficulties and release Zhou Teng."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s pretty courageous, but I don''t care if they are brainwashed or not, these people are all arrested for me, like this for a Zhou Teng arrested, can do such things in the military base , Is no longer suitable for soldiers. They are quite emotional, do not obey discipline and orders, act according to their own emotions, plus the charges of destroying military bases and attacking the marshal, are enough to get them sentenced for many years, and hope they will be sober by then. It''s a little bit."


    After Yu Lanfeng ordered the matter, Zhou Changwu asked Zhou Changwu to change a room for them. It was in a nearby room. The layout and everything were the same, so it seemed as if they had never changed the room.


    Yu Lanfeng planned to wait again and wait until Zhou Teng''s affairs are handled.


    Now there is one more thing, that is, those who attacked themselves must be caught first. If the army internally attacks the marshal, then they can actually be sent directly to the court, or directly handled internally, and let them go to other military bases to serve their sentences, but In this way, the lack of the court piece is their own business within their legion. If there is a problem, they can only carry it on their own.


    Yu Lanfeng quickly saw the two people who attacked him just now, and Zhou Changwu was also a bit strange, shouldn''t it, since they did this, shouldn''t they hide themselves well? How did you find it after a check? Although it is possible that others deliberately lead the way to get them arrested as soon as possible, Zhou Changwu still finds something wrong.


    But these two people are definitely fine.


    Yu Lanfeng looked less interested, "Why do you do it, let''s talk."


    Who knows that if the two of them keep silent, this incident may be regarded as never happened, but it must be non-existent.


    Yu Lanfeng saw that they still didn''t say anything, so he waved his hand to Zhou Changwu and let him handle it. This time he would never leave Nan Yu to do official business at this base.


    And this time, it is very likely to be to distract oneself, after all, if oneself stays here all the time, if one stays next to Nan Yu, some people''s actions will be unable to unfold.


    It''s not that it is difficult to act, but that there is no way to act, because as long as Yu Lanfeng is here, they have no chance of winning.


    But this time, the slamming method seemed to have failed.


    Yu Lanfeng just started to think that such a military base is much better, but now it seems that it is actually better than the previous few more serious military bases.


    I don''t know what will happen in the future, Yu Lanfeng vowed to stay here 100% during this time! If Nan Yu had an accident, he might go crazy.


    Zhou Changwu, "If this is the case, then I will take them down first."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "According to the return, do whatever it takes. If it saves some time, just deal with it internally. According to the legal requirements, if there is no way, go directly to the court. Anyway, the evidence is sufficient and there is no need to collect it. What evidence is there."


    Zhou Changwu quickly dealt with these two people in secret, because before Zhou Changwu dealt with spies, there seemed to be a few people missing in this military base sporadically.


    This time I just missed two people again. It''s nothing to the people on the military base, and now the supernatural beasts are in the time of their riots. After the loss of manpower, the remaining people will be busy. , They don��t have time to think too much.


    Yu Lanfeng checked the time and planned to stay here for up to ten days.


    After Zhou Changwu dealt with the two, he sent someone to pass by Yu Lanfeng and their current room at any time to prevent such things from happening again.


    However, the courage of the other party is just like that. The sneak attacks are tested in the most direct way. Now that they are found to be wrong, of course they will not send anyone.


    Therefore, the eleventh border area should be relatively quiet.


    Nan Yu felt that she was muddled, unable to move when she wanted to move, she couldn''t say anything, she couldn''t even blink her eyes, she couldn''t adjust herself when she breathed, as if her mind, soul and body were divided into two parts. , The body is the most basic reaction, such as breathing, but his mind is very active, as if there are endless words, but there is no one around to chat with him people.


    The entire space was dark. Nan Yu realized that he hadn��t fainted. When the darkness passed, the one that appeared in front of him again was a grass, which looked like a goddess, but thought Isn''t the **** grass still in its own space button?


    Why is it here? What''s going on in this?


    Wait, or where is this place?


    Nan Yu tried hard to recall, and finally remembered that he seemed to have found a device in that huge laboratory that contained the maximum amount of mental power. He seemed to accidentally activate it when he was investigating, and then... ��


    Then do you need to talk? Then of course he was instantly fainted by these mental powers, so he should be in the world of his mental powers now.


    As for why he can''t control his body at all, it must be because the sea of ??mental power is now completely occupied by those mental powers, and he can no longer extract other mental powers to control the sea of ??mental powers, so as to control his body.


    But this state seems to be pretty good now, quite fresh.


    He was floating around in this place, feeling the feeling that he wanted, and just floating as he wanted, but he soon realized that he couldn''t waste time like this.


    "I don''t know how long I have been in a coma. Brother must be very anxious and self-blaming, and I don''t know if this matter was told to my dad and my eldest brother. I hope my brother will not say it, otherwise...


    Otherwise, relying on the degree of pampering with his father and brothers, he might just break into the legion to find himself!


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and started looking for a way to help him wake up quickly.


    He wandered around all the places he could float to, and finally he found his own sea of ??spiritual power. To be honest, if the sun-like sphere in front of him is his own sea of ??spiritual power, then he is. It''s really a sense of accomplishment, but it''s a pity that the mental power in it is not all my own.


    On the edge of the sea of ??spiritual power, he saw two extended spiritual power circulation routes. The one entering and the exiting looked familiar, and combined with the familiar Mind Grass he saw just now, he could now Guarantee.


    Brother must have taken the Nian Shen Cao out of his space button and put it next to him, because the number of times he practiced with Nian Shen Cao has been countless, so he can actually connect to each other automatically. Grass to control this cycle of mental power.


    But Nan Yu could tell at a glance that the mental power cycle controlled by the goddess grass was slow and small. At this speed, if he wanted to reply, he didn''t know how long it would take!


    But even though he can''t control his body now, he can still control some of his mental power. The person who controls the cycle of mental power has also changed from Nian Shencao to Nan Yu himself.


    Nan Yu approached his mental strength sea, and then gently placed his hands on the outer barrier of the spirit strength sea, and soon he found that he could not get in because the inside was full.


    But it doesn''t matter, he can''t get in, it''s okay, as long as he can control his own mental power, his task now is to slowly grow this mental power cycle.


    But this task is not that simple. He has to control the amount of output a little bit. Then, when the amount of output increases, it will be sent to the goddess of mind. The time for the goddess of mind to deal with these mental powers is also a little different. , It��s obviously impossible for a machine that originally worked at low power to turn into high-intensity work in an instant, so you can only increase these mental powers little by little, and then let the goddess of grass strengthen and speed up your own. The speed of absorbing and transforming mental power.


    After it gets used to this speed, slowly increase the amount of mental power. In this way, it can slowly increase the speed. After that, even if it does not deliberately control it, it can maintain such a fast speed. I don��t know it can How soon can I wake up.


    First of all, Nan Yu controlled the increase by half of the current intensity. When this amount of mental power flowed into the Nen Shen Grass, the Nian Shen Grass really stopped for a while, but he quickly adapted to this intensity. Obviously this is the case. Strength is not a problem for it.


    After waiting for this intensity to cycle several times, it was determined that there was no problem with the meditation grass, and he began to increase the amount of mental power cycle.


    Until it increased to ten times the initial value, the consumption and transformation speed of the goddess grass decreased a bit. Nan Yu was not in a hurry, but first stopped the amount of strengthening the mental power cycle, and slowly observed the goddess grass. status.


    After circulating this ten-fold amount for about fifty times, the processing and absorbing mental energy of the goddess grass began to slowly return to the original speed, but now it seems that this is the limit.


    Although Nan Yu still feels a bit regretful, he can actually guess the reason. The year of this sacred grass is too young, it is very young, and it is a young plant, so it is very good to be able to do it now.


    And Nan Yu sees that this speed is now ten times faster than before, so he can wake up ten times earlier, hope it will be faster.


    After relaxing, Nan Yu felt exhausted. It must have been due to excessive use of his own mental power just now, and now he will doze off. Otherwise, how could a body formed by mental power doze off?


    Nan Yu sighed, and when he woke up, he must make a good compensation for his brother, because I must be worried to death.


    He murmured into the darkness and fell into a deep sleep.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the dark weather outside, returned to the bed, and when he covered Nan Yu with the quilt, suddenly found that Nan Yu''s face was no longer pale, and the blood on his face began to appear gradually, and his lips did not look like It was pale and purple as before, but became ruddy.


    What does this mean? This means that Nan Yu''s situation is much better now!


    He lifted the quilt in disbelief and looked at the Goddess Grass that Nan Yu was holding in his hand, and he saw that the mental power cycle had changed. If there was only one thin hair, then it is now a thick one. Like hemp rope!


    However, the mental power is actually invisible at all. Yu Lanfeng only used his special system and observed it with his mental power.


    But the time he can observe mental power is also limited, and he won''t be able to see it after a while.


    He slowly lay beside Nan Yu, gently letting his head rest on his shoulder, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu...you have regained consciousness, right?"


    "Is there no way to move now? It doesn''t matter, it must be regained consciousness, otherwise, the mental power cycle cannot be changed so much..."


    "Xiaoyu, when will you wake up? Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu..."


    Nan Yu''s fan became a little conscious, as if he heard someone calling himself Xiaoyu, but when he listened carefully, he didn''t hear anything. Sure enough, he didn''t have any sense of hearing when he was mentally powerful.


    He turned two laps directly, and then fell into a deep sleep. What he needs now is a good rest. If he can''t rest well, he will definitely be unable to get out of the mental power cycle for several days.


    As Nan Yu''s condition has improved, Yu Lanfeng''s face is not as ugly as before, but now she will take the initiative to show them a good face.


    Zhou Changwu, "Marshal, the spies have all been dealt with, and some subsequent things have been taken care of. As for Zhou Teng, the person he contacted with the Bai family has also found out. It is a woman named Bai Shanzhou who is said to have promised him. Marry him after becoming a success."


    When Zhou Teng wanted to come, he knew the Bai family of Capital Star. In that case, after being fascinated by beauty, power and wealth, Zhou Teng started his own plan.


    His plan is very simple. It is to use all means to pull his relatives and elders from the position of generals. The specific implementation is actually the idea that Bai Shanzhou gave him, and that��s right, Zhou Teng thought it out before. The solution was actually given to him by Bai Shanzhou.


    The purpose is to pull Zhou Changwu from the position of general, and then ask him to specially support a person to a position. Of course Zhou Changwu knows who this person is, and if he is not there, the position of general is actually likely to be done for him.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Who is it? What''s your name?"


    Zhou Changwu, "It is my deputy Jiang Zhan. He is very capable. I am very optimistic about him and use him very much. However, after he took the team to the front a few days ago, he was too dangerous and died yesterday morning."


    Just one day after his death, it was discovered here that this sacrificed Jiang Zhan was related to the Bai family, so it was really an accident on the battlefield. The reason for the excessive number of supernatural beasts was that it was an accident that some people didn��t want. Keep him alive?


    It''s not easy for anyone to say about this, because the people who were fighting with me at the time said it was an accident, but they only felt that it was not that simple.


    But when I asked again, I couldn''t ask anything, and the clue was so broken.


    Because when I checked it later, I found that the chat records between Zhou Teng and the Bai family were gone as long as they could be used as evidence.


    Obviously, someone at the Bai family must have discovered that they were secretly viewing the content of their private chats, so they simply eliminated it with one click, and no one would know about it in the future!

 Chapter 200： Authorization【^_^】

    Zhou Changwu was a little irritable, "Marshal, the people of the Bai family must have found out, and now I can''t find anything that could be found before, and many connections have been cut off, and the other party''s account has also been cancelled and deleted, showing that it does not exist."


    "The chat history etc. I checked before have been kept a bit, but now..."


    However, because of insufficient evidence, they themselves can be sure that it is the Bai family, but it is definitely impossible to use these as evidence, because incomplete evidence can easily be deemed to be forged.


    Yu Lanfeng had no idea, "It''s okay, as long as you know who it is. Although the Bai family does not have the favors owed by the emperor, it is still a big family that has been passed down for several generations. The background is still there. In a short time, use The simple method is definitely useless for them, don''t worry now."


    There will be opportunities in the future!


    Yu Lanfeng, "Although the evidence this time can''t be used, it is still preserved and it will be useful in the future."


    However, the Bai family seemed to be specifically targeting his legion. They didn''t know what they were doing, as if they were directly opposite Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng also found it strange, but at the beginning, the purpose of the Bai family seemed to be not simple. From the past to the present, he began to pay attention to the Bai family or from when Nan Yu was kidnapped for the first time.


    After Nan Yu was kidnapped for the first time, Yu Lanfeng happened to receive this task and started investigating. Finally, he found the Bai family, but the clue was broken, so it stopped.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that things related to the Bai family would happen frequently in the future, such as the problem of Bai Zhouyun. Although the Bai family claimed to the outside world that Bai Zhouyun had contacted the organization privately and obtained medicine, and voluntarily became the organization''s test product.


    After that, it hurt the family. Basically, everyone who saw the news believed it, because he had to talk nonsense about his crimes. If Nan Yu got involved, the matter would be a big deal, and finally it would be a big deal, especially It was the thing that Bai Shiyun was rescued from.


    If it were other people, it would be fine, but the person who rescued Bai Zhouyun was the organizer. Now it is not only Bai Zhouyun who has been wanted by the empire, but even the Bai family is having a hard time now.


    That''s why Zhou Teng made such a major mistake, causing the Bai family to suffer heavy losses once again.


    Yu Lanfeng can guess that this time there are some people controlled by the Bai family...No, it''s not just some people, but people from two bases.


    Both Yao Anyang and the current Zhou Teng, these two groups are connected with the Bai family, and Yu Lanfeng feels that they can��t get rid of the relationship with that organization, but now when they go to contact the Bai family, these two things The line is out of reach.


    If you want to come to the Bai family, you know it. Both lines have been destroyed by him.


    I don''t know if there are any dark lines they laid down in the remaining bases, but if they lose two lines one after another, they will definitely not expose the others.


    It''s just that exposure is not exposed, and it''s not that the Bai family has the final say.


    Jiang Youjian''s attendance at the wedding banquet is still useless. If it is useless, then the things Jiang Youjian and his friend Zhou Baichuan did need to be settled.


    No matter what the crime is, it is a crime. Since the criminal law is violated, no matter what the reason is, they always need to be punished. I hope they can face it calmly instead of hating and resenting. This is also unwise.


    Yu Lanfeng knew why they did this. Although Jiang Youjian passed the assessment on his own strength in the end, he was afraid of his own growth experience and tampered with the information. This is the most stupid. Sometimes people just need to be right. Be confident.


    Yu Lanfeng made a circle around this base, and then checked the situation of the base, and found that the base was almost ready, especially after Zhou Teng and his group were arrested, they said the reason, and all the evidence he collected. It is falsely synthesized.


    The whole base''s attitude towards Zhou Changwu instantly changed. I didn''t expect that he was wronged by his nephew, and some people said that it was because Zhou Teng wanted to take the position of general by himself.


    But it was rejected, because even if Zhou Changwu was no longer a general, Zhou Teng would not be a general. So Zhou Teng must have done this for someone who hid deeper. After he overthrew Zhou Changwu, that person would 100% can become the general of this military base.


    After their unremitting efforts, they finally listed two very suspicious objects. In fact, at their military base, only these two men are most likely to become generals after Zhou Changwu leaves. So everyone is spearheaded. Aimed at these two people.


    Of course, Yu Lanfeng checked these things in the past two days, questioned and even tortured Zhou Teng. None of them knew who they were trying to help.


    Because their task is only to collect the benefits from the Bai family, after taking Zhou Changwu down, the person supported by the people behind the scenes will naturally know who they are helping.


    At that time, they will also know the identity of this person, but they were arrested before they achieved their goal. Now all the members are arrested, and there are some outsiders. Of course they will not take it to heart, but the military department��s No one thought it was unimportant. Anyone who had participated in this matter was arrested, and it was judged whether or not to be punished according to the severity of the crime.


    Of course, the person who finally started the punishment started Yu Lanfeng. After all, this was something that happened within him, and it hadn''t even spread to other places.


    Therefore, Yu Lanfeng felt that there were so many people in this group that it would be troublesome for them to send them directly to the military court. It would be more convenient to deal with them directly after interrogation on their own side.


    Yu Lanfeng found out that the entire base had almost successfully taken off before deciding to leave here. To go to the next base, his father Nanyu wrapped it in a blanket and hugged it in his arms, his head and feet were not leaking out, and no one was seen. .


    The first reason is that Nan Yu is holding the goddess grass in his hand and cannot be discovered by others, and Yu Lanfeng also has her own selfish intentions and does not want people to see Nan Yu now.


    Recently, due to the extremely rapid mental power cycle, Nan Yu can perceive some information from the outside world, such as some fuzzy words.


    He could feel that it was Yu Lanfeng holding himself to leave, and there were some people nearby who were talking, but they didn''t really hear them, but Nan Yu knew that this must be leaving this base to go to the next base!


    In other words, I missed the time for an entire base to deal with things?


    Should he be fortunate that he is currently on a mission, and family members cannot contact him at will, otherwise, he will be discovered by his eldest brother, second brother, and father.


    At that time, he might decide how to bully Yu Lanfeng. Although Yu Lanfeng is usually tough, he is always very obedient and obedient when facing his family.


    Nan Yu decided to make up for him after he woke up. Of course, it must be something he can do now. As for the other things, he definitely doesn''t need it.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, you guys go back and perform your duties quickly, don''t be lazy!"


    Zhou Changwu, "Good marshal, these people will be escorted directly to the border area and handed over to Vice Admiral Qin!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yeah."


    Without saying much, they turned around and took the people they had brought before and directly boarded the aircraft. They disappeared in a short time. They could avoid Starport and go directly to the destination, which they couldn''t envy.


    Yu Lanfeng hugged Nan Yu back to the lounge in the spacecraft. Inside the spacecraft, there was a separate lounge belonging to them. Nan Yu was gently put on the bed by him.


    Yu Lanfeng helped Nan Yu adjust his posture, and then slowly covered him with a quilt, "Take a good rest, I''ll wait for you to wake up."


    Nan Yu''s face is actually much better now, his complexion looks as if he can open his eyes at any time, and Yu Lanfeng asked Feng Chengyu to look at it again before leaving the base. Feng Chengyu was shocked after the inspection, and it was difficult. Faithful expression.


    But after seeing Yu Lanfeng, he thought Nan Yu was not saved, but then he said that Nan Yu is recovering very well now. If we calculate according to the recovery speed during this period of time, he will be able to wake up in about one to two months. Up!


    After hearing this, Yu Lanfeng quickly calmed down. He sent the people away with great compassion, and then set off with Nan Yu.


    And in this military base, the so-called Zhou Teng and the others launched this plan to help whoever ascends to the general position. This matter has been authorized by him to investigate it himself by Zhou Changwu, and let him let go of the investigation.


    As long as enough evidence can be sent to Yu Lanfeng to prove that he is indeed the person, then Yu Lanfeng will directly ask him to arrest him and send it to the border area.


    Nan Yu is not very clear about their thoughts now, because he still can''t listen to their conversation very clearly, and can only hear a vague voice.


    It''s almost impossible to tell who said this. As for the others, it''s really gone.


    For the next military base, Yu Lanfeng still gave the list of generals in the same way as the previous base, and let him deal with it by himself. Yu Lanfeng only had two requirements for him, and the first speed should be fast. , The second kills all, one does not stay.


    This general is slightly different from the previous ones, that is, he is bloody, but he has a clever mind, knows how to judge the situation, and is also good at commanding, so Nan Yu tolerated his **** violence.


    As long as he is not violent to his own people, then Nan Yu can''t shut one eye.


    After the general got this list, he couldn''t help himself breathing hard, "Is it really okay? Do you really want to kill all of them? Kill all of them, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng had no expression on her face, as if she had become accustomed to this person''s state.


    "Of course, remember, none of the people on this list are left, they are all killed!"


    "Ok, no problem."


    He quickly left with the list. When he knew that there were spies in his base and they were spies from the enemy country, the whole person seemed a little wrong, so he had endured it for a long time.


    Now he can finally do it, and he can still go up and do it himself, of course it is extremely enthusiastic.


    His method is extremely simple and rude, that is, to count all the names of everyone on the list, and then follow them to the periphery of the duel field. There are several huge arenas here. The general is standing in the middle of one of them. He stands. He spoke directly in the middle and said, "Everyone! Now we have found so many enemy spies in our base, what should we do?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    There was a scream in the audience, and everyone looked at these captured people with blood-red eyes.


    Some people spit and throw **** at the people here and there. They trust their general 100%. The comrades who fought together yesterday are called spies by the general today. They all believed it unconditionally. No one wanted any evidence. .


    They only believe in the general and the list that the marshal brought to the general!


    But this general is not a fool. "The evidence and everything are in the official website of the military base. If you have any questions, you can go in and check it. There is evidence that these guys are fakes!"


    "Now I''m going to challenge them here and beat them all to death one by one. Do you support it?!"


    "Support! Support! Support!"


    "I want to go too!"


    "I want to come too! The general cannot be monopolized by one person, I want it too!"


    After the first person said that I want to do it, many people in the back began to respond.


    The general looked at his soldiers so energetic, and said, "There are two arenas on the side. You can take turns. Anyway, your task today is to kill all these spies!"


    The cheers came once again, and the atmosphere here was heated up.


    The general said directly, "Give me a hundred up! Lao Tzu''s words are here, if any of you can kill me in the ring, I will let you leave alive!"


    They all know that the general''s words are the same, and they will keep their promises. Therefore, all the spies below are yelling injustice, some are silent, some are panicked and look around, and some are looking for a way to save themselves.


    But there is no way out, so they put their hope on what the general said. There are close to 13,000 people here, one hundred at a time, even if the general is strong, they can be tired. Get down, there will be something to do or maybe.


    Then see if you can get out alive.


    It��s not that they have never thought that everyone gathers together and just break out directly, but this base is very different from other military bases, that is, the people on this base are very militant, and they will never die. degree.


    As long as they are eyeing on, then either you die or I die, even on the battlefield, they all look like this.


    The people lurking in this military base are not used to this kind of life and are often rejected. Therefore, these people have no objection at all when they find that the people they usually reject are spies. They are all the same. Sure enough, Lao Tzu usually can''t bear their stubborn behavior. It really is not our empire, and it is incompatible with us. Now it is good, and I can kill them in a fair manner!


    And more than one person has such an idea, and now basically all of them are gearing up for a big fight.


    And even though their spies are gathered together with more people, there are more people around, more than 10,000 against hundreds of thousands, how can they win? How can this break through? And this place is still in their military base, so if these people want to leave, the opportunity can only be blocked by what the general said just now.


    The first batch of a hundred were quickly caught up, and several officers in the surrounding arenas went up to show off their strength. They were not as good as the generals. They fought a hundred at a time, but ten at a time were no problem.


    All the arenas were surrounded by people, all of them were roaring ghosts, and the audience was full of enthusiasm. Except for the silence where the 10,000 spies were located, the whole seemed incompatible with this military base.


    Yu Lanfeng''s room where he is now standing on the balcony just happens to be able to see the panoramic view. There are ten battle arenas over there, the largest of which belongs to their general, and the remaining nine are for other officers. prepare.


    This location must have been specially selected by the stinky boy. Before leaving, he said that he could see the young master waiting on the balcony.


    Yu Lanfeng couldn''t help but smile when he thought of it. It was indeed clear that the general on the ring really quickly became bloody. Of course it was not that he himself was injured, but...


    All of his opponents were beaten to death by him, and his fists were very powerful. A punch can directly smash the body of a supernatural person, and the smashed flesh and blood will rain on him.


    Soon he became bloody, and the spies looked very uncomfortable. Some of them were not fighters and even had their legs weakened and even fell on the ground, because they knew that it would be their turn afterwards! Looking at the thin layer of flesh and blood on the ring, except for the joy of his own, the spies all have ugly faces, and their fearful eyes can no longer hide.


    Some people even started to run back like a headless fly, but all of them were surrounded by these soldiers, and no one could run out at all.


    And the spies all wear restraining bracelets, which can suppress their supernatural powers to less than ten times the usual amount. In this way, when they enter the ring, all they have to face is the collision of their fists and their bodies.


    Of course, as long as the people on the military base are in the ring, they will abide by this rule, and will not violate the rules just because the other party is a spy.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the scene where the kid went crazy and shook his head, "It still hasn''t changed at all, but it has become even more bloody..."


    He saw the various limbs and internal organs on the field, and frowned slightly. Fortunately, Nan Yu was in a coma now...asleep. He couldn''t see this, otherwise he might be disgusted.


    But to be honest, such a person is still very suitable to be a general or a soldier on the battlefield. The combat effectiveness of this military base in the 21st border area has always been ranked first among all his military bases in terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness!


    Of course, his existence may break this ranking, so he is not included in the ranking of military bases every time.


    Of course, other bases in such a ranking are of course not convinced. After sending delegations a few times, they no longer have any comments. Obviously, they are all shocked by the atmosphere of this base.


    And... the general of this military base, that is, the general who is still making tragedies in the ring, has a nice name, Bo Linyu.


    What an elegant name!


    When Yu Lanfeng saw this name for the first time, he felt that this person was likely to be a clerical worker, but he didn''t expect the other party to give him a big surprise! like!


    But now it''s accustomed to it.


    Yu Lanfeng stood on the balcony and carefully observed the people of this base. Basically, the people who can integrate into this base are the same people as Bai Linyu. Those who can''t integrate into it can also find a way to get along with them.


    This is the way to survive in this military base. Before coming here, whether it is a little white rabbit or a shy model, all can be cultivated by the atmosphere here into a big bad wolf white and black.


    This is a very good sign.


    Just as Yu Lanfeng recalled the things about Bo Linyu before, the person on the ring had already torn off his clothes and threw them aside, stretched out his hand and wiped a handful of the stained blood on his body, and slapped it casually. On one side, in ten minutes or so, he had killed all of these one hundred, but now he was even breathing evenly, and he hadn''t been caught in the slightest.


    But also, many of the hundred just now were fists and kicks, and there was no time wasted at all.


    "A hundred more!"


    He shouted with excitement. Compared with the first time, there were no people willing to go up the second time, because everyone wanted to let the people in front to go up and consume his physical strength, but everyone was not a fool!


    When no one went up voluntarily, Bo Linyu stood on it quietly and waited, and did not go down to find the fault.


    In the end, the drolling spies were directly lifted by the surrounding soldiers defending them, randomly selecting the outermost ones, and lifting them up one by one and throwing them on the ring.


    In the end, there were a hundred of them. People who have gone up can''t say to come down again, unless they win or die.


    If you win, you can live very well, and if you die, you can be cleaned up with a cleaning robot and finally taken away.


    Yu Lanfeng certainly knew the loopholes in what Bo Linyu said.


    How can it be said that if you win, you really let go! Where and where is this, of course impossible!


    Bo Linyu only said that if he wins him, he will let people go, but besides him, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers here, and even his marshal is here!


    How could it really be possible to leave alive?


    Bo Linyu licked his lips, "Oh, it''s so exciting to see, who of you come here first? Are you going one by one, or together?"


    One by one is definitely not enough, none of them are opponents, but if they are together, the first batch of a hundred people have been together just now, but after the first encounter with each other, four of the group of people died on the spot.


    The first one was kicked and exploded in his head, that head was just like a watermelon that had been exploded, and the rest was half of his body smashed with his fist!


    A simple back spin kick shattered his chest, the man''s chest was recessed in half, and finally he died in pain.


    Just now, the first group of people have helped them try various methods of death. Maybe they have committed suicide to be more comfortable now?

 Chapter 201： Awakening【^_^】

    Bo Linyu stood there and didn''t move, "What? Didn''t you come here on the initiative? Then... I''ll go to you by myself?"


    As soon as he finished his voice, he dashed forward, but this time all the people on the ring were bullshit, one by one they drew to the side, and some slipped because of the slippery blood on the ground when they escaped. Wrestling upside down, just when his head touched the ground, he saw a head in front of his eyes, and the remaining half of his face was full of unsatisfying expressions, and he screamed in fright.


    The people around the ring laughed when they saw it, and thought he was so funny!


    Not only was it scary, but even the courage was so small, it was also difficult to get up, and fell over while getting up, and after successfully standing up, he slipped and fell again without taking two steps.


    Everyone knew at a glance that he was a civilian job.


    But those who can enter Yu Lanfeng''s army, even if they are civil servants, have a certain degree of combat effectiveness. It is impossible to say that they are so useless. In the end, what did they see?


    "Why are you so useless? It must be a spy, so I don''t need to check it. I used to say that he is incompatible with our base. Let''s take a look. Isn''t this just a gang with us?"


    "Look at him being scared like a bird, it''s really fun!!"


    "Hahaha... fell again and again! Look, look, how funny!"


    The people around are laughing at them, not just the one just now, there are many other people, basically 95 out of the 100 are hiding, running around, it looks like It seems to be too scared, and it seems to be consuming Bo Linyu''s physical strength.


    It''s just... can the physical strength of a powerful ability player really be consumed by running like this? It''s so naive.


    And they actually know this in their hearts, but when there is no other way, they can only choose the dumbest way.


    Bo Linyu has been chasing them, but actually feels a bit annoying. What he wants is speed, speed! Anyway, the marshal said, as long as you kill them all, the others can go back. In this case, you will save the time for interrogation and drag it here directly to make the big guy enjoyable.


    Anyway, it��s not a day or two for them to have opinions on this group of people. Generally speaking, they really come to the legion to join the army to serve the country, or to make themselves better. Anyway, no matter what the purpose is, as long as the identity is okay, When they find themselves incompatible with this base, they will propose to transfer to another military base.


    For such applications, Bo Linyu came to approve one by one. In his opinion, people who are not suitable for staying here have taken the initiative to leave, which is a great help.


    But it is obvious that no matter where it is, there are actually such a group of people who stay here out of place, do not want to integrate into this big family, and do not feel that they need to leave for a new environment, just so embarrassingly deadly. Here, everyone sees them not pleasing to the eye.


    This is not pleasing to the eye for a long time, these people will arouse everyone''s anger, thinking that they are playing in a position, they are not serious here to fight on the front line, or have ulterior motives.


    Now these people with ulterior motives are all here. Of course, they are all very happy, and many of them are ready to do it themselves!


    The result of Bo Linyu''s impatience is a child with a kick! One punch and one blame! All the people on the stage were killed by the three under five divided by two.


    "This batch won''t work. I''ll bring up another batch later. Someone with some strength? Come on, let me pick and see, and throw the one you picked up for me!"


    Yu Lanfeng stood on the balcony and watched the performance there. Bo Linyu fought on the stage from the beginning to the night. He didn��t rest, eat or drink in between. He was fighting all the time, all around him. The people on the ring have changed several batches, and he is still active on it.


    Although he looked a little sweaty and a little tired, he was still very excited, as if he would be fine for a few days and nights!


    And the people who changed around didn��t mean that they had no strength, but that there were a lot of people queuing up to the stage. They couldn��t monopolize the ring all the time, and Bo Linyu obviously had no such worries. He just had a separate expert. Your own ring!


    As long as he doesn''t go down on his own or get beaten down, he can always be in this ring.


    Yu Lanfeng checked the time. It was dark before turning around and returning to the bedroom. After bathing herself, she wiped Nan Yu''s body again. Of course, she didn''t let the most private place go.


    Nan Yu was lying on the bed and there was no movement, but he actually felt it in his consciousness. It was so exciting! He actually wiped his body personally, and didn��t let any place go. Although it was wiped clean, Nan Yu felt that it would be better to take him to take a shower in it. The speed may be It can be faster.


    But Yu Lanfeng has never thought of doing this, or thought of it, but still thinks that tofu is more delicious when rubbed like this.


    Nan Yu actually thought this in his heart, but in fact Nan Yu couldn''t leave the God Grass in his hand now. Who knew once he left the God Grass, the mental power cycle between him and the God Grass would be broken?


    Can I reconnect after disconnecting? No one knows about these issues. Therefore, Yu Lanfeng is very careful about the sacred grass in his hand. As long as it is a place that needs to be moved, he will come over and do it himself. Anyway, it is not possible to disconnect the mental power Sex.


    Nan Yu didn''t even know that he had such a good intention. If he could speak, he would definitely explain it clearly. In fact, there is no need for this, because his mental power can be released, although he can''t release too long now. Distance, but it��s okay as long as the distance is less than one meter.


    Of course, if you do this, the effect of the spirit and connection will be much worse. Sure enough, you still have to hold your throat and sit under the sun to absorb these extra mental powers.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Yu Lanfeng always feels that Nan Yu is about to wake up now, but every time I look closely, I always feel that Nan Yu still wants to change nothing.


    Yu Lanfeng always sat on the side of the bed and told some childish stories. Nan Yu felt disgusted in his heart, but he still heard clearly with mental energy, as if it were fun.


    The massacre did not last long. Except for Bo Lin Yuneng who was always in the ring, the remaining people persisted for the longest three hours. Now they have "received" three waves of people, if possible. , He can indeed go to rest first.


    It��s just that everyone here is already a little crazy, his eyes rolled, and he decided to go to the side to take over with the next one, and soon the next one will be in the ring, and he himself walked down very happily. Everyone asked him how he felt.


    He walked off the ring so easily. Everyone seemed to have no other idea. In fact, everyone who came to the stage was holding a sigh of breath and wanted to compare with their generals, but they knew in their hearts that there was absolutely no way to be true. It��s comparable to the others, so it��s better than once or twice. If it��s more powerful, it��s three or four times. If you can��t hold it, use this interface to get off the ring. Everyone knows it well, but just doesn��t say anything.


    He stood under the stage and wiped off his sweat. Fortunately, he looked relaxed early when he got down. If his eyes were darkened out of breath, he would definitely be looked down upon and laughed at.


    Of course, their ridicule is kind, not really disdain, but they are dismissive of the people who are going to be killed, all of which do not apply their own abilities. It seems that they should be evenly matched. After all, Many of these people have been fighting on the front lines before.


    But why does it seem vulnerable now?


    It stands to reason that they are all fighting on the front line, and they can''t use abilities. Why do they become fragile and become so much stronger?


    Just rub them on the ground?


    Of course, many people analyze the reason for their mental state, but everyone thinks that this reason is only a small part. In fact, most of the reasons are because they don��t pay attention to training themselves and don��t insist on special training, which leads to strong abilities and powerful skills in their own hands. But it is very strange, even unfamiliar at all.


    After losing the power, there is no more strength to fight back!


    Yu Lanfeng was already lying on Nan Yu''s bed and watching him rest, and the carnival over there was still going on. Of course, after closing the doors and windows, there was no sound from outside at all, so you can have a good rest.


    This carnival probably lasted for a whole week, and they were able to separate people to the front line to defeat those supernatural beasts, and it was a victory of crushing nature, when all supernatural beasts swarmed in. , In the face of these capable people, the capable beast has no power to fight back.


    In the case of repeated defeats, they even fled in the end. Of course, none of them were let go. Even the supernatural beasts that dug a hole and hid in the hole were digging out with their bare hands. Beat it alive!


    All the corpses of the supernatural beasts were brought back to the base by them, and they were ready to eat afterwards. After all, the meat of the supernatural beasts is a good thing for their supernatural beings!


    The more powerful the meat of the supernatural beast, the greater the benefit to them.


    Yu Lanfeng stayed here for the past seven days, it was comfortable. During the day to see the continuous carnival feast outside, and at night, he would rest with Nan Yu. If he had time, of course, he would go to Qin Wenxing or other bases. Get in touch and handle official business.


    The situation on Nan Yu''s side seemed to be much better, and just by looking at his face, he felt that he was just asleep, not really in a coma.


    Yu Lanfeng could also see this, he felt it was soon... Soon Nan Yu would wake up, and then he would be able to free his hands to clean up some people who should be cleaned up.


    Especially the people of the Bai family!


    Zhou Yun from the previous base was also arrested. After all, Zhou Yun and Zhou Teng are brothers, and Zhou Yun��s mother is actually from the Bai family. Although it has not yet been investigated which woman belongs to the Bai family, let��s see In the current situation, it should be hidden.


    Yu Lanfeng broke up the recent incidents bit by bit and lay down beside Nan Yu and told him about these things, and she must not let Nan Yu wake up without knowing anything.


    The atmosphere of this military base is not suitable for Nan Yu, but after investigation, Yu Lanfeng discovered that this military base has reached level S due to mental power pollution, and the number of people still lying in the hospital is actually higher than that of all the previous bases. less!


    It seems that the people here are crazy, but they are still in control of their own degree. Self-control is still good. Of course, because self-control is good, they will appear extra crazy in other aspects.


    Just like now...


    This carnival lasted for seven days and finally ended. Before leaving, Bo Linyu ordered everyone to clean up here, and he ran to the nearest bathing place to wash himself, and everything on him was this. The blood stains that had not been cleaned up in a few days, it took him a lot of time to wash them off.


    Yu Lanfeng also took advantage of this to check other aspects of the base, and found that it was still very urgent, basically there was nothing to pay special attention to, so after killing all the spies, Yu Lanfeng took it with him Nan Yu left here and went to the next military base.


    Only three or four more bases were left, and it didn��t take long. Nanyu gave them to do it on their own. After publishing the list of spies inside the military base, and after all the evidence above, they basically read it. No one has any doubts, after all, the evidence is ready here!


    They are full of confidence. They don��t need to feel that there is no confidence at all. The generals of these military bases will have to spend a lot of time. They will simply ask these spies. It takes about three or four days to find that the people whose minds are shaking are temporarily taken. Stay and don''t kill them, and kill them one by one in front of them.


    Let them know that if they don''t say anything, they will end up just like these people, but they didn''t expect to be asked about something in the end.


    There was still news that surprised Yu Lanfeng. It was related to Nan Yu, and it was also related to the Bai family!


    For you, Nan Yu and the people related to the Bai family seem to be only Bai Zhouyun? Is it really him? ! When they asked about the news, they only knew that they were contacting the organization with a person surnamed Bai, but they didn''t know exactly what they were going to do later, because they were not people along the way.


    Yu Lanfeng''s face changed a little after receiving the news, but he quickly recovered to a calm state, "Again, where is the surname Bai now?"


    "Marshal, it is said that it is near the border area, but this cannot be confirmed yet."


    Yu Lanfeng felt that this was very credible. After all, if it was Bai Zhouyun and he wanted to do something, he knew that Nan Yu would stay by his side forever.


    Then he would definitely choose to wait near the military base in the border area where Yu Lanfeng stayed the longest. If he had good luck, he might still be able to see Nan Yu once or twice.


    But it''s a pity that even if Bai Zhouyun is lucky enough to meet Nan Yu, he can''t really talk to him, so...


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the report in his hand, but in fact he didn''t take it seriously, because Bai Zhouyun did not pose any threat to them at all.


    But his heart is not happy, it is clear that Nan Yu has nothing to do with him now, but she is still a little frustrated in her heart.


    Yu Lanfeng felt this emotion for the first time. He didn''t know what was going on. After he went back, he asked Qin Wenxing to try. If he didn''t know, he could just ask...


    Yu Lanfeng went to other military bases, but still did not change his style, or was as ruthless as before. Anyway, all the people on the list killed one and didn��t keep them. As long as they were faster, whatever method they used, the result was A military base is very simple, they are directly locked into a huge stadium, and then sealed and started to release poisonous gas!


    This is really the easiest way.


    "Marshal, is this fast enough?"


    The marshal nodded, "Very good, very fast. After that, everyone''s bodies will be cleaned up. If they have family members and can be sure that they are members of the Empire and they have no reactionary thoughts, they will know about the compensation. ?"


    "It''s the marshal, I see."


    Like before, Yu Lanfeng took about ten days in this base, returned to the room and planned to leave here and go to the next military base.


    Yu Lanfeng slowly cleaned up the things in the house. In fact, there were not many things belonging to them. When Nan Yu got better, he must buy him various things to fill his room.


    No, it''s the room filled with them.


    It��s not like it��s now, all things are put together, but it��s just one or two boxes, and it��s all necessities.


    When Yu Lanfeng put all these things in the space button, turned and walked into the room, wanting to hold Nan Yu and take him away, but he bent over and slowly wrapped the blanket around Nan Yu''s body with a blanket. At that time, I suddenly felt an extra strength on my wrist, as if someone was holding his wrist and preventing him from continuing.


    Here, besides him, there is only one Nan Yu. He slowly lowered his head and glanced at it. The person holding his wrist happened to be Nan Yu lying on the bed.


    Nan Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly there was an uncomfortable cold in his throat, causing him to cough directly, and he still coughed, which was very uncomfortable.


    Yu Lanfeng saw that he poured a glass of warm water over, "Hurry up and drink some water."


    Nan Yu slowly stopped his cough, then leaned over to take a sip, and then slowly looked at him, "I still have a drink."


    Yu Lanfeng worked hard and gave him another cup.


    After Nan Yu finished drinking, he fell into Yu Lanfeng''s arms like a mollusk, "I''m still so tired now, I still want to sleep!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s okay, continue to sleep, we will leave in two days."


    Nan Yu said, "It''s not necessary. We should leave now. You can just hold me and go."


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly felt a little subtle, "Did something happen? I don''t know?"


    Nan Yu looked at him in surprise, "Are you so keen? Something happened, and it''s still a good thing, guess what?"


    Yu Lanfeng stared at Nan Yu for several seconds before saying, "Could it be related to your mental power? Have you assimilated so much spiritual persuasion before?"


    Nan Yu squinted and smiled, "What else? Then?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "You... have a breakthrough?"


    Nan Yu screamed, and then fell into Yu Lanfeng''s arms, "Well, you are right, you are right, I really broke through, and I finally reached the realm I dreamed of!"


    High-level mental power! He is now a high-level mental power person!


    No matter what bulls, ghosts and snakes he faces in the future, he won''t be afraid anymore.


    "Brother, I can protect you from now on!"


    He said seriously, Yu Lanfeng still smiled like that, he always had so much confidence in Nan Yu, and he believed in what he said to Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu looked at his dark color but was a little embarrassed, "It''s not that the most powerful thing is that it will become very powerful. If you have a chance, I can let you see it first."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t object, anyway, even if he tried to show it to himself, it was done under his own nose. If something went wrong at that time, he would be able to rescue it as soon as possible.


    When Nan Yu was about to chatter, he suddenly realized that Yu Lanfeng seemed to be too close to herself, and when he opened his mouth to say something, he was kissed.


    When he let go, Nan Yu could only lean in his arms to catch his breath. It was very good. It was not a level. Even if he could fight, Yu Lanfeng was still far behind.


    Nan Yu''s awakening made Yu Lanfeng a sigh of relief. He planned to tell Nan Yu about the disappearance of Nan Yun and Nan Zhen.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, he will know when Nan Yu returns to Capital Star, because the people in the Nan family don''t say it, but Nan Yu will never go out, right?


    Once you go out, you will be able to hear many versions of this matter soon, and in short, you will know that this matter has not gone away.


    Since this is the case, it''s okay to let it go now.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I have something to tell you."


    Nan Yu, "Just tell me, brother, I''m listening."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I didn''t tell your family about your coma this time, neither dad nor two brothers said, but they will always communicate with each other, but to find a suitable candidate and not to be with Qin Wenxing. Finding me through Qin Wenxing, the combat effectiveness is very strong."


    Nanyu, "So you didn''t say it?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, don''t worry, but I am still frank and lenient with all my strength."


    Nan Yu was a little disapproving, "Why? Very few people know about this. As long as you don''t say it, then no one will know."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Did you forget that Dad is also in our army, and he is still a major general. Do you think he will not be able to inquire about this? It was because you didn''t want to expose your situation to affect their study and tasks, now how are you? Yes, it should always be said, and your brothers and your father have something to hide from you. If you can, go to them, and then confess to each other, I will not be in the middle."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Huh? There is a situation! You can confess to me and be lenient!"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I don''t care about this. I don''t want to talk about it. If you do, then they should be confessed."

 Chapter 202： Confession【^_^】

    In a city behind the first area of ??the border, the most prosperous and largest city on the entire planet, occupying 5 percent of all the land area in the world, it can be said to be very huge.


    But the pattern of a planet like this corresponding to a huge city is actually very common in places like the border, because basically all the planets in the border area are very barren, and their population is not particularly large, so if they are scattered If it is, it is easy to be defeated one by one by the scattered supernatural beasts, and all of them will die by the time.


    To build a huge city like this, all people live in the city. Although there may be too many people, there is enough space.


    More importantly, it is very safe. Generally speaking, the army will subconsciously protect the largest city on the planet for the first time after going to war with the supernatural beast.


    Instead of being eaten by one or two by the supernatural beast as before, it was attacked by the supernatural beast on the other side, so they needed to be rescued, which severely dispersed their forces.


    Now after centralized management, many things are much easier, and at this moment in the border area, a city on a planet behind the military base of Yu Lanfeng Army Corps has ushered in an uninvited guest. He accepted it after stepping off the spacecraft. Checked by the soldiers here.


    After verifying the identity, he was allowed to enter the city, and the process of verifying the identity was very smooth, without any errors, it seemed like a normal process.


    But in fact, when these soldiers checked his identity, the person was tense, as if he was ready to escape at any time, but he was a little surprised when it found no problem at the end.


    However, he was a little surprised. He quickly put away all his proofs, and then walked into the city openly, but what he didn��t know was that he waited until he was far away to make sure that he couldn��t hear the voice. The two soldiers who had checked his identity certificate now looked at each other.


    "Are you here to report?"


    "You, I reported last time, this time it''s your turn."


    "What a joke, the last time was the last time, and the last time I just lost my mind and wasted a few seconds, who knew that he collapsed so fast, this time it will definitely not happen, I am checking on him Get things done, you won��t be discovered, don��t worry.��


    "Then who is contacting now?"


    In the end, he was reluctant to contact the above. Finally, the above stated that first follow him to where he is going, or observe who he is going to the round with. In short, find as many relevant clues and people as possible. At the end, Unity captured all of them.


    "Yes!" What the two who got the order need to do now is to cooperate, and the others will not need to be done by them then, of course, they handed over the receiver that had just been stained on each other''s clothes to hand over with them. The person sent above this person. "


    "The task of the two of you has been completed, and then you will assume that this matter has never existed, know? If it is leaked out..."


    "Understood, rest you guys, we will assume that this hasn''t happened before."


    They nodded secretly, then turned and walked out, and now they are going to grab someone! Fortunately, the person''s current position has been grasped. As long as you are more careful, you can catch him in your age.


    It��s just that the opponent��s spacecraft is extremely fast, but the cities here are under the control of their military. They have deployed their own people everywhere in this city. They are either soldiers or trustworthy lines hidden in the crowd. people.


    They usually live like others, but once they find out where there is a problem, they will directly pass on the news to the army, and the military will check it out for the first time to ensure that it will not make things worse. This way of life, No matter how fast the flying machine is, it can��t escape the nets they laid out. I don��t want to catch him now. I just want to see where he��s going or who he��s going to find. What��s the specific purpose, if he��s about to get out of control. There are still no more clues to be caught. This is the above order, and all they need to do is to comply.


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng with an uncomfortable expression, "Something is hiding from me? What do you mean by telling me in advance? I think you know that I will definitely know about it later, so I want to tell you in advance, so you can get through with me sooner. Brother, you have become cunning too."


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes were a bit subtle, "Xiaoyu, I didn''t tell them what was wrong with you, so...this matter..."


    Nan Yu coughed awkwardly, and immediately admitted, "Brother, I have something to discuss!"


    The question on his side can actually be concealed, because Yu Lanfeng always warns everyone who sees Nan Yu''s situation, and no one can reveal a word.


    In other words, Dad and two older brothers must be totally ignorant of what happened to them, but once they reveal what they know...


    Nan Yu, "Forget it, I won''t care about you, can I talk now?"


    Yu Lanfeng said slowly, "Actually some time ago..."


    After Yu Lanfeng slowly finished the matter, Nan Yu was stunned. He didn''t even return to his senses for several minutes. He wondered why this happened, but after thinking about it, he finally felt...


    "It''s from the Song family? No wonder, the previous Song Xingyu and his brother Song Xingyang seem to have problems, their mental state is not right, now there is another Song Xiaoyu, but I''m also a little curious, how did he treat me Two of his brothers were secretly taken out of the school, how did they cooperate with the people of that organization and kept them quietly bringing out the Capital Star?"


    Nan Yu opened a piece of information marked with top secret and clicked on it, "This thing is said to be a space device newly developed by that organization that can store living things for a fixed period of time."


    Nan Yu was a little surprised, "But aren''t all the more expensive space buttons that can store living creatures? It''s just a bit short, about ten minutes and half an hour."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "But this device seems to be able to be stored for several hours. Although it looks a bit large, it has many defects."


    Nan Yu touched his chin, "The first is that it is too big to be carried around, the second is that it is easy to be found abnormal, and the third is that it can be found at any time no matter where it is."


    In this way, it is not very suitable for some denser organizations to transport some relatively secret things, and it is still the things that are produced and developed by that organization. Basically, as long as they do not want to leak their country��s secrets, they will not spend money. I bought this space device at a big price.


    Who knows if they have moved their hands and feet in it, can detect the specific location of each space device, and then come and **** it away? When the time comes to spend a lot of money and lose important things, this is a heavy loss, so...


    Nan Yu slowly looked at the report, "Huh? Something like this actually appeared in the black market? That organization sold it out? And it also advertised in advance, so has the auction started now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s about three days before it starts."


    After that, Yu Lanfeng found that Nan Yu was staring at him with shining eyes, and he was frustrated. He wanted to refuse directly, but he finally agreed.


    They are leaving this military base that is no problem anyway. On the way, Shunda can go to the planet where the black market is located, and if they are just participating in an auction, it will not cost much. How much time.


    But who can say this accurately?


    Nan Yu then changed the subject, "Is this Song Xiaoyu caught?"


    "Of course I caught it. Now they are being interrogated. The organizers have been arrested, but only two of them have died. Their suicide methods are endless. This time there are many new tricks, and a few are being discovered. I was already breathless by the time I came."


    Nan Yu, "Why did they die so simply? It seems that all the people in the organization are virtuous. If they are arrested, they must die quickly. Otherwise, something more terrifying than death may happen."


    Yu Lanfeng, "It may be that the organization controls the people they care about. If they reveal their secrets after being arrested, they will be affected. If they die after being arrested, then those people will be paid a large amount of compensation. , Can you live in a safe place?"


    Nan Yu, "If that''s the case, they don''t know how many people they killed! If all their families, loved ones, and their loved ones are raised, how much will it cost?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s not necessary. They only need to provide a place to live, and then give a sum of money, and then they don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, even if these people know anything, it''s okay to pass the news out and they will be finished. And the poor intelligence is poor, no one can move, but they will hurt themselves. There must have been such cases before. They have killed chickens and cursed monkeys. Now everyone is safe and sound, and they can come where they come."


    Nan Yu, "Are these two remaining alive and conscious?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "I''m already in a coma. If you still can''t wake up in the past two or three days, you can just die. Anyway, I won''t say any useful information when I wake up, and also waste our empire''s medical treatment. Resources!"


    Nan Yu, "You look as if you are used to it. These spies will be killed directly without torture. It seems that you have experience?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "The people who can be sent by the other side to lurch as spies must be carefully selected. They have their own principles and ways of doing things. Even if they are just newly selected newcomers, they must have been brainwashed for a long time. Even if all kinds of things are very strange, but when it comes to being arrested, all of them think the same."


    Nan Yu, "Brother, do you think we should ask Zhou Yuwen for some information? He must also know the basic routines of these organizations, right?"


    They can actually guess a general idea here, but the details are still unsure. Zhou Yuwen has been back for so long, and Nan Yu''s small ball of mental power remained in his mental power until now.


    Of course, because the distance is too far, he can only know that his mental power ball is intact, but there is no way to know what happened to Zhou Yuwen.


    And... Speaking of which, Nan Yu seems to have some good news forgotten to say...


    Yu Lanfeng was talking and saw Nan Yu looking straight at him, and then there was a look in his eyes. He paused his words and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "It''s okay, but there is still good news to tell you."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What good news? There will be good news after the breakthrough?"


    Could it be that the second breakthrough failed? Doesn''t this seem to exist?


    Nan Yu, "Didn''t we mention Zhou Yuwen before?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, it was indeed mentioned, why? This good news has something to do with Zhou Yuwen?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s really related. Didn''t I cut a part of my mental power and squeeze a small ball of mental power into his sea of ??mental power to control the opponent?"


    Yu Lanfeng squinted his eyes and thought, "Is it possible..."


    Nan Yu, "Why, brother, can you guess what I want to say?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I do have an idea."


    Nan Yu grinned, "Then tell me, there will be a prize if you guess it right!"


    Yu Lanfeng did not directly explain his thoughts, but asked him, "What reward? Let me talk about it first, if it makes my heart move, I will guess."


    Nan Yu''s eyes fluttered wildly, and finally fell on him, "If you guessed correctly, I will take the initiative to kiss you."


    Yu Lanfeng squeezed his soft palm with her hand, then put his hand to her lips and kissed, "Not enough, let''s talk about it."


    Nan Yu blinked unexpectedly, "Becoming greedy, brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Your whole person is mine."


    Nan Yu thought for a while, "No, it''s mutual, I''m yours, but you''re also mine, so it''s even out. Anyway, there''s only a kiss. Don''t forget it."


    Seeing that even the only welfare was to be deprived, Yu Lanfeng immediately compromised, "Well, it''s a deal, you must take the initiative to kiss me and know it, and those who don''t take the initiative don''t count!


    Nan Yu, "Okay."


    Now Nan Yu still doesn''t know what kind of kiss he is about to face with a good word.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What you said earlier meant...you can use that mental power ball to communicate directly with Zhou Yuwen?"


    Nan Yu said, "Wow, brother, you are amazing. It is theoretically possible, but I haven''t tried it. Now the spiritual power absorbed in my spiritual power sea has not been exhausted yet, so I have to wait for my spiritual power. Try again after Lihai has stabilized completely."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Nan Yu always feels something is wrong, but he can''t tell what''s wrong, so think about it and forget it, "If this is the case, let''s go to the auction first, right?"


    "I can use up all the remaining mental energy on the road, but I may sleep for more than 20 hours in one practice. If I don��t wake up for two days a day, don��t worry. This is my practice, not another. Passed out."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I know, now we are packing up, and we are leaving directly."


    In fact, Yu Lanfeng had already cleaned everything before it was time to clean up, and now they only need to pack these things and they can leave.


    Before leaving, Nan Yu put the Nian Shen Cao in his hand back to the space button, and then walked out of the room with him. There were all standing warriors outside. This was Nan Yu''s favorite scene.


    All imperial soldiers are cute! They are the cutest people in the empire!


    When Nan Yu walked out behind Yu Lanfeng, everyone stared at him in amazement, but they didn��t know each other, so they didn��t say hello. Nan Yu just nodded to them, and then Followed Yu Lanfeng on the spaceship and left the military base.


    As soon as the spacecraft flew smoothly, Nan Yu began to cultivate.


    Yu Lanfeng has been by his side all the time. Once something goes wrong, he will take action immediately. Fortunately, Nan Yu''s breath has always been stable when he is practicing.


    It took Nan Yu 19 hours to practice for the first time, almost 20 hours. The first time he woke up, he saw Yu Lanfeng sitting next to him, and he really loved him. .


    "Brother, I''m so hungry... I want something to eat."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come with me and eat something that is easy to digest. After your stomach gets used to it, I will take you to eat other delicious foods. Don''t worry."


    Nan Yu blushed a little, "I''m not a kid, so I can''t be willful."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know, I just want to say."


    "Okay, just do whatever you want," Nan Yu thought slightly. If there are other people around, he can now go back to the lounge and not go out.


    I always feel so shy.


    And... if people who usually contact Yu Lanfeng at work see him like this, I guess they will be frightened?


    Nan Yu walked forward subconsciously, and when he reached the restaurant, he found that there was no one inside.


    "Single meal time?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s a break now. Their meal time and work break are fixed. There is a shift system, so there is no one here, but I cooked the porridge, you wait."


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng, who was busy with himself after being busy. Since knowing that he has become a high-level spiritual power, Nan Yu seems to have begun to slow down to everything. Changed from the resolute and resolute behavior in the past, I can''t wait to do everything in the fastest style.


    He looked at the bowl of porridge that had nothing but white porridge, and was a little surprised, "Brother, don''t you have any side dishes?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Wait."


    Yu Lanfeng soon brought some side dishes, which were very simple and easy to eat, just as digestible guesses, and some salty minced meat mixed in white porridge is really super delicious.


    "Finished."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Guess you just resumed your diet, you can''t eat too much, eat a small bowl of white porridge, just go to bed with me."


    Nan Yu did not object, "Okay!"


    Yu Lanfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Since there is no objection, it is good.


    When Nanyu was lying on the bed, he felt that his whole body was floating, and it was too comfortable. When he was in a coma, he remained in a posture and could not move, but now he can turn over as if he wants to, without having to keep his brain active. Thinking, but the body can''t move anymore.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Okay, come and sleep."


    After speaking, the look in Nan Yu''s eyes also changed a little.


    Nan Yu really didn''t feel that something was wrong. He even forgot the promise he made just now. He didn''t turn his mind until he was lying in the blanket and was holding his hands on the bed by Yu Lanfeng. Seems to be finished by myself?


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t say anything, just staring at him straightforwardly, Nan Yu''s ominous premonition grew stronger.


    "Ok?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Did you forget?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I didn''t forget."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Shall we start?"


    Nan Yu moved his body, "Brother, you release me first, otherwise I can''t move."


    Yu Lanfeng let go of his arms, the master still held his hands on his sides, and his body was on top of him. He didn''t change his current state, anyway he wanted to look at him.


    Nan Yu couldn''t leave this small place, so she could only stretch her hands around his neck, and then leaned in to kiss him on the cheek.


    Nan Yu is a little bit embarrassed, "Okay?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "No, I didn''t even feel it."


    Nan Yu had no choice but to get up and kiss him again. This time he made a noise. Shouldn''t he feel it?


    Yu Lanfeng still shook his head, "I didn''t feel it."


    If Nan Yu didn''t understand at this time, Yu Lanfeng was doing something, he would really be blind at such an old age.


    Even though he is not an adult?


    "How can I feel it?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t deliberately mess up, and pointed directly to his mouth.


    Nan Yu was speechless for a while before saying, "Really... I said it earlier..."


    His mouth was hard, but his face turned red, and he leaned forward very tightly and touched his mouth, then lying on the bed, the whole person was flushed, and he was shyly covering his face.


    Yu Lanfeng took it as soon as he saw it, and didn''t bully people too much.


    Lying next to him, he hugged the person in his arms, and said softly, "What should I do if I am so shy now? You know, you will be an adult soon. After you go to school for the final graduation assessment, You can graduate directly. Once you graduate, it means that you are an adult and you can get married."


    "But we said before, get engaged and then get married."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, when you are an adult, we will first slowly expose our love affair, and then let the public slowly adapt."


    Nan Yu, "Do you think so for my sake?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "You are the person I love the most. This is what it should be."


    "After the public accepts that we have been so close together, we will announce the news of our engagement, so that they can easily accept it."


    Nan Yu, "Then when is the most appropriate time to say that I have become a high-level mental power person?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Don''t worry about this. In short, let''s keep it secret for now. By the way, there will be tests during the school graduation assessment. Can you control it?"


    If it is not well controlled, it is fun to be directly detected as a high-level mental power.

 Chapter 203： Planet【^_^】

    Nan Yu was a bit aggrieved, "Just don''t believe me? When I was an intermediate mental power, I was able to control my mental power a little bit, and my mental power was the strongest value without being detected by those instruments. Now, let alone now?"


    Yu Lanfeng knew that he was a little angry, so she didn''t say anything more, "Okay, let''s rest now."


    Nan Yu just lay down and nestled in his arms, "Brother, when can I get to the auction? Isn''t the planet that you said before is all black and gray industries?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It is indeed the planet I mentioned before, but it is not a gray-black industry, but an all-black industry. They are all over there, close to the border area, and there is no military guard. They are even forbidden to raise their own soldiers. If the raising of soldiers is discovered, the empire will directly dispatch some troops from many surrounding military bases and directly wipe out all their troops and this organization in front of everyone."


    Nan Yu, "Well... after that, can I see a lot of prohibited items at the auction, such as some medicines developed by that organization?"


    "By the way, is there a population trade?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "Pharmaceuticals have always been available, and this time they have added another device. As for the population trading, they have not been found so far, but...nothing does not mean there is no."


    After all, these people are best at doing things in the dark. The number of discoveries over the years is really small, and even if they are discovered, they are small-scale. They are secretly sold one by one, and it is difficult to be discovered. Those who have the courage to buy and sell people in the empire must be either powerful or powerful, and they are also very rich. They will take the initiative to arrange a place for trading.


    So until now, they have not caught any useful evidence clues, which also means that secret transactions are still possible.


    Especially this time, the auction was prepared by them very grandly. Among them, the mysterious organization''s daily various medicines, because they hope that more people will use them, come as testers, and prepare more test products for them. Their data can be more perfect.


    Nan Yu, "Is this auction open or indoor or underground?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "The underground auction site."


    Nan Yu was a little puzzled, "Why is it underground? Then the whole planet is their territory, isn''t it? Why is this still needed?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Maybe I''m used to it, and then there may be some shady things on auction. It''s a guilty conscience. Do you want to see it?"


    Nan Yu, ��I��m going to the disabled auction anyway, right? I��ll definitely be able to see it then. Speaking of which, it��s the first time I have seen such an auction.


    It''s not the first time their spacecraft has arrived here. Every time Yu Lanfeng comes to this planet, he hides his identity, and of course it is the same this time.


    Any outsider who comes here needs to wear a mask. In this way, when many organizations have internal conflicts, they will be protected.


    Although of course they are not afraid of these troubles, but once they use the ability, then Yu Lanfeng''s identity will definitely be exposed, because once his fire ability is used, the color is really too obvious.


    Ten of ten people can recognize it, and if it is in a place that is not in communication with the outside world, it can be concealed. However, the more gray and black areas, the fastest spread of information, information, and so on.


    So Nan Yu was sure that on the planet they were about to go, people who knew Yu Lanfeng''s powers would basically know it except for those who could not think independently.


    "Then how do we hide our identity? Wear a mask? Or wear a cloak to block our face? Or use drugs to temporarily change part of our appearance?"


    Basically, every country has its own medicines to change the appearance, but these medicines have time limits, and there are side effects if they eat too much, so they will not be used under normal circumstances, and will only be used in emergencies.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Everyone can wear uniform masks on this planet. We can prepare these masks by ourselves, or we can buy one over there after arriving on the planet. They are all the most common masks. ."


    Nan Yu said, "Of course it is certain. You must know that the people who buy the masks must come from all directions, and there are all kinds of people. If they are unified on the mask, it will be fine if they are not found. Once discovered, the entire planet will face extremely serious problems, and this planet may be cancelled by the empire''s high-level joint names."


    This is a scene that neither of them want to see, so behaviors like this that would provoke all foreigners who came to this planet are opposed by everyone on the entire planet.


    Shops where masks are made and presented or sold are strictly inspected and screened. Once there is a problem, your shop will be lifted for you immediately!


    Nan Yu thought of opening up the shop scene at such a glance, and was a little unspeakable in his heart. I really wanted to see such a scene.


    "Brother, how long will it take to arrive?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the time, "It will take about two days to enter the jumping point. The jumping time is about a day and a half, and it will be a few hours after leaving the jumping point."


    Nan Yu, "Okay."


    Nan Yu has been communicating with Nian Shencao for these two days, thinking about assimilating the spiritual power in the sea of ??spiritual power as soon as possible.


    Originally he thought it would take several days, but after he really started to practice, he realized that he is now a high-level mental power person, and the speed of this cultivation is completely incomparable to the previous mid-level peak.


    It is estimated that it may take more than a week to fully assimilate the mental power, which is almost the same in just one or two days.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, give me another two hours, and I will be able to exhaust all of these mental powers soon. By the way, how long will it take to enter the jumping point?"


    "Half an hour."


    Nan Yu said, "Well... it doesn''t matter, it''s okay for me to contact Zhou Yuwen again when we come out of the jumping point."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Don''t worry about this, you can do it any time. Anyway, I don''t plan to start with that organization. It''s not the time yet."


    Nan Yu, "I know, brother, then should I practice first?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Cultivate well, take a good rest, don''t think about it."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I see, I...huh?"


    Halfway through, Guangbra received the communication request. Nan Yu opened it and looked at it. It was Dad''s!


    He clicked on the communication and saw Nan Ming on the communication interface, "Dad?"


    When Nan Ming saw him, he sighed in relief, and seeing that his face was also pretty, it didn''t look like something went wrong, so he asked calmly, "How are you doing?"


    Nan Yu, "Dad, I''m pretty good. Is there a lot of supernatural beasts on your side? Don''t fight day and night, but also pay attention to rest."


    Nan Ming said, "Well, by the way... I seemed to have heard before... Forget it, you are fine."


    Nan Yu blinked, "What did you hear?"


    Nan Ming, "It''s okay."


    Nan Yu put his entire face together on the interface. From Nan Ming''s perspective, only one eye of Nan Yu could be seen on the display frame.


    "Dad, you must have something to ask, hurry up! Have you heard other people gossiping?"


    "The matter between me and the marshal hasn''t been made public. I saw us getting along before and found some signs of people. Is it possible to talk nonsense about me and the marshal when they can''t control them?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Wait for me to go back and clean them up."


    Nan Ming''s mouth twitched, "It''s okay!"


    "Okay, you are not married yet, just sing together. It seems that after getting married, there is still room for me as an old man..."


    Nan Yu, "Well...it''s so jealous, Dad, are you jealous of this?"


    And is it really okay to change the topic in this way? However, as a caring young son, Nan Yu will definitely not be asking.


    The two chatted for a few more words before they hung up the communication. Nan Yuxin patted his chest with lingering fears, "I think Dad may have heard about this from somewhere, but what he has heard is incomplete, he just heard about it. A little bit, because I don��t know much, so I think a lot, and when my dad contacted you before, he only saw me sleeping, so he felt that you had to lie to him. This time he seemed so anxious."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Fortunately, we didn''t show any flaws."


    Nan Yu, "Well, dad, maybe you feel a little sloppy now, right?"


    More than a little sloppy? Only after hanging up the communication, Nan Ming covered her face with her hands, feeling that she was ashamed in front of her little son, and she was still in front of that stinky boy!


    This is really shameful!


    But fortunately, no one sees it here. The son is caring and doesn��t know how to say it. The stinky boy doesn��t even say it. After all, he calls his dad. Teach you how to be a son-in-law.


    Less than ten minutes after the communication was cut off, Nan Yu''s optical brain had communication coming in again, this time it was Nan Yun''s communication.


    After Nan Yu connected, he saw his two brothers, "Big brother, second brother?!"


    "Little brother!"


    Nan Yu said first, "Hey, you don''t look good, what''s the matter? Have you encountered something bad?"


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were silent, "..."


    So, did you guess it at first sight, brother?


    Nan Yun said, "It''s okay. We may have been training too much these days, so we will rest at home today and continue tomorrow."


    Nan Yu didn''t expose them either, "Well, I can''t toss myself like this in the future. Remember to take a good rest. I will be able to go back in about a few months. I miss you so much!"


    As expected, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen were comforted, and the restless mood only needed some comfort from the younger brother to become active.


    They chatted enthusiastically for a long time, until Yu Lanfeng reminded him to enter the jumping point. "Big brother, second brother, I cut off the communication beforehand. I will go back in a few months. Speak well."


    Nan Yun said, "Okay, it''s okay, you must be careful when you are busy."


    Nan Yu, "Brother, I just treat the mental pollution to the supernatural person. It has always been safe, don''t worry!"


    Originally, Nan Yu was asked to follow Yu Lanfeng in advance, and there was also a reason to prevent Nan Yu from contacting other organizations in danger, but now if they know that Yu Lanfeng is being taken to the place on the black planet, I don��t know it will How was it killed.


    Thinking of such a scene, Yu Lanfeng shuddered, and he must not be discovered. This time out, he must be concealed, and it must not be known by Nan Ming.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen are not members of the Legion and are still in school, so there is no way to know about this, but Nan Ming is different!


    Nan Ming is a major general of the legion, if you want to inquire, you can still know.


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, brought the people on the spacecraft one by one, and warned them one by one. You must not tell the matter about the planet you are going to now. Otherwise, he himself will serve this person for half a year. Instructor, teach him how to be a real special training.


    Soon, the spacecraft entered the jumping point and the starry sky disappeared, nothing was seen, it was pitch black, and occasionally a little light was seen, but it was also fleeting. This is the jumping mode, and the speed is extremely fast!


    At this time, Nan Yu started to cultivate on the bed holding the goddess of thought, which had obviously grown a lot. He opened his eyes and took a look at the goddess of thought now. Maybe now his cultivation speed is accelerating. Does it matter if the grass grows up?


    As Nan Yu thought, he soon began to immerse himself in the cultivation, while Yu Lanfeng was with him by the side, and he was also dealing with some official documents.


    And prepare for the purpose of halfway to that planet this time.


    They are just going to buy a so-called device that can hold a living thing for several hours. If it is possible, they hope that this technology can be thoroughly studied, and it would be best if they can improve and make better. Of course, there is no way to improve it. It is also possible to make copies.


    After Nan Yu finished his cultivation, he had completely transformed all of his mental power into his own things, and now the whole person seemed to have no most worries, very comfortable.


    Moreover, he looked at the time and found that his cultivation time seemed to be shorter than expected, which means that he had a deviation in his estimation of his strength, and he still underestimated himself.


    Yu Lanfeng felt that his ability after becoming a high-level spiritual power in this life seemed to be stronger than that of his previous life. Otherwise, it would be impossible to predict it wrong.


    "brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t know when to appear behind him.


    "Have you practiced?"


    Nan Yu said, "Well, the cultivation is done, faster than I expected, maybe I am really much better than I expected, brother, do you think I am qualified to be with you?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Stand by my side with your capital, don''t belittle yourself, even if you are a middle-level mental power, you are eligible."


    Nan Yu was happy in her heart, but she didn''t think so, "Okay."


    But the point of being able to talk is still to be praised, "How much work do you have?"


    Recently, it has been a period of the outbreak of supernatural beasts. The work is definitely endless. There will be new jobs every moment. Nan Yu immediately asked for help!


    Yu Lanfeng also did not refuse, "Two people deal with these tasks together, and the speed is indeed much faster. If you don''t have time in the future, come to me, and I can take care of these things."


    Yu Lanfeng, "No problem."


    The time for the spacecraft to jump was over after they dealt with some business affairs, and then lay down and rested for a while before discovering that it was over. Nan Yu looked at this strange star field, a little nervous, and didn''t know what it would be like on that planet.


    But when he really saw this planet, he realized that what he thought was a bit simpler, and he remembered that someone mentioned before that such a planet seemed to be a junk star!


    It''s just that certain places are occupied by cities, there are protective covers, so there is no smell inside, and some are just huge buildings, advanced technology, wealth and beauty rights, and so on.


    Looking at this planet that could be shrouded in a gray atmosphere in space, and some faintly visible cities, Nan Yu felt a little melancholy.


    Sure enough, he cast a good tire.


    The spacecraft was docked at Xinggang here and could not go to the planet. Yu Lanfeng took out the cloak and mask he had prepared before. Only four people went out this time, Yu Lanfeng, Nan Yu, and two soldiers following. Deal with chores.


    After putting on the mask and cloak, Nan Yu stood in front of the mirror. As expected, he couldn''t tell who it was anymore, and he also wore slightly higher shoes. Nan Yu felt that his realization was a bit higher than before. , Although it is a bit unaccustomed, but you can get familiar with it after a few steps.


    The only uncomfortable thing is that it is still shorter than Yu Lanfeng!


    Yu Lanfeng seemed to be unable to see his expression, and said, "Let''s go, let''s find a place to live first."


    "Wait, remember to follow me. The criminals here are very rampant. Basically all the people in the city are criminals."


    Nan Yu, "Will the fair and honest take people away and sell them?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It won''t happen. They are not so brave yet, but they have a special thing for stealing. It is said that they can give some of the more valuable things from the targeted person to the gods. Steal away without knowing it."


    That fish, "Brother, have you been stolen before?"


    Yu Lanfeng was silent for a while. Obviously, this meant being stolen!


    Nan Yu looked at him with shocked eyes very rarely, "Brother, have you been stolen? Who stole it, is it so powerful? If this person knows that he has stolen Marshal Yu Lanfeng and Yu has succeeded. , Hasn''t been discovered since, may be enough for him to brag for a lifetime!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It must have been discovered."


    He was a little helpless. Although he found it, it was not found on the spot, but when the thing was stolen. He suddenly felt that something was missing in his body and directly caught the person who had just passed by in front of him. The result was true. I found a piece of ore that he brought from the opponent. This ore was he put on his body when he was patrolling various bases before going to the military base in the border area for research. Who knows if he forgot to put it down or forget when he was on the spacecraft Put it in the space button, and the result came out like this. Fortunately, although this ore is very valuable, it can be mined in every country, but the amount of mined is different.


    At that time, he was also spotted because of this ore! The reason is that this ore is very valuable, but after he taught a bunch of people and crushed two of them with relatively despicable methods to death on the spot, no one came to trouble him.


    I don''t know whether he brought Nan Yu over to see if his knowledge is good or bad this time.


    They stepped out of the spaceship and boarded the spaceship that was prepared for everyone here to fly to the ground, but inside this spaceship, they encountered the first problem.


    Nan Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but look at the other side of the other side, because there were some voices that made him more concerned, but he didn''t know how they would still want to do such a thing, of course he turned to him. When he saw a little bit of ground, Nan Yu broke his head back with his hand.


    Okay, his marshal didn��t let him look around, but the sound from his ears was louder and bolder. Even the people in the other seats looked over there, but everyone seemed to be offended. It looked weird, and after a second glance, he withdrew his gaze.


    The panting and um ah ah voices in Nan Yu''s ears lasted for about thirty or forty minutes before they gradually stopped, but then from time to time there would be a little voice, so what are they doing?


    I will open the room after I get to the planet. How about doing it directly here?


    Nan Yu sighed that he had just stepped off his own spacecraft and saw the bottom line on this planet... but there was no bottom line.


    And not long after it stopped, the sound of hesitation began to be heard in the ear, and then the sound began to come again.


    The one who could bear it might be a bit too much, so he began to beg for mercy. Not only did the soft begging for mercy fail to achieve actual results, but instead received the goods and treated them more severely.


    But fortunately, the spacecraft has reached its destination, and they can all get off.


    When Nan Yu stood up and planned to go down, he saw the two people who were opposite. As a result, the two people were faster than him. One of the men got up in that way while holding the other, and then walked out quickly. Walked, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Nan Yu blinked without saying anything, and followed Yu Lanfeng to the outside. As soon as he got outside, he saw the two people who had just descended leaning against the front wall, and began to work generously.


    When everyone passed by them, some would cast a little glance, but some would leave without squinting, as if they didn''t exist.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He felt that he had underestimated this planet before. There is no bottom line, there is no limit, there is no bottom line!


    It seems that you really need to be more careful. On this planet, you must closely follow Yu Lanfeng, otherwise, he is afraid that he will be blinded!

 Chapter 204： Hotel【^_^】

    Nan Yu asked when he walked out on the street, "They are all offended, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng was a little helpless. He really didn''t expect Nan Yu to see such an unsightly scene just after he arrived, "Yes, this is the norm here."


    Looking around, Nan Yu actually looked very busy and lively on this street, and it was normal, but after he released his mental energy, he discovered that there are actually many dark alleys here, and there are many unsightly scenes. As his mental power extends, it feeds back into his mind.


    After seeing this, Nan Yu felt that the two people just now had converged, because they both wore masks, and they both wore cloaks. Although they were doing shameful things, they still couldn''t see them. , But here...


    In those dark alleys, many people are doing sports. Several people play one together, several people play two together, and there are other people who play around.


    There were even those who used props. There were people lying on the ground, all kinds of props scattered all over the place, and Nan Yu also "saw" something that he had never seen before.


    He hurriedly regained his mental power and could no longer explore in this way. This was simply the beginning of his defilement! Where did he touch these things before!


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s the matter? Are you not comfortable with it?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s okay, let''s find a place to live first."


    Nan Yu decided that he would never release his mental power casually during this period of time here. This is really too dirty, and he is likely to receive a crit attack.


    Yu Lanfeng has obviously been here many times and took them straight to the best hotel in the city. When Nan Yu looked at this hotel, he felt that this hotel is quite luxurious, but I don��t know how it is. .


    Followed Yu Lanfeng to the inside, Nan Yu carefully observed the situation inside and found that the atmosphere here is much better than on the street outside, but this is just the surface, who knows what the rooms in these hotels are like?


    Yu Lanfeng has booked two double rooms. He and Nan Yu will live in one, and the other two will stay in the same room. The two rooms are adjacent to each other and it is convenient to order anything when they want to come.


    Going up with the room card, the layout here is the same as some big hotels. After walking into the room, I found that the inside is quite clean by the time, but...in view of the things I saw outside, so Nan Yu is now I don��t like the rooms in this hotel.


    Looking at this clean room, I always feel that it is very likely to be dirty, but fortunately, Nanyu and the others have prepared quilts and so on. They have changed everything that needs to be replaced in this room. As for the original quilt and blanket in the room, Was left in the corner.


    Nan Yu looked at the familiar sheets, quilts and pillows, and nodded with satisfaction, "These things will all be burned before we leave."


    It is impossible to take it away. If you have used it in a hotel like this, even if you take it away, it will only be thrown away. I won''t say to wash it and use it again, so I just save trouble and burn it all before I leave.


    No dust will be left. Nan Yu sat on the side of the bed in a very good mood. The newly made bed was soft and elastic. He subconsciously sat on it and bounced up and down a few times. In a blink of an eye, I saw that Yu Lanfeng seemed to be looking at herself, and Nan Yu was a little embarrassed to silently chin.


    "Brother, when shall we go to inquire about the auction?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "If I go out to inquire, can you just stay in the hotel and wait for me to come back? I promise to be back within two hours."


    Nan Yu finally had no objection, "Then you go, come back quickly, this place seems to be very dangerous, you remember to be careful, I haven''t returned for two hours, I will go out to find you, and we will share real-time positioning information with each other!"


    Before Yu Lanfeng left, both opened real-time positioning information with Nan Yu and shared it with each other. This way, they knew where the other party was anytime and anywhere. Of course, they had to wear a light brain to know the location of the other party. Nan Yu saw Yu Lanfeng''s position on Guangnao, and then released him.


    And Yu Lanfeng can also confirm whether Nan Yu is staying in the hotel well anytime and anywhere.


    Yu Lanfeng took one of the soldiers and left the hotel, while the other soldier was sitting on the sofa, while Nan Yu was lying on the bed and reading the news on his own star network.


    It��s been a long time since I landed on the Star Network. After all, I used military networks in military bases before. There is no such colorful thing to watch in there.


    He checked the relevant news and topics of Cha Bai''s house, and found that basically all of them were deleted. Only some of the more tenacious news survived. Of course, one of them had no news at all.


    That is the news related to Bai Zhouyun, and the wanted order for Bai Zhouyun is still hanging at the top of all wanted orders. The bounty is gradually increasing. Let��s see who can get the bounty in the end, but look at Nanyu. Come, Bai Zhouyun must have changed his appearance now.


    Otherwise, no matter how good it is to hide, in other countries you still have to show up outside. You can''t always keep hiding and keep hiding, right?


    This is not like Bai Shiyun''s style. People like him are Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten unless they are dead, and they will always come up with some insidious tricks to harm others and achieve themselves.


    Although Bai Shiyun definitely doesn''t have the guts to provoke himself now, it''s better to be careful in all things and don''t relax your vigilance at will.


    And now the important thing is not this, but they are on this pitch-black planet. Something special will definitely happen here, right?


    At least it won''t be calm forever.


    Another point is that this hotel charges several times more expensive than the most luxurious hotel outside. The reason is that as long as you stay in this hotel, you will never allow bad things to happen.


    Nan Yu looked at some news on Star.com, and learned about some of the bigger things that happened in the empire in the past few months, and some of the more recent and small things.


    The result was a knock on the hotel door when I was looking through it.


    Nan Yu glanced at the soldier sitting there. He got up and walked to the door, took out his gun and stood in the toilet door near the door, instead of standing directly in front of the door.


    Nan Yu turned on the monitor on the side of the bed and saw the person standing outside the door.


    Ok? He blinked a little strangely, he actually saw Yu Lanfeng who had just gone out and the soldier who was walking with him standing outside the door!


    How is this going?


    However, Nan Yu soon discovered that these two people were fakes. What he saw in the monitor were two acquaintances, but after he extended his mental power to the door, he found that the two people were completely unknown people. On the monitor The picture of Yu Lanfeng was taken before and posted on the picture before they left. Now the person standing outside the door is someone else.


    Since it was discovered that it was someone else, Nan Yu would not open the door, nor would he answer. If someone outside was scrupulous about the hotel, he would never open the door. If he encountered danger after opening the door, he failed to explain to the hotel in time. The situation, and these intruders do a little more clean.


    If I will come in and kill the two of them, and then wait for the other two to come back and assassinate them, then this incident can still be regarded as having never happened.


    There has been no movement on Nan Yu''s side, so the two people standing outside knocked on the door again, and even played a piece of Yu Lanfeng''s voice that was recorded from unknown sources before.


    But Nan Yu was still unmoved. He would observe Yu Lanfeng''s current location from time to time. It was about one kilometer away from the hotel. He stopped there, not knowing what he was doing.


    The people outside the door tentatively knocked on the door twice, and there was no movement inside, but they were very sure that there was someone inside, realizing that this time it might almost be impossible to succeed, and then they left slowly, before leaving. He looked back at the door deeply.


    Nan Yu called the front desk of the hotel just now, and now when they were about to leave, the hotel staff arrived.


    But Nan Yu still didn''t open the door, so he took the phone to communicate with them.


    "This gentleman, we are the staff of the hotel, may I ask..."


    Nan Yu, "Two people outside have been knocking on the door and imitating the voice of my companion, especially the monitor placed by the bed in your hotel. The real-time display inside is actually fake!"


    "Hello sir, this posture is indeed a mistake of our hotel, I''m really sorry, you think this time I will give you free accommodation until you leave... What do you think?"


    Nan Yu used mental energy to observe that when the hotel staff said that they were free of charge, those who had planned to calculate themselves before showed a painful expression.


    Only then did Nan Yu understand that the original free fee must have come out of this group of people. Now Yu Lanfeng is not here. Nan Yu originally planned to wait for him to come back and talk about it, and more importantly, he doesn��t understand what��s going on here. So I didn��t know how to respond. He dialed Yu Lanfeng��s communication as quickly as possible, but fortunately, Yu Lanfeng was connected quickly.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s wrong?"


    Nan Yu clarified what had just happened in two or three sentences, Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, or she did not expect that this happened ten minutes before she left.


    "Promise him first. I will talk about the rest of the matter when I go back. If there are other things happening later, remember to notify me as soon as possible and I will go back soon."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, no problem, and... I am also very strong now. If anyone dares to break in, I will directly turn them into fools!"


    Yu Lanfeng smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    After cutting off the communication, Yu Lanfeng said, "So be it, you guys leave now."


    "Okay, sir, thank you for your understanding."


    Soon the people outside were taken away. Of course, they would not have any problems. After all, it seemed that they should have conspired with some people in the hotel.


    As for the position of the person who conspired with them in this hotel, it is not known, so it''s better not to be stunned for now.


    They will stay here for a few days later and will not leave until the auction is over.


    Moreover, the conditions of this hotel are also the best in the city, and other hotels do not have such a good environment. It would be very troublesome to exchange.


    After confirming that all the people outside had left, the soldier who had just guarded near the door slowly put away his gun and walked back.


    "Doctor Nan... is it all right?"


    Nan Yu, "Well, sit down and rest first, so that you won''t have problems later."


    However, after this mistake, it seemed that no one came to look for it anymore. At first, it was probably because there were only four people on their side, and they thought it was a good bully to look at it.


    After seeing two of them go out, I feel that the opportunity has come. I can��t wait to try it and see if I can succeed, but it��s a pity...


    The people inside were more cautious than expected, and they were so alert when they saw that the people in the monitor were their partners, and they didn''t open the door.


    "It''s really bad luck! I didn''t expect to be so timid and vigilant. Not only did we have no gain today, but we had to pay a lot of money!"


    "Don''t worry, they are here at this time, it must be for that auction, so after the auction, they will leave as soon as possible."


    "That''s okay, it will take three days at most. I hope they leave as soon as possible."


    "But having said that, if they come to participate in the auction this time, the funds must be fully prepared, right? I don''t know if we still have a chance."


    "There should be opportunities, but I don''t know if we can grasp it. There are only four people in this group. It is the team with the least number of people we have found in so many days."


    "Of course, this does not rule out that there are super strong among these four people, but no matter how powerful it is, it is definitely difficult to hold on under the battle of human sea tactics."


    "So let''s make a hunting plan again."


    "But one thing must be kept in mind. The deputy manager cannot come out to relieve us every time. Just one time is already the limit. If we are caught afterwards, then we can only rely on our own ability and even more. The important thing is that if we are found for the second time, the people in the hotel will follow us and kill us, unless we die, or all the four guests die!"


    "����Yes!"


    Nan Yu didn''t know if this group of people didn''t give up at all, or was confident about **** them after discussing over there, so as to get their belongings.


    Yu Lanfeng came back half an hour later. Just after returning, he confirmed Nan Yu''s location and nodded when he found him lying on the bed, "Fortunately, you are fine."


    Nan Yu was a little speechless, "Am I so weak? Of course it''s okay. How did you find the news about the auction?"


    Who knew that Yu Lanfeng actually shook his head, "You don��t need to ask at all. Everyone on this planet already knows the news of this auction. Anyway, it is to get invitations. No matter who it is, you can go in and participate in the auction as long as you hold the invitation. meeting."


    "This invitation card is also divided into levels, from the first level to the third level. The highest level of the first level can be divided into the private room facade of the third level. In the middle of the second level, you can sit on the special seat on the second floor. On the third level, you can only sit in the bottom collective seat."


    Nan Yu, "Then are we late, do we need to grab it?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "You don''t need to grab them. There are only 20 special invitations. They have to decide who can have them by auction."


    Nan Yu, "Isn''t anyone stupid enough to take a photo?"


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu looked at each other, and suddenly smiled.


    Yes, people with real strength or brains will not participate in the auction of invitations at all. After all, those with strength will wait until the invitations are auctioned out and grab them directly, while those with brains will not go to auction at all. This first-level invitation.


    Because they know that there will be a strong person who will take it away, if they are unlucky and encounter a ruthless method, they may even lose their lives because of this invitation.


    At that time, this is all money spent, and it''s dead!


    People with brains will get a second-level invitation at most, and some low-key ones will only get a third-level invitation. Anyway, no matter where they sit, they hide their identity and they want to shoot.


    Nan Yu, "Shall we get a first-level one?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Okay, I''ll grab a copy when the time comes."


    Nan Yu, "Will it be too conspicuous?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It doesn''t matter, no one can do anything to us anyway."


    Nan Yu thinks about it, "Let''s be the first-level invitation, then it will be easier to sit on the facade of the bakery."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I planned to do that too."


    Nan Yu, "What do you think about the incident that happened just now in the hotel?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It should be that someone in the hotel conspired to rob with these people, and all the money was in the pocket. Half of the money could be sold directly, or if the investigation was strict at that time, it would be killed directly. It��s safer to sell organs."


    Nan Yu, "The rest will be destroyed and all traces will be destroyed directly, and then nothing will happen? If the hotel people cooperate with them inside and outside, what will happen after being discovered by the above? Let freedom?"


    Yu Lanfeng, ��Of course it��s impossible. This hotel is inspiring to be one of the safest hotels on the planet, so any bad things will be eliminated. This time something like this is likely to be A certain management is making claims."


    "Once this matter is discovered by the people above, there is no way to be kind. So Xiaoyu, what are you going to do now? Do you want me to talk to the people above."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Let''s wait and see, if they come again, then you are welcome."


    They are in this place, in fact, it is better not to cause conflict or not to cause conflict. Besides, they are very strong, and they are not afraid that this group of people will actually come to the door.


    Nan Yu hasn''t even tried to become a high-level mental power, how much aggression of his mental power has increased, if they are bold, come again, Nan Yu can just test it.


    The two of them are here. Of course, the other two don''t need to stay here anymore. They left together and went to the next room to rest.


    And there is no worry that something will happen here, because Yu Lanfeng''s strength is there, and they don''t need their protection at all.


    Yu Lanfeng checked the time, "Would you like to rest earlier?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I will look at some information on the Star Network again, and I will wash up later."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then I will wait for you."


    Afterwards, Yu Lanfeng opened her mailbox, started her work tasks, and quickly started her own work. Fortunately, there are not many work emails today.


    Except for some of the military bases that urged him to hurry over, there are only some of the military bases in the border area where he needs to personally pass the purpose of the document, and the battle situation that needs his personal proposal, and so on.


    Nan Yu was originally looking at the information, but when he looked at it, he felt that the person next to him was even more attractive.


    As night fell, Nan Yu was finally thinking about going to wash, Yu Lanfeng took him together, and the two took a bath after brushing their teeth. Of course, they got together to wash.


    However, Yu Lanfeng didn''t do any cross-border behavior, just touch and hug her, but finally made Nan Yu a little annoyed, and when she came out wearing a bathrobe, she was already flushed.


    There were some traces on the neck and the exposed forearm, faintly visible from time to time, and then very smelly. Yu Lanfeng, who came out from behind, looked a little straight.


    Nan Yu sulked and lay on the bed and swept away the arrest, not wanting to give it to him.


    And Yu Lanfeng was not angry either, he just lay beside Nan Yu like this, waiting for his response.


    Nan Yu became angry again, but still hadn''t been for long. The two of them were together. Of course, such an intimate behavior was justified. He was just a little embarrassed.


    After about ten points, Nan Yu still gave him half of the quilt.


    After Yu Lanfeng covered the quilt, she hugged Nan Yu in her arms, "Hold you to sleep."


    Nan Yu snorted softly, "For the sake of you who are already mine, forget it this time."


    Yu Lanfeng couldn''t laugh or cry in her heart, but still echoed his words, "Okay."


    Nan Yu was satisfied and nestled in his arms, "Tomorrow the first-level invitation will be auctioned?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, it will be auctioned tomorrow morning. I will wait until tomorrow morning and grab one at that time."


    Nan Yu, "How many people can a first-level invitation take?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "There can be five people including those who own the invitation."


    Nan Yu, "In this case, we will have one more place here?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s nothing, I''ll show them one more to make them jealous a little bit."


    After Nan Yu finished speaking, he closed his eyes and prepared to go to bed. Yu Lanfeng did not speak any more, but gently hugged her in his arms, bringing the two closer together.


    To be honest, Nan Yu will be able to reach adulthood in about a few months, and Yu Lanfeng feels that her perfect self-control is getting away from her little by little.


    When they were asleep at night, it was three o''clock in the morning.


    Some small footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door of the originally quiet hotel, but they soon disappeared.


    However, Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng woke up at the same time, and both of them were very sensitive.


    Nan Yu opened his eyes and leaned in his arms, "It seems that they didn''t plan to give up like that. They just don''t know that at around three in the morning, everyone is doing it when they are asleep. Should they do it by themselves or discuss it with the hotel?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s hard to say now, wait a minute to see what they plan to do."


    Nan Yu, "Okay."


    As a result, they went straight to the door on their side, not the door of the other two soldiers, but the door of the two of them.


    Nan Yu, "I heard the sound of unlocking, they plan to open my door like this!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Get up and put on clothes first, and wait for a good show."


    Although it is still not sure whether they are cooperating with the people in the hotel, they came to attack at night, or they decided to attack alone, but after the meeting, they will always be able to see a good show.

 Chapter 205： Get it [^_^]

    Nan Yu and the others got up and put on their clothes. Nan Yu stepped on a pair of cotton slippers, while Yu Lanfeng simply and rudely put on the bathrobe again, stepped on a pair of simple slippers and sat on the sofa with Bai Zhouyun, watching Still rustling outside the door.


    It should be somehow to open the door, but the hotel''s door lock is so difficult to open, they haven''t opened the door for several minutes.


    Nan Yu sat on the sofa and waited bored, and started to open Xingwang to watch some fun videos to pass the time. About twenty minutes later, the door was finally opened with a click.


    The people outside were very cautious. Perhaps they felt that the door opened too loudly, so they were all cautious. At first there was no movement, as if there was no one outside.


    They were also patient. After the door was opened, they squatted outside for about another twenty minutes before slowly opening the door. After opening a gap, a puff of white smoke came in. It looked like a fascination. Medicine or something.


    Nan Yu wanted to walk to the balcony, but Yu Lanfeng was holding him and was not allowed to run. If he was allowed to sit in his arms, he would take out a small bottle from the space button and pour a medicine out of it. Feed it to Nan Yu.


    After Nan Yu swallowed it, he was not afraid, but leaned against Yu Lanfeng in this posture, enjoying the comfortable cushion.


    The white smoke floated inside for more than ten minutes, and slowly opened the door after people outside confirmed that there was indeed no movement inside.


    The sound of the door being pushed open was very quiet, but in such a silent night, even the slightest sound would seem a bit harsh, so they were cautious when pushing the door.


    Push it for a while, push it for a while.


    However, afterwards, it may be that I felt that time might not be enough, so I gritted my teeth and pushed the door to the end. Then three people came in lightly from the outside. They did not dare to turn on the lights and could only act in the dark, but all of them should also It is a supernatural person, and the night vision ability is also good.


    "No one on the bed! What''s the matter?"


    The sofa where Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng are facing the balcony, the backrest is relatively high, the two leaning on it, the people in the room can''t see them at all.


    "Impossible, I obviously saw them entering the room. Could it be that they didn''t get out through the window?"


    "Forget it, no one will leave as soon as we haven''t been here. Let''s forget about this incident. Remember, this incident cannot be mentioned to the deputy manager. Otherwise, we will definitely not have good fruit."


    "Yes, boss, shall we go now?"


    Nan Yu felt very surprised. Although he and Yu Lanfeng were sitting in a place they couldn''t see, these three were also supernatural beings anyway? what happened? Can''t you feel it?


    There are two people hidden in such a close distance, and the two of them haven''t deliberately concealed their breath, so there is no way to find them?


    Nan Yu felt that he might have been deceived. These three are weak chickens!


    On such a dark planet, how did the three weakly capable people survive to the present? After all, most of the people who can live in such a hotel are not weak!


    Well, in fact, there should be two extremes. Either they are very strong and don��t lack money, or they are weak and don��t lack money. Maybe they had good luck before, and they were all weak and don��t lack money, so come here. It''s safer to live, but who knows bad luck.


    Nan Yu glanced at Yu Lanfeng, and then Yu Lanfeng got up.


    As he got up, the three people in the room... they finally saw a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of them, "Who!"


    Nan Yu walked to the bedside and turned on the light. He looked at the lit room and stood up and smiled at them. Of course, he was wearing a hat on his head, and the other party could only see his curved corners of his mouth.


    Of course, Yu Lanfeng is the same. They don''t want to reveal their identity here.


    "Found it!"


    "It''s okay? How could it be possible?! The fake medicine you bought!"


    "No, I bought it there before. Is it fake this time? It''s horrible, I will beat him up next time!"


    "Maybe there is no chance..."


    Nan Yu looked at the three people placed by Yu Lanfeng and immediately contacted the front desk. The speed was very fast, that is, within one minute. On the corridor outside this floor, there were hotel security and some The staff, the manager, came a little bit slowly, it was about three minutes later.


    Nan Yu saw this manager. Although he looked a lot like the deputy manager he had met before, he was different. This person seemed to be more aggressive and more imposing.


    "What''s going on?!" Then he looked around, "What about others?!"


    Maybe he didn''t see the person he was looking for. He first walked to the door of the room and looked at the four people inside. Just now, two soldiers also opened the door.


    In fact, they had already felt the movement, but Yu Lanfeng sent a message to tell them not to come over, so they stayed in their room and didn''t come out. Now they were allowed to come out after the matter was over.


    Thinking about it, I feel a bit wronged.


    Nan Yu was hiding behind Yu Lanfeng. He felt a little helpless. After all, he planned to use his mental power before, but I didn��t expect that these three people were so weak that it was not worth using any mental power. I think I''m bullying.


    Nan Yu sighed and watched Yu Lanfeng communicate with the manager.


    Yu Lanfeng, "What is your hotel going to do with this matter?"


    The manager, "This incident is indeed a mistake of our hotel, so let''s, all four of you will pay for all the consumption in the hotel during this time..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "If you say that consumption is free, isn''t it already done?"


    This is to let the manager know what happened before, and that what happened in this experience is obviously not knowing that another thing happened before.


    Sure enough, the manager paused slightly when he heard these words, then said apologetics, and then found someone not far away to ask what was going on.


    As a result, the person he caught didn��t know. He was the captain of the security team. But today he was on a shift during the day. He came only a few hours ago. He didn��t know what happened before, and no one told him. Now ask him. I definitely don''t know. Apparently the manager understood when he saw his puzzled expression, so they grabbed a security guard who was there during the day and asked.


    The security guard didn''t see it, but he heard other colleagues tell him.


    "Manager, captain, it seems that this group of people came over in the evening while two of them were leaving, and they pretended to be the people who had left and knocked on the door. They were finally caught. After that, the deputy manager came and said that they would be free of charge."


    The manager and the captain suddenly realized, okay! It turns out that this is what happened!


    "The deputy manager...very good, where''s the deputy manager?"


    They can be the managers and security captains of the most luxurious hotels on such a dark planet. Obviously, they have no shortage of brains and strength!


    After thinking about it a little bit, I know that this matter must have something to do with the deputy manager.


    "The deputy manager seems to have gone to the twelfth floor."


    The twelfth floor is a public area dedicated to dining in the hotel, but it is impossible to say to eat there at four o''clock in the morning, so what he did there is self-evident.


    It must have occupied a private room to play in it again.


    "Go and catch him for me! Lock it up first, and then go to him to settle the account after I finish handling the things here!"


    "Yes, manager!"


    After knowing what happened, the manager walked up to Yu Lanfeng and the others with a smile. In fact, according to their strength, the attitude could be tougher.


    However, the strong and the strong are sensitive to each other. When he saw Yu Lanfeng, he knew that he would never win!


    This is a very strong, very powerful man!


    "Four people, I��m sorry. I didn��t expect such an unpleasant thing to happen before. If that��s the case, all consumption of those four people during this period will be free. Then the hotel will compensate you with a gift. I don��t know if this can be done. Not satisfied."


    He took out a small box from his pocket. Yu Lanfeng was not afraid of him doing tricks, took it and opened it, and found that it was actually a first-level invitation that he wanted to go out and grab a copy of!


    Yu Lanfeng wouldn''t refuse this thing at all, so he accepted it. Although he can grab it, it''s easy to get rid of it. There are some for free, don''t let it go!


    "Just forget about it."


    The manager smiled, "Okay, thank you for being considerate."


    Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu back to the room, the other two also returned to their room silently, both doors were closed, and the manager reduced all the expressions on his face, and looked coldly at being caught. Of three people.


    "There should be accomplices, go and catch them together, lock up with our deputy manager, and wait for me to entertain them well!"


    "Yes, manager!"


    The eyes of the three people were full of despair. They regretted it, and they shouldn''t have come at all. It would be good if they gave up the action this time, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    This time they are really dead! More than that, all their brothers will die, even with the deputy manager who worked with them.


    Soon the hotel found out that they had united to do this many times. The previous successes were six times, at most one murder was left, and at least two were killed. A total of twenty-five brothers were killed.


    Successfully robbed them of all their belongings, and the empire credit points totaled 2.6 billion!


    This sum of money has been squandered by them by nearly 500 million, or it can be very expensive, how long will it take? This is because they do not want to attract the attention of others, so they deliberately control their spending.


    After finding such a large sum of money, the manager''s mood improved a lot. After all, two billion credits can still make up for a first-level invitation sent out before, and there is no fee.


    But even if he made up for the loss, he still felt that he had lost face. There was no way to get the lost face back.


    The manager walked to Chi Guoguo��s hanged deputy manager. Up to now, all the members of the small groups next to this torture room have been dying. Only he is hanging intact. I don��t know. I just intend to scare him, or I intend to keep him for the end.


    He darkly looked at the person in front of him in horror, and shouted tremblingly in a dry voice, "Brother..."


    "Well? Who are you calling? Call me? When did I have an extra brother, why don''t I know? Do you know? Well? Who do you know?"


    While he was puzzled by himself, he turned his head and asked the people behind him. Everyone shook their heads, and they all looked good at the show.


    "Have you seen? No one knows you, so don''t bark. Although there is indeed a little blood relationship, don''t forget, your mother, that bitch, is not qualified to compare with my mother. So I am not with you either. The same, you are a wild species, and I am a decent young master."


    "Don''t think that when your dad lets you join the company as deputy manager, you can do whatever you want. Believe it or not, even if I kill you directly, my dad won''t say anything cruel to me!"


    "Because Dad knows that I am a decent son, and you are just the seeds he left out casually. I don''t know how many seeds are like you!"


    Although he can''t bear that his father always leaves seeds outside, and there are still a lot of them, the only thing is certain, that is, his father has always raised him as a real son.


    Other children are like toys. They play with them when they are in a good mood, and throw them aside when they are in a bad mood.


    It took about an hour before the manager walked out of the torture room. He wiped the blood on his hands with a handkerchief, but it was not clean after wiping it off. He threw the handkerchief away and went to the toilet to wash it a bit. I cleaned myself up.


    He wiped his hands and cleaned up his clothes before turning and leaving. "Take out the garbage inside, and then tell my dad that I broke his new toy. He wants to If you continue to play, just change another one."


    "Yes, master!"


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu didn��t know what happened afterwards, but they were still able to guess what happened, but they didn��t care about that. On the contrary, there was another first-level invitation. They didn��t need to go. Snatch it. In this case, you only need to wait for the auction to start with peace of mind.


    Nan Yu looked at this invitation over and over, but found nothing interesting or interesting.


    "Brother, when will the auction start?"


    "It will start at 1 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and it is said that it will continue until 1 o''clock in the morning for a full twelve hours. There will be two pauses in the middle, each for two hours, for everyone to rest and eat."


    Nan Yu, "Wow, there must be a lot of things to auction."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I have a list they announced."


    Sure enough, after checking, Nan Yu found that the auction was divided into four auctions. The first one was from 1 pm to 4 pm. For three hours, they were all things that you can buy outside at high prices, but are not common. That''s it.


    The second game is from six to ten, four hours, and there are many good things outside of the market, and the third and final game after that.


    It was from 12 o''clock to 1 o''clock in the morning, and there was only one hour, but in the last auction, everything that was going to be auctioned was confidential, and no news was announced.


    Nan Yu saw a total of eight things in the last hour, only knowing the number and nothing else.


    Nan Yu sighed and walked to the balcony to look out, "That is to say, it''s okay today? I wonder if there is something delicious here, or is it all fast food?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then you are wrong. The people here know how to enjoy more than the outsiders. Let''s rest first. When you wake up, you will be taken to the twelfth floor to eat."


    Nan Yu didn''t have much resistance to eating delicious food, so he lay down in bed again and fell asleep soon. When he was interrupted before, Nan Yu was still very upset in his heart. Now he can get a good night''s sleep. Find a comfortable position in Yu Lanfeng''s arms, and then fell asleep.


    Yu Lanfeng also gradually fell asleep.


    Although Yuan Linfeng said that he would take him to play around here, it is clear that this place is not a very good place to play. In Nanyu��s view, only the food on the twelfth floor is still accessible. Others He was not very interested, so he went back to the room and waited for the auction to start the next day.


    In fact, the biggest reason is that although many people''s behaviors in this hotel have been somewhat restrained, as long as his eyes turn slightly, he can still notice that many corners of this and other unsightly behaviors have gone!


    He felt that his eyes were very dirty, so he didn''t stay outside.


    After returning to the room, Nan Yu couldn''t look directly at any place in this room, especially the bathroom, sofa, balcony, and the like, and didn''t even want to look at the walls or floor.


    Yu Lanfeng leaned close to him, "Don''t think about it when you feel annoyed, look through the star network to find something interesting and pass the time."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I''ll help you with your work. Share your work email with me. Let me see if there are more files."


    Yu Lanfeng opened it and saw that there was really a lot more. Anyway, they were idle now, so they started to deal with their work.


    And Qin Wenxing, who was far away in the border area, was very surprised. It was clear that the documents sent before were not documents that needed urgent processing, but the Marshal processed them as quickly as possible and sent them back to himself.


    It seems that there should be time now. In that case, he is sending some work over.


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu, who were dealing with work, saw that there were three times more work to be processed in the work mailbox!


    After they met their eyes, they still dealt with him as soon as possible. Anyway, these tasks will need to be dealt with sooner or later, and deal with it now, and then it will be easy.


    After finishing the work, Nan Yu lay down on the bed with a sigh of relief. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, "Brother, I suddenly wanted to go for a walk."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay, I''ll take you to a restaurant. The chefs there are better than those in the hotel, and they will be near the place where the auction will be held tomorrow. I will take you there by the way. Get familiar with the environment over there."


    Nan Yu refused, "Okay, then let''s go."


    When the two of them left, they didn''t let the two soldiers keep up. The soldiers went to the twelfth floor to eat on their own and came back later.


    As for the safety of Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng, they actually don''t need to worry about them at all. As long as Yu Lanfeng is there, there will be no trouble at all.


    And...not to mention, the other of the two of them is still a high-level mental power. Up to now, he has not tried his mental power attack, and he has always been in a state of being ready to move. People have the courage to approach, he wants to try.


    The three people who broke into the room before were actually too stupid, and Nan Yu was not embarrassed to use himself to get mental power.


    Yu Lanfeng took him to the outside of the hotel. Both of them put on their previous cloaks, and now they both wear masks, and they can''t even see the chin that could be seen before.


    It''s around four o''clock in the evening, and there are still many people on the street, but 90% of them are silent on the road without speaking, and the rest are "doing business" or discussing where to go and where to do it. One ticket.


    Along the way, there are a lot of people who are alone, and there are also a lot of people who travel in pairs like them, but there are really not many people who go hand in hand like them, or even none.


    It didn��t take long for many experienced people with venomous eyes to see that they were a pair, and the figure behind was a bit slender and weak. He should be a mentally powerful person. The figure walking in front was tall and light. Looking at the figure, you know it''s not easy to provoke.


    But these two are often the best targets, because two fists are hard to beat four hands, no matter how powerful a person is, there is definitely no way to directly oppose a dozen or dozens of them.


    And in this way, they can take the opportunity to catch the mental power who has no power to bind the chicken! If you use this as a threat, you will soon be able to arrest both of them.


    Soon Yu Lanfeng and the others were spotted by a group of people, but no matter how courage they were, they would not dare to do anything on the main street, so they decided to follow it first, and wait until they can do it. .


    As for Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu, they had long been aware of the little tails that followed, but...there were too many little tails to follow, and they didn''t care much about it now.


    Because it seems that there is not just a person following them, and now the other party hasn''t noticed that anyone has the same idea with them, so the attention is on his side.


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed, "Brother, I don''t know what they will do if they find that besides themselves, there are so many people staring at us at the same time."


    Yu Lanfeng, "They will first solve it internally, and then decide one to arrest us."


    Nan Yu, "If they knew the person they were going to arrest after paying a huge price, they couldn''t provoke them. I don''t know what kind of expression they would look like."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Look at it then?"


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I don''t have time anyway."


    Yu Lanfeng took him all the way along this main road. He probably walked to a three-way intersection at the auction site. The three roads here are very wide, and all three streets are main roads.


    Yu Lanfeng pointed to the auction site at the corner in front of him, "That''s it."


    Nan Yu saw this place, and it was indeed a very oppressive gate. Where is the place to eat?


    Yu Lanfeng pointed to the side, "Over there, shall we go over?"


    Nan Yu, "Okay, let''s pass now."


    They walked there slowly, and the people following at this time finally found someone who had the same plan as them.


    Sure enough, people who are good at it are very popular!

 Chapter 206： Opening【^_^】

    "This is our prey first!"


    "What are you kidding? This is what we saw first!"


    "Obviously it is us...you get out of here!"


    "Heh! It''s ridiculous, see the real chapter under your hand! If you don''t want to die, hurry up, or don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "It''s fun! When is there such a thing as affection? Come, who is afraid of whom? See who is powerful!"


    At this time, Yu Lanfeng and the others had walked into the store and asked for a private room. They were sitting in the private room ordering food, and they could even see some scenes outside through the window.


    Nan Yu was in a good mood and pointed to a small black alley across the street, "Did they fight inside?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, the dog bites the dog."


    Nan Yu said, "I don''t know who can win in the end... After all, the one who wins can get us, hahaha..." said a small joke.


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng with a smile, and Yu Lanfeng shook her head helplessly, "Let��s order first, there are some dishes here that taste okay."


    Of course, there is definitely no way to compare it with the treasures of Capital Star. Even the food in the dining hall of the Royal Military Academy is better than here, but this place is not right.


    It is still difficult for them to want to eat delicious food here, it is already good to have such a taste.


    Nan Yu was a little helpless, "I can already see what the price of such a taste of food is, at least several hundred times that of the cafeteria..."


    When he looked at the menu, he felt that he was right. "It is true. Although it is not a big problem for us, I always feel that we have suffered a lot."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, we can grab it back later."


    Nan Yu immediately thought of the people who were fighting outside. In fact, it might be a good thing to lose, because after winning, they will be robbed again!


    Nan Yu is already thinking about how much money he will have to rob so that they can come here without losing money this time, and looking at Yu Lanfeng''s appearance, he still wants to take pictures of the mysterious organization that can hold living things for hours Space installation.


    Just in case that thing has no such value at all by the time, wouldn''t it be a big loss? And from Nan Yu''s point of view, this one that was put up for auction was definitely a defective product, just to recover part of the funds previously used to research this thing.


    But even though this is the case, there will still be many people who know this is a defective product and will rush to it. Nan Yu took a deep breath and looked at Yu Lanfeng''s order.


    "These dishes don''t seem to be very delicious, but they can only be eaten alive here. The price is still hundreds of times that of the cafeteria."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t speak. He knew that although Nan Yu had money, he didn''t like wasting money, especially losing money, so this meal must be paid for by himself.


    Nan Yu seemed to have seen his thoughts, "What about you paying the bill? Both of us have already determined the relationship. Isn''t your money my money?!"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t have any temper when he said, "Yes, all mine is yours."


    Nan Yu was a little embarrassed and whispered, "Mine is yours too..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What?"


    Nan Yu ate the food with no expression on his face. He was obviously a top-notch psychic and had very keen senses. How could he not hear what he said?


    He turned his head and refused to communicate with him, and Yu Lanfeng did not force him to answer his own questions, but just kept smiling and looked at him quietly.


    It is really difficult for a person who is usually facial paralyzed and accustomed to expressionless to keep smiling all the time. Nan Yu and the others left the restaurant after they had almost eaten.


    When walking outside, Nanyu subconsciously wanted to use his mental power to look at the sights of the invisible places around him, but he quickly thought of the many unsightly scenes he had seen before. Forget it.


    It''s just open during the day, let alone at night.


    So in order to avoid contamination of his spirit, he decided not to release his mental power, but to walk back with Yu Lanfeng.


    On their way back this time, there were still people following them, but the number of people they followed this time was a bit small, and it was actually divided into two groups.


    Nanyu Xinxiang, it must have been that they did not spell out a win or lose when they were fighting just now, and they found out that they had already left the store. In order to prevent the two fat sheep from going away, the two people acted together. In the end, they can only be counter-robbed by them.


    Because they had a countermeasure in their minds, they didn��t go straight along the main street to the hotel, but turned around halfway to the most famous place in the city, a lake in the city. While walking.


    To reach the lake in the city from here, you have to take a relatively remote road, but because there are many people going there, you can still see a lot of people going back and forth on this remote road.


    It��s obviously not a good choice to start here. It��s just a good opportunity for them to get to the lake in the city, because the lake in the city is surrounded by a large circle of greenery, and you can try them at any place you want. Plan, don��t worry at all.


    The group of people slowly fell behind, looking as if they were shopping leisurely. Of course, the reason was not that they were really not in a hurry, but that the first two people they were watching were walking slowly. Those two people walk slowly, don''t they also have to walk slowly?


    If you walk too close, you will definitely be noticed. One of the two people is a superpower at any rate, so they still have to be careful.


    After all, there will still be patrols in places near the city center. As long as they are not caught on the spot by the patrols, they will be fine no matter what they do. Of course, they must clean the scene afterwards, and they cannot be allowed to clean, otherwise. If they do, they will be taught a lesson in the end and lose some belongings by the way.


    Therefore, they must act fast, from start to finish, no more than ten minutes, otherwise they may be hit on the spot by people on patrol.


    This is not good news.


    Nan Yu and the others slowly walked towards the lake in the city. It was already ten minutes later when they walked out of this road. They saw the large greenery in front of them, looking forward through the small road among the tall trees. Sure enough, I vaguely saw a lake ahead.


    It''s just that this lake doesn''t look very big, but the sparkling waves can be seen from such a distance, and the water quality is still good.


    As they slowly approached the lake, they just happened to walk on the green path in front of them, and the people who followed still didn''t do anything.


    The reason is the same as before, because this road here is the closest road to the best hotel in the city, so many people will come in and out from here, even if they leave this remote road, there are still many people here. .


    However, after they came out of the passage, they reacted more sensitively, scattered the people they had brought, secretly disguised them in various places, and supervised the three of them by the way.


    Nan Yu slowly followed Yu Lanfeng forward. The two of them were in a good mood and planned to walk around the lake slowly, but when they were halfway through, this place was also the least crowded. Place, and it��s a bit late now, no people can be seen before and after.


    Soon Nan Yu found out that they were surrounded both front and back. In about ten seconds, people ambushing around appeared one after another.


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu looked at the people surrounding them very vigilantly, "Who!"


    Yu Lanfeng stretched out a hand to protect Nan Yu behind him, "Do you want to die?"


    His tone was flat, as if he was talking about a very common thing, but these three words sounded like they were listening to a joke.


    "Oh, it''s a big tone. We have seen a lot of people like this. At first they looked defiant, but soon my father will teach you how to talk!"


    "All of them, a quick decision, I will bring it back to see how the quality is. If it is good, sell it directly, there will be a lot of money, how about we split it equally?"


    "no problem!"


    They talked about it in front of Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu, and after they discussed it, they should use it to distribute their belongings.


    But it''s a pity, strength doesn''t allow it!


    As soon as Yu Lanfeng wanted to do it, Nan Yu who was standing behind grabbed her wrist, "Brother, I want to try it. How about you let me try it?"


    Although he spoke very quietly, the people who surrounded them were all supernaturalists, and he could still hear clearly, "Oh, this sound sounds good. This alone is worth a lot of money, and this must I��m a mentally capable person, so I��ll be careful later, so I can��t be hurt or touched, or the price will be lower.��


    "Yes!"


    They responded very quickly, because in their view, mentally powerful people are all weak people. As long as they don''t do anything, mentally powerful people will not be harmed, and they may need to be protected when they fight.


    "Let''s do it, two or three minutes have passed, and we still have five or six minutes to catch them."


    If it is time to clean up the mess after five or six minutes, then it will be time for the patrol personnel to come here to wander around. They can''t waste time!


    "Remember, don''t use supernatural powers casually, let''s go together and catch them as quickly as possible!"


    Their speed is of course very fast, but Yu Lanfeng��s dodge speed and combat effectiveness are so strong, so many people, ten or so experienced veterans, against him, they haven��t taken them down in two minutes. , Which shows that the superpower in front of them is really much stronger than they thought.


    And what they didn''t know was that this was the result of Nan Yu letting his men be merciful. If Nan Yu didn''t say that, then they would have all been killed directly.


    You must know that crimes are not allowed here, at least on the bright side. Once they are exposed on the bright side, then no one in this city will protect them!


    Because the patrol was established by the participation of the two top organizations on this planet and the high-level empire, it can be called a punishment robot without emotion on this planet!


    Of course, it doesn��t mean that they have no feelings. It��s just that they don��t care about each other and don��t give any face. Even the people of the two major organizations that jointly created this patrol group were killed if they made mistakes, no matter who they were. It didn''t save face to come to intercede.


    Of course, the people of those two organizations are also daring to speak up. After all, there is a high-level empire among the people who created this patrol team. So if you want to change some of the rules that have been established on this planet, you must tell the empire Know, otherwise it is forgive to talk.


    It can be seen that the status of this patrol team here is really high, of course, they do not have the right to participate in the decision-making of the planet''s internal affairs.


    When Nan Yu arrived, he thought this patrol would be a bit interesting, but Yu Lanfeng hadn''t told him before.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''ll go back and explain to you later."


    After all, there is too much to say before, and there are a lot of things to do, and there is no time to ask Yu Lanfeng about the planet.


    "it is good."


    Nan Yu stood in the depths of Yu Lanfeng. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes kept staring at the man who was about to slash Yu Lanfeng with the knife.


    "what--!!!"


    A heart-piercing scream resounded around, and some people in the distance cast their eyes here, not to mention that someone from the patrol team rushed over from a place not far from here.


    "Fuck, what''s your name! The people in the patrol team were all attracted by you, no, there is no way to delay the opportunity today, let''s get out of here!"


    Nan Yu then saw them holding the person who had been mentally attacked by them and was taken away like this, and Yu Lanfeng went over and snatched the person away without saying a word!


    The other party wanted to **** it back, but saw the patrol''s aircraft from a distance, and then quickly let go and ran away. In a few seconds, everyone ran without a trace, just the patrol team. The people at are really not eating dry food. Even if they arrive a little late, they are still very fast, and they directly caught two people who had no time to run far, and then quickly came to Nan Yu and the others.


    "Sorry to both of you, but both of you are frightened. Can this person leave it to us?"


    Yu Lanfeng originally wanted to give it to Nan Yu, but Nan Yu shook his head, "Okay, then trouble you guys, yes... I accidentally used mental power to invade his spirit when he approached me just now. It''s great, because he was too nervous for a while and couldn''t control his intensity of use, so he screamed just now. It is probably because of a mass injury. If you need my help, you can come to me and we live there. In the hotel next to it."


    The people in the patrol team don��t care at all about the people they catch. They are only responsible for arresting and punishing people. If the time is up, they will be released. If it is not enough, then continue. If it is not enough, then You can die directly.


    Nan Yu watched them quickly take the people away, and the patrol team disappeared from the people around him. He couldn''t help but sigh, how fast he ran.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, let''s go back to the hotel too. Time is almost up. We will participate in the auction tomorrow and rest early today."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then let''s go back and go."


    They returned to the hotel, but nothing happened along the way. It may have been the news that people were caught by the patrol on the lake just now. Everyone is now almost all human beings with their tails between them, so even if they see a fat sheep that can be started. , They also pretend not to see.


    The next two days will definitely stop for a while. It''s strange to say that this patrol team hasn''t caught anyone for a month or two, and today they were caught two at once!


    Nan Yu lay in bed slowly thinking about tomorrow''s auction, and finally decided, if possible, not to spend wronged money, but...


    The last person photographed by the space installation must be either rich or expensive. If this is the case, it must be unrealistic to grab it at that time. After all, it is very likely to grab the head of his own family.


    That''s right, it is very likely that someone sent by the empire took the photo away. Will it be robbed at that time?


    Nan Yu wouldn''t do this, it was absolutely not allowed, let alone him, even Yu Lanfeng would not allow it.


    Of course, maybe at that time, you can ask the people who photographed this thing in the empire to come over and study it a little bit.


    I slept very well at night, but today there were no moths. In the morning, Nan Yu and the others prepared a little bit of what they needed to wait for the auction. Of course, the most indispensable thing was money!


    It''s just that what they lack most is money. Nan Yu himself has earned hundreds of millions of credit points before. After all, if the mentality is stronger, it is still very simple to make money!


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Let''s go, it''s eleven o''clock, and you can enter the venue for a meal at the previous restaurant. When the auction opens, we can go directly in."


    Nan Yu, "I will buy something delicious later. If you are bored, you can eat some in the private room to pass the time."


    Nan Yu is actually not very interested in this auction, because when he looked at the list before, he was not very interested in the first two auctions. All the lots are really good and very good, and the more powerful they become later.


    But Nan Yu is not interested in these, so he is not very anxious about the first two auctions.


    He slowly put on his mask, then put on his cloak and hood, and soon they left the hotel. Of course, when they left, they did not say that they would not come afterwards. Stay, but the hotel will be very considerate to leave them another night, if they do not come, then the next day they will clean up the room and let others live in.


    Nan Yu and the others arrived at the restaurant. Compared with yesterday, this restaurant has a lot more people.


    Because basically everyone wears a mask, there are screens and some landscape designs that block the line of sight in every position in the local hall here, not to mention that the most of them here are private rooms, but they are very unfortunate. Because there are more people participating in the auction.


    The auction will start after a while, and this restaurant is the best in the neighborhood, so now the private rooms are full, and there are even two groups of people queuing there.


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng looked at each other, and then they asked for a seat in the corner of the hall, surrounded by screens and some indoor greenery, blocking others'' views, but no matter what, they still didn''t feel comfortable in the private room.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, just order anything to eat. It is said that there will be some ordering services at the auction, and we can order food in the private room."


    "And the taste must be much better than here."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You can figure it out."


    Nan Yu unceremoniously ordered a few dishes, and then fell asleep here. In fact, it was still too boring. He turned on the star network and found out some videos that he hadn''t watched last night, and passed the time here.


    But it didn''t take long for Nan Yu to feel that everyone in this restaurant is now coming to eat or waiting for the auction to begin, and there shouldn''t be such an unsightly scene.


    If he puts his mental energy out here, he shouldn''t see those dirty scenes again, and now he is secretly looking at the feelings and feelings, maybe he can see some interesting things?


    Nan Yu carefully and slowly unfolded his mental power. After releasing it, he first carefully observed the people at a few tables near them with mental power, but they did not speak at all, either sitting motionless or immersed in eating. It seems everyone is very careful.


    But in terms of Nan Yu''s current mental power, it is a small problem to cover the entire restaurant, so after no abnormalities were found, his mental power began to slowly extend outward.


    As long as there is no way to release the mental power like him here, and if it can be done but the mental power is not in the state of being released, then nothing will be noticed.


    So now Nan Yu is still very confident and bold!


    Gradually expanding the scope of her mental power, Yu Lanfeng was a little worried, but Nan Yu gave him a soothing look.


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes were serious, as if to say that if there is an abnormality, he must recover his mental power as soon as possible!


    Nan Yu really had no choice but to nod silently, indicating that he knew the severity.


    The mental power slowly expanded the coverage area, and soon covered the entire hall, but just like the two tables around, everyone still cared about the more open environment here. No one spoke, even if someone spoke, It''s all irrelevant nonsense.


    Nan Yu decided to extend his mental power to the private room. There is a very good sound insulation design in the private room, but the mental power can still invade, so you can take your time.


    There are a total of fifty-five private rooms in this restaurant, and they are all full now, so there should be more inquiries.


    Especially he felt that if the fairy eats in the private room here, he must wait for the auction to open before leaving, and the people waiting at the door must not be able to wait.


    His mental power slowly extended to the private room. During this period, no one noticed the abnormality and let Nan Yu''s mental power run wild here.


    When the mental power reached the first private room, Nan Yu slowly intruded his mental power into it. He was shocked by the sound of talking inside as soon as he blew his head, because the people inside were arguing and arguing. The noise is very fierce!


    "Who do you think you are? You dare to talk to me like this?"


    "Don��t let people say what��s wrong? Have you forgotten what we are here for? You are spending a lot of money now, what should you do if you don��t have enough money? If you don��t take that thing by then, what are you doing? Do you know the consequences? When we went back, neither of us had any fruit to eat!"


    "What''s the use of nagging and nagging here now? The money has been spent, what do you say? Anyway, there are too many people who come here to take pictures of that thing this time. What kind of shrimp are we? Only then? Just sit over there and take a look!"


    "Anyway, we only need to photograph another thing. As for the spatial installation, we don''t have to think about it at all."

 Chapter 207： Save people [^_^]

    After Nan Yu��s mental power stayed here for a while and listened to it, he discovered that the people here were arguing and one of them had spent too much money, and it was likely that they would not be able to photograph the space installation in the end.


    But people who spend money have always said that they can''t get that thing with this little money, so it''s okay if you spend it. A group of people quarreled and persuaded them to persuade them. There was no important news.


    He quickly retired, and by the way recovered the mental power he had spread outside, and focused on exploring the private rooms. One by one was too slow. He divided the spiritual power he released into three parts, and then successively probed into random Three private rooms.


    If there is nothing in it, he will quit in time and go to the next one. He didn''t hear a little more interesting conversation until he explored the thirty-seventh private room.


    "How are your preparations? If that thing is photographed by then, will you be able to grasp the identity information of the other party and subsequent trends?"


    "The boss can rest assured, there is absolutely no problem. Our brothers and sisters are successful every time they take money to do things. You know this too. Otherwise, they won''t come back to us, right?"


    The woman''s delicate voice sounded, as if she felt that she was going to **** her soul away by the other party, but the man who spoke just now was not moved at all, as if it were a stone.


    Nan Yu mentally observed the situation inside. There was a pair of siblings sitting on the left, a man sitting on the right, and two people like bodyguards standing at the back. All five people were wearing masks. I don��t know who they are and listen to the voice. Didn''t recognize it, it should be someone he didn''t know before.


    "That''s what I said, then I''ll beg you."


    "Big boss, let us rest assured about this matter, but...according to what we have said before, we are only responsible for telling you their identity information at the first time, and telling you the time and direction they will leave the auction afterwards. Whether you can succeed or not depends on you. If you don��t seize the opportunity, don��t come to trouble our brothers and sisters!"


    Man, "Huh! Of course, according to what we said before, that''s it, I will definitely go to the auction with us, I hope there will be no mistakes."


    Nan Yu knew that the boss must have a first-level invitation, otherwise there would not be exactly five people. Isn''t this the number of people that a first-level invitation can carry?


    Nan Yu continued to observe for a while, but the people inside remained silent and stopped talking. It seemed that they would remain silent until the auction started, so he didn''t stay here too much, and soon left.


    He controlled his mental power to investigate in the other remaining private rooms. After that, he did not find any abnormalities. After he came back, he did not speak directly, but directly sent a message to Yu Lanfeng with his brain. What is described is the words just heard.


    Yu Lanfeng also replied, and Nan Yu opened it and found that there were only the words "respondence".


    At this time, the waiter had already delivered their order slowly, and the table was full of food, but this was just enough for the four of them.


    Now they just fill their stomachs a little bit here, and they will go to the private room in the auction to order food. The food provided there is very delicious, even if there is no regular meal.


    However, there is no indication in the invitation whether there is a dinner or not, so I will look at it then.


    Nan Yu tasted it and it was okay. He also ate a little more, but he didn''t eat too much. He just didn''t feel hungry and stopped eating.


    The rest were all eaten by the three of Yu Lanfeng. When they finished eating, they would look at the time. In fact, it was almost the same. At this time, everyone in the restaurant got up and walked out one after another.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, shall we go too?"


    Yu Lanfeng got up to check out, and then the four of them also left the restaurant. After they left the restaurant, one of the guests at the table next to Nan Yu said softly, "Brother shouting."


    "Yeah, it is indeed the yelling brother, but even if the yelling is elder brother, the relationship is not necessarily the brother. After all, some people are one-to-one, and there is also the stronger party calling the elder brother."


    "I know this, but the voice of that little beauty really fits my aesthetics. I want to follow it."


    "I said, brother, do you really have a brain problem? The sound is good, it doesn''t mean that the person is good-looking, what if it is an ugly thing? And what if they are a couple?"


    "Sister, then make me perfect. I really want to catch it. Even though he wears a cloak, a hood and a mask, he can still see his approximate body shape, such a nice voice, plus Such a slender figure must be a great beauty. Believe my vision, it is absolutely correct!"


    "Brother, don''t you think that they came here purely just to want to participate in the auction. When the auction is over, they will pack up and leave the planet. What will you do then? Go straight to it? At that time, I am afraid that it will not be directly beaten to death."


    Hearing these words, this younger brother obviously wouldn''t let it go, but he also knew that things were still a bit difficult, so he started to think of a solution now.


    "I will catch up and ask now."


    After talking about the smoke, he ran outside to chase people. The speed was okay. The other people sitting here didn''t notice him much, and the people in front of him were gone.


    "Just let him go after it?"


    "It''s okay to let him suffer, but I think he is 100% impossible!"


    "Why, sister?"


    The eldest sister shook her head and said nothing, but when he looked at the back of Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu going away, he probably guessed a little, the voice is really familiar!


    "Brother in front, wait a minute! Hey, hey! Brother in front?!"


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu didn''t feel that the people behind were calling them at all, and they simply ignored them and walked directly to the square in front of the auction venue.


    But soon the person who had just shouted in the back actually stopped in front of them, and his expression under the mask was slightly wrong. Nan Yu felt that this person was looking for death.


    Because he could feel Yu Lanfeng''s hand holding his wrist trembling slightly just now, although it was only for a while, it was enough for him to feel it.


    Did Yu Lanfeng find something? Are you so angry?


    "brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng was yelled back to God by his shout, "It''s okay."


    The sight of the man standing in front slowly fell on Nan Yu, "Excuse me, do you know if I have this honor? After the auction is over, would you please play?"


    Nan Yu Kanzhen seems to be a polite person, but in fact he has a high self-esteem. Otherwise, he dare not rashly stand in front of a few people who don''t know the foundation and more than their strength background.


    Nan Yu didn''t speak, he just put his gaze on Yu Lanfeng''s body. Yu Lanfeng was wearing a mask. Nan Yu could not see his expression, but he could see a little bit of eyes.


    Very good, this person is gone.


    Sure enough, the figure of the person standing in front of them disappeared in the next moment. In the trash can not far away, there was a person with his head down and lying inside. You must know that all the trash in the trash can on the street was doing it. The **** discarded after that, so the smell is very strong.


    He directly vomited out, and then his eyes were blackened by what he vomited out, and he hurriedly pulled himself out of the trash can. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, but he was also now The smell on my body was embarrassing.


    "Wow, brother, your smell is too big, so it is impossible to enter the auction venue. Taking advantage of the fact that it is half an hour before it is closed, you should hurry up and wash it. I will be with everyone. This gate is waiting for you, go and come back soon!"


    "If you haven''t come after the time is up, we''ll go in first. You don''t need to participate in this auction, you know?"


    "Knowing your sister, please go there and wait for me first, I''ll be here soon."


    The culprit has now entered the auction venue. This hall is very spacious and luxurious, but Nan Yu is used to seeing it. Even the one in the palace has been seen, let alone here?


    Nan Yu and the others followed the waiter in front, and they probably walked to the third floor. "Several people, please come in. This is Box No. 2. It is arranged in the order of admission. The realization is the same. , So you can rest assured."


    Nanyu and the others want to go in and have a look, but he still cares about eating, "Is there a place to eat in there?"


    "Yes, sir, there is an interface where you can order food on the side of the seat, just click it, and for consumption, there is also a price display on it."


    Nan Yu nodded, "I see, you can go down first."


    "Good guests, if you have any questions, you can directly press the red button on the wall inside, and our service staff will come over as soon as possible."


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "Okay."


    Then I walked to the private room and closed the door. This private room is about sixty square meters in size. There are five chairs arranged in an arc shape. Each chair has an interface where you can order food.


    Nan Yu quickly went over and began to look through the contents, and found that they were all small snacks and snacks as well as various drinks. Of course, they were all made on-site and the freshest.


    Nan Yu ordered some small desserts and some drinks on the spot. Of course, he also ordered a lot of desserts for Yu Lanfeng. He turned to look at the two soldiers behind him, "If you want to eat, order by yourself, and I will pay for it. "


    After speaking, he felt that the two soldiers might be embarrassed, so he said, "I''ll pay the bill, don��t you know?"


    "Yes!" They all answered stiffly.


    Nan Yu felt that they agreed, but they still wouldn''t order it. After all, they...


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    He just thought that he would never order, but the next moment they started ordering, and it seemed that they ordered a lot. Nan Yu didn''t feel sorry for his credit, but felt that these two soldiers were quite open-minded. It��s not like some bodyguards or the soldiers who followed, it��s just like writing on the face that I am a robot with no emotions.


    Yu Lanfeng, "The auction will start in fifteen minutes, and it will stop entering the venue after five minutes, but people are almost there already."


    Nan Yu heard that he also looked out through the one-way glass in front, and found that the first and second floors were already full of people. Everyone was wearing masks and cloaks. Only a small number of people only wore masks.


    Nan Yu clicked on the network provided by the auction next to it, opened the booklet of this auction, and looked at the order of the auction first. If you are interested in that time, maybe you can take it and try it.


    "Brother, is that space device your goal?"


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, "Wait it will depend on the situation. If this thing is worthwhile, then take a picture, if it is not worth it, then give up."


    Nan Yu, "Then how to judge whether it is worth or not?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Before the auction, the person holding the auction will send someone out to explain this thing clearly, how many things can be installed at that time, how large the space is, whether it can be installed or not, how long can the living objects be installed, and the period of use. Wait, these are things that need attention."


    Nan Yu, "Yes."


    The ordinary space buttons that some people buy by themselves have an expiration date. If they continue to use them after this time, they may become unstable. Of course, this is a problem with some poor quality space buttons. Nan Yu bought them. They are all the most advanced, with guaranteed quality, and will not be bothered by these troubles, but if the device really has a lifespan, the value is really discounted, and it''s not as amazing as I heard before.


    It didn''t take long before their order arrived. Nan Yu was eating while waiting for the start of the auction. Soon fifteen minutes passed.


    In the booth below, a person slowly walked onto the stage, wearing revealing clothes. Except for the places that should not be exposed, they were covered with small pieces of cloth, and the rest of the place was unobstructed, especially her skin and figure. They are all great, first wait!


    As soon as she stepped onto the stage, Nan Yu felt that the atmosphere of the entire auction venue had become a little weird. Could it be that she was attracted?


    Nan Yu didn''t think how beautiful this woman was. He couldn''t help but glanced at Yu Lanfeng next to him, only to see Yu Lanfeng actually looking at him.


    Nan Yu blinked, "Brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This woman has applied a layer of special things on her body, and these things are very attractive to those with stronger desires."


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng a little unclear, so what?


    "Brother, can you tell me, have you been recruited?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked a little embarrassed, but soon recovered her calm, "I''m fine. It''s just that this thing is for fun, there may be a little episode later."


    Soon Nan Yu knew what the episode was.


    The woman said directly, "Now it��s preheating, the first lot is me..."


    Having said that, she paused for a while, watching the crowd staring at her eyes, those eyeballs that couldn''t wait to stick to her body, bloomed with the most beautiful smile.


    "It is my ownership during this auction. If anyone takes this, I will be yours before the auction ends!"


    "You can do anything you want to me!"


    Nan Yu thought to himself, in this case, it would not be considered as a population transaction, it was just a period of fun, and no one would pursue it, but it would make the atmosphere completely alive.


    Soon prices began to be announced below.


    During the period when Nan Yu was stunned, the price advertised below had already exceeded 10 million credit points, and the price was still very fierce, and it turned into 50 million credit points in one minute.


    Of course, not many people are shouting here. After all, everyone is coming for what they want. Tens of millions are okay at that time. If they are close to 100 million, it will be a little too much. There is still a bit of sane in your mind. I have stopped bidding, lest I spend so many credits now, and I will be short of tens of millions of credits after waiting. That''s fun.


    The final transaction price was more than 93 million credits, which is close to 100 million. Nan Yu discovered that it was taken by a man on the second floor. After taking the photo, the woman on the stage became in front of everyone. , Walked directly to the stage, walked up the stairs at the edge, walked up to the man, and sat on his lap with his back directly to him.


    The man couldn''t wait to unbutton his pants, and then...then two waiters brought in two larger screens, and they still covered them a little.


    And if you look closely, you can find that there are actually some small devices for sound insulation on the screen, so now even people sitting near the man can''t hear the sound coming from it.


    At this point, many people feel a bit regretful and think they can see what they can see, but their enthusiasm has indeed been mobilized.


    Nan Yu felt a little speechless when he arrived. Sure enough, he knew that there would be a little accident, but Yu Lanfeng knew very well, what kind of episodes.


    Yu Lanfeng explained, "Here is tradition."


    Nan Yu, "It turns out to be like this, so have you seen a lot of traditions?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I just know it."


    Nanyu, "huh~"


    Yu Lanfeng felt that her decision to bring him to this place this time seemed wrong?


    The auction officially started. Nan Yu had seen the lots in the first and second scenes, and was not interested in them. What they really wanted to see was the things in the third scene. They didn''t know what they were. When the time comes, look over them one by one.


    After Nan Yu watched for a while, he lost interest, and started to eat his own desserts, drank the things I just ordered, and opened the Star Net to look through some things to pass the time.


    What they didn''t know was that someone on the second floor was constantly looking around, as if they were looking for someone.


    "What? You haven''t given up your mind yet? You don''t even know how you were thrown into the trash can, and you still want to find them? Then you don''t know how you died!"


    "Sister, I really like it. I listen to his voice after I get closer. I think he is the designated lover in my life! I already feel that I can''t live without him. I want to find him soon! You help me find it too, your eyes are better than mine!"


    The eldest sister was really speechless, "You didn''t see it on the first floor and the second floor. It must be on the third floor. Are you going to go up and knock on the door one by one now?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man stopped, "Oh! I am really fond of it. It is amazing. When I appeared on the third floor, I got the first-level invitation, but I took this first-level invitation before. At that time, I didn''t seem to see them."


    The eldest sister knocked on his head, "Do you have any brains? Now on the third floor, do you know how many of them actually took pictures? Most of them were given to them by others, or grabbed them by themselves. Yes, most of the people who took this first-level invitation before are probably dead!"


    "Okay, I see, but... I also like to be ruthless and determined to do things. I really want to know him. It would be better if I could understand him more deeply!"


    The people nearby shook their heads as if they hadn��t heard what he said, ��Remember, we can��t take photos casually later. First, take photos of everything listed on the list. This is what the family needs. Yes, especially this..."


    When talking about business, they are very serious.


    All of the items on their list appeared in the first and second auctions, which shows that they have no plans to shoot the items that will appear in the third auction.


    Nan Yu wanted to go to the toilet after watching for a while, so he got up and said, "Brother, I''ll go to the toilet."


    Yu Lanfeng followed and stood up, "Go together."


    The two soldiers were left here and looked at this private room.


    After they opened the door, they found that the door of the private room beside it had also been opened, and a person walked out of it. This person Nan Yu knew him well and had only seen it not long ago.


    It was the younger sister of the brother and sister who was supposed to be the sibling who had spied mentally in the private room of the restaurant. She came out of the private room alone and walked towards the toilet.


    Nan Yu and the others didn''t think much, anyway, they were going to the toilet, so they walked in the same direction.


    Although this woman walks faster, her footsteps are not steady, maybe because she drinks a little too much, or she is doing that kind of thing a little bit ruthlessly.


    Soon they got to the toilet. Near the toilet, there were two abilities in waiter''s clothes standing there, as if to prevent certain things from happening, but this is the toilet, which seems to be a place where certain things happen frequently. .


    The woman walked into the women''s bathroom, and the two of them went into the men''s bathroom without squinting their eyes. They came out of the men''s bathroom in about two minutes, and then they passed in the direction of the private room.


    Just as they were about to open the door and go in, one of the two waiters who they saw near the toilet came over and stopped them.


    "Two gentlemen, I have something very important to tell you, I don''t know if I can..."


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu looked at each other. This person probably wanted to go to the private room with them, but even if they went in, it would be fine. Could the two of them still roll over?


    As for the very important things he said, he has nothing to do anyway, why not listen? Maybe it will be fun?


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come in."


    Soon he followed into the private room, and after the door was closed, he knelt on his knees, "Marshal!"


    The marshal shocked the people in their private room. Nan Yu almost jumped up, but Yu Lanfeng calmed him down and kept him calm.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the kneeling man with cold eyes, "Reason."


    "Marshal, I know you. I have always known you. I was originally a member of the Legion, but...but something happened before that prevented me from going back. Now I can only stay here as a marginal officer... ��"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It seems that my legion has never been missing or missing anyone."


    But this person gave his identity information in detail, and even cleaned up the mask on his face and some fancy makeup. To be honest, Yu Lanfeng still had a little impression of this face.


    "Are you not Liu Hanjiang''s adjutant in the 32nd District of the Border?"


    "Marshal... Do you remember me..." He was crying in his voice, thinking that he was desperate to a certain critical point!

 Chapter 208： Hidden [^_^]

    Nan Yu soon learned that the person kneeling on the ground was Zhang An, the adjutant of General Liu Hanjiang, who is in charge of the military base in the 32nd border area. But these days, the change of face is actually very simple. Who knows if he is true or not?


    But looking at Yu Lanfeng''s certainty, should it be true?


    Nan Yu didn''t speak rashly, anyway, he would always know the details of the matter.


    Zhang An knelt on the ground, his forehead clinging to the ground, as if he had done something terribly wrong, but from what he said just now, it seemed that things were not that simple.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Please explain the situation clearly first what is going on."


    Zhang An slowly straightened up, and was then pulled up by the two soldiers behind to stand up. There was nothing like kneeling and worshipping in their army.


    After Zhang An stood up, he began to talk about what he had experienced. "Actually, I received a mission from the general to sneak into this planet and come here to investigate a person''s situation. If I can find out the trace of the other person and now The location is even better, but after I came here, I felt that something was wrong."


    "I''ve been to this place several times before because of missions. Every time I come here, some people will look at it. This is understandable. After all, the people here are very xenophobic, so I didn''t panic when I was followed the previous few times. Just live a step-by-step life, and when they confirm that I will not pose a threat to any organization here, they will no longer stare at me."


    "And that was when I started to act. When I came to this planet this time, I used the same identity as my previous identity, and there were also a few unfamiliar acquaintances here, because this time The investigation was related to the influence of the organization of the auction. I came here through some connections and found a job."


    At this point, Nan Yu still felt that it was normal. It seemed that the accident started after getting the job, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Zhang An, "When I started this job, there was nothing different. It was to maintain order here. If someone was looking for something here, then we would go up and fight. It didn��t matter if I beat them away or killed them. The dead person can clean the body directly."


    Others are fine. On this planet, they don��t know how many people are going to die every day, so they killed a few unknown troublemakers here. No one knows how clean they are handled. Zhang An also thinks so. Such.


    However, just a few days after the auction time was determined, the number of people who came here to investigate rapidly increased. The number of people they arranged here was not enough, which caused them to work endlessly for a long time.


    "Just about five days ago, at night, I took some people on the night shift. As a result, I just met a few people who were about to break in. After stopping to no avail, I directly beaten them and threw them together with a few people. We went to the garbage collection point far away, but about two or three hours later, the group of people came back. They still looked drunk, and there were traces of our previous punches on their faces, but they But he didn''t care at all, and made some naive provocative actions on the other side of the road, such as making faces."


    "At the time I thought it was a bit strange, but the people who were on the night shift with me couldn''t bear it. They were very upset because they hadn''t rested for several days. They immediately ran over and grabbed the opposite person and started fighting, one by one. I accidentally pushed the most confusing one to my side. I subconsciously stretched out my hand to grab his head and twisted it."


    Nan Yu felt that the person whose neck was twisted by Zhang An must be dead. He could even imagine the sound of his neck being twisted.


    "What happens after? The identity of the person you killed is special, right? Now is the time when the auction is held normally, so they don''t want to conflict with the person who held the auction, so they wait until the auction is over before looking for you. Trouble?"


    Zhang An, "Yes, the identity of this person is actually not that big. It is the son of the second-hand collar of the third largest organization in this city on this planet, but unfortunately, his son just happened to be the most The one I love, especially the youngest daughter of the leader of the largest organization, is said to be in love with each other sincerely. Now people are dead..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Do they know you did it?"


    Zhang An, "Yes, because a few colleagues saw it when I did it, and they all said it when others asked. Originally, they were going to take me away directly, but because the auction was about to go ahead, they gave me this The auction will be held, and we will wait until it is over."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Have you contacted Liu Hanjiang?"


    Zhang An, "I have contacted several times, but the general and the base have never responded. It seems that the contact device is useless. I don''t know if it is the signal problem, or the thing is broken, or how to respond. Thing, in short, I can''t leave here at all now...Once the auction is over, I will..."


    Nan Yu can understand, "If you can, show me that communication device?"


    Zhang An glanced at Nan Yu. Of course he knew about Nan Yu. It is said that their marshal specially recruited mentally powerful men into their army!


    "No problem, that''s it."


    He took out a small box that could be held with one hand from his pocket, and Yu Lanfeng took it when Nan Yu took the small box and was about to open it.


    Nan Yu, "Huh? Do you want to see it too?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Let me take a look first."


    He slowly opened the box, and only relaxed a lot after finding that there was nothing abnormal inside. He just grabbed it not because he was watching something first, but because he was afraid of being manipulated inside.


    After all, Zhang An and they couldn''t say that they believed it 100%. In fact, even Yu Lanfeng himself couldn''t be sure whether the person in front of him was really Zhang An.


    He is now contacting Liu Hanjiang at the 32nd Military Base, and hopes that Liu Hanjiang will reply as soon as possible. He just waited for two minutes and still didn''t get a reply.


    You must know that Yu Lanfeng uses his own optical brain dedicated to the legion, and the communication number belongs to him alone, as long as it is a member of the legion, he can recognize it at a glance.


    He took a closer look and found that this message was indeed sent, which means that it is very likely that the other party did not receive it at all, or received it late, because of unknown reasons. It may be delayed. I received the message, but the other party couldn''t check it, or it was... dead.


    It''s just that Liu Hanjiang''s strength is also very strong. Yu Lanfeng still thinks that his strength is strong and his brain is clever, so he was appointed as the authority of the thirty-two military bases on the border.


    But... now it seems very puzzled.


    Many things are different from what Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu think. It stands to reason that the Legion will not abandon any member that can be saved.


    It''s just that the current situation seems to have many doubts.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, try to contact other people at the military base in the 32nd area of ??the border. There should be people other than Liu Hanjiang and Zhang An. If you can''t communicate with each other personally, then you must be replaced by that brother. Isn��t it possible to use the internal network of the legion to directly contact anyone who belongs to your legion? As long as the opponent has a light brain on him."


    Yu Lanfeng did say this before, and it is indeed a good way. It''s just this way. I don''t know when Nan Yu learned about it.


    He just accidentally said that he missed his mouth and didn''t think about it...


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    He didn''t say anything, and decided to remain silent, but Nan Yu felt a tinge of strangeness, as if...


    He slowly released his mental power, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he, Yu Lanfeng, and two soldiers standing not far behind him were enveloped in them.


    The faint sense of crisis that had just existed is gone now. It seems that his mental power construction is still very useful, at least the hidden crisis is lifted.


    As for why Zhang An was not wrapped in the scope, there were a lot of reasons. In short, the person Nan Yu felt that something was wrong was Zhang An who was standing not far away.


    Maybe the previous Zhang An is not the current one? It''s just that someone recognized their true identity, so such a person was temporarily constructed to gain their initial trust. As for their purpose, it is actually very clear.


    From just now until now, the other party seems to have been cautiously looking at Nan Yu from time to time. Although it is very vague, Yu Lanfeng, um, Nan Yu is not a little cabbage.


    They are all good partners of the manager through the ups and downs, and now encountering a person who may cause harm to Nan Yu, the anger in Yu Lanfeng''s heart soars.


    Of course, it was obvious on the surface. Just when Yu Lanfeng was thinking about how to deal with this matter, Nan Yu was stunned for a while, but Yu Lanfeng didn''t know what had happened.


    It��s just that Zhang An, who was still standing quietly a few steps away, rushed over. Seeing that the target was Nan Yu, Yu Lanfeng��s eyes instantly became extremely dangerous. You can��t directly use the power here, just in case it is detected. If it did, it would be troublesome, so Yu Lanfeng grabbed him directly, that is, within one second, Zhang An, who had just opened his teeth and danced his claws, was pushed to the ground in one second.


    With his face pressed tightly to the ground, Yu Lanfeng was pressed firmly, and soon the two soldiers went over to help their marshal to help hold this Zhang An.


    Nan Yu, "So, is this person Zhang An? If Zhang An is an adjutant in a military base and is sent to perform a mission, he must be a supernatural person, right?"


    "Brother, I just..."


    Having said that, he stopped and didn''t continue to speak, and directly sent a message to Yu Lanfeng, and Yu Lanfeng opened it.


    "Brother, I just put my mental power outside to build a mental power barrier around us. Just now I felt that my barrier was attacked by a more aggressive mental power!"


    Yu Lanfeng looked back at him, "Is it all right?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "It''s okay. The intensity of the attack is relatively small, not comparable to mine, so I have nothing to do. On the contrary, he was backlashed."


    "So this person should be a mentally powerful person. It is impossible to be Zhang An at all. Sure enough, I knew there was a problem!"


    At this time, Yu Lanfeng''s previous message to Liu Hanjiang was also replied. It was told that Zhang An was indeed sent to this planet by him for a mission, but they lost contact three days ago and they have now sent someone over. Now, you will be able to reach this planet in about two days.


    In the past few days, they have also notified people lurking in other parts of the planet to find excuses to come here to find people. It would be a little troublesome if you change to another one, but now many people know about auctions held here, and many people are all too. Converged to this largest city.


    Therefore, when other people come here, they won''t attract the attention of others. What follows is the progress of the investigation by some people they sent, and the progress is just no progress.


    After investigating the clues left by Zhang An before, they found that they had no idea how Zhang An disappeared, and where he went now. Anyway, there is no one anymore. I can''t find it anymore. The clues are here. It broke.


    Nan Yu leaned over and read the message, "There was no mention of why there was no reply to the message in the first time. Would you like to ask again?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, and then sent a message. This time Liu Hanjiang responded quickly, "Sorry, marshal, this is my mistake! I was organizing the training of recruits before, and accidentally broke the light when using the ability. The brain has just been replaced with a new one."


    Nan Yu, "Why does the use of supernatural powers break the optical brain?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "His abilities are quite special, so you''ll know after taking you over to have a look."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Oh, okay, now are we going to ask this person?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the person who was slightly twisted and twisted by the touch of the ground, "I don''t think there is anything to ask from this person''s mouth, so I just killed the corpse and destroyed the ruins, and then we will look for it by ourselves, although we will leave. Detours, but it is much better for the headquarters to go the wrong way."


    Nan Yu totally agrees. If it were before, he would hesitate for a long time. In the end, he might interrogate some of these people, but since he became a high-level mental power, he felt that he seemed a little overconfident. In short, he felt this. It shouldn''t be difficult for me.


    Because if his mental power is put to the limit, the entire auction venue, including the front and back, up and down, can be included in it.


    So he only needs to walk around to get a complete grasp of the situation here. It will definitely not be a problem to find someone. Even if Zhang An is not here, there will always be someone who knows where Zhang An is.


    Nan Yu, "You have the final say, brother, let''s do it. I don''t know if anyone saw him follow us into the private room just now. If someone sees it, he will definitely come to find someone?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I just observed and found no surveillance nearby, only there was a surveillance and a few robots at the entrance and exit on the third floor. There are no other places."


    If anything, there are only some waiters walking around outside, so that when the people inside open the door and call for service, they can rush over immediately.


    Nan Yu, "So brother, you should hurry up. I can feel that someone is coming outside. Although I don''t know if it''s coming for us, it''s better to be on the safe side."


    There is actually nothing to hide in this private room, so if you don''t want to be discovered by others, you can kill the person and burn it clean. In this way, you won''t be discovered by anyone.


    Yu Lanfeng slowly stretched out his hand to the person who was pressing on the ground, and then said, "In fact, there is no need to worry about whether we will be discovered. Since the other party asked this person to approach us disguised as Zhang An, he must have known Zhang. Ann��s identity has also discovered our identity, especially you..."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "I said I always felt that something was missing. It seems that our identities have been discovered a long time ago. Then these food and drink...have they also been drugged inside?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "That''s not true."


    Nan Yu, "That''s right, I just studied the pharmacy course. Although I still don''t know many herbs, Nan Yu can still tell the difference."


    "So what are they trying to do? Don''t they want to forcibly take me away?"


    A sharp look flashed in Yu Lanfeng''s eyes, "Impossible."


    Nan Yu, "Then wait, maybe they will come and knock on the door in a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of their private room was knocked. The person who had just been pressed on the ground was still struggling, but now he suddenly lost his strength, and was instantly slumped like a dead robot.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Go and open the door."


    One of the people who suppressed the "Zhang An" got up and opened the door. The person knocking outside took a step back, and then walked to the side, revealing the figure behind him.


    He held a cane in his hand and walked in slowly, and the people behind him followed in and brought a chair over and placed it indoors. The old man with a cane just sat down like no one else.


    "I really admire my name for a long time, Marshal Yu, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I have something to say."


    The people here really don��t dare to provoke Yu Lanfeng to fire. If the other party really gets angry, then the whole city may be turned into nothingness by his flames, and then all the people here will be burned into flying colors. gray! This is not what he wanted to see.


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at this gray-haired but energetic old man. He didn''t expect that he would turn his attention to him when Nan Yu looked over.


    "I think this is the third son Nan Yu of the Nan family who Marshal Yu has painstakingly recruited to his army, right? It''s a good time to meet him."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, without speaking, he sat beside Yu Lanfeng obediently, and it seemed that everything was dominated by Yu Lanfeng.


    Moreover, they are still wearing masks and cloaks, but Nan Yu feels that the other party can''t see these, and it is natural when chatting.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I have something to say."


    Very good, this sentence is the second time, Nan Yu blinked, he seems to have never met Yu Lanfeng, will repeat the same words in a short time.


    From this point of view, Yu Lanfeng is really going crazy this time?


    The old man was obviously also a little stunned. It seemed that he had hit Nan Yu''s head with his idea, and he really touched his scales. It seems that the price to be paid in this negotiation is definitely not enough.


    The old man began to introduce himself, "I am the one who held this auction. Everyone gave me a little bit of face. In fact, this time I want to ask you."


    I said you were talking about you, but my eyes were on Nan Yu. Whom do you want him to help dispel mental pollution? After all, if you can''t find a high-level mental power, you can only come to him, who is still a little bit likely to find someone who can dispel the S-level mental pollution.


    But he had never been in the legion before, so they could only focus on the soldiers belonging to Yu Lanfeng''s legion who came to this planet to perform some lurking missions.


    They actually arrested a lot of people, but then Zhang An got it right, and they also learned that he was a general adjutant at one of the military bases!


    This time, the joy is really broken, I didn''t expect it to be such a big gift.


    "As for Zhang An, he is still on our side. Of course he eats and drinks well, but he just didn''t let him go around. Don''t worry about that."


    "Originally, I wanted to use him as a matchmaking bridge so that I could contact your army, and then pass a message to Marshal Yu. I didn''t expect to meet the real person directly. Now I can be more direct."


    Nan Yu knew there was nothing wrong with Zhang An, and then he asked himself for something.


    Yu Lanfeng still didn''t speak, but Nan Yu was a little curious and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The old man��s gaze was set on Nan Yu, ��I don��t have much time to live as an old guy, and people like us always walk in the dark. It is inevitable that the hands will get bloody, but this is also inevitable, probably because It��s a natural punishment. I have only one child in my life, and it disappeared when I was only in my forties, because I was not in good health, so I didn��t get treatment.


    "I can only watch him suffocate in front of my eyes. After he left, he left me with a grandson. The grandson was very obedient and well-behaved. He has always been a good boy, but only three years ago. , Something happened to him and he has been sleeping until now..."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Isn''t it a problem of mental pollution?"


    The old man shook his head, "I am not very clear about this. I have invited many mentally capable people to investigate the cause, but they are not clear about it."


    Nan Yu became interested in an instant. If he said that it was spiritual pollution and needed help, Nan Yu would definitely not be interested. The other party is definitely not a good thing. What can I save?


    But listening to him said that the coma was caused by unknown reasons, which made Nan Yu a little bit eager, but he still focused on Yu Lanfeng''s ideas.


    So after I asked, I didn''t say anything. I sat in a chair and watched the auction scene outside. The bidding sounded one after another as if it were very nice.


    The old man looked at Yu Lanfeng again, "Just ask if you have any requirements. We will mainly bring them out. They will definitely be given to you."


    As for the one on the ground, in fact, both parties know that if they really want to be disadvantageous to Nan Yu, they will definitely avoid Yu Lanfeng��s time with Nan Yu on the premise of knowing Yu Lanfeng��s identity. not now.


    Yu Lanfeng, "You should be prepared. Show me the list."


    The old man waved his hand, and the person standing behind him quickly put a list on the ground.


    Yu Lanfeng took it over and took a look, Nan Yu was also curiously leaning over. Among the series of things, only the bottom one was the most conspicuous, and it was actually a space installation that could hold living things that the mysterious organization put up for auction here!


    As the saying goes, it doesn��t take much effort. Is that what it��s talking about?

 Chapter 209： Illness【^_^】

    To be honest, Nan Yu saw this at first sight, and didn''t expect it to be so easy to get it? But it''s not really smooth.


    After all, I still have to show the old man his grandson. If I can succeed, it will be fine. If I fail, it is estimated that the first one can be obtained, but the latter one will not work.


    Nan Yu pointed to these things, "It''s nothing more than the previous one, but this last space installation will be put up for auction later? Can you really guarantee that you can take it?"


    The old man nodded confidently, "Of course it is possible, I guarantee it 100%."


    Nan Yu looked at the old man with some doubts. He was really confident that he could take it out. In that case, Nan Yu has nothing to ask. Anyway, their purpose of coming here is this space installation. Of course if they can get it. It''s best.


    "Then what if I can''t do anything after I went to see it? This trip is in vain?"


    The old man said, "If you can''t help it, of course you can''t give this thing, but you can pick half of the other things and take it away, just as my apologies to the two of you."


    Nan Yu nodded, "You are very good, since this is the case, then I will go over and take a look, but it is still the same, there is no guarantee that it can be cured."


    The old man looked a little excited, "This is of course, this is of course! Two people, if you are not interested in the current auction items, let me do it, grandson is upstairs..."


    Very well, everyone has already arranged it. It seems that he has planned for it a long time ago and is waiting here, but Nan Yu didn''t think much about it. Anyway, there is Yu Lanfeng by his side, and it is impossible for anyone to hurt him.


    Following the old man, when they reached the end of the corridor, they found that the wall here could be opened. After opening, they walked forward, and the wall behind quickly closed.


    This is a closer look, and it seems that there is no way to find that the wall can be moved.


    Nan Yu took a small look at the surrounding environment and found that the decoration pattern here is very different from that of the auction site next door, but it doesn''t matter and can still remember the route.


    Going all the way forward, after getting on the elevator, it was actually going down.


    Just now I said it was upstairs. I didn��t expect to go down this time. It was about ten stories underground before stopping, opening the door, Nanyu and seeing the outside scene. It was like an ordinary hospital. , But the defense here is very tight.


    The old man said, "You two, please come with me. The grandson is in the deepest ward in front. He has been settled here all the time, but he didn''t think of any way."


    Nan Yu, "I wonder if there is a mixed bag here, maybe there are many better choices?"


    The old man��s eyes were a little dim, "Yes, over the years I have tried many methods and found a lot of people, ranging from the top hospital in the empire to the most humble doctor on this planet. Of course, it must be a little special. I will invite you."


    "But...no one has ever been able to cure grandson��s mental power, so it has been delayed until now, and I still don��t know whether the methods of letting those people treat him are good for him or for him. His condition is more serious..."


    Nan Yu, "I''ll see after a while."


    "Yeah, I''ll know it later, and I''ll rely on you later, Mr. Nan."


    Nan Yu, "It''s better not to have too much hope. I''ll take a look first."


    The old man is even more optimistic about his attitude. For example, some of the people he encountered before said that there was absolutely no problem after he said the payment. People who can definitely be cured are much more reliable.


    Walking to the door of the innermost ward, after the old man opened the door, Nan Yu saw that the size of this ward was actually the same as other wards. Although the medical machinery was the most advanced, the machinery in other wards was also the same. .


    In other words, people who can be sent here for treatment can get the best treatment.


    Nan Yu walked inside slowly and looked at the man lying in bed unconscious. He looked like he was only in his teens or 20s. He was skinny and looked like skinny. If it wasn''t for his chest, he still had a little undulation, Nan. Yudu thought it was a skeleton covered in human skin.


    Nan Yu walked forward slowly, "Let me see first, you can go out first."


    Yu Lanfeng stared at them and walked out, then she stood at the door and looked at them, closing the door at the door, and only Nan Yu was inside.


    Of course, before going out, Nan Yu also specially checked the situation in the ward. There was no one else in it, so he left with confidence.


    Nan Yu stretched out his hands on both sides of his head, and then his mental power invaded, he wanted to see what the situation was without mental pollution.


    When the spiritual power came into contact with this person''s spiritual power sea, Nan Yu then knew what was going on. This person''s spiritual power sea was a bit strange.


    The situation of his mental power sea is a relatively subtle situation. The inner mental power is relatively slow, and it seems that there is no aggressiveness at all, and the external, that is, the mental power sea barrier, is also soft, without any defense at all. ability.


    In other words, if a person with mental power comes here at random, even if he can''t even touch the low-level threshold, he can use his mental power to directly penetrate the barrier of this person''s mental power. It can be seen that this person''s spiritual strength is fragile to what level.


    This sea of ??spiritual strength is constantly soft and has no defensive ability, and will continue to weaken and thin over time, Nan Yu took a deep breath.


    This is the first time he has encountered this situation in his life, but he has been exposed to it in his previous life. Such a situation is called mental illness, mental weakness. As the name suggests, people who have this disease have mental power. The sea will gradually weaken over time, until the sea of ??spiritual power disappears completely.


    When he disappears completely, that is, when he loses his mind and soul, of course his body can still remain active. Similar to brain death, the body may die or become a complete vegetative.


    In his last life until his death, no one had been able to find a cure for this disease. In fact, Nan Yu himself felt strange. Such intractable diseases were just used to study for himself and pass the time by the way, but in the last life he was completely He didn''t put his mind on this thoroughly, so his research was not very smooth, he spent less time, and was not thorough in this research.


    Until he died, he only studied for a little and a half. What he didn''t expect was that the disease that he would not be exposed to until years later, this time he was born again, and it appeared in his own many years in advance. In front of it, it seems that this is deliberately setting up trouble for yourself?


    Yu Lanfeng inspected it several times inside and out, and it was conceivable that he could recover a little bit, but such a method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want a complete cure, in fact, you still need to study the cure of this disease. Method.


    Nan Yu stayed in this ward for an hour, then opened the door and walked out.


    Yu Lanfeng stood in front of Nan Yu for the first time, blocking the sight of others. Everyone knows that if the mental power really starts treatment, the time will be five, six, seven or eight hours, and now it will be out in one hour. Obviously, there is no way.


    The old man''s tall and straight figure looked like a lot of hunch.


    Nan Yu watched with interest for a while before saying, "His situation, I just looked at it, it should be a mental illness caused by a genetic mutation."


    "It has nothing to do with mental pollution, and it has nothing to do with other messy reasons. I have a way to help him recover a little bit, but..."


    The old man looked up at Nan Yu hurriedly, "You...you really...do you really have a way?!"


    Nan Yu''s expression remained unchanged, "After listening to me, I just said that I can delay time and even wake him up, but... this is not a cure for his illness."


    The old man understood, but he didn''t care at all. Now he just wants his grandson to wake up. As for the cure? As long as they can delay, they can wait until the cure is worked out! No delay at all!


    "Mr. Nan, I don''t know how long your treatment can last?"


    Nan Yu lowered his head to ponder for a while. In fact, he had the final say on how much time the people inside could delay after he had a treatment, but he didn''t want to waste too much mental energy here.


    "This is still to be judged after I have tried it, so..."


    The old man instantly understood what he meant, and waved to the person behind. Soon that person took a space button and handed it to Nan Yu. Nan Yu didn''t pick it up, but Yu Lanfeng took it and checked the inside. "It''s really what they promised before, nothing less."


    Nan Yu, "The space installation is there too? Did they bring it in advance? Auction...Wait, there are two?"


    The old man nodded, "Yes, there are two, one I bought myself, and the other one was put out for auction, so this thing is definitely there, so please don''t worry."


    Nan Yu, "If this is the case, then I will start to prepare, and wait for none of you to come in and disturb me halfway. If I make mistakes because of being disturbed, which leads to insomnia, then don''t blame me. , Blame you for not protecting the treatment area."


    The old man, "Don''t worry, there will never be any problems."


    Nan Yu, "That''s all right, brother, you can watch for me at the door too."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Is there anything going on?"


    Nan Yu blinked easily, "No problem!"


    The tacit understanding formed between Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu let Yu Lanfeng know that this treatment was actually just a piece of cake for Nan Yu, but his blinking just now seemed to mean something else.


    So when he comes out after the treatment, it''s time for him to show himself.


    Nan Yu closed the door and walked to the hospital bed again. He hadn''t seen or heard of this person before. In fact, he didn''t even know who held the auction or what forces behind it belonged to.


    In his previous life, he didn''t even know that the Empire had such a planet, so he had no idea about the others, but this person, but how much time he can delay after this treatment, if this...


    After thinking about it, Nan Yu decided to delay him for ten years. After ten years, he must have worked out how to treat this disease, right?


    It''s okay if he doesn''t. In such a place, he has such an identity, whether he can survive ten years later is a big problem.


    After thinking about it, Nan Yu started his own treatment. In fact, the principle of treatment is really simple. It is to use his pure spiritual power to cover and repair and then merge into this person��s own spiritual power, for ordinary people or As far as the supernatural beings are concerned, as long as the barrier of the spiritual power is still there, even if it is in tatters, it does not matter. As long as it is still, it can be supported.


    But this person��s mental power sea barrier gradually weakened over time, which is a gradual process, which leads to his mental power sea barrier being the same weak no matter where it is. In other words, if there is a broken pothole, then It means that the entire mental power sea barrier will be broken at the same time, so there is really no way to save it.


    What Nan Yu has to do now is to use his mental power to help him thicken the mental power barrier, and after the thickening, completely cut off his connection with these mental powers, so that these mental powers can completely become Ownerless, in this way, these spiritual powers can slowly merge and assimilate with this person''s spiritual power, and become something that belongs to him.


    Just now, Nan Yu has been observing the strength and speed of the weakening of this mental power, in order to make up for the thickness of the mental power barrier that he needs for about ten years.


    In this way, his treatment can be over, but this operation is simply too simple, allowing Nan Yu to complete the treatment in less than two hours. Although the person on the bed has not yet woken up, the medical equipment connected to the side Some of the vital signs shown above have become much better.


    Nan Yu thought to think that if he went out at this time, the time was a little too fast, so he decided to wait for about two hours to go out is the most cost-effective.


    He sat in the chair inside for two hours, and then slowly got up to open the door after seeing the time. As soon as he opened the door, Yu Lanfeng walked to him, "Nothing?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Of course I''m fine, but I have used a lot of mental power, and now I really want to sleep."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Wait a moment, I will take you back to sleep."


    Nan Yu nodded, and then looked at the old man, "You should go in and take a look, it should be fine. If it is not unexpected, you will probably wake up after a while."


    The old man was very excited. He took the team of doctors who had been waiting outside and walked into the ward. After checking for about ten minutes, the doctor said with certainty, "The condition of the young master is almost the same as that of ordinary people. It''s still a bit weak, but as long as you take care of it, there shouldn''t be any major problems."


    "Of course, you still need to pay attention to some things before you are completely cured. For example, what you eat, what you don��t drink, and some seafood and meat are not to be touched, especially your emotions must be controlled. I don��t know how difficult they are..."


    The old man nodded and gradually eased his emotions. He is now too old to be too impulsive. Otherwise, what would his grandson do?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and leaned in Yu Lanfeng''s arms, "I got everything in my hands, can we just leave?"


    After all, there are still several spies from the military base waiting for Nan Yu to deal with them.


    Especially in the 32nd district. By the way, it seems that they haven��t seen Zhang An''s figure yet, and they don��t know when they will return the person to them. If possible, take them back together to save trouble. Up.


    Anyway, Zhang An''s identity has been exposed, and there is no point in staying here, and he will never come here again. Even if someone is to be sent, it will definitely be someone else.


    When the old man came out of it, Nan Yu mentioned about Zhang An.


    But the old man looked a little hesitant. It seemed that he didn''t want to hand over Zhang An, so what was going on? Is it possible that after the treatment, you plan to turn your face and fail?


    Seeing their unkind look, the old man hurriedly explained, "In fact, it��s okay for you to take it away, but it��s not us, but Zhang An, who has the problem now. He is seriously injured now. He killed that person before. The matter is not fabricated, anyway, when I found him, it was like that. Of course, you can take it away. After all, the medical conditions of the Legion are definitely better than here."


    Nan Yu, "Is it in a certain ward on this floor? Take us to have a look."


    The old man did not refuse, so he took them to the other side. In about two minutes, he walked to the place where the entrance and exit were just now. It seems that Zhang An��s ward is close to the entrance and exit. It was just right when they came in. It just passed so close.


    Open the door of the outermost ward, "It��s inside, don��t worry, he��s okay, he��s sleeping now, but it may be because of the serious injury. He��s asleep now unless he wakes up, otherwise others call If you don''t wake up, you will only make two vague answers when you wake up."


    Nan Yu was a little strange, "For you, the people sent by the Legion or the Empire should be hostile. Why would you save him and help him heal until we arrive?"


    "Oh, yes, I remembered, you said the reason before, it seems to be because of me? You want to use this person to attract the attention of the legion. When the street lamp is focused here, you ask to talk about this with Marshal Yu. Is it right?"


    "Yes, I did think so, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. This still shows that my luck is really good."


    Soon Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu inside to look at Zhang An''s situation and found that his injuries were indeed very serious, but most of them were stabilized. It is still okay to move now.


    Nan Yu, "In this case, we will move to our aircraft and wait for the spacecraft to leave after Xinggang, and we will leave smoothly."


    Just do it when it comes to them. The purpose of their coming here is to install the space. Now they are not just getting this, but also many other things. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, they are leaving now. As for this They don''t care at all about other things on the side.


    Zhang An��s words, with the help of the old man, quickly found a very ordinary flying machine and circled around the edge of the city. After leaving the city, Nan Yu looked at the back of the city. "I will definitely come here again."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come together."


    After arriving at Starport, there were still others who helped them put this thing on their own spacecraft. After their spacecraft left Starport, Yu Lanfeng used the fastest speed to drive the spacecraft into the jumping point and enter After jumping, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he began to check the corners of the spacecraft, and he was relieved when he found that there was nothing unusual. As for the outside of the spacecraft?


    Just kidding, this spacecraft is streamlined, it is impossible to leave the spacecraft outside without leaving traces, even if it is placed outside the spacecraft to facilitate monitoring, but the super-high speed situation after the treaty will cause the spacecraft to be outside except for the spacecraft. Except for the shell made of its own special material, all other extras will turn into fly ash at high speed and disappear completely.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and glanced at Zhang An who was lying on the sofa behind, "Why is Zhang An still not awake? I checked it just now and he has nothing serious except for the wounds on his body, that is, his head has suffered a certain amount. Hit hard, but this should not be the reason why he was unconscious."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You can also check his mental strength now, there shouldn''t be any major problems."


    Nan Yu, "I know, let''s take a look now, and listen to that old man say that there is mental pollution."


    Nan Yu is now a high-level mental power, and the amount of mental power released is even greater. Sitting on a chair not far away can directly achieve zero-contact inspection.


    After the inspection, Nan Yu blinked, "It seems to be a bit serious, but it is not a big problem. The mental pollution exceeds the limit of S-level, but it is not difficult for me."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Wait a minute, how did you treat that person before? Did you consume your mental power? Is it the cost of cutting off the connection?"


    Nan Yu, "That��s right, but I��m already a high-level mental power person. Such a little consumption is completely worthless to me. Brother, don��t think too much. I must have thought before the treatment. Many, many, can''t let you down or something..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Since it''s okay, just forget it, but if this kind of thing happens again in the future, then I will supervise you all the time."


    Nan Yu nodded aggrievedly, and then dedicated and dedicated his help to Zhang An to disperse all the fine pollution, and soon he fell into a real deep sleep.


    Although I was asleep before, but because of mental pollution, I have never been able to really fall asleep and achieve a complete rest.


    So after Nan Yu helped him get rid of the mental pollution, he didn''t wake up for the first time, but was so tired that he fell asleep. It seems that this period of time was really tormented by this mental pollution.


    But when Yu Lanfeng saw it, she felt bad, "It''s really slack. At this time, isn''t she forcing herself to wake up and check the surrounding situation first?"


    Nanyu thinks what he said is right, but...


    "Brother, are you going to the military base in the 32nd border area? The military base where Zhang An is located?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, first of all, I have to check it out. It is very important that he was so late that he did not reply to the information because of what was delayed."


    Nan Yu blinked. He hadn''t experienced this before, so it was not very clear, but it still seemed serious.

 Chapter 210： Incoming【^_^】

    When they left the planet for about five or six hours, the talent Nan Yu treated before slowly regained consciousness. He opened his eyes and saw the old man��s first words...


    "Old immortal, why did you see you again?!"


    The old man said very humblely, "My dear grandson, it''s good if you wake up, and it''s good if you wake up..."


    He got up slowly, treating the old man not like a grandfather, but like a servant, "Who cured me? What about that person?"


    The old man said, "I found a very powerful mental man. He has a special identity. He has already left before. You just woke up now. You still need a good rest."


    The young man couldn''t listen at all, "I''m asking you, you just need to answer my question, you don''t know how to stay with such a powerful mentality!"


    The old man, "Well, well, let me tell you that this person is a member of the empire. You have heard his name before. It is the most powerful person in the empire except for the high-level spiritual power."


    The young man''s eyes lit up, "You mean Nan Yu from the Nan family? He actually came to this planet?! Where is it now?"


    The old man said, "My dear grandson, you forgot. He joined Marshal Yu''s army long ago. This time Marshal Yu personally brought it when he came to this planet. For one thing, now they got it and they left."


    Although the young man seems to be arrogant, he is not a fool, "Then how can they come to save me?"


    Soon he figured out the levels, "You prepared that thing? Are you a fool? Don''t you have a long brain? Anyway, you have to wait until I really wake up before letting them go!"


    The old man, "But... But even if you wake up, you can''t keep them, right?"


    The young man was choked for a while, and it made sense! He really couldn''t refute this sentence, but it didn''t prevent him from getting angry.


    "Get out of the way, even if I can''t keep it in the end, I have tried it anyway, even if there is a 1% chance..." He didn''t say anything further, because he knew in his heart that if he wanted to keep Nan Yu It''s impossible.


    First of all, Nan Yu is a member of the empire and has a pivotal position in the empire. Why should he stay in such a messy planet, a small organization?


    "Forget it, get out, by the way, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "For several years..."


    "Where are the turtle grandchildren who calculated me?"


    "I have been arrested, because you have not been awake, so you have been locked in a cell under the ground. If you have anything to do, I will let them be buried together."


    He hurried to get up when he knew it, but just halfway through, he fell back to the hospital bed. Only then did he remember that he had just regained consciousness and could not get up casually.


    However, as a superpower, progress is still very fast if I want to rebuild, "I will go to see their grandchildren now. I shouldn''t have given them any good treatment in the past few years?"


    "My dear grandson, don''t worry, they are all locked up at the bottom, and every day they are given a glass of water and half a steamed bun, so that they can wait in there without dying and not letting them escape."


    After hearing this, he felt a little more relieved, and got into the wheelchair to the bottom of the dungeon to look at the people locked in it.


    The people who have been imprisoned have obviously been numb for so many years. They really want to die, but they dare not because they are greedy for wealth and power and are very afraid of death. Otherwise, they would not sell this person for some reward. .


    When they saw someone who was dead in their knowledge appeared in front of them, everyone was surprised. What''s the matter?


    "Du Teng, are you still alive?!"


    The people called Du Teng were the ones who came to see them in a wheelchair. When they saw their embarrassed and thin appearance, they felt so happy.


    "Yeah, I''m still alive. Are you unwilling to be reconciled? After betraying me for a small amount of money...I didn''t expect I could live, right? Tell me now how you plan to die?"


    Du Teng said he was talking, but none of the people in charge here answered his own questions, and he seemed to be immersed in his own world.


    He heard the muttering words of these people clearly, "Impossible, how could he be still alive? In terms of time, he should be dead by now, absolutely impossible to be alive. Is there a problem with the medicine? It''s incredible..."


    "I didn''t expect that their things would go wrong, they promised me vowed before, but the facts are in front of us, Du Teng is actually still alive."


    Although they all noticed Du Teng''s wheelchair, this did not prevent them from observing Du Teng''s current energy. Although he looked like a chronic illness, he looked very good now.


    It''s as if it''s already healed.


    But this is simply impossible. The poison they put before has no antidote at all, and even mentally powerful people don''t have any method for this thing.


    I heard that unless it is to find a high-level mental power to extend his life, but this also has a drawback, that is, it is said that high-level spiritual power can only be relieved for a while, and after a period of time, it will continue to need high-level mental power. The person came to help.


    But where is there such a free high-level mental power in this world, and also help a supernatural person who is considered a black house in the empire? And their family is still engaged in gang-related work.


    They murmured and talked for a long time, and they started arguing one after another from talking to themselves at the beginning to becoming adults.


    It''s just that in the end it seems that they really have reached a conclusion after arguing.


    One of them looked at Du Teng in the wheelchair, "You seem to be cured, but there must be no problem with the poison we gave you before. Once you are infected with this poison, there is no cure or detoxification. You It seems that it is indeed okay now, but you can ask the person who helped you treat if it is really completely healed!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Du Teng turned his head and looked at the person behind him, "Hey, I am not dead, is what he said is true? I''m really not well? I''m only temporarily healed? If there is no way to continue afterwards If I let a high-level ability person treat me, am I going to die again?"


    The old man, "My dear grandson, he promised us that he can contact him again as long as the time is almost up, so you don''t have to worry."


    Where can Du Teng not worry? What if there is no life-threatening? Doesn''t he always need to worry about his life? His life was thus pinched in the hands of others.


    If they are willing to come, of course it will be fine, but what if they are not willing to come? After all, isn''t their identity the better for the imperial people? So for that Nan Yu, it is definitely a better choice for a person like himself to die one less.


    Du Teng''s stomach was full of fire now, but he didn''t know how to vent. When his eyes fell on the people who were locked up, he suddenly laughed and pointed to the prosperous person who had just mentioned.


    "Will you come out and play with me?"


    The old man waved his hand quickly, and asked the people behind him to quickly grab the person who Du Teng pointed out, and then hung up, his feet hanging in the air, but his toes could still touch the ground a little bit. Feel a little tired.


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you arrogant just now? Keep arrogant!"


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t asked you who sent it, and what is their purpose!"


    The hanged person was flustered, but he did not hide it, because this matter can actually be found out only by taking the time to investigate. The people they were imprisoned in fact received a high remuneration before they did it. Give it to the family and let them live a good life.


    So now I am not afraid of anything, and the other party also said, even if the identity is revealed, it doesn''t matter.


    This shows that people don''t even care about the revenge of Du Teng''s forces.


    "You want to know? It''s okay to tell you, do you remember the day before the day we gave you the medicine? You forced a woman to have a relationship with you at the hotel. Do you know who that woman is? You can''t afford it. people!"


    Of course Du Teng remembered, because his memory stayed in those few days. For him, the memory of spending the Spring Festival with that beauty is very good. Although it was forced by himself, he also gave enough money, didn''t he?


    But now this person is saying that the woman is actually someone who is even higher than her, and who is not afraid of her family?


    "So... the poison was given to you by her. Does she have the final say on whether the antidote is there? It must be there, but she said it didn''t. Even if it didn''t exist at that time, several years have passed now, and it must have been. After researching it out, who is her identity, do you know?"


    "Of course I know. It''s okay to tell you. He is one of the high-level mistresses in that mysterious organization. He has very high means. So at that time, he just hired us to poison you. It is already a way to make your death easier. If so If you change to someone else, you will probably never die if you want to."


    Du Teng, "Is that the person from that organization?"


    They were all surprised, because that mysterious organization was recognized by everyone on their planet as an unprovokable organization. Although it was just a mistress, it could not be provoked at will, otherwise...


    It''s just that he forced the woman before, if she is a little tougher, not only him, but even his entire Du family will suffer completely, so...


    Although it was forced to have a relationship that day, maybe the other party was not so disgusted? That''s why I chose a compromise.


    "But it is said that she is no longer that person''s mistress now. The identity of the mistress has been replaced by another woman. She is now on this planet. As for the specific location, I don''t know. You can check it yourself."


    Du Teng couldn''t wait for a moment after knowing it, and immediately turned around and shouted, "Hey, old man! You must know who that woman is and where it is now, right? You have been staring at it all the time, right?!"


    The old man nodded, "Yes, I have been staring, but although her mistress''s identity has been replaced by another woman, the senior management has never completely abandoned her, because he has not personally said that we will have nothing to do in the future, so he has always been I dare not act rashly."


    "Hmph!" Du Teng sneered, "I used to catch it for me, anyway, if the high-level person really has some affection for her, she will definitely not let her live in such a place forever."


    The old man thinks about it, "Then I will have someone catch it now!"


    Of course, their status here is still very good. After all, they can hold such a big auction, and their strength is there. It is about half an hour. The woman appeared in front of Du Teng. When she saw Du Teng also showed a surprised expression when he was.


    "Are you still alive? Impossible, this poison can make you gradually close to death in the unknowingly lethargic lethargy, until you really die, it is impossible to wake up, unless you meet a high-level mental power. And the gambling shop has shot it for you!"


    Du Teng thought for a while. Although that Nan Yu was not a real high-level mental power person, his abilities had reached the level that a high-level spiritual power person could do.


    "Why can I wake up? It has nothing to do with you. You only need to answer my question now. Now I ask you, what is the poison you gave me?"


    The woman embraced her arms and stood there very gracefully, as if she hadn''t been arrested at all, but had come here to attend the banquet.


    "Poison for you? Actually, it''s okay to say it''s poison, but if it''s not, it''s fine."


    Du Teng, "What do you mean?"


    "It means that this poison is a newly developed trial product, which can make the poisoned person gradually fall into a drowsiness, and then erode their mental barrier a little bit, until the sea of ??mental power completely disappears. It''s dead."


    Du Teng, "So I''m just a test product you used to test the drug?!"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched, "Yeah, did you only find out now?"


    "However, your current situation is indeed a bit strange. If you can, I really want to take you back to study and study, how about it? If you go back with me to cooperate with the study, we will not hold you accountable. !"


    Du Teng suddenly had an ominous hunch, "What do you mean?"


    The woman suddenly laughed loudly, but it didn��t take long before she stopped her voice, "It means, do you think it��s so fun to catch me? I''ve been targeted for a long time, and now you choose one, you will follow me. , The Du family is safe and sound, or we will kill all the local people here that will stop us, and then we will tie you away."


    Du Teng felt that if the Du family could save him, he would hide without hesitation and let the Du family work, but he knew that the Du family could not win.


    Because I don''t know when, the people who brought this woman over before, all stood behind the woman one by one.


    At this time, they realized with hindsight that these people were wearing the clothes assigned by their Du family, but they were not from their Du family!


    The people who were hung and locked up over there seemed to have noticed the situation here, and started yelling hopefully at this side, hoping that this woman would save them.


    But the woman just said softly, "They are too noisy."


    Soon she walked over to a person behind her, drew a weapon and shot a few shots at their heads, and killed all the people who had been locked in Du''s house for several years.


    "So, are you thinking about it now? Do you follow me, or let me be hard?"


    Du Teng is now completely aware of his current situation. He can''t leave here at all, and if they don''t agree, or if there is a change, the people around will protect her inside and quickly kill everyone here. , Leaving Du Teng alone, and took him back.


    Du Teng blinked, "Didn''t you say it? I have the help of the mentally powerful, so I can linger for a while. It''s not that I have a special physique..."


    The woman rolled her eyes and said, "So that''s the way it is? What''s wrong with me, I thought you were so powerful, you can wake up after being poisoned, but..."


    She waved her hand here, and soon someone went to investigate. The result of the investigation was really the same as Du Teng said, "It seems that I think too much. If this is the case, then we will leave today. I wish you a happy life. , We were married for one night anyway, and I hope you don��t die too early."


    "Of course, if you can, tell me who the mental man who is treating you is, I also want to know who he is and where he is now."


    "I don''t know what''s going on either. After I woke up, the person was gone."


    The woman''s eyes fell on the old man who had been pretending to be silent since just now. The white-haired old man was standing behind Du Teng''s wheelchair, his face looked quite normal, so...


    "You want to know that of course I can tell you, but I don''t know if you can treat it as if it happened today?"


    "Of course it seems that doing business is to pay attention to integrity."


    "I can guarantee that I won''t say anything, so you tell me."


    The old man said, "In fact, you all know this person. When he was still in school, his name was known by people from all over the empire. He is a middle-level spiritual man, not a high-level one, but he can achieve a high-level spirit. Some things that powerful people can do."


    "We knew it was impossible to find a high-level mental power, so we made a little movement here and sent people from Yu Lanfeng''s army stationed in the nearest place to this planet. This way , You can detain the other party and ask to communicate with the marshal, maybe you can achieve your wish."


    Woman, "It turns out that this is the case, the plan is still very good, forget this matter, let''s stop there."


    As long as they don��t really rely on their own recovery, they don��t have to spend a lot of time, but they are really interested in Nan Yu, especially...


    The organization issued high rewards in order to catch this Nan Yu and go back, and there is a more powerful task, but she can''t know at all in her current position.


    So I can only guess secretly, but it doesn��t affect her mood to catch Nan Yu, "Wait, you mean, Nan Yu and the others have already left this planet, just a few hours ago, they went to jump. Where is the point?"


    The old man said, "Yes, that''s right, they walked very quickly, as if they were a little afraid that they would not be able to leave if they were too late."


    A woman is a member of the organization, and she has changed from a mistress to a full member as she is now, and although her status in the organization is higher than that of a man who could not be her lover before, she is now more free, isn''t it?


    Woman, "A few hours have passed, so shouldn''t it come out of the jumping point."


    After she murmured a few words, she looked at them and said, "Today this is forgotten, if there is another time, don��t blame me for being impolite, you know? By the way, our people will come to contact you later, hope At that time, the two parties can complete the cooperation happily."


    Cooperation? What cooperation?


    After the women left, soon someone came to them to talk about cooperation, such as things to be auctioned, etc. In short, the final summary is one sentence, I want to annex you!


    Du Teng didn��t have any choice with the old man. They didn��t have any formal contact before and thought they didn��t have much strength, but after the official contact, they realized that they were actually just ants to this mysterious organization, and they jumped when they didn��t expect it. It''s okay to flick twice, but once noticed, disobedience is the end of being crushed to death by their feet.


    After the woman returned, she immediately reported the news to the upper management.


    "Are you sure you just left for a few hours?"


    "Yes, even if you enter the jumping point, there is definitely no way to get out now. There are only a few places where you can go out of the jumping point. You will ambush one by one, and you will definitely be able to reach it. Anyway, our organization There are so many people. By the way, Marshal Yu is also with him. As for whether you really want to do it, you can figure it out by yourself. I hope you can go well.


    She had just finished speaking when she heard a grumpy curse from the other side of the newsletter, "I said you stinky lady, I said that Yu Lanfeng is also there! He is over there, so many people we go to are there. Is it useless? At that time, it is said that Nan Yu was caught, and maybe even we ourselves can''t leave alive!"


    Does the woman seem to be frightened by him? For a while, she didn��t know how to reply, but soon she said, "My lord, don��t get excited. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I didn��t say to directly face it. Fight against them and follow them all the way, you will definitely find opportunities!"


    The person on the opposite side of the communication pondered for a while, and actually thought it was feasible, "This method is no way, OK, let me try it here, if I can really catch Nan Yu this time, I will definitely say to it. Your credit!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng, who were still in the leaping state of the spacecraft, had no idea that they had been spotted.


    This time they were going to the military base in the 32nd area, and Zhang An on the spaceship had already woken up, but what they didn''t expect was that Zhang An had such a personality.


    When he faced Yu Lanfeng, he was very flattering, one by one, the marshal, making Nan Yu think of those traitors who were begging for mercy to the enemy.


    So Nan Yu''s first impression of him was simply terrible.


    When they answered the rest room, Nan Yu''s face didn''t look good, "How did such a person enter the legion? How did he pass the assessment? It''s simply too useless!"


    Yu Lanfeng also thinks like this, but as an adjutant, this person can''t be like this. Previously, Nan Yu was asked to check his mental strength and found that there was no problem.


    In other words, he made such behaviors voluntarily. Could it be that after being hypnotized directly, he was brainwashed?

 Chapter 211： Attack【^_^】

    When they arrived at the military base in the 32nd area of ??the border, Liu Hanjiang was waiting at the exit. When he saw them, he hurried over, "Marshal!"


    They followed Zhang An, but Zhang An now looked a bit...very different from what Liu Hanjiang had in mind.


    Liu Hanjiang, "This...Marshal, Zhang Anhe..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I don''t know, it''s just like saving it. Send it to check it, and you, General Liu, please write a report to me about the previous events. There can be no omissions."


    Liu Hanjiang was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought that it was because he had lost time before not replying. It stands to reason that the optical brain belonging to the legion has always been worn on his body. He can indeed receive the message and reply as soon as possible, but at that time... ��


    Liu Hanjiang, "Don''t worry, the marshal."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded. The purpose of his coming here was actually to deal with the spy problem here, so he didn''t press too **** this.


    "Immediately give me the list of the spies, spies and other personnel investigated before. This matter must be dealt with immediately, without delay, other things can be postponed."


    Liu Hanjiang responded immediately and asked him to take Zhang An to undergo an examination. He followed Yu Lanfeng to deal with the spy''s affairs. This matter has been delayed for a long time, and it really needs to be dealt with immediately.


    After they dealt with this matter, they had dealt with all the spies according to Yu Lanfeng''s list. Five or six days had passed, and now it was Liu Hanjiang''s own business.


    Liu Hanjiang handed in a report on the day he dealt with the matter, which stated in detail what he was doing that day, so that he ignored Yu Lanfeng��s news.


    This is not Yu Lanfeng deliberately looking for faults. If Yu Lanfeng sent orders that day instead of asking information, because he delayed the time and delayed the execution of the orders, then things might not be so simple. This time it��s serious. The treatment is also to avoid trouble in the future.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at it and found that Liu Hanjiang was dealing with the issue of a riot after the spies noticed something was wrong that day, so he wasted time.


    "Forget it this time, remember that you can''t have such a problem in the future, okay?"


    Liu Hanjiang breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "How is Zhang An? What is the result of the inspection?"


    Liu Hanjiang frowned slightly, "I checked it several times and there was nothing abnormal. I don''t know what went wrong. He was not like this before."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Can you be sure that it is you?"


    Liu Hanjiang, "Marshal, this is certain, and we have done DNA''s determination to ensure that there will be no errors."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Have you done anything unusual?"


    Liu Hanjiang, "I don��t have it for the time being, but I can��t find the reason. Now he seems to have a big sequelae after receiving a huge shock, causing him to always be shocked now, and his courage has become very small, and he shrinks. Shrunk, do you want him to retire?"


    If this is the case, it is indeed not suitable for staying in the Legion, and he is considered to be a problem during the mission, which is regarded as a work injury. In the worst case, he is controlled by someone, so he will In this way, in order to prevent him from doing things in the legion that harm the interests of the legion, it is actually a good choice to let him retire with a large amount of compensation.


    Maybe Zhang An can recover slowly after returning to a normal life?


    Yu Lanfeng nodded after thinking for a while, "It''s okay, just do it like this, I''ll leave this to you, and deal with it as soon as possible."


    Liu Hanjiang, "Good Marshal."


    Yu Lanfeng and the others left soon after handling the matters here, and there were still several military bases waiting for them afterwards, so we must hurry up.


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng, "Brother, I checked the Zhang An''s mental strength, and it is indeed not abnormal, but there are traces of damage by someone before, but it seems to be repaired afterwards."


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s repaired? Do you mean that someone with high-level mental power used his hands and feet?"


    Nan Yu, "It is definitely true, and this high-level mental power person seems to have no malice. Although the repair is not perfect, it can be considered as a dedicated effort, but no matter how hard it is, it still leads to a big change in Zhang An''s personality."


    Yu Lanfeng, "If it involves high-level mental powers, this matter will be difficult to handle."


    Nan Yu certainly knows what high-level mental powers represent. "I know that every high-level spiritual power is a treasure of the country. It is impossible for people like them to appear alone in such a complicated and chaotic place, and if I hadn''t If you guess wrong, this high-level mental power person involved in Zhang An is likely to belong to our empire."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''ll go back and ask my sister, I will let this matter go first."


    Nan Yu, "I also suggest not to continue to check, after all, it is really difficult to check clearly."


    Although this is very unfair to Zhang An, isn''t that the way the world is? Zhang An himself didn''t have any memory, and it was better for him to leave the legion and go back to live a comfortable life than to stay in the legion, which might be involved in these troubles in the future.


    In the next month or so, Yu Lanfeng and the others cleared away all the remaining military bases as quickly as possible, and finally cleared out most of the hidden dangers.


    But they also know that this is just a spy who has been cleaned up and forged with wrong identity information. People who have no mistakes in their own empire''s identity information can''t get out.


    However, Yu Lanfeng still has a little confidence in herself. After this time, there will be no more nails in her legion. Even if there are, they are only people sent by other legions of the empire. Lan Feng himself also placed a few nails in all the other legions, so even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t investigate it carefully.


    As for the previous actions, it may cause the loss of a few people in other legions, but not all of them, so they are all able to accept this arrangement.


    After dealing with this trouble, they immediately returned to the military base in the first area of ??the border. After all, the proliferation of supernatural beasts in the first area was the most serious. After Yu Lanfeng returned, he needed to organize and command the battle as soon as possible. Sometimes he will play in person himself.


    Every time Yu Lanfeng personally goes to war, everyone else must retreat. Looking at Yu Lanfeng from afar, waving his hands is a large group of flames. The golden-red flames gradually grow larger, turning a large area of ??land around. It all burned.


    But if you look closely, you can actually see that the flame only burns on the forehead of the ability received, but it doesn''t make the surrounding flowers, trees, etc. burn.


    Yu Lanfeng will also control her own flames a little bit, leaving behind the bodies of some supernatural beasts whose meat is very nutritious, just burn their heads and let them die.


    After the corpses of these supernatural beasts are brought back, they will be processed into some jerky meat for their legion, so that they can replenish their energy when they fight, but they can''t eat more.


    After all, the more powerful the supernatural power beast��s meat carries more substances that can lead to increased mental pollution. Many people eat this meat accidentally and fail to control the amount, and the mental pollution becomes more. .


    After the quantity of these jerky meats increased, it also increased Nan Yu''s workload invisibly, but for Nan Yu, it was no problem at all.


    If he hadn''t become a high-level mental power person now, it would be very difficult indeed, but now his mental power can completely treat mental pollution to these supernatural powers who accidentally cross the line 24 hours a day.


    However, Yu Lanfeng felt that he was too tired after seeing it, so the jerky control of the people under the opponent was stricter, but they would not be restricted from eating, because eating these can make the superpowers stronger. , I��m not in a hurry at ordinary times, the mental pollution is a bit severe, you can go to the infirmary to find other mental powers to disperse it, the same is true.


    Soon Nan Yu began to discuss with Yu Lanfeng that those who had been lying in the hospitals of other military bases who had been unconscious due to mental pollution should be transferred to the hospital here, so that he could take over. An intermediate mental power.


    But he can treat some rumors of mental pollution reaching S grade, but many people already know it, so now even if some patients in this area are transferred, others will not find it strange, but will think of this Nan Yu''s spirit. The force has become stronger again.


    After being silent for a while, Yu Lanfeng nodded and agreed. Before Nan Yu came, the people in their army who were in a coma due to mental pollution reaching S-level, now compared with before, achieved negative growth, that is, they were still in a coma. There are fewer and fewer people, and this is all due to Nan Yu!


    So Nan Yu��s suggestion was adopted. For the rest of the time, Nan Yu was immersed in her own ward, taking care of two people every day, and some robots would take care of them when she was busy. .


    The image Nan Yu appeared in front of these patients every time was a white lab coat, with glasses and half-length hair. The hair covered the front eyes, making it difficult to see what he looked like.


    As time passed by, Nan Yu grew a bit faster. He is now three or four centimeters taller, and he may grow longer in the future.


    Yu Lanfeng is very satisfied with his current height, because in this way, the two of them stand together more well-matched, unlike before, once the two of them concealed their identities and were treated as fathers and sons by others!


    Nan Yu laughed out loud on the spot, and then laughed one after another all day, making Yu Lanfeng very annoying, but there is nothing to do, right?


    Many months passed quickly, until something happened.


    "Dr. Nan, this is really urgent. This patient can''t move, so he can only be placed in the hospital, and moving the patient requires a lot of cumbersome procedures. This is obviously a waste of time. What should I do?!"


    Nan Yu was looking through the patient''s information and found that his condition was indeed very dangerous. If he didn''t check it out by himself, it might have been the past two days.


    Moreover, according to the inspection report, this person''s mental strength is now very fragile, and it is indeed not suitable to be moved. Then... if this is the case, just go and see for yourself?


    He is very confident in his current mental power. If someone takes advantage of this opportunity to attack him, he can be distracted even during treatment and use mental power to attack the gangsters. Moreover, this hospital is a large military base. In the rear, there are soldiers from military bases everywhere in the rear. Especially after the incident before, this hospital has undergone thorough reforms. Even Yu Lanfeng has also included all military base hospital members. I checked it again and kicked a lot of people with incomplete information. Now the doctors and nurses in the hospital are all innocent and skilled!


    Nan Yu goes to the hospital now, there will definitely be no problem.


    "Brother, let me go, I want to go over and see, this man is also for the legion, he has made contributions to the empire and became what he is now. If I don��t know, it��s okay, but I know, it��s true There��s no way to leave it alone."


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    He was still hesitating, if it weren''t because he had too much work at hand and wanted to accompany him, but he now needs as many as two or three hundred report documents processed on the same day, and Nan Yu I must go there for several days before I come back.


    He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, "Or I will accompany you and let Qiyang stay here to see these?"


    Nan Yu felt that Yuan Qiyang was really pitiful for a moment, "Please, brother, Qiyang can''t handle these things on your behalf, even I can''t handle many of these things, you can only handle it yourself!"


    "And... Brother, please don''t underestimate me. You know what my mental strength is, and it must be fine!"


    He saw Yu Lanfeng still hesitate to add another sentence, "Let Qiyang take a few people to accompany me. This will definitely be fine."


    Yu Lanfeng remained silent.


    In the end, Nan Yu promised, "I will definitely come back as soon as possible. Once something happens, I will not turn around and hide. I must ensure my safety."


    Although a little aggrieved, he still said it.


    Yu Lanfeng really couldn''t help it, "I have to come back in three days, otherwise I won''t let you go out alone in the future."


    In fact, the main reason for Yu Lanfeng''s release was that he had experienced Nan Yu''s mental power attack and had a certain degree of confidence in his city.


    "One more thing, you must conceal your identity."


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, brother, it''s too late for me to hide!"


    After obtaining Yu Lanfeng''s consent, he contacted Yuan Qiyang as quickly as possible, and asked him to prepare and leave later.


    Yuan Qiyang said, "Good! I''ve been ready long ago, I''m waiting for you!"


    After Nan Yu walked out of the office, he went straight to Yuan Qiyang. They left the military base and headed towards the hospital at the fastest speed. Of course, there were also some spaceships traveling with them. This was a time they specially selected.


    If someone spied secretly, they would not choose to attack them at such a time. After all, they were surrounded by escorting soldiers.


    Their spacecraft flew directly to the hospital, and finally docked on the open space of the hospital. Nan Yu walked out of the aircraft wearing a mask and eyes, following the leadership of the hospital staff, and soon saw the supernatural being who was about to die in these two days. .


    Nan Yu, "I want to check it, so please take your things out first."


    Yuan Qiyang paused slightly, bring things? They didn''t bring anything in. Nan Yu''s luggage and other people''s luggage had already been delivered to their place where they needed to live.


    Yuan Qiyang asked casually, "What is it?"


    Nan Yu pointed to a corner. Yuan Qiyang is not a vegetarian either. If he still can''t find a place to be pointed out, then all his special training for so many years will be returned to his instructor.


    "Why is there such a thing here? It seems that I want to see what kind of treatment you use, after all, your abilities are really amazing."


    Before Nan Yu appeared, everyone knew that to treat S-level mental pollution, a high-level mental power had to take action, but Nan Yu''s existence broke this balance.


    There must be a lot of people coveting it, especially the person in that organization. It is said that until now, they have not given up on the kidnapping of Nan Yu.


    Previously, Nan Yu contacted someone from Zhou who had returned to the organization. The other party also said that there are still tasks for Nan Yu in the organization. They just appoint some people to do it from the original mandatory, and now they hang over there. Confident people go to take this task, and the rewards and bonuses are also increased.


    You must know that the original remuneration has been very attractive, and the remuneration has been increased. Many people have taken this task. However, until now, there are still very few people who are really capable of doing this task. I came here to try my luck.


    Obviously, Nan Yu''s luck is not their final say. After such a long time, the most news that these people can know is that Nan Yu has not come out in the military base.


    Now it was finally an excellent opportunity to squat down. Everyone who knew the news approached Nan Yu''s location very carefully.


    We must know that after the reform of this hospital, there are people patrolling it all the time. Basically, there is no free time for them to take advantage of them. All they can do is sneak into the hospital and take away Nan Yu, disguised as this hospital!


    And this surveillance is probably because someone in the hospital has been bought by someone outside, so it was placed inside.


    Nan Yu, "Can you trace the source of this signal?"


    Yuan Qiyang said, "It shouldn''t work. Just when I picked it up, this thing had been destroyed by itself, and it''s now a rubbish."


    Nan Yu said, "I''m very cautious, but I don''t have time to pay attention to this now. I''ll leave this to you. I will take a look at his situation first."


    For the mental power of a high-level mental power, he only needs to use his mental power to check all the corners of the entire ward. As long as there is such a device, he can check it out immediately.


    I''m not afraid of someone peeking.


    And every time Nan Yu is very cautious, as long as he is not in an absolutely safe place, he will use the most primitive method, which is to put his hands on both sides of the patient''s head, so that even if someone is peeking, there is no way to really secretly learn. To what.


    His treatment method was exactly the same as that of other mental powers, placing his hands on both sides of the patient''s head, and then there was no movement.


    He carefully checked the man��s mental strength and found that although his condition was very serious and he was in danger of dying at any time, his mental pollution was quite satisfactory, that is, the relatively ordinary S-registered mental pollution, because It takes a long time to do this.


    Nan Yu, "Nothing big..."


    He didn''t think it was a big problem, so Nan Yu just took advantage of the period of time after the checkup before going to rest at night, so he just cured the person directly.


    He can stay here for three days. For the remaining two days, he wants to go to more wards to find out if there is any urgent need for treatment. By the way, he will order a slightly simpler list, and then ten times. , Who need to be sent from the hospital to the military base.


    Yuan Qiyang himself couldn''t leave the door of this ward. He had to be here to rest assured. If someone came here while he was away, it would be finished.


    Even if Yu Lanfeng didn''t do anything to him, he himself would feel very ashamed.


    So he could only give this matter to the people under his hands to investigate, and it turned out that the nearby surveillance was completely deleted by man-made damage, and there was no way to recover the data.


    There is no trace at all. Even if this situation is handed over to the very good team of the Legion, it may not be able to recover. Yuan Qiyang intends to give it a try. Maybe it will succeed?


    As a result, I saw the other party''s reply within three hours and couldn''t do it.


    Yuan Qiyang knows that he must not be angry. If he is angry, it must be the way of the other party. In short, the most important thing for him is to stay here!


    But... he looked at the time, several hours have passed, why hasn''t Nan Yu come out yet? Didn��t you just say that you want to go to the place where you live together to clean up, get to know, and then come back for treatment?


    Yuan Qiyang intends to go in and take a look, "You stay outside, you can''t let people come close, I''ll go in and take a look, and I''ll come out later."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Qiyang quietly opened the door, and then closed it smoothly. When he saw that Nan Yu was indeed treating the patient, he left the ward lightly.


    After confirming that Nan Yu''s situation was okay, Yuan Qiyang breathed a sigh of relief and stood calmly at the door of the ward as the door-god.


    Other soldiers are near the side, even behind the building, and on the roof, or on the open space in front of the building. They are patrolling, so you must not put anyone near here.


    But they forgot a place.


    That is, this is the hospital. In addition to these places, there are two wards on both sides of the wall! Sometimes it is very simple to break the wall or something.


    Just when Yuan Qiyang closed the door and planned to stay outside, his feet shook twice.


    "earthquake?!"


    Then Yuan Qiyang quickly reacted, it was not an earthquake at all, but...


    Nan Yu split his mind, opened one eye, moved his eyeball to the side, and saw a big bag protruding directly from the wall a little behind him to the right!


    The corners of his mouth twitched, gloating, joking! All the wards of this hospital were previously ordered by Yu Lanfeng to secretly add these things. They couldn''t be broken by brute force at all, so they wanted to break through this wall. There was really no way in a short time.

 Chapter 212： Caught [^_^]

    The broken fragments of the wall fell at Nan Yu''s feet, and his eyes didn''t disperse at all, as if there was nothing like this.


    Yuan Qiyang opened the door and came in and saw this scene. He went to the ward on the side as soon as he opened the door. After opening the door, he found that there was no one in it, and there was no one in the ward on the other side. Also empty!


    What Yuanqi still doesn''t understand, it must be someone who just wanted to break through the wall, but he fled immediately after discovering that an attack failed, so he had a good timing.


    But how could he let people go like this?


    Yuan Qiyang immediately notified all the people nearby, "Now everyone has blocked all the surroundings for me! Once a suspicious person is arrested directly! No one can be spared!"


    Everyone immediately took up arms and kept all the doctors and nurses walking around in place. Of course, the people in the ward should still be in the ward. Unless there is a patient who needs urgent treatment, a doctor can be arranged under supervision, but other People must stay where they are and cannot leave casually.


    Yuan Qiyang, "Check me one by one, especially the ones near this ward. Don''t miss it. Check me carefully! It''s not a long time, they will definitely not go far!"


    Yuan Qiyang just observed the situation here and discovered this, so now the most important thing for them is to find the people who were here just to be disadvantageous to Nan Yu among all the controlled people, but to say In fact, it is not to be disadvantageous to him, but to take him away.


    Yuan Qiyang said in his heart, joking! If Nan Yu is really taken away under his nose, his brother-in-law will not be able to peel his skin alive? !


    He would definitely not let go of this group of people!


    Nan Yu was not affected at all. He had already entangled a trace of spiritual power on those who wanted to break into here before. Now this thread of spiritual power has stopped moving, thinking about it, those people are temporarily trapped in one place. Way to leave.


    It should be Yuan Qiyang''s activities, Nan Yu stopped paying attention, and waited until his side was treated before going out to have a look. If he hadn''t found it, he would take action again.


    After all, his method like this really cannot be published. Even if the identity of his high-level spiritual power is announced, such a method of using spiritual power still needs to be made public gradually.


    No matter who wants to accept new things with great danger, it takes a certain amount of time. Nan Yu is still very touched by this.


    After all, it has always been a weak mental power who needs the protection of the supernatural power. Now because it only changes the way the mental power is used, it can become a strong man above all superpowers, and the most terrifying thing is , The attack of the mental power is not simply injured and can be recovered, but it is really serious that it directly turns people into idiots, even destroys the sea of ??mental power, and makes people directly brain-dead and turn into vegetative people!


    Of course, the milder symptoms are schizophrenia, poor mental power, memory loss, and other mental illnesses that are harmful to the body.


    After the powerful ability of the mental power is exposed, everyone can accept that there are ghosts! Especially one thing, that is, no matter who is in this world, there are good and bad people.


    Mental powers are no exception. Someone will definitely learn Nan Yu''s way of using mental powers to harm the society. In this way, he will definitely have to take the blame.


    So this way of using his mental power needs to be spread, and he definitely can''t use his own name. Instead, he has to find another way. Of course, it''s a bit too early to think about this now, so let''s talk about it later.


    When Nan Yu came out of the ward after the treatment, Yuan Qiyang looked ugly as he stood not far from the door, and walked over after seeing his figure, "Brother Nan, we didn''t find any of us."


    Nan Yu was a little strange. He felt the thread of his mental power and found that the person tied to the other end was still in the same position as before. Why couldn''t he find it?


    Is it a dark room or something? Impossible, how could such a thing exist in this hospital? So the people from Yuan Qiyang had a problem?


    Nan Yu, "Come to a place with me. I will take you to find it. I should be able to find it."


    Yuan Qiyang slowly raised his head and was a little puzzled, "Brother Nan, can you find it?"


    Nan Yu, "I''m not sure, anyway, I have a guess, you can come over with me first."


    They chatted as they walked, Nan Yu, "What method did you use to investigate before, really didn''t find any? You blocked it so fast, they shouldn''t be able to leave this hospital."


    Yuan Qiyang nodded, "I think so too, but everyone has checked it out, but they have not found any suspects, and they are still allowed to move around in this building and cannot leave."


    Yuan Qiyang followed him all the way. After walking through a corridor, the two stepped up the stairs and went one floor up, then turned left and right inside for a while.


    The two men stood at the door of a ward.


    Yuan Qiyang said, "We have investigated this ward, and there are only two patients in it."


    Just after he finished speaking, he saw Nan Yu staring at him, staring at him unblinkingly. Yuan Qiyang was a little hairy by him, "Why...what''s wrong?"


    Nan Yu, "You repeat the sentence just now."


    Yuan Qiyang was a little strange, but he repeated what he said, "This ward has been investigated before, and there are only two patients in it, and no one else."


    Nan Yu still stared at him, Yuan Qiyang''s cold hair stood up, "Brother Nan?"


    Nan Yu sighed, "You repeat it again."


    Yuan Qiyang''s mind, which was a bit paused just now, began to spin, "There are only two...patients, no...no...huh?!!!"


    Yuan Qiyang finally thought, "Could it be that those two..."


    Nan Yu pointed to the door of the ward, "What are you waiting for? Get it."


    His mental strength filaments extend into this, and there are two in total, both of them are inside. If there are only two patients in it, then it must be these two so-called patients.


    As for where the patients who were originally in it have gone, Nan Yu thinks that it is better not to hold high hopes, because they will definitely deal with it directly for convenience, and will not say where to take care of the troubles, and the source of Qiyang Bian would definitely not spare any effort to find someone.


    Yuan Qiyang nodded, and the people who contacted him immediately came over and surrounded the whole circle outside the ward.


    Yuan Qiyang said, "Everyone, be careful, the people inside are likely to carry weapons of mass destruction. By then, everyone should pay attention to avoiding them, do you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Nan Yu was immediately escorted out of this building by them. Not far from this building, Nan Yu was here watching the development of the situation ahead.


    From this position, you can still see the ward surrounded by groups.


    Soon Yuan Qiyang rushed in with someone. Within two minutes, the two assailants who pretended to be patients were captured and brought out directly.


    Yuan Qiyang took the people to the spacecraft flying to the military base at the fastest speed, and then he took the people to find Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu waited for him where he was. When he saw Yuan Qiyang from a distance, he waved at him. Yuan Qiyang raised his hand to indicate, but before he put his hand down, he pointed straight forward. Nan Yu blinked and immediately understood. Now, he was referring to the position behind him.


    So what is behind him? But aren''t all the people behind him arranged for him to protect him before Yuan Qiyang? How come there are still people in this team?


    Impossible, this team was taught by Yu Lanfeng personally. It is impossible for anyone to rebel, so the only possibility is that this person has been remotely controlled by other mental powers!


    And if Nan Yu heard him correctly, when other accomplices saw him doing this, they all had an expression that there was no way to stop him, and time was too late.


    Obviously they themselves didn''t expect that someone would actually do it directly!


    "Idiot, what are you doing? We want to catch alive! To catch alive, it''s useless if you die, it''s useless at all! Stop it!"


    Nan Yu looked back and saw such a scene. It was obvious that other people were caught off guard, and now they don''t know what to do, but Nan Yu now feels that it is time for him to expose a little bit of his special mental power.


    His mental power was released in an instant, invading into the mental power of the gangster who was about to attack him, using the fastest speed to prevent him from attacking him.


    But his mental power attack was successful, but this person''s attack just did not stop, but continued to come to him, which is a bit embarrassing!


    Fortunately, his attack was still a bit off. After Nan Yu dodged a bit to the side, he escaped smoothly, and the gangster who was attacked by him and diverted his mind is now gradually regaining his consciousness. Nan Yu just now He didn''t turn him into an idiot, but just temporarily lost control of his body. What he wanted was to delay time.


    Yuan Qiyang arrived at this moment, and he just kicked this superpower, kicked him directly on his head, and fainted in an instant.


    Nan Yu glanced at it and nodded, "Very well, go and interrogate to see if there are any other people lurking in the hospital. These people are also arrested, and they must know a little bit more or less."


    Of course, Yuan Qiyang happily handed these people to the assistant behind him, "Did you hear clearly? I will dig out all these people know as quickly as possible."


    In fact, it was not him who was anxious, but Yu Lanfeng, who already knew what had happened here. Just when Nan Yu wanted to go back to see the patient, Yu Lanfeng''s communication request came in.


    "This is too fast...?"


    Things happened here in less than ten minutes, right? His newsletter actually came, has it been spying on his mother all the time? No, no, it''s impossible, how could he...


    In any case, Yu Lanfeng''s communication must be connected as quickly as possible.


    "Brother?" Nan Yu hadn''t explained it yet, so he immediately persuaded him.


    When I came here before? I promised that there won''t be any problems, but now it seems a bit hanged, and the problem occurred on the first day.


    Yu Lanfeng''s face in the newsletter didn''t look very good, "Xiaoyu?"


    Nan Yu looked at him with a smile, "Brother? What''s the matter with you? I''m fine."


    Yu Lanfeng breathed a sigh of relief, "I know you are fine, I just want to talk to you."


    His performance of such weakness made Nan Yu very uneasy, and felt very distressed to Yu Lanfeng, "Brother, don''t worry, these people can''t do anything to me, even if they are really close to me, I will Can get them punished."


    Others didn''t know, but Yu Lanfeng knew that this punishment meant to turn all of them into fools, but he was still worried.


    He knows that Nan Yu is very strong now, and most people can''t do anything to him, but he feels distressed when he looks at it, and feels very uncomfortable.


    What if? In case Nan Yu didn''t react for a while, he was succeeded and arrested. I don''t know where he was arrested. Where would he go to find someone?


    Yu Lanfeng''s worries, Nan Yu is destined to not know it, because he feels that even if he is really caught, he will definitely be able to escape, after all, his mental power is not just to let it go.


    Nan Yu noticed Yu Lanfeng��s face, "Brother, if you are really worried, I will go back now. The person who needed emergency treatment has already been treated, and Yuan Qiyang has sent him to the military base. I sent it. As for what I said, I have to look at it here, and then decide on the few batches of candidates to be sent to the military base. It doesn��t matter."


    Compared with Yu Lanfeng, nothing matters. Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng sincerely. Yu Lanfeng gritted his teeth. Of course he hoped that Nan Yu would come back now. It was really too dangerous outside, but he Knowing that I can''t always tie him in front of me and keep him from leaving, even if it''s not very far away.


    He must now learn to overcome this mental state.


    "It''s fine, I also believe in your strength. I will come back as soon as I''m done over there. I''ll wait for you."


    When Yu Lanfeng finished speaking, she cut off the communication, while Nan Yu stared at the black screen of the communication screen blankly. Was what Yu Lanfeng said just now true?


    Did he really say something like waiting for you to come back?


    Nan Yu thinks it is too unreal! What kind of person is Yu Lanfeng? He was the marshal of the strongest legion in the empire, he had never heard how much the marshal said in his last life!


    But since I met myself in this life, I have gradually opened my heart, and now I have the habit of communicating with myself without barriers. I want to talk as much as I want, and talk whenever I want.


    Nan Yu was silent for a while, and sent a message to Yu Lanfeng, "Brother, I will go back as soon as possible, don''t worry, you can see me in two days!"


    He put away his light brain, then looked at Yuan Qiyang, "Why don''t you go over and take charge of the interrogation?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "I knew something like this would happen, so I brought a few talents in torture. They are experienced and the effect is surprisingly good."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, if you have news, remember to tell me, do you know?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "Don''t worry, Brother Nan, I will definitely inform you!"


    After that, Nan Yu has been wandering in the various wards. When he sees those supernatural beings who are really incapable of being treated without treatment, he will take the lead to save these people, no matter how much meritoriousness they are. It is cured, anyway, these cured people will be secretly sent to Yu Lanfeng''s military base to receive closed cultivation and special training.


    Before Nan Yu''s identity was revealed, these people were shameless!


    After Nan Yu briefly checked all the patients, he made a list of sixteen groups. Each group has three people. Only after that, let��s talk about it later. He has been in this hospital for two or three days. If you don��t go back anymore, Yu Lanfeng may really be angry when that happens. Coaxing Yu Lanfeng is the most difficult thing in the world.


    If it wasn''t because he is still not of adulthood, it is very likely that Yu Lanfeng will let her use her body to calm him down, but it seems that there is not much time left before her adulthood?


    Nan Yu feels a little nervous, is it really comfortable to do those things?


    I haven''t tried it, I just don''t dare, but... he believes that Yu Lanfeng will definitely not hurt him. He just returned to the base and went straight to Yu Lanfeng''s office.


    He was used to just breaking in, so when he walked to the door, he saw that the office door was closed, and he opened it directly, "Brother, I''m back..."


    It��s just that he wants to make a difference. Yu Lanfeng is not the only one in it. In addition to Nan Yu, there are Qin Wenxing and Luo Anwei who had been promoted before. Now Luo Anwei should have a place here too. Followed the adjutant Qin Wenxing in and out of the Marshal''s office!


    Yu Lanfeng, "You go first, I will consider this matter carefully."


    When they left, they nodded to Nan Yu. Nan Yu turned around and walked inside and closed the door. "Brother, did I bother you? Seeing that there is business?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s nothing big, it''s just some small issues in the usual reports. Qin Wenxing has many other things to deal with, and wants to hand over the daily reports of the entire military base to the man he brought to Luo Anwei."


    Nan Yu, "It''s Luo Anwei? He has reached such a high position in just a few months? Isn''t it a bit too fast? Was it promoted by Qin Wenxing?"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at him, "Do you think Luo Anwei is not good?"


    Nan Yu, "I think his strength is okay, but I''m not sure about other aspects, really don''t look at it again?"


    Yu Lanfeng said nonchalantly, "The two of them will be together soon."


    "Huh?" Nan Yu was at a loss. What does it mean that the two of them are going to be together? Which two are they? Wait, are they the two who went out just now?


    Luo Anwei and Qin Wenxing are about to be together? !


    Nan Yu, "Really? But I have never seen any other meaning between them before, do they really have feelings?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "They knew each other a long time ago, but they have never been in contact with each other in the legion. It seems that the contact was after the last time you protected Luo Anwei."


    In fact, Nan Yu would not oppose other people''s free love, "As long as it doesn''t affect the interests of the work, the legion and the country, they can do whatever they want, so it''s so set?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I plan to settle down. This Luo Anwei''s ability is also good, and it is still a little immature now, but it should be familiar to him soon."


    If it doesn''t work, then change to another person, and it won''t be so troublesome.


    Nan Yu, "He won''t go to the battlefield, won''t he go to the front to fight for military merit?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is okay. There are taking turns. It is impossible to say that soldiers with combat effectiveness will not go to the front."


    Nan Yu, "Oh by the way, did you ask anything about the people that Yuan Qiyang sent back?"


    There was a scene in Yu Lanfeng''s mind that those people were still hanging in the torture room, and their entire bodies were messed up by torture.


    Then he smiled slightly, "I have asked them all, they are all people sent by that organization, but this time they have worked hard and changed their methods."


    "But... still failed."


    Because they didn''t anticipate two things, the first is that Nan Yu is no longer an intermediate mental power person, but is already a high-level spiritual power person, but this secret will definitely not be passed on.


    The other is that after the last incident, the entire hospital has not been found, and basically all the places have been remodeled, especially the newly inserted thing in the wall.


    This thing is a kind of high-strength metal alloy newly developed by the research room of their army. Under normal circumstances, no one can destroy this thing at all.


    Because they didn''t make clear many things through on-site investigation, which led to their failure this time, and the most important reason for their arrest in the end was that they were entangled by Nan Yu''s mental force filaments.


    But if they ran far enough, the legionnaires would actually not be able to catch them. Nan Yu''s spiritual power thread could not extend indefinitely, there must be a certain limit.


    However, Yuan Qiyang requested a blockade at the time, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will, which still limited the possibility of their escape to a certain extent.


    As for the original patients on the two hospital beds, they have been confirmed to have been killed, and even the bodies were destroyed by them, and nothing was left.


    After the two people checked the information, they found that they were all orphans, and no one came to pay homage to them or hold a funeral for them after they died.


    In the end, Yu Lanfeng waved his hand directly and buried them in the martyrs cemetery funded by the legion, allowing them to make their homes inside.


    Nan Yu, "What? Dead? Really? When did they kill and when did they replace? It must be because of me..."


    Yu Lanfeng saw his disappointed expression, "Well, this matter has nothing to do with you. It is because they are frantic. For that thing, they value your value, so they will not let go."


    Nan Yu hasn''t been lost for a long time either. After all, judging by his current strength, he will encounter such things more or less in the future, and he has to get used to it gradually.


    Otherwise, you might be autistic in the future.


    "It seems that I still have to continue to grow stronger, so that I can completely protect myself."


    Yu Lanfeng looked at him with shining eyes.


    Nan Yu ignored the expression in his eyes, "Only in this way, will people not worry about me."


    After he finished speaking, he kept paying attention to Yu Lanfeng''s expression, and found that Yu Lanfeng''s expression looked more and more dangerous when he looked at him.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep breath and looked a little red, "It''s okay, just thinking that you have worked so hard, I must continue to climb, otherwise I will definitely catch up with you."


    Nan Yu blinked, what''s the joke? If he can catch up with Yu Lanfeng...


    But looking at Yu Lanfeng''s expression, you know that he is serious.

 Chapter 213： Wedding【^_^】

    Nearly half a month passed in a calm period. During this time, Yu Lanfeng had ordered other military bases to appropriately select some of the more seriously ill and military bases sent to the military base in a border area.


    Those who know the reason will sigh secretly, these people are finally saved, but they don��t know why they thought that Yu Lanfeng was going to pick up these people, let them wait for death there, and then buried them in the martyrs�� cemetery. Many soldiers'' final destination is over there.


    It is difficult for him to be very busy during this period of time. The number of his patients is so much that he must stay here all the time, otherwise the time may really be insufficient.


    Up to now, the number of soldiers he has treated has been countless. At least there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Of course, this also includes using too much force when fighting on the front line, and eating too much can replenish their abilities. The dried meat of the alien animal, which leads to mental pollution of the soldiers reaching the S-level.


    If it is the patients who lie in the hospital before, the number of people who have been treated is about three or four hundred. These people can''t be seen outside at will, and of course they can''t contact other people.


    So now they are all gathered together, and the place they stayed was specially planned by Yu Lanfeng for them.


    All the people are training here for rehabilitation, and they will not be allowed to come out of this place until they can maintain the most basic pass line of the legion''s regular special training results.


    Of course, if you want to retire or return to work early, Yu Lanfeng naturally has another set of standards, but it''s still a bit difficult to implement now.


    Because half of these people now have a little difficulty getting out of bed. If they want to leave here, they must at least have to exercise normally. According to the standard of special training, they will be assessed as the lowest line of the battlefield. Otherwise, even When they went back, they just died.


    And now Nan Yu is not only helping these soldiers recover, he will also take time out every day to follow Yu Lanfeng for special training alone.


    After all, his mental power is really too strong. If he is ruthless, how many abilities are her opponents, so now he must also learn the basic hands-on ability.


    It cannot be said that every time he encounters something unfavorable to him in the future, or the person who wants to kidnap him, he will directly attack him with mental power, turning them into fools. This will easily expose his special mental power.


    This is not a good thing, so when Nan Yu mentioned this incident, Yu Lanfeng only agreed so thoroughly this time. It may be that the scene where Nan Yu was almost attacked and successfully taken away from the hospital changed him. Thoughts.


    He is indeed very powerful, and he can indeed protect many, many people, but Nanyu cannot stay by his side 24 hours a day, every minute and every second. Those people always have the opportunity to touch Nanyu when he is not by his side. Do it, if that time...


    Yu Lanfeng even thought about the possibility of Nan Yu being captured by them. In the end, he had the final say, the possibility was 30%!


    Of course he knew that this was not allowed. After all, Nan Yu''s mental power was not vegetarian, but his concern was chaotic. In the end, Yu Lanfeng decided to give Nan Yu a more stringent special training.


    At least let him support for three minutes under his empty-handed attack to be qualified, for which Nan Yu had a very difficult time.


    He hasn''t qualified until now, so this time will continue slowly, but Nan Yu still has confidence in himself, he will definitely succeed!


    After finishing today''s special training, Nan Yu fell directly on the ground and panted for breath. His whole body was soaked in sweat. Now he is so tired that he doesn''t want to move a finger!


    Yu Lanfeng sat beside him, "Are you tired?"


    Nan Yu hummed softly, and Yu Lanfeng hugged him horizontally, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back. When I''ll take a bath, remember to go to bed early."


    Nan Yu, "I see, I will go back to the room and go to sleep when I finish the bath, don''t worry."


    When Yu Lanfeng was in the bathroom, he was very cheeky and followed to wash it together. In the end, Nan Yu was carried back to the room by him and put on the bed.


    Yu Lanfeng covered the red Nan Yu with a quilt, "Get a good rest, there is still something to deal with in my office, and I will be back later."


    Nan Yu lay silently under the quilt and ignored him, apparently still angry. Although they didn''t cross the line, but other than that, Yu Lanfeng did everything he was supposed to do.


    He rubbed his aching hands a little aggrievedly, and thought of the scene where Yu Lanfeng asked him to help in the bathroom before. It was really...it was...


    He felt that if it came true, he would definitely be abandoned!


    With a little red hand covering his face, Nan Yu was almost ashamed to get home. Yu Lanfeng may have noticed his little movement in the quilt, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly. Then he left the room and arranged some decorations in the room. A flame that only he can feel.


    If it is triggered by Nan Yu, of course it is okay, but if it is someone else, no matter who it is, it will be attacked, even Qin Wenxing is no exception, because...


    Entering his residence at will without his permission is tantamount to betrayal!


    After all, the place where the marshal of a legion lives is if others can go in and check the contents at will.


    So it''s worth it? Therefore, the place where the marshal lived was a forbidden place for everyone in the legion when they came, even if there was nothing special in it.


    Yu Lanfeng returned to his office. Qin Wenxing happened to be waiting for him over there. "Marshal, there is a communication from the Sixth District. He said that he was looking for you. It is an important and urgent matter. I am still waiting. Connected?"


    Originally, Yu Lanfeng didn''t plan to connect, but he didn''t expect to be waiting all the time. It seemed that it was not a greeting or something, but something really urgent.


    "Connect, take me directly."


    Now the time of the alien beast riot is nearing its end, most of the supernatural beasts have been killed by them, only a few are still resisting, and no other unusual supernatural beasts appeared this year, so everyone It''s easier, not to mention, because of a series of weapon and armor upgrades, the casualties have been greatly reduced compared to before.


    Is it because of other things?


    "It''s me, just say something."


    "Marshal, Jiang Youjian came to me and reported that Bai Shanzhou from the Bai family contacted him and asked him to take his friends to the wedding. The wedding time will be two months later. According to Jiang Youjian��s holiday, about half a month later. He can apply to go back to Capital Star."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You mean, Bai Shanzhou asked Jiang Youjian to take his friend Zhou Baichuan to the wedding?"


    "Yes, Marshal, this matter..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Now let Jiang Youjian set off to the military base in the border area. I will be responsible for this matter, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    After cutting off the communication, Yu Lanfeng folded his hands on the table. He was thinking about why and how could such a thing happen!


    Yao Anyang, who was involved in transactions with the Bai family, is no longer worthwhile, and even the suspicious personnel in the military base in the 11th district of the border have been killed, so...


    At this time, inviting Jiang Youjian and Zhou Baichuan, two traitors to their Bai family, was a betrayer of intelligence, so this time the invitation was obviously a Hongmen Banquet. As long as they go, what awaits them is death. There is no doubt Yu Lanfeng.


    After thinking about it, Yu Lanfeng finally decided to take a person to attend the wedding pretending to be the two of them. I hope that the Bai family will not let him down. It is best to let him catch one or two handles so that he can not. Waste this trip.


    As for who will play the other Zhou Baichuan, it is not uncommon for the entire army to look like whom. Sometimes you can even see two people who look like seven or eight but are completely unrelated. Fortunately, the two of them were born about the same, and later became better brothers than their own brothers! Now in the legion is the most tacit comrade-in-arms.


    Yu Lanfeng thought about it, and finally decided to ask Qin Wenxing to look for it. Whether he could find something similar to Zhou Baichuan''s depends on the number of personnel in their army.


    From the beginning to the end, he never considered Nan Yu, just because Nan Yu and Zhou Baichuan are quite different in height, and even their temperament is also very different. In particular, Zhou Baichuan is also a supernatural person at any rate, just because of the difference in body shape. People are so bad that they can''t be disguised at all.


    At that time, the disguise might be pierced in an instant.


    But Yu Lanfeng didn''t intend to hide from Nan Yu, he had thought about it before, and he could no longer hide anything from him in the future. If there is a dangerous thing to hide, he might go further and further in the future.


    When he returned to the room with the rest of the work, Nan Yu was already asleep. After he was lying on the bed, Nan Yu turned over familiarly and rubbed it into his arms. It didn''t take long for Nan Yu to sink. Go to sleep.


    Yu Lanfeng finally felt very good. When Nan Yu was sleeping at night, his mental power would subconsciously warn his existence, but now instead of being warned, he has also formed a subconscious habit of dependence. This is for Yu Lanfeng. It''s already very good.


    So they should have a lot of close contact, so that they can naturally trust each other more and more. He leaned down and kissed Nan Yu on the face, and then slowly said, "Good night."


    Unexpectedly, Nan Yu, who was already asleep, opened his eyes fascinatedly. The whole person may not realize that he is already awake. He raised his head and kissed Yu Lanfeng''s chin, "Good night..."


    After falling asleep again in less than two seconds, Yu Lanfeng couldn''t tell whether he should be surprised or speechless. He spit on himself for the first time when he felt the reaction.


    "I''ll be an adult in a few months, don''t worry, wait... wait!"


    Nan Yu knew that after waking up the next day, the two sat at the table and had breakfast.


    After listening to what Yu Lanfeng said, Nan Yu wiped his mouth, "Is it dangerous?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s actually not dangerous for me."


    Nan Yu thinks about it, "It��s not dangerous, then you go, remember to write back to me after the task is completed, I will first go back to Capital Star to see my father and brother. I must have already figured out how to cheat during this period of time. I, I will go back and educate them well."


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes were a bit weird, he said as if he hadn''t been in a coma because of a momentary negligence.


    However, only a handful of people knew about this, so Nan Yu was not afraid of leaking it, so let him go, so as not to lose his temper with him.


    After Jiang Youjian arrived at the military base here, Yu Lanfeng was ready to set off. He looked a lot like Zhou Baichuan��s candidate. Qin Wenxing had already selected him, according to Zhou Baichuan��s current figure, character, behavior, etc. Over time, the single-out soldier will undergo certain special training.


    Anyway, as long as it is not recognized, it does not mean that it must be exactly the same.


    Jiang Youjian was kept locked in the military base in the first area of ??the border, while Yu Lanfeng himself took a partner for this mission and went to the Capital Star with Nan Yu.


    Of course, Zhou Baichuan, who was far away from Fu Lingxing, was also arranged by Yu Lanfeng to be taken to a safe place to live. Anyway, before the end of this mission, he was completely unable to contact the outside world.


    Zhou Baichuan did not object. On the contrary, he was very cooperative. He probably knew that he had made a big mistake with Jiang Youjian, so he was very well-behaved along the way. They could choose anything that would allow them to be punished lightly.


    Yu Lanfeng and the others did not come back with three people, but with a group of soldiers who were going to return to the capital Xinghuan.


    And the person who went out this time was a single Yu Lanfeng. He has completely changed his appearance now, and he looks 100% like Jiang Youjian.


    As for the person who is going to play Zhou Baichuan, he still looks like himself. He left the exit with a group of soldiers. According to the predetermined plan, he returned home first, and later appeared to join Jiang Youjian.


    However, Nan Yu was picked up by someone before leaving after changing his costume. They used a special team to protect Nan Yu and sent him back to Nan''s house.


    As soon as Nan Yu returned home, he saw Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and Uncle Nan standing in the yard looking around.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, Uncle Nan?!"


    The three of them lit up, "Xiaoyu is back!"


    Nan Yun, "Quickly, quickly, let''s go in quickly and prepare your favorite dishes!"


    Nan Zhen didn''t know what he had thought of, so she hurriedly pulled him into it, "Yes, it''s delicious. You like it the most. It''s made by Uncle Nan himself. You can''t say you don''t want to eat it." "


    Nan Yu blinked, and then put his eyes on Uncle Nan. After Uncle Nan nodded, Nan Yu said happily, "Uncle Nan really made it. Then I must try them all. You can��t eat Uncle Nan in the Legion. Cooked dishes!"


    Of course, you can eat Yu Lanfeng��s dishes, and maybe Yu Lanfeng��s dishes are even more delicious, but Uncle Nan��s dishes range from snacks to big dishes, not just any other delicacies. Instead, when he tasted the dishes made by Uncle Nan, he felt that he was finally home.


    And as expected, Yu Lanfeng did better, but he was very happy to eat the food in front of him.


    "Thank you, Uncle Nan, I have improved my cooking a lot recently, and I am eating better than before!"


    Uncle Nan smiled and said, "Young Master likes to eat. From now on, Uncle Nan will make it for you every day, changing the pattern to do what you like, absolutely not repeating it."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, okay!"


    Nan Yu, who had a meal, was very happy, but after he finished eating, he still had to settle the accounts. Faced with these two brothers who persuaded him to go back to the room and rest.


    Nan Yu said, "I already know the matter, are you still going to hide it from me?"


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen covered their faces with one hand and felt that they were really useless. They couldn''t handle even such a small thing, but they soon learned that they were wrong and could correct them, and they talked about everything Barabara. But after they were abducted, they were all in a coma, so they may not know as much as Yu Lanfeng.


    But Nan Yu doesn''t care about this.


    "Are you okay? So many injections to keep you in a coma, what did the previous check say?"


    Nan Yun, "The doctor said it��s not a big deal. These drugs can be completely metabolized by the body��s natural metabolism over time. This process takes about half a month. Your second brother and I are no problem at all. Now, don''t worry, brother."


    Nan Yu was relieved to let go of the two brothers, "Well, I believe you once, but you must be careful in the future, and stay a line to see each other in the future. If you really don��t want to see each other again, you can directly attack on the spot. If you keep it useful, then make another plan."


    After talking to the family for a while, Nan Yu yawned.


    Nan Yun said, "Okay, I must be very tired. Go to bed quickly. I want to say something until I wake up."


    Nan Yu looked at the sky outside, it was already a little dark, "Okay, I see, I will go to sleep now."


    He returned to his room, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, put his hand on the transparent window glass of the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked at the night sky outside. The night sky of Capital Star is very beautiful.


    The whole planet is very beautiful because of the great attention to the environment. The forests in many places are undeveloped. There are more natural animals inside, and some exotic animals are even nursed, but they are forbidden to be released into the wild. .


    The main reason is that no matter how docile the character is, the supernatural beasts can eat people, and they are powerful, and it is too dangerous to be able to use supernatural powers.


    So no matter who it is, as long as someone dares to release some of the more docile supernatural beasts raised, it is a felony!


    Because supernatural beasts will not only attack humans, but also various other animals, and use their abilities unscrupulously to destroy many irrelevant things.


    When Nan Yu went out the next day, he decided to go to the headquarters of Yu Lanfeng''s army base in Capital Star to search for Yang Zhou.


    Having said that, I haven''t contacted Yang Zhou for a long time, and I don''t know how he is now, whether the relationship with Yuan Qiyang can be maintained.


    Or is it already separated? After all, it was a private matter between the two of them. He still didn''t want to manage too much, just wanted to see it.


    The aircraft went all the way to the headquarters of the Capital Star Military Base. When Nan Yu saw that he had reached the destination, he opened the door and got off the aircraft. He walked inside. He didn��t want to throw away the two bodyguards, because they confirmed that he was not. People who will encounter danger.


    If you are in danger, you are the first person to rush out to protect yourself. Although this is their task, Nan Yu always thinks it''s good.


    Of course, it was Yu Lanfeng who was very good to him. Yu Lanfeng arranged for him to make sure that he would never let them be too far away, otherwise it would be really difficult to see them.


    Nan Yu came to the door, he had asked before, Yang Zhou still lives here, and now he is inside. He came quietly just to surprise him.


    Nan Yu knocked on the door and said nothing.


    Yang Zhou''s voice soon came from inside the door, "Who is it?"


    Nan Yu knocked on the door again and said nothing.


    This time Yang Zhou''s voice became a little nervous, "Who is it?!"


    Knowing that he could no longer scare him, Nan Yu simply said directly, "It''s me, Yang Zhou, open the door."


    Yang Zhou might have been surprised. He didn''t react for a long time. The door was slowly opened after about two minutes. He looked out carefully, and opened the door completely after confirming that he saw Nan Yu.


    "It''s really you, Nanyu! Why are you back? You don''t even tell me?"


    Nan Yu smiled, "I want to give you a surprise, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Yang Zhou said, "It was really pleasantly surprised, but when I heard your voice just now, my first thought was that someone pretended to be Nan Yu''s voice to trick me into opening the door! It was too powerful and bold."


    "I didn''t expect it to be real, it''s really you."


    Nan Yu felt that there was something wrong with these words, "What''s wrong? People often pretend to be my voice to let you open the door? Who is it? Is it caught?"


    "People who are familiar with my voice say no more, say less and no less, but there should be fewer people who specialize in learning a person''s voice. Isn''t it something that can be found soon?"


    Yang Zhou, "You come in first."


    Nan Yu turned and looked at them, "Just wait at the door, the space inside is relatively small, and I will chat with Yang Zhou for a while, and I will have a meal together later."


    Then shut the two bodyguards out? !


    Yang Zhou looked at the closed door at a loss, was pulled down by Nan Yu and sat on the sofa, then took out a big box from the space button, "It contains many cities in the border planet that I have recently been in. You can buy it inside. There are many things that are not available in Capital Star, but they are very cheap over there."


    Yang Zhou opened it and saw that there were all kinds of things inside. It was really rare. He hadn''t even seen more than half of them before. A small part of the ones he saw were very rare in the capital star aristocratic circle. They were sold out. If it is, it will definitely be able to sell at a high price.


    However, since these things are very common in cities in border areas, why not sell them more evenly?


    Nan Yu couldn''t figure this out at first, but he soon knew it.


    The supernatural beast riots on the frontier will last about one-third of a year, and during this time, all supernatural beasts will increase their strength a lot.


    If you happen to encounter a riot of supernatural beasts when you are doing business, the Legion will not allow them to leave directly, and you need to be careful even if they pass by.


    Because most of the planet cities in the border area are still attacked by scattered supernatural beasts from time to time, and the danger is still very great.


    As a result, not many people are willing to go to the planets in the border area to wholesale goods. They go there once and twice occasionally, and they all eat for a few years.


    Therefore, there may be only a few or a dozen of the same items at a time, which is not enough to sell.


    Yang Zhou suddenly said, "Nan Yu, if your corps went to wholesale sales by itself, wouldn''t it be a profit?"

 Chapter 214： Return [^_^]

    Nan Yu blinked after hearing what he said, yes, why didn''t he expect it? Please mention this to Yu Lanfeng after you go back.


    Wait, Yu Lanfeng seems to be not only a marshal, but also a big businessman in this empire''s wealthy and enemy country. He has his investment in any company, and he also has a lot of big companies, especially new games to be developed before, etc. They are very expensive.


    Yu Lanfeng couldn''t even think of things that both of them could think of? So maybe people thought of it a long time ago, but it just didn''t show it...


    Wait a moment, Nan Yu suddenly realized that Yu Lanfeng seemed to have never told herself about his financial affairs. Although Nan Yu didn''t want his property, but...


    Forget it, maybe it''s because I was busy with border affairs during this time, too busy and too busy, which resulted in no time to talk about such complicated things, so I forgot it for a while.


    Nan Yu felt that he still shouldn''t think too much. If you think too much, you might get a misunderstanding. Just wait. Yu Lanfeng doesn''t seem to be stingy enough not to talk about money with him.


    And it may also be said while waiting for the engagement.


    Having said that, Nan Yu suddenly thought that he would be an adult after the Chinese New Year this year, and that he would be engaged to Yu Lanfeng...after the engagement...


    He didn''t know if his thoughts were not controlled by his own mind. He could not help but think about the time when the two of them were lying in the quilt to help each other at night.


    Nan Yu''s face blushed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. After all, doing intimate things is not a very common and normal thing for them who have become partners? What''s so shy!


    Yang Zhou leaned in front of him, "Nan Yu, what''s the matter? You look something wrong."


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "It''s okay, just think of one thing. You are still in school now, but you are going to graduate soon. Have you thought about what to do after graduation?"


    Yang Zhou suddenly collapsed on the sofa, "Me? That''s the way I am in this life, right? I can''t do anything. Grandpa once thought of teaching me business, but found that I had no talent in this area, so he gave up."


    "Of course, at first, I still wanted to hire someone to manage the company for me to enjoy it. But what he didn''t expect was that those people actually thought of me when they knew that Grandpa planned to leave everything to me. Don��t even think about it until you, so I��ve always been a demon."


    "Grandpa''s life''s hard work is gone, but fortunately, he left all the money to me in the end. He told me before he died, let me live comfortably, don''t do things that I''m not good at, so as not to have trouble. There is no life now..."


    Nan Yu, "Is that so? Then... Don''t you want to work harder and get closer to him? In this case, the resistance between you together shouldn''t be too great, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Zhou leaned back on the sofa in silence. His eyes were a little lost. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and Nan Yu didn''t bother him aloud, and sat quietly while waiting for him to speak.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Zhou took a deep breath, and then said in a heavy tone, "I and him... don''t fit."


    Nan Yu looked up at him and said nothing.


    Yang Zhou, "I am not suitable for him."


    Repeated it again.


    Nan Yu still didn''t speak, Yang Zhou''s eyes were confused when he was speaking, as if he was talking to Nan Yu, but as if he was speaking to himself.


    Yang Zhou, "He is the crown prince, who will inherit this empire in the future, and I...what am I?"


    Nan Yu still didn''t speak.


    Yang Zhou, "I''m just a low-level mental power person. To be his partner and stand with him, at least I must be at least a middle-level spiritual power person."


    "Just like the current emperor and empress, the empress is also an intermediate mental power, but this is only the most basic bottom line."


    "After all, the empress also has a good brother like Marshal Yu, and I... my relatives will not do anything except harm me!"


    Having said this, Yang Zhou smiled sarcastically, "Take a ten thousand steps back. If I were to be with him, my relatives would certainly spare no effort to look for me for benefits, otherwise they would all be different. The show operation continued until it pulled me from that position."


    Nan Yu, "So, are you going to give up?"


    Yang Zhou''s reaction was much calmer than Nan Yu had imagined.


    Yang Zhou, "Nan Yu, what if you don''t give up?"


    "What can you say if I don''t give up? Neither I nor him are qualified."


    Nan Yu thought in a daze that Yuan Qiyang was still a crown prince until now. As a crown prince, he still needs to look at the face of a marshal Yu Lanfeng, let alone facing the emperor and the empress.


    He didn''t have any ability to resist at all, let alone Yang Zhou.


    Nan Yu thought of the goddess grass in his hand, but...now he must not be able to let him know that he has this thing, otherwise...


    If his current strength is exposed, no one will be able to steal this goddess grass, but... at the same time, he will also lose his freedom.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to disclose his affairs to the empire, he just wants to be late, is it okay to be a little later?


    He is only a teenager, not even an adult. He doesn''t want to live a life of being watched and followed everywhere. He also wants to be outside with the stars and seas with the people he likes.


    I want to live a life of freedom, and I don''t want to be confined to a small place every day, where I can''t go there, so I can''t let Yang Zhou know.


    Nan Yu knew that he was a bit selfish, but... he still didn''t want to tell Yang Zhou about it so quickly, what he can do now is...encourage him.


    In fact, if Yang Zhou really retreats before facing those difficulties, then... now it doesn''t make sense even if he reaches out to help him.


    Nan Yu asked again, "Yang Zhou, are you really planning to give up now?"


    The relationship between Yang Zhou and Yuan Qiyang is not even known to anyone other than him and Yu Lanfeng, that is to say, they are not exposed at all now.


    Before the relationship was exposed, I was so pessimistic about the hardships that I would face in the future, and even gave up their relationship because of the hardships that came up.


    It can be seen that Yang Zhou does not have much confidence in the relationship between him and Yuan Qiyang. The future that the two people will face together, one person has already given up before it even starts.


    Yang Zhou''s lips moved, probably because he wanted to give up, but he didn''t know why he pressed his lips as if he was making the last resistance, and the air remained silent for a long time.


    Finally Yang Zhou said hoarsely, "I don''t want to give up..."


    After speaking, he covered his face with his hands and turned around, not wanting Nan Yu to see his sad and desperate expression, "I... I don''t want... I don''t want... Nan Yu... I don''t want..."


    He cried while talking. Just listening to the voice knew how desperate he was, and Nan Yu was also very uncomfortable. He clenched his fist tightly, and forcibly suppressed the idea of ????telling the matter of the goddess.


    Holding Yang Zhou lightly behind, "Everything will be fine, or just let the flow go, maybe things are not as bad as you think?"


    "Go try it, Yang Zhou, go try it, don''t be afraid to try it, go try it, okay? Go try it!"


    Yang Zhou didn��t know how long he cried before he stopped crying, but Nan Yu knew that he must still feel uncomfortable in his heart, and did not speak, so he sat quietly beside him until he completely changed back to his original appearance before looking at him. ,"how do you feel?"


    Yang Zhou looked at Nan Yu with red eyes very seriously, "I will try it!"


    "Nan Yu, I want to give it a try. Actually, I am very unwilling. Why can''t I? Why can''t I do it? I and him are real, I love him very much, and he loves me very much."


    "Although I don''t know how a person like him would look at me, the truth is that, instead of getting to the bottom, it''s better to just let it go."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Nan Yu again, ��You��re right. Sometimes it��s okay to let it go. As for the things that may happen in the future, let��s wait until they happen. I think now. So much, it��s just to scare yourself."


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Nan Yu also relaxed a lot, knowing that what he said was true, not just telling him to listen to and hypnotizing himself.


    He also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, "As long as you can figure it out."


    It may be that Yang Zhou��s mood has improved a lot, and now he has taken out two game helmets, "Come on, you haven��t been online for a long time, go up and see your guild, good for you to leave. At the time, I gave me the position of the vice president, otherwise, there is really no way to change many aspects of the guild."


    Nan Yu was also looking forward to seeing his guild. After all, he hadn''t been online for several months, so I don''t know how the guild is developing.


    He took the game helmet, and then the two returned to the room to lie on the bed and enter the game with the helmet.


    Nan Yu opened his guild panel for the first time, and he actually saw that the guild had reached level six! He seemed to be only Level 2 when he left? Is it Level 3?


    You must know that it is getting harder and harder to upgrade later. In just a few months, you have reached the sixth level, which shows how hard everyone in this guild has worked hard.


    He looked at the guild''s task panel again, and saw that in addition to the reward for a basic contribution task he had obtained before, there were two more tasks below it.


    Set the rewards you can get after completion, so that, but one of them is a daily task, and the other is a weekly task, which can only be completed once a week.


    This quest is really surprising, that is, it is a quest to kill red-named players. Everyone who kills ten red-named players within a week can get 1,000 credits.


    That''s right, this week''s mission is to issue credits directly! In this way, if you complete the mission four times a week, you will get four thousand credits, which adds up to the rewards of the two daily missions above.


    People who join his guild can earn a lot higher monthly income than a manager of a big company! And more importantly, the people in this guild are all super bosses!


    And now in the guild channel.


    Xingzhou Against the Current [Vice President]: "Everyone, come here. Our Lord President who has been missing for a few months is back. Everyone comes to the union resident to meet the President!"


    North and South [President]: "..."


    Brother: "Wow! The president is back. You have been missing for a few months. Where did you go? When we asked the vice-president, he didn''t say it every time, but we all knew that he actually knew it! He just didn''t tell us, so We have to sue the president!"


    Xingzhou Against the Current [Vice President]: "Hahahaha! Even if you complain, it''s useless. What is the relationship between me and the president, is it comparable to you?"


    The wind is floating in the sky, "I''m here, where is the president? Ah... I saw it."


    Backwater Xingzhou [Vice President]: "Well, don''t play anymore. If everyone is free, come back quickly, especially the few newcomers who have not seen the president. Come back and gather together."


    [Vice President]: "By the way, everyone should know that all the gold coins in the account of our union are recharged by the president. Remember to hug the thighs of the president! He is richer and richer than me. rich!!"


    Big Brother: "!"


    Second brother: "!"


    Third brother: "!"


    Fourth brother: "!"


    Brother Fifth: "!"


    Sixth brother: "!"


    Brother: "Come here!"


    Nightcrawler: "It''s coming."


    Illegal invasion: "I''m in this book, I''ll be back when I come out."


    Changfeng Floating Sky: "I won''t go back. I am chasing a red name. It may take a while. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Starry sky and stars, "Check in and be back soon."


    I am a brave man, "If you receive it, you will return."


    Miss Treasure, "My Queen is here!"


    Above you, "Hmm."


    Nan Yu counted them. There were a total of sixteen, not a few. No, the long wind and floating sky would not come. In other words, they would be a gathering of 15 people later.


    Nan Yu didn''t wait long. During this time, he also saw Yang Zhou''s level and a series of achievements. "I said you are too good. Haven''t you been in this game for the past few months?"


    Yang Zhou''s eyes were a little dodging, "Oh, I can''t help it. I''m really bored. You''re not in school. I don''t have a good relationship. Other people in the class approach me because I don''t want to make friends with me. I came up to ask you questions, and I got bored over time. I was just alone, but I was very quiet."


    "After I got back here, no one spoke, I just played games, I can play well, and I can pass the time. I train with them, and now I am almost half a strong game player!"


    Nan Yu smiled slightly, "It''s okay to like the game. By the way, have you heard about the launch of a new copy of the game?"


    Yang Zhou blinked, "I heard it, but there is no statute and explanation about what it is, so it will probably come out next year."


    Nan Yu, "Of course I know that the Marshal also asked me to do a simple test version in the past, but the one I tried was just a test, very simple. I believe that when it does appear, it will definitely be better than I saw at that time. It��s more powerful."


    Yang Zhou, "Wow! The Marshal came to take you away before really taking you to play this new instance? Can you tell me?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No way."


    Yang Zhou, "Why? Do I have to keep it secret?"


    Nan Yu, "You must keep secrets from everyone. You can''t talk nonsense about this thing, and once you say it, it''s not a secret."


    Yang Zhou suddenly changed the subject, "By the way, when will you marry the Marshal?"


    Nanyu, "Well, wait for me..."


    and many more! Why do you ask this question?


    It''s a good risk. It''s almost too risky to wait for him to reach adulthood.


    He rolled his eyes, "What are you asking this for?"


    Yang Zhou, "You really match up with the marshal, you are so matched, even I can''t help but wish to bless you."


    Nan Yu blinked. He felt that there was something in Yang Zhou''s words, but he didn''t care about it. Who made his current attitude a bit negative.


    Fortunately, they waited for the return of the guild members at the union resident.


    There is a teleportation formation in the station, and only 16 people in their guild can use this teleportation formation to teleport back. No one else can use it.


    Nan Yu saw those "brothers", these six elder brothers, and a younger brother, and then a few new people he hadn''t seen came one after another.


    Although it seems that something has changed, Nan Yu doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is the current members of his own guild. As for the previous ones, it''s easy to get together and go away.


    Tiannandibei [Chairman]: "Everyone is here except Changfeng Futian. In fact, this time calling you back is to get together for a while and let people who don��t know me know me."


    [Chairman]: "In order to get a little closer, I decided to send you a few red envelopes in the guild. There are sixteen in total. I will set up ten red envelopes every time, ten times each time. The total amount is 10,000 gold coins. How much you can grab depends on your luck and hand speed, okay?"


    The wind is floating in the sky, "Hey, hey, hey! No, you are giving me red envelopes on your back? No, no, I want to grab it!"


    [Chairman]: "I don''t care about your red name?"


    The wind is floating in the sky, "It''s okay, he''s going in to play the book now, I''m staring, I can''t run away!"


    [Chairman]: "Okay, then you''ll be well together, anyway, I said, how much you can grab depends on luck, and whether you can grab it depends on your hand speed."


    Nan Yu issued the first gold coin red envelope.


    Ten people who grabbed the red envelope soon came out. Three of the seven brothers and the remaining seven, of which six are newcomers, and the remaining one is Changfeng Floating Sky.


    The wind is floating in the sky, "Yeah yeah! I grabbed the most, with more than four thousand gold coins, yeah yeah!"


    [Chairman]: "Okay, the second one is here, everyone pay attention."


    Soon he finished sending ten red envelopes. Some people had slower hand speeds, and didn''t grab the first six red envelopes. After the first six of the four were grabbed, they would not reach out to grab them, and deliberately let them go behind and didn''t grab them. Anyway, everyone was happy in the end.


    Don''t say it, Changfeng Floating Heaven is a lucky thief, ten red envelopes, even if the last four are not robbed, among the 100,000 gold coins, a single person has grabbed 29,000 gold coins.


    You need to know that the exchange ratio of gold coins to credits in the game is 1:1. Although gold coin withdrawals need to deduct 5% of the handling fee, this is also quite impressive.


    Nan Yu''s mouth hooked.


    [Chairman]: "How is it?"


    The least one also grabbed three thousand gold coins. Of course, because the difference was too big, Nan Yu privately sent him a small red envelope, five thousand gold coins.


    [Chairman]: "Are everyone familiar with me?"


    "Familiar! Boss!"


    The wind is floating in the sky, "Star Eyes! Is there a leg pendant for the boss? I can, I can!"


    Treasure girl, "Oh, boss, what do you think of me? They are still very beautiful, or you can warm your bed."


    The stars in the starry sky, "Wow, treasure, you are really a treasure, don''t you know we will grow up to be a master? Be careful that his significant other kills you."


    Treasure girl, "Hey? Really? But people are so pretty and so cute, is there really a man willing to kill me?"


    Above you, "You can give it a try."


    Treasure Girl, "Forget it, I always feel a little bit chilly behind me, obviously in the game, the sixth sense of a woman is still very accurate, so I believe your words for the time being."


    Then everyone looked at Nan Yu.


    [Chairman]: "Well... there is indeed an object. This is not to lie to you, but I can''t tell who it is now, but I can bring it to you in the future."


    [Chairman]: "One more thing, because of the relationship between my identity and occupation, I will probably disappear for a few months in the future. I hope everyone will not forget me when I go online again, of course. It��s okay. I will give you red envelopes every time I come back so that you can remember me."


    [Chairman]: "Okay, I call you over today to get familiar with it. Now I have questions, and I can answer you if I can answer them."


    Nightcrawler, "President, if you don''t go online often, is this guild fully handed over to the vice president?"


    [Chairman]: "Yes, he and I are friends in reality. I trust him very much. I can rest assured that this guild is handed over to him. Of course, he can��t make a 100% right decision on his own. This requires your comments, after all, you are the people who know the best in this game."


    Then he looked at Yang Zhou.


    Sailing against the current, "I have always done this, you can rest assured."


    Nightcrawler nodded, "The vice president is indeed like this, he will ask us where he doesn''t understand, and he will also refer to our opinions when setting up the guild contribution mission."


    [Chairman]: "That��s good. This guild belongs to everyone. I hope everyone can maintain it together, raise more opinions, and improve a lot of things that are not good. From now on, this guild will be your home in the game. I hope It''s been good all the time."


    Nan Yu said something more, answered a few questions, and the atmosphere was pretty good. This group of bigwigs definitely didn''t want a president who only had money and didn''t know anything about games to take care of everything.


    People like Nan Yu are just right. After the initial trial, they are completely relieved. This rich boss must be very busy in real life. There is not much time to go online. Even the management of the guild is handed over to the vice committee. .


    Just when Nan Yu was about to end this conversation, a message for help appeared on the guild channel.


    The wind is floating in the sky, "I have a big fuck! Someone ambushed me, guarding my corpse!"


    Nightcrawler, "Send coordinates."


    Soon a coordinate appeared in the guild.


    [Chairman]: "Go, he is very strong, and he can ambush him and succeed. The other party must have already planned to see who it is. Don''t worry about it. I will carry it if something happens."


    Everyone left the station one after another and went to the location of this coordinate point.

 Chapter 215： Acquaintances【^_^】

    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou looked at each other and followed them. They also wanted to see who had such courage. They went to the scene and saw that they saw a dozen guild members who had just left the station and the opposite party. Ten people were killed together.


    With sharp eyes, Nan Yu quickly saw a familiar figure hiding behind them.


    He sent a chat on the guild channel.


    [Chairman]: "I saw a swim in the water on the opposite side. It seems that it was troublesome because of previous events."


    It''s self-evident who this swim in the water is, I didn''t expect Yun Feiyu, who had disappeared for so long, to actually appear! And it still appeared in front of him so openly.


    He also brought his newly-found patron to ambush and kill their guild members. Of course, it might be just a matter of revenge for the previous reward order, but Nan Yu was upset.


    Sailing Boat Against the Current [Vice President]: "It''s one of the other protagonists that I told you about offering a reward before, and there is one called Aquatics, which seems to be irrelevant to him this time."


    Nightcrawler, "It''s okay. There are a lot of these people, but for us, it''s just a few minutes. Wait for a while."


    Changfeng Futian also chose to resurrect at this time, "Damn, I accidentally said just now, I really lost my face, let''s see how I can get back the place!"


    Nan Yu just watched the dozen or so of them slaughter on the court. These people didn''t even have the power to resist, until he noticed the players who saw them and wanted to attack him and Yang Zhou.


    But it''s a pity that they were killed by them before they approached here.


    But... even this is more dangerous, because if the killed player chooses to resurrect, they will spawn near the teleportation array here.


    And their two current positions are on the side of the teleportation array.


    Nan Yu dragged Yang Zhou forward for a certain distance, and stopped after a certain distance from the fixed range of resurrection around the teleportation array.


    "If someone is attacked later, the two of us can try to cooperate. I haven''t played the game for several months, and I''ve got a bit of hand skills. I need to be proficient."


    "No problem at all! Waiting will let you take a good look at my strength, I haven''t just played for the past few months."


    But until those people were all resurrected in the main city, no one actually came to attack them, or there were people who wanted to attack them, but none of them succeeded.


    They walked to Nan Yu in Changfeng Floating Sky.


    The wind is floating in the sky, "Big brother, we are all finished, because the number of members of one of the guilds exceeds 80%, and 90% of the people present are from two hostile guilds, so it directly triggers the guild. Small field battle between the two."


    [Chairman]: "In other words, is this the reason why you have killed them so many times without a red name?"


    Changfeng Futian said, "Yes, and there are many red names in the opposing guild. After killing us several times, I have completed the mission! Also, after they died, they also broke a lot of good things. , Would you like to see the president?"


    [Chairman]: "It��s useless, your trophies, take them by yourself, if you give it to me, I don��t play games often, so it��s a waste of it."


    Changfeng Futian didn''t say much, "Okay, no problem, then we will divide it by ourselves."


    "Ai Lai, come, divide the things and divide the things! Many of these things we can''t use, just throw them away at the auction house and sell them for some money. By the way, are there any of you who are short of money? If you have any, I It doesn''t matter."


    Nightcrawler, "I''m relatively short of money lately, so give it to me, and I will give it back to you later when I am rich."


    Everyone has no objection, and some people say that they don''t need to pay it back.


    Nightwalker agreed. Everyone is a big man, and there are not so many hypocritical things.


    [Chairman]: "Alright, let��s talk about business now. Which guild did those people belong to? You seem to have premeditated to ambush you, but..."


    Changfeng floating sky, "In fact, it''s not just me. Treasures have been ambushed before. It''s just that she was so fast that she didn''t realize that she was ambushed. She actually left their encirclement before the other party formed an encirclement, so they The ambush failed. This girl didn''t understand until he came back. A few days later, when we were collecting information, she just knew this one. This guy was almost caught in ambush."


    The treasure girl was a little embarrassed, "Oh, people were busy doing tasks at the time, so the speed was a little faster, no one knows that their group of big men are so slow!"


    I am a brave man. "It''s really useless. In fact, I was surrounded by them, but there were only two or three people at that time. I just solved it at will. I didn''t take it to heart. Think about it now, does it count?"


    [Chairman]: "You met two or three people besieging you alone?"


    I am a brave man, "Yes, the president, but they are not strong."


    Backwater Xingzhou [Vice President], "Then did you see the title on their head when you killed them? It''s the title under the game name."


    I was the brave man who fell silent and thought carefully, and finally said, "Ah, it seems there is. I really want to see the vice president and the like. The other two are too weak to see clearly, so I just clicked. solved."


    Everyone looked at him and thought he was showing off, but there was no evidence.


    Tiannandibei [Chairman]: "This guild��s name is Heaven and Earth. Have you ever been in contact before? When did you have an impression of when it was targeted? Have you ever noticed a person called Aquatics, that��s when I told you before. One of the things you said about offering rewards."


    Everyone nodded, obviously they all knew a little bit.


    Miss Treasure, "The vice-president has said about the glorious deeds of the president, so we all know a little bit, but I don''t even remember the name of their game."


    The stars in the starry sky, "These are not important anymore. It is already certain that it is the ghost of the man called the water swimmer. I just don��t know how he got on the heaven and earth. This guild is an absolute big guild, and we too I am considered an old player in this zone, but the first one of us to enter this zone was when the server was opened, and the latest was one month after the server opened. The latest person was me. When I entered here, the world of heaven and earth was already there. Successfully established a guild and ranked first in the guild gang! People have been the number one until now, a well-deserved ten-level super guild! The gang has more than 100,000 members, and the people who ambushed us before may even have a little splash in this guild. I can''t turn it over."


    Tiannandibei [Chairman]: "That is to say, the people who swim in the water may not have a very high status in this big guild, but they have a little right to speak?"


    Stars and stars, "Yes, if the position is really high, we have to deal with more than just such a small group of people. In my opinion, it is probably just a small team leader."


    [Chairman]: "If this is the case, let''s discuss what to do next?"


    I am a brave man, "Just come and kill one by one."


    [Chairman]: "If you can��t do anything like this, you may really end up with this super guild in the end. This is not what I want to see. No matter how elite our trade union is, no matter how expensive it is, it��s not too expensive. It��s not enough to watch in front of 100,000 players."


    They all admit this.


    Tiannandibei [Chairman]: "So...While the matter is still not serious, let''s get in touch with the slightly higher-level people in this heaven and earth for a chat."


    They looked at each other, Nan Yu was a little strange, "What''s the matter?"


    Explain to you, "The players with relatively high positions in this big guild are really not accessible to ordinary people. They usually lead the team or bring newcomers to brush their books, or go to open up wasteland."


    [Chairman]: "If this is the case, wait until they find the door on their own. If players from the kingdom of heaven and earth still come to find fault in the future, then you should do it according to your own ideas. In short, after the troubles, there will always be Someone came out, don��t you think?"


    Treasure girl, "Wow, the president is not the president. I think so too, so let''s do it!"


    [Chairman]: "It��s settled. Okay, I��m going online today just to take a look. If you have something to do, you can do it. I will recharge the guild��s account and go offline. You��ll play well. If something happens that you cannot make a decision, contact the vice committee and let him notify me."


    Everyone said that there was no problem.


    Nan Yu opened the guild panel and directly recharged 20 million gold coins in it. Originally there were about 10 million left, but now there are 30 million left there. Just looking at it, I feel greedy.


    Of course, after Nan Yu saw the newly added credit point recharge dedicated guild account, he didn''t think much about it. After all, the guild now has another guild mission that rewards credit points. It is not impossible to have this credit point dedicated account.


    He symbolically recharged a million in it, "Well, if there is a problem, you can also ask the vice council to tell me that I will discuss it with you next time I get up."


    Nan Yu talked to his lovely guild members for a while before he planned to go offline. Yang Zhou said he wanted to stay for a while so that he didn''t have to wait for himself.


    Nan Yu thought about it before going offline, and finally spent 10,000 credits to change the name of the guild, Fengyu Guild, hehe!


    No one notified Nan Yu after the change, so she went offline.


    His optical brain is reminding him that he has a communication request, maybe Yu Lanfeng is calling.


    After Nanyu went offline, everyone was putting away their hippie smiles. Of course, they didn''t ignore a notification on the guild channel that the guild name was changed.


    But this is just a small matter, the name of the guild is not important to them, the important thing is...


    They all looked at Yang Zhou very seriously.


    Sailing against the current [Vice President], "How do you feel?"


    I am a brave man, "The president is unexpectedly simple, and there is a lot of small money! Everyone look at the guild account, so many gold coins and so many credit points, when can we move out?"


    Sailing against the current [Vice President], "It��s impossible to evacuate. Don��t think about it. The president is super rich. It��s no big problem to come back ten times like today, so you must remember to grab his thigh. , In this case, even if he will not go online frequently in the future, he will never forget the recharge."


    Starry sky and stars, "Just be generous and rich at him, and won''t point fingers at us, I will give him a hundred likes."


    The illegal intrusion who has been silent said, "It''s really good, I like freedom."


    But because I didn��t have any money, I��ve always been distressed. Joining a big guild or other guilds must have a lot of requirements, etc. Every time I take money, it��s a torment.


    Obviously he won it, but from the perspective of those who are responsible for the money at the top of the guild, they are here to hollow out the guild! Especially the players he likes to be alone and have a certain level of strength. When things happen, they will call out big bosses, but when nothing happens, every time he takes a large amount of gold coins and goes away, those guilds are responsible for the property. People will feel distressed to death.


    Although he didn''t have much money, he didn''t want to be angry. For those guilds he was angry with, the illegal invasion would never look back.


    He feels that this guild is very good now. The guild leader will not take the initiative to send money. The gold coin credits they receive are all obtained after completing the guild��s tasks. They will be rewarded by their own labor. feel.


    Moreover, they not only obtained gold coin credits, but also gained a lot of experience, and helped the guild upgrade, etc., all of them voluntarily.


    Not to mention, the president is really too generous. The more than 30 million gold coins in the guild��s account are simply seduce them brightly!


    Of course, more is to make them feel at ease, after all, the gold coins are there, there are so many, they don''t worry that they won''t get rewards for completing the task.


    Sailing Boat Against the Current [Vice President], "Okay, I''m going offline too. He is at my house now. If there is something to leave later, he has to say goodbye to me. Let''s play by yourself, and I will go online with you in the evening. Go to the copy."


    Starry sky and stars, "Okay, vice-chairman, no problem!"


    Yang Zhou also went offline soon.


    After the vice-chairman went offline, as long as 14 members of the guild remained online, they formed a circle, and everyone was silent, as if they didn''t know what to say.


    The eldest brother looked up at them, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Starry sky stars, "I have nothing to say. This guild is very high. It has rewards for meeting all my requirements. You can get credits. The most important thing is that no one cares about me, except for the daily tasks and weekly tasks last night. , The degree of freedom is very high, and if there is no shortage of money, the guild mission can be stopped for a few days, and the vice guild will not care about it, just don��t just keep doing it."


    Miss Treasure looked at her slender and white fingers, "I also think it''s pretty good. The most important point is that no one will covet my beauty!"


    Changfeng Futian looked at it in an instant, "Just you?"


    Miss Treasure stood up instantly and walked to him a few steps, "What did you just say?"


    Changfeng Futian pretended to be stupid, "What did I say? I didn''t say anything."


    The desire to survive is still very strong.


    Miss Treasure doesn''t care, anyway, I have encountered many such ridicules before.


    Nightcrawler, "Anyway, I plan to stay in this guild for a long time, how about you?"


    Everyone nodded, "There is nothing wrong with this guild. We are definitely going to stay. In other words, such a good guild can''t find a second one under the lantern. Would it be foolish to quit?"


    "Hey, have you heard of it? It seems that someone quit before, do you know what it is called?"


    "It seems to have happened in the past few months. At that time, when the president was not online, the key was that the president didn''t know, right? The vice council wouldn''t let you talk."


    Stars in the sky, "There are five or six in total, everyone is old acquaintance, they have cooperated with you before, that is..."


    As he spoke, he reported the names of the five people''s game, and everyone looked astonished.


    Above you, "It turned out to be them. If it were them, then there is nothing to say."


    Miss Treasure snorted coldly, "Yes, they are all super big guys with high self-esteem, and we can''t compare the little shrimps like us! It''s amazing!"


    The wind is floating in the sky, "Oh, you don��t know. When they left, the reason they said was very grand. They said they wanted to go to the best guild and become the most powerful master. They couldn��t realize their wish here. We have too little money here, they look down on it."


    Brother, "It doesn''t seem to say that, right?"


    The wind is floating in the sky, "It''s all the same, don''t be so particular about it."


    Brother, "Well, in fact, what the other party said is more official, but that''s what it means."


    Nightcrawler, "A few months have passed now, have you heard of their names in any mega guild?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Brother, "Well, if it''s okay, let''s do something serious, disband? If you want to chat, you can chat in the guild channel."


    Everyone did have their own things to do, so they all walked to the teleportation formation and left, but in the second when their teleportation formation disappeared, some gradually condensing figures appeared on the same teleportation formation.


    When their figures fully appeared, the number actually reached about two hundred!


    But they looked at the empty space, and the leader among them asked, "Where are they?"


    The swimmer in the water was standing behind him, "It seems to have escaped. It was still here a few seconds ago. It seems to have taken the teleportation array and left just two seconds before we came."


    "Everyone, go and see where they have gone. Forget it, just issue a challenge order. See if their guild dare to accept it."


    Soon the heavenly world sent a challenge request to Fengyu Guild for a challenge order, but as far as Fengyu Guild members were concerned, they could only see a system message on the guild channel, but could not agree to the guild challenge order.


    After all, the president and vice president are offline, so what should we do now?


    At the same time, a system message also appeared on the World Channel, because the guild of the heaven and earth is a super guild, so if a guild challenge order is issued, there will be a system push message.


    World Channel.


    Quietly eat melon, "Does any friend know this Fengyu Guild?"


    Xiaomei is picturesque, "The ghost knows, I haven''t heard of it, maybe someone offended this big guild boss, now the boss is looking for a place."


    Qin Rumeng, "Oh, I know, this seems to be an elite guild that has just been established less than a year ago. It is only at level 6, and there are 16 guild members! But the president is super rich. It is said that he lives in the guild account every day. Twenty to thirty million gold coins! All recruits are big guys. Do you know the seven-member group from big brother to sixth brother and younger brother? They are all in Fengyu Guild."


    Xiaocaiji didn��t say anything, "Wow! This is too great, right? Who is the guild president? It��s a bit familiar, does anyone know?"


    Quietly eat melons, "I will popularize it. I used to vent my anger to my partner, and directly issued a reward of millions of credits to kill the big money boss who would kill five players!"


    Shake frantically, "I remember! That''s the super rich and invincible country leader!"


    Xiaomei is picturesque, "Huh? To challenge the elite guild, both sides must give the same number of people, and the number must be based on the number of people from the elite guild, so the heaven and earth... can win? Although I know the heaven and earth are It��s really a powerful guild, but after all, it��s not a pile of people."


    Quietly eat melons, "Well, wait, wait, why doesn''t Guild Fengyu accept this challenge order? Are you scared? No?"


    Below are a group of people who follow the trend and have no brains. They must be afraid of not answering for so long, some say they must be counseled, and some say that the so-called big men recruited by their guilds are nothing more than that.


    Changfeng Futian said, "Oh, I am a member of Fengyu Guild. I''m sorry, how come your heavenly human world specifically choose to issue a challenge order when the president and vice assembly are not there? Is it intentional?"


    Quietly eat melon, "Wow! Changfeng floating sky! It''s Changfeng boss! Is it actually from Fengyu Guild? I suddenly have absolute confidence in the strength of Fengyu Guild!"


    Not long after being offline, Yang Zhou received an emergency message from the game, which was sent by Changfeng Futian.


    Yang Zhou, "Nan Yu, Heaven and Earth has issued a challenge to our guild. Do you want to go online?"


    Nan Yu just received a newsletter, and the opposite was indeed Yu Lanfeng. He found that he was here in Yang Zhou and did not ask him to go back quickly, anyway, just to protect himself.


    "Okay, no problem, let''s go online and have a look."


    As a result, they went online again less than ten minutes after they were offline. Sixteen people gathered at the union''s premises.


    Tiannandibei [Chairman], "So what does this heaven and earth mean? Do you really want to make enemies with us?"


    Nan Yu doesn''t cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of trouble. As soon as he went online, he saw the message of the challenge order in the pop-up window.


    He directly clicked to confirm and accepted this challenge.


    The next moment the World Channel came out a system message, indicating that Fengyu Guild had accepted the challenge order, and the challenge time was actually quite fast, with only two hours of preparation time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Ten people from each side will compete in a larger competition venue east of the main city.


    Nan Yu sits on the floor, regardless of how many people discussing on the World Channel, or how intense the discussion is, "Sit down, everyone, come on, and recommend yourself to see who is going to play, you can tell me. "


    As a result, all fifteen people raised their hands, and even Yang Zhou was joining in the fun.


    [Chairman], "Need treatment assistance?"


    Changfeng Floating Sky, "Of course it is necessary. This is not to be missed. There is a separate treatment aid, and the rest is the output and the shield, just..."


    Ten people were finally selected. What Nan Yu didn''t expect was that Yang Zhou was selected because Yang Zhou could top two of them. Why? Because he is an assistant and a treatment.


    Nan Yu, "You didn''t play this before, did you?"

 Chapter 216： Pretend 【^_^】

    Yang Zhou said, "I later found that this is more suitable for me, so I played this, and the big guys here are all output, either berserkers or super output, or assassins, etc. Our guild lacks assistance and treatment. There is no way for you to export too, so I can only do two jobs by one person. Don''t say it, it''s fun."


    Nan Yu, "Just be happy."


    When Nan Yu and Yang Zhou were playing in the game, Yu Lanfeng also started his plan. After some disguise, now standing in front of the mirror and looking at Jiang Youjian inside, she felt that there was no difference at all, and Before that, he also had a good chat with Jiang Youjian about his contact with the Bai family, and many details.


    If there is something he didn��t mention, just say that you don��t remember. Yu Lanfeng is still very experienced in this. After all, when he joined the army, he had done a lot of tasks like this. .


    Yu Lanfeng turned and looked at "Zhou Baichuan" behind him. This was the person chosen by their army to be the most like Zhou Baichuan. After some modifications, it was completely indistinguishable from the real Zhou Baichuan.


    And they are all professional, so soldiers won''t have any surprises before playing this one.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Are you all ready? Time is almost up. Let''s set out today to visit the people from the Bai family."


    Although they were invited to the wedding, the relationship between them would definitely have to go and talk a little when they came back.


    Moreover, in the past, the other party would definitely ask for information related to the military base, and Yu Lanfeng would have to answer according to the situation, so as not to doubt them.


    The aircraft reached the door of the manor where Bai Shanzhou lived, and soon the door was opened, and the aircraft moved slowly inside and stopped in a certain empty spot.


    Yu Lanfeng and the others got off the aircraft and were led by the housekeeper to walk inside. Soon they saw Bai Shanzhou sitting on the sofa in the living room, and she was alone.


    However, Yu Lanfeng had found no less than three hidden perfect surveillance hidden locations, but they didn''t show them. She still pretended to be very normal and walked over to say hello to Bai Shanzhou.


    To be honest, Bai Shanzhou can be considered beautiful in the entire Bai family, which shows that her marriage is more valuable, so now Bai Shanzhou''s treatment in the Bai family is still good.


    Even if the current Bai family is not as good as before, it will not affect her.


    Bai Shanzhou showed a very gentle smile when she saw them two, "Finally, it''s coming. Come over and sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss it."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "We are very good. It''s Teacher Bai. We haven''t seen you for a long time and look beautiful. We also looked at the person you are going to marry. It is indeed a good match for you. Congratulations."


    Bai Shanzhou covered her mouth and smiled, "Where is there such a good match as you said? It just looks good to each other. By the way, you guys are in a hurry and don��t eat much, right? I let the kitchen prepare a lot of delicious food. It��s all you love to eat, will you talk about it when you��re done?"


    Yu Lanfeng smiled at the corner of her mouth, "Okay, Teacher Bai, but we can''t stay for too long. We will have to go to the legion headquarters to register later. I originally wanted to come back after registering, but I think about registering. It didn''t take much time to come here first."


    Zhou Baichuan, "And even if there is no time to go by today, we can go by tomorrow. We just have an appointment for today. If we don''t go, we may be beaten."


    The communication method of the legion is that simple. Dare to release the pigeons after you say it? Just beat you up, I hope you can keep your memory long.


    Bai Shanzhou''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes flickered a little, but he concealed the past quickly without any traces being exposed.


    She stood up calmly and said, "Oh, come to the restaurant, the kitchen should be almost ready, I will remind you, you go to the restaurant to sit down."


    It is self-evident what Bai Shanzhou did. Anyway, he told the people in the kitchen not to add anything else to the dishes, but even if they were added, it would be fine.


    As a member of the Legion, they have done very strict anti-drug training, especially Yu Lanfeng himself. The results of this special training are even more powerful, and there is no need to worry about being affected by drugs.


    Yu Lanfeng and the others only sat in the dining room for two minutes before they saw Bai Shanzhou coming over from the kitchen, sitting on the main seat, looking at them with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiang, are you particularly good in the legion? I heard that you have recently been promoted. You are really good! The teachers are all proud of you."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Where? It��s just because I don��t want to live a mediocre life, so I��ve tried a little bit, and it��s not to that level, but the life in the legion is very good. Everyone is very easy to get along with. Years of development are also good."


    Bai Shanzhou, "Oh, the corps you entered is Marshal Yu��s corps. I heard that the discipline is strict and I don��t know if it��s true. After all, I have few acquaintances, and even fewer students I know can enter this corps. There are almost no people who will keep in touch with me after that. You are the only one until now. Every time I think about it, I feel quite uncomfortable."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Teacher Bai, don''t worry, if you have any questions, you can ask me, as long as it doesn''t involve the secrets of the legion, I can tell you."


    Bai Shanzhou smiled, "Thank you, Xiao Jiang, it''s ready to serve, you guys eat more, you can''t eat the food that the Capital Star can only eat in the army, right? Eat more and eat more."


    Yu Lanfeng and the others ate a lot. Of course, there was no trace of any medicine when they ate. It seems that the instructions when they went to the kitchen were very thorough, and they could not add anything extra.


    There is indeed no extra thing now.


    But this taste can only be regarded as ordinary, after all, does Yu Lanfeng want to eat? Another point is that other legions don��t know, but the chefs in his legion canteen are all very skilled! Even the ingredients were delivered by him from all over the country, and the taste was better than here.


    Not to mention his own cooking skills are also very good.


    Zhou Baichuan couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, as expected, outstanding students are treated well in front of the teachers. I can only serve as a foil when I am at home like this!"


    Bai Shanzhou shook his head with some laughter, "You, you, you have graduated for so many years, and you are still like a child, wanting to grab the teacher''s attention?"


    "Of course, you are also very powerful, but your advantage is not in this aspect. Don''t compare the two of you. You are obviously the best brothers."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Teacher, don''t worry, our relationship has always been very good."


    After a meal, Bai Shanzhou finally got to the point, "By the way, Xiao Jiang, I heard that your legion made a big move before I don��t know if it��s true."


    Yu Lanfeng pretended to think for a while, and finally said, "There is indeed a big move, but this cannot be spread out casually, teacher..."


    Bai Shanzhou, "Oh, the teacher is not an outsider, just a few words, not to ask in detail, after all, I have actually heard of it, otherwise I won''t ask this question, am I?"


    "At that time, I will say that it was the person who told me the news before. Don''t worry too much. After all, it is Marshal Yu''s army. Everyone is very concerned about this matter."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This matter? It''s really big. There was a lot of trouble at the time, and the Marshal personally handled it. Everyone was terrified at the time, but fortunately, the Marshal handled it perfectly, and the subsequent recovery was also Very quickly, now the whole army is refreshed a lot."


    Bai Shanzhou knew what he meant. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he still revealed one thing, that is, Yu Lanfeng''s army has dealt with the troubles and is on the right track again!


    "That''s it? That''s good, that''s good. If Marshal Yu''s army has problems, then it''s really terrifying. Okay, let''s go. Go to the army headquarters to register your information. Don''t be late. Up."


    Yu Lanfeng then left with someone.


    Before leaving, Zhou Baichuan waved his hand with Bai Shanzhou, "Goodbye Teacher Bai, next time we come to your wedding, we will prepare a big gift for you!"


    Bai Shanzhou was very pleased, "Okay, then wait for your gift."


    After they got on the aircraft, they soon left Bai Shanzhou''s manor, and Bai Shanzhou condensed all the expressions on his face after confirming that they had left, and also showed an upset and angry look.


    "Huh! The speed is really fast. I haven''t got any evidence. Even if the rumors are spread, no one will believe it... I still have to think of a way..."


    But he also knows that now is not a good time to speak. He can only hope that more information will be extracted from Jiang Youjian''s mouth during the wedding.


    Bai Shanzhou returned to the living room and directly contacted someone.


    Bai Shanzhou, "You are right, what should I do now?"


    The other side didn''t know what he said, Bai Shanzhou''s face showed a touch of shyness, "I know, but is it really okay to do this? I still have to contact Grandpa Bai."


    "..."


    Bai Shanzhou, "Yes, yes, what you said is right, I will do it, OK, I know, Grandpa Bai is no longer in contact with him, anyway, for him, he only needs to achieve his goal, and nothing else is needed. Talking too much, then I will directly give him a perfect result, and he will be happier."


    Bai Shanzhou quickly cut off the communication, still a little blush on her face.


    Yu Lanfeng did a full set of the show, and after leaving Bai Shanzhou, she really went to the army headquarters to register by herself under Jiang Youjian''s shell.


    After he came out, he took someone from the secret passage to his office, and then he removed the pretense.


    Qin Wenxing has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Marshal, are you back? Everything went well?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course it went well. The woman wanted to talk all over her heart, and she didn''t even doubt whether our identity was true or false."


    He waved his hand to the soldier who had restored his original appearance, "You go to rest first, and wait for my news."


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    The two of them are left in the office at this time.


    Yu Lanfeng asked casually, "Where is Xiaoyu?"


    Qin Wenxing, "Mr. Nan, it''s now in Yang Zhou''s residence in the family building next to the headquarters. Is the Marshal going to see it?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "No, just tell him, come here to find me after playing."


    Qin Wenxing, "Is this... do you want me to inform?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "No, I will contact him myself, do you have other business?"


    Qin Wenxing put the things in his hands on the table, "This is something that needs to be processed today, Marshal, can you please handle it as soon as possible, please contact me later, I will leave."


    Yu Lanfeng could see that he was more anxious, but what did he do in such anxiousness?


    Qin Wenxing actually didn''t want to feel the interaction between his direct boss and his lover here, so it was the most cost-effective to escape as soon as possible.


    Qin Wenxing thought for a while, and he would also send Luo Anwei a message to contact him after a while? After all, they will be separated for a long time this time, but...


    Qin Wenxing suddenly thought of his indifference in front of Luo Anwei. For him, it might not be possible for him to take the initiative to communicate, right? Maybe treat yourself as a fake?


    Forget it, let''s wait until the busy schedule is over. Anyway, there is not much room for entanglement in this matter.


    It''s only an hour after Yu Lanfeng finished processing the things on the table. After thinking about Nan Yu''s current location, they had been separated for a long time, but this little guy didn''t want to send himself a communication?


    So it''s a little friend who has been separated from me for a long time to play and play crazy, right?


    Yu Lanfeng calmed down and continued to deal with the work in his mailbox, and soon became immersed in it. It took more than three hours before he completed today''s task.


    I took a look at the sky outside. It was already very late and it was getting dark, so I should hurry up and put... Wait! He seemed to have told Nan Yu before that they should not meet casually when they were in Capital Star.


    Because in the eyes of everyone, he is still a military base in the border area, and he has not returned to Capital Star at all. If someone sees himself appearing with Nan Yu, wouldn''t it disrupt the plan here? ?


    And Nan Yu was watching the challenge of the ten-person guild against the ten-person guild in the heavenly world and his own guild.


    Obviously, the battle is one-sided!


    Just kidding, they are the elite guild. To put it bluntly, they are all super powerful lone rangers, but after months of cooperation, they can run in a tacit understanding with each other.


    The people on the opposite side are indeed good and rare elite players, but these elite players often command battles in large guilds, or they only know to rush forward under cover.


    But in such a battle between the top players, they are of course like a plate of loose sand. Two of them have been killed within five minutes of the challenge, and one of them is still milk.


    This shows how embarrassing this development is to their team of ten people.


    "What did you do? Did you ask you to protect the nanny? You all ran so far away from the nanny just now. I wonder if the nanny is very crispy!"


    The two people in the team who are responsible for protecting the nanny and preventing attacks from the side and back are also very angry. Before, they said that someone was lurking in the back to attack the nanny, and asked them both to look behind.


    As a result, they threw a real eye to see through the invisibility of the assassin''s skill, but they didn''t even see the fart. You must know that the CD time of this skill is still a bit long.


    And the nanny in the middle was also attacked at this time. When they returned to defense, it was completely too late, and they didn''t want to.


    But they said before that they only let one go to the back to check, but this person is actually not allowed, and they said whether they would not listen to me, I said that if you two go together, let you two go together, and thought it was beating hundreds of people. It��s a team battle for tens of thousands of people, don��t forget that there are only ten of them now!


    Of course the commander is also aware of his own mistakes, but it is impossible for him to admit his mistakes. Since he is right, it must be the fault of the people who are not in place, right?


    "Okay, don''t worry about the nanny is dead, first protect the other auxiliary, if he is gone, then we will wait for death!"


    This assistant has healing skills, but the amount of healing is only half of the real healing, and there are not many skills. There is only one. Fortunately, the CD time is short. If the treatment is not interrupted, the treatment can barely keep up, but this way Then, they will lose one support, because this support focuses on the treatment, and there is no time to add status to other people.


    But now there is no way. I originally thought that adding another aid with healing skills was just an insurance, but I didn''t expect it to be really used.


    Maybe they have not realized that they are destined to lose, so each of them is still fighting as hard as they can. You must know that this challenge is live broadcast on the whole server. As long as the server is online, everyone can choose to watch the live broadcast. It is online now. The number of people watching has exceeded six million, and if they really lose, then the shame will really be lost.


    But now some experienced players have actually noticed that in the discussion area below the live screen, everyone has built tall buildings.


    "Surprised! The ten-member team of Heaven and Earth is going to lose! What do you think?"


    "Wow, this little guild I''ve never heard of is so powerful!"


    "I don''t know if I can join this guild, but I heard that this guild is an elite guild. There are only 20 guild members in total when it reaches the tenth level. If you want to add another number, you must obtain special items to add it."


    So now these people are just talking about it casually, and they didn''t even think that they could get in.


    "I said it��s not obvious that this small guild can win? I suppressed that they can win as soon as the market opened. I will get the money later! Friends, I suppressed 100,000 gold coins, and I can get back 500,000 later. !Hey Hey����"


    "Fuck it, upstairs is too wretched, I don''t even take me, I really want it! But that said, this little guild looks unfamiliar, but don''t you recognize it? There are those seven big brothers here. There are some familiar names with Changfeng Futian, have you all forgotten after a long time?"


    "Wow! I suddenly remembered, it''s the Dark Night Walker! It''s the Dark Night Gangster!! But... Isn''t Dark Night Gangster always the Lone Ranger? How could he join the guild?"


    "Oh, don''t you know this? The dark night boss made it clear before that if there is a guild with relatively small restrictions to join, it must be that this guild will not restrict his usual activities."


    In the chat area below the live broadcast, everyone was chatting enthusiastically. Everyone knew that Heaven and Earth had lost. Although the challenge was not over yet, no one thought that the Heaven and Earth team would win.


    And because the incident was quite a big deal this time, the guild leader of the Heavenly Kingdom just happened to be online, and he saw his own guild��s guild challenge live broadcast, and he clicked on it at will. However, what he saw was such a bunch of shit, he Immediately pointed to the people in the live broadcast and said, "Who recruited these people?"


    "When was this group of **** recruited? Who is responsible for them? Check it out for me. I have to find out who it is, and receive such **** into the guild. If it is the most common guild member, Forget it, this is still a bit of a small position, are you blind?"


    The whole lobby was silent, but there was always someone who was facing the anger of their president.


    At this time, there is only... vice-meeting.


    The vice-chairman said, "Okay, don''t be angry. I''ll let people investigate it now. I know that I just need to see their game name to know that I can''t provoke them, but it seems that everyone has amnesia. It seems to be ignorant."


    The guild leader felt better, "Isn''t it?! When this group of people was studying in the guild, no one told them who in this district should not be offended?"


    "Why don''t all of them have a lot of brains? Also, I want to know as soon as possible how this challenge came. You should check it out quickly. This time our guild is embarrassed!"


    The guild is ashamed, and his guild leader is even more embarrassed, and the others in the guild are also very embarrassed. After all, after the guild challenge is lost this time, others will not say who lost, but will only say that people from the heaven and earth sent the guild challenge and finally lost. ! Super face slap!


    When the ten-member group belonging to the Heavenly Human World Guild was completely killed in the live broadcast, the vice committee also found out the cause and effect of this incident, and all of them were investigated.


    "The president found it."


    The guild leader is now in the Buddhism style, because the losses are really thorough, especially the complete crushing of this strength, this group of stupid* is simply trying their best to black out their guild.


    After losing the game, they brought more than a hundred people behind them to directly find the other party''s trouble. If the generals patrolling around the imperial city happened to pass by, they might really have to do it directly!


    Chairman, "Let''s talk about it."


    He still has the disgusting and distorted faces in his mind, don''t they know that the guild challenge will be broadcast live?


    Wait... well! This group of idiots may not really know this, that''s why they show such real emotions, um, very good, and we will see how he cleans up these people.


    "It''s because of an ordinary member who joined the guild before. The name of the game is Aquatic. This aquarium was given a reward by the president of the Fengyu Guild in the past few months."


    The president still had some impressions, "You mean, the sensational reward order that made a sensation in the past few months? Among the objects offered for the reward is this one called swim in the water?"


    The vice meeting said, "Yes, the president, that''s him. Three of the five people retired, and two of them are left. One of them is still hiding, and the other is called swimming in the water. If you don��t know why, just join. Our guild is now. I haven��t found out the details, but there is still a rough idea. This aquatic hook caught the player who was commanding in the challenge just now, so..."


    The guild leader laughed directly, "So, just use people from our guild to vent his little love, right? I understand it right?"

 Chapter 217： Invitation [^_^]

    After the guild challenge, Nan Yu originally planned to take the people away directly, and when he returned to the guild station, he went offline. After all, he was going to leave before going offline.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen. I wasted time here and I haven''t told Yu Lanfeng yet. It will take time to explain later, which is more troublesome.


    It''s just that the people here seem to be unwilling to leave early. There is a player who waits at the gate of the city when he enters the main city, as if he is waiting there specially.


    And this person��s game name is very familiar. His personal game name is Heaven and Earth, very good. Isn��t this the name of Heaven and Earth Guild?


    So this person is the guild president? So the question is, he must be more than a coincidence here, Nan Yu stood a few steps in front of him, and the two looked at each other.


    From the moment Nan Yu saw his eyes, he knew that this person was waiting for him here.


    So now does he speak first or wait for the person opposite to speak first? When Nan Yu was tangled, the heaven and earth on the opposite side took the lead to speak.


    "I''m really sorry, some new members of our guild have caused you trouble."


    Nan Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. This sentence is pretty good, saying that he is a newcomer. In this case, he will directly say that the newcomer does not understand the rules of the guild.


    After being kicked out of the guild, who else cares if you are a new member of the guild? And they did cause a lot of trouble, and made the Heaven and Earth Guild ashamed!


    And it��s still embarrassing for people who are watching the live broadcast in front of all servers, not to mention that this video will definitely be recorded and uploaded directly to forums and other places. Their reputation in heaven and earth will only be true at that time. Began to publicize.


    Regarding this, the guild leader was very troubled. The first thing he could think of was to come and chat with the guild leader of Fengyu, although the other party did not seem to want to talk more.


    Heaven and Earth, "I don''t know if I have time to talk about it. I am deeply sorry for what happened this time. The location has already been set. How about over there?"


    The location he pointed to is exactly the shop that can be seen on the side of the road after entering the main city gate. Of course, you can open a shop in this most prosperous place, and the taste here is also very good.


    Nan Yu looked at his message and found that there was no message from Guangnao. He simply nodded, "Yes, I also want to talk to you."


    Heaven and Earth is the largest guild in this service anyway. There is nothing wrong with making good friends. There are so many wastes in such a big guild, and it is not impossible to explain.


    Heaven and Earth knows that the other party agrees, so he has achieved half of his goal this time. He asked for a private room in the store. He Heaven and Earth ordered the most popular afternoon tea set in the store, including black tea, coffee, milk tea, and leftovers. Cakes, breads and so on are all under.


    Nan Yu took his own milk tea and took a sip. This game is worthy of being a big production. It is indeed very delicious, even more delicious than the milk tea drunk in reality.


    Heaven and Earth, "Brother, we play games just to be like-minded! What happened before was a misunderstanding, I think you shouldn''t care about us, they are no longer members of our public account."


    Nan Yu''s expression moved, "You mean..."


    Heaven and Earth, "If you want to do something to them in the future, I have no right to interfere. After all, they feel that their actions are very ashamed, so they quit the meeting by themselves."


    Nan Yu is a bit speechless, but his handling of this way really sounds right to his appetite, "This is good, they are also shameful people."


    Hearing this, the heaven and earth knew that their purpose had been achieved.


    "By the way, people in our guild recently discovered a level 100 copy in the wild that has never been discovered before. The difficulty is only a nightmare. We tried it for half a month without success. Would you like to try it? When will our two guilds take the first kill together?"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Well...I may not have time to open up wasteland, but you can tell the members of my guild that they must be very interested in this."


    The purpose of the heaven and earth is the big guys, "No problem, no problem. I think you have very important tasks to deal with in reality, and you can''t spare time. I hope you can go to the next level."


    Nan Yu, "Accept your good words. By the way, I''m going offline now, I hope you can have a good chat."


    After that, Nan Yu went directly off the assembly line, and Yang Zhou was the only one left with his big eyes staring at him, but soon they both had a very happy chat.


    After all, such a dungeon that has never been discovered before is very popular at the beginning. It is said that the reward for the first kill is ten times that of other dungeons of the same level and difficulty!


    There may even be some legendary things and so on, which is no wonder they will be excited, because there may be the only item out of print.


    This is what they want, but they have never encountered such a good opportunity before. This time it can be achieved, and Yang Zhou''s heart is also happy.


    Of course he knows that the copy this time is definitely not his own, but he is not at all insecure. He knows what level of player he is. It is impossible to say that after a few months of learning, he will become a great **** like them. So this time we had such a good conversation with Heaven and Earth, in fact, to sell all the remaining 14 people in the guild except myself and Nan Yu.


    The heaven and earth are not rejected. After seeing these fourteen people, he actually discovered that he couldn''t refuse any one of them. They were all players who went to the top and the most top gangster level before the server opened. Their own guild wanted to bring out players of their level, and they could count it with one hand.


    He was even watching these people keep their saliva. Of course, he couldn''t really let it out. He just thought about it in his heart. It would be great if he could recruit all of his guilds...


    Of course it must be impossible.


    "No problem, come all. The maximum number of teams in this dungeon is fifty. We have a team of ten and we need five teams in total. This quota is sufficient."


    Yang Zhou, "That''s good, then they will leave it to you during this period of time, and tell them which time slot every day is to play a copy. After all, the daily tasks of our guild can''t be left, and they can''t be 24 a day. You��ve always been in the dungeon for hours, right? This is still a combination of work and rest. Only when you have a good rest can you be more energetic. Maybe you can pass the level more quickly?"


    Heaven and earth, "You are right, we also arranged this way."


    It''s just that they arranged two teams before. It is really simple to choose one hundred high players in the 100,000 people''s guild, but of course it is not as good as the ten of them.


    He has already decided that he will not arrange two teams afterwards, just one team, 14 here, and then he will select the top 36 players to form an absolute boss team, and decide It can be cleared in a short time!


    After Nanyu went offline, he received a communication from Yu Lanfeng.


    "What''s wrong? I''m going to pass now, where are you?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, you will go back later, don''t use it with me, lest you be seen and suspicious."


    Nan Yu, "Well, business matters, how is the progress?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I haven''t grasped any substantive evidence yet, and I have to wait to see it on the wedding day, maybe they will do it to me."


    Nan Yu felt that there would be no one in the entire empire who had eaten their stomachs and had nothing to do with Yu Lanfeng. The Bai family actually wanted to do it with Jiang Youjian.


    However, this Jiang Youjian is not the Jiang Youjian they know, and even the Zhou Baichuan who went with him is not the Zhou Baichuan they know.


    Nan Yu, "Be careful yourself. In case they accidentally get recruited by any damaging means, there may be trouble. The Bai family��s wedding, our Nan family will probably be invited over. At that time..."


    Something bad might happen at that time, but Nan Yu didn''t take it to heart, after all, Yu Lanfeng was there.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I heard that the Bai family did not intend to invite the Nan family this time, have you received the invitation?"


    Nan Yu thought for a while, "I didn''t ask my elder brothers. I will ask them afterwards. They should be there, right?"


    "Of course, it''s okay if there is nothing, it makes us so rare in the Nan family that invitations from the Bai family are so rare."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don��t go if you have it. Some bad things may happen that day, so as not to get into trouble, and the Bai family hasn��t investigated it clearly yet. I don��t know how many of them have fake identities. I��m worried. ."


    Nan Yu was a little awkward, but still nodded, "I know, I won''t go even if I have invitations. I wanted to see how embarrassed they are, but I listen to you."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded. Just about to hang up the communication, she heard Nan Yu continue to say, "By the way, I just launched the game with Yang Zhou. Didn��t you say that there is a new gameplay? It��s been a couple of months. When will it be updated?"


    Yu Lanfeng almost forgot about it, but although he did not remember it very clearly, the people under his hand remember it very clearly, and he has improved a lot during this period. It will definitely not take long for this new gameplay to come. Update it out.


    At that time, people who play the game can also experience the process of fighting you with a supernatural beast. Some people have not experienced the hardships experienced by the soldiers on the front line. They will never understand how much they need to pay. Blood and tears.


    For the very good people of the empire to be protected, it is actually the duty of the army to resist all supernatural beasts outside the empire. Now even some people are saying that the army should protect the home and defend the country. After death, they should be sealed. There is nothing wrong with being a martyr, but there is no need to publicize it every time.


    Because they are so well protected, these people don��t know how ferocious the supernatural beast is. Yu Lanfeng previously targeted the most popular game in the game circle with the largest number of gamers, and then acquired the company. , Start the gameplay related to the supernatural beast.


    Now it''s finally coming out, when the time comes...


    Nan Yu, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Lanfeng returned to his senses, "It''s okay. I will take you to play at that time. Of course, after the new gameplay comes out, there must be a demo video introducing the gameplay. How about this video?"


    Nan Yu has some differences, "How come to me? In the game circle, they are definitely not familiar with me."


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "What I want is not for them to be familiar with you, but to let them know that the battle in this copy is very similar to the battle on the front line of the army."


    Nan Yu, "Because I joined the army before?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, you already belong to my legion, and now you are publicizing it. For everyone, this new gameplay is related to the frontline."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, then you contact me, it doesn''t take too long, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Just like before, it doesn''t take much time. Don''t worry."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, then I will go back first, and you should also be prepared. If you are injured, I will personally help you bandage."


    Yu Lanfeng choked slightly, "Okay."


    Not long after Nan Yu cut off the communication, Yang Zhou went offline.


    Yang Zhou, "Oh, they are so easy to talk in the heaven and earth."


    Nan Yu said, "Of course, the fourteen members of our guild are all first-class powerful players. You should be careful. During this period of time for cooperating with them, they are likely to try their best. Any way to dig the foot of the wall, even if you don��t participate, watch it a little bit."


    Yang Zhou paused slightly, "Yes, I didn''t expect this for a while, don''t worry, I will tell them afterwards, and I will not let them be deceived."


    Nan Yu said, "That''s good. There are few people in our guild, and all of them are outside. You have to pay attention. I have time recently, but it will definitely not work if you want to go online every day. It still depends on you."


    "By the way, if you are fine after you go offline, you can also find something to do here, lest it be too boring and don''t know how to pass the time."


    Yang Zhou looked at him strangely, "What am I going to do to kill the time?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Are you really going to waste your mental power? You are also a mental power person at any rate. You can''t always use it. You have to know that mental power must be used frequently so that you can treat yourself The mental power is becoming more and more familiar."


    Yang Zhou, "But...this is..."


    Nan Yu, "It''s useless to work hard, so I won''t do it?"


    Yang Zhou, "..."


    Nan Yu, "Huh? How is it?"


    Yang Zhou, "I know, I will use it often. After I go to school, I will go to the school infirmary to help. I was really abandoned before."


    Nan Yu, "Well, I''ll send you a little thing, you look at it."


    Yang Zhou hurriedly opened the light brain and received this small text. After opening it, there are some tips for using mental power. If he is really proficient, he can use the tips to allow himself to heal some middle-level mental powers. Healing powers.


    Yang Zhou was very moved, "Thank you, Nan Yu. It turned out that I was thinking about me a long time ago, but I still blamed the sky and others and remained pessimistic. In fact, after careful thinking, things may not be as miserable as I thought. ."


    Nan Yu, "Of course it''s the best if you can figure it out. The time is almost there and I should go back, otherwise my two brothers will definitely die in desperation."


    Yang Zhou said, "Okay, then you go back quickly, next time you have time, remember to come and play with me, you can''t just forget me."


    Nan Yu, "You are my best friend, how could I forget you?"


    After Yang Zhou sent him to the door, Nan Yu refused to let him.


    Yang Zhou, "I just walked from the bedroom to the door. Are you really not letting me deliver it?"


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay, don''t send it. You have time to remember to take a look at the things I gave you. These are all good things. I summarized them by myself. They are all very practical."


    Yang Zhou, "Okay, then I won''t send it, you go."


    Nan Yu nodded, then turned and left to go home.


    After he left, Yang Zhou began to study these little skills slowly, and his mental power was actually quite good compared to other low-level mental powers.


    It''s just that he had always complained about himself and felt that he was not worthy of Yuan Qiyang, so he hadn''t exercised, so that he became less and less confident in his own.


    After Nan Yu''s enlightenment, he felt that he should actually exercise his mental power. Maybe... Maybe... the royal family would accept him, maybe?


    When Nan Yu returned home, the first thing he saw was the two brothers.


    "Big brother and second brother, I''m back, why are you going home soon and not in school... Wait! You come to the treatment room first, let me take a look at your spiritual strength first."


    The two older brothers just wanted to say something to the younger brother, they choked on his words, and wanted to go to the treatment room!


    Only then did they remember that their spiritual power seemed to have not been dispelled by mental pollution for several days, so what would happen if the younger brother was aware of it?


    The little brother will be angry.


    Nan Yu walked to the door of the treatment room first, and watched them coming over there, "Big brother and 2nd brother, why don''t you come here? Are you guilty?"


    Nan Yun, "Brother, how come you have a guilty conscience, let''s come over now."


    Nanyu knew what they were thinking when they saw their expressions, but didn''t plan to say anything. The expressions of the brothers are also a little cute.


    He pretended not to hear the little movements and whispers of his brothers, and waited for them in the treatment room. When the two of them walked inside and looked at the comfortable bed inside, he felt a little frustrated.


    But the ones that should come will always come. Nan Yu watched them slowly lying on top, and he walked to Nan Yun first, "Brother, who made you the eldest brother, I will show you first."


    Nan Yun said in his heart that his eldest brother is actually very humble.


    However, when he saw the younger brother coming over, he still closed his eyes very cooperatively. In fact, he hadn''t enjoyed the dispelling of mental pollution by the younger brother for a long time, and he was very comfortable every time.


    When Nan Yu checked Nan Yun''s mental strength, he found that it was much better than what he had imagined. There was no change in the eyes of the previous time, so his expression remained the same, which was only twenty minutes.


    "Okay, brother, how do you feel?"


    Nan Yun felt that he was refreshed, "It''s still the craftsmanship of the little brother."


    Nan Yu said, "If you need to remember to find me directly in the future, if I''m not around, there will be no way, but if I''m there, you can''t just ignore me and know?"


    "I see, brother."


    Nan Yu also dispelled Nan Zhen''s mental pollution, and found that the two brothers were actually behaved, and there was not much mental pollution.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that he had seen too many mental pollution accumulation in the eyes of the Legion for so long, so he hadn''t switched over for a while.


    "Okay, brothers, it''s almost time. Uncle Nan must have already prepared dinner. Let''s go have a big meal. I will show Uncle Nan his mental strength later."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen looked at each other, it was so dangerous, and he escaped!


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something after eating, "By the way, Uncle Nan, the Bai family had a wedding recently. Did you send invitations?"


    Uncle Nan gave a slight meal. It was indeed delivered, but he didn''t tell anyone, so how did the young master know?


    "there is."


    Nan Yu, "Uncle Nan, you don''t need to hide, show it to me."


    Uncle Nan sighed, went and took out the invitation card and handed it to Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu looked through it, and it said that it was inviting Nanjia to go. In other words, there was no stipulation on how many people to go. It is possible that they didn''t know how many people would go to Nanjia, or none of them.


    Nan Yun, "Brother, are you going?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Don''t go, what am I going to do? This Bai family is very evil, it is better for me to stay a little bit farther, brother, you are not allowed to go."


    After he finished speaking, he tore off the invitation card in his hand, and then threw it to the cleaning robot that happened to be passing by, and was shattered and recycled.


    Nan Yun blinked with Nan Zhen, but he didn''t expect the speed of the little brother to be quite fast, so he threw it away as trash.


    But this is fine, anyway, none of them wants to go to the wedding of the Bai family.


    Nan Yun, "By the way, brother, how much time can you rest this time when you come back?"


    Nan Yu, "I don''t know. If there is no emergency mission on the legion, I will rest until the next power beast riot begins. If there is an emergency, I will definitely take the mission. "


    Nan Yun, "This is what it should be."


    Nan Zhen suddenly leaned into his ear and asked in a low voice, "Brother, in the legion, did that person act on you?"


    Although he speaks in a low voice, everyone present except Nan Yu is a supernatural person and can still be heard. Even Uncle Nan in the kitchen pricked his ears to eavesdrop.


    Nan Yu scratched her cheek with her fingers, a little embarrassed, move her feet?


    Do everything except the last step, can you tell me about this? He felt that he definitely couldn''t say it. If he said it, Yu Lanfeng would definitely be besieged by his father and two older brothers when he came to the house.


    Of course, it''s not about being besieged, but...In short, it will definitely not be a good life.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "It''s nothing, it''s just holding hands..."


    Nan Yun approached directly and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you kiss you? Strong kiss! Steal the kiss!"


    Nan Yu''s face flushed, "I..."


    How to answer this? Say no directly? but����


    Well, because of his hesitation, both brothers showed clear expressions.


    Nan Zhen, "Yes, right?"


    Nan Yu looked away with a guilty conscience, "Just a few kisses, is it okay? Anyway, I have confirmed the relationship, and I will get engaged when I grow up..."


    Nan Zhen, "Hey...little brother, you are too unprepared. You are not an adult. If he succeeds, you might be bored and dismissive of you before you get married."


    Nan Yu instantly scowled, "He dare!"


    If Yu Lanfeng had the courage to apologize to him, he could just turn him into a fool, regardless of the three-seven-one!

 Chapter 218： Wedding【^_^】

    Of course, what becomes a fool is to think about it, as Yu Lanfeng, as the strongest power in the empire, how can he really become a fool?


    In this way, wouldn''t the empire''s strongest legion fall apart? This is probably something that people in the entire empire don''t want to see. Of course, sometimes black material comes out, and what should be black is still black.


    However, everyone has a tacit understanding, just to say that they will not go to online violence excessively, but this is the past, and the situation has changed now.


    After all, comfortable life has passed for a long time, and everything is taken for granted, right?


    But everyone has forgotten one thing, that is, all the legions of the entire empire receive official funding from the empire. Only Yu Lanfeng��s own legions, from the beginning to the present, are all used to preview themselves. money! He never asked the country for a penny.


    In other words, if the people of the empire really had an opinion on him, there would be no way to affect him at all. Some of the previous worries were actually just not wanting his sister, the emperor, to do it.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Well, big brother and second brother, it''s not the time to talk about this... Let''s eat quickly. Uncle Nan has been waiting for us for a long time."


    Nan Yun, "This is not a trivial matter, brother, how could he do this? You kissed you? Don''t you know who you resisted? You are not an adult, so you can''t just let others take advantage."


    Nan Yu, "Brother, don''t worry, I didn''t just let anyone take advantage of it. As for Yu Lanfeng, isn''t the matter between me and him already settled? If this is the case, it should be okay to get a little closer, right? Just hold your ground before getting married."


    After speaking, his face was a little red. After all, he was discussing such a relatively private matter with his family, but when Nan Yun and Nan Zhen saw Nan Yu��s blush little face, the whole person felt a little broken. is that true? is this real? My little brother blushed just now!


    The two of them looked at each other, and then saw shock and distress in each other''s eyes!


    They feel sorry for themselves. They didn''t expect that the younger brother would already say good things about each other in front of his family before he got married. How about that in the future?


    I don''t know what Ecstasy Soup that guy instilled in the little brother, this effect is simply too powerful, they are all a little unacceptable.


    Nan Yu watched them whispering behind them, "What''s the matter, brothers?"


    They looked up at Nan Yu, with an expression of hatred in their eyes, "I said, brother, can''t you let the other party succeed so simply? Once you succeed, his attitude towards you will definitely change slowly. Poor, become cold, after all, what you have already got is not the most precious."


    Nan Yu blinked, "That''s what I said, then I will listen to you."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen resurrected instantly, "Really?"


    Nan Yu said, "Yeah, don''t worry, I know in my heart. After spending some time outside, I still have become smarter. Don''t worry."


    Nan Yun and the others became even more worried after hearing this, because wasn''t Nan Yu under Yu Lanfeng''s during the period when Nan Yu went out and wandered around? What good things can this learn?


    Nan Yu didn''t know that his two brothers were so rich in thinking, anyway, he was hungry and wanted to eat delicious food, so he left his two brothers and walked to the restaurant.


    Sure enough, Uncle Nan had prepared a lot of what he liked, "Thank you Uncle Nan, Uncle Nan really knows what I like best."


    Uncle Nan, "Little Master eats more. I''m hungry and thin after going out for so long."


    Nan Yu smiled and said nothing. There is a kind of thinness called elders who think you are thin. In fact, not only is he not thin, but he has grown stronger because of the simple special training with Yu Lanfeng in the legion.


    Although the muscles on his body are not obvious, it is considered to be the type of **** and fleshy, but at this moment, he will definitely not refute Nan Uncle''s words.


    "It''s delicious, Uncle Nan''s craftsmanship is just that to my appetite."


    Uncle Nan, "eat more and more."


    Uncle Nan sat on the side and served him some food. As for the other two young masters, he would worry about wherever he was. When he was hungry, he would come to find food.


    Time passed slowly, and soon when the wedding of Bai''s family was held, Bai Shanzhou''s wedding, and Yu Lanfeng, who had been invited, also made preparations early.


    Nan Yu watched Bai��s wedding through Starnet live broadcast. Actually, in Capital Star or as long as he believes that his family��s wedding is capable of conducting a live broadcast, it will be broadcast live, as long as it is on Starnet. Anyone can click in, but just need to search.


    Through searching, Nan Yu found the wedding that Bai''s family was broadcasting live, and clicked in to watch the live broadcast.


    It��s still early, the bride is dressing up in Bai��s own room. She has a white wedding dress and beautiful makeup. In addition, Bai Shanzhou herself looks very good-looking. It''s really like a fairy descending to the world.


    Nan Yu watched Bai Shanzhou, who was wearing a wedding dress, sitting on the bed in the cleaned up room, waiting for the arrival of the bridegroom. At this time, the live footage moved slowly in this room. If you look at it this way, you can see the whole room. The situation inside.


    To be honest, it is very low-key and luxurious. There are not many things, but everything is priceless. For example, the small vase on the bedside table has a market price of 6 million credits!


    There are also some potted plants that flashed by on the balcony. A little estimate, on average, each may require 1 million credits, which is definitely a big deal.


    The whole room looks small and fresh, but a closer look reveals that even the floor is worth tens of thousands of credits. This room is more than two hundred square meters, which means that it costs two hundred to lay the floor of the room. More than ten thousand credits.


    In the comment area below the live broadcast room, they all said envious and jealous that they also wanted it.


    Nan Yu watched the live broadcast while eating delicious snacks. The bride is indeed ready, so now should I switch the camera to Sina?


    The camera really switched, but it was not switched to the bridegroom''s side, but to the groom''s manor site. Here is the arrangement and the final arrangement of the wedding will be carried out. Everyone is busy, and more places. They are all preparing fine wine and flowers, and some delicious objects are placed on some tables for everyone to eat freely.


    Nan Yu just glanced at it and found that these things are not of low value, so for Bai Shanzhou''s wedding this time, the two families paid too much money.


    But the effect is still there, because as of now, Nan Yu has watched the live broadcast room as many as three million people. It is unknown how many navy forces are in it, but the praise below is certain.


    It doesn''t matter Nan Yu, anyway, he doesn''t want to watch the live broadcast of the wedding this time, he just wants to watch it.


    After all, this time Yu Lanfeng would take one of his soldiers to pretend to be Jiang Youjian and Zhou Baichuan to go there. If he could find any evidence at the Bai''s on the spot, then this wedding would probably become a joke.


    And even if he didn''t find it, it didn''t matter, he just looked at it anyway.


    Maybe you just saw it? At that time, he must record this video, and send it to the Star Network at that time, so that everyone can see the situation of Bai''s family.


    Yu Lanfeng and the others are also ready to set off now. The place they are going is not the Bai''s house, but the home of the person who married Bai Shanzhou, where they will attend Bai Shanzhou''s wedding.


    Nan Yu checked that person before, and the identity of this person is really very subtle.


    He is the youngest son of the marshal of the second largest legion of the empire, Wu Xiaojing.


    This Wu Xiaojing can actually be regarded as an excellent person, but what he found was superficial, so he didn''t know what this person was like in private.


    But according to habitual speculation, this person would actually like a woman like Bai Shanzhou. Either this is just a marriage, or this Wu family knows what the Bai family did before, so if they know it, they even let their younger son marry. Bai Shanzhou, the two are allied.


    Nan Yu actually prefers the latter, because before the Wu family, Yu Lanfeng had expressed disdain for their family. At that time, he thought it was because the Wu family, as the second strongest corps, always provokes his corps, but did not match it. The strength of the people, so they are overpowered to write off.


    But now it seems that there may be both parties. Wait a minute. After Yu Lanfeng''s problem is resolved, he must have a good talk with him, and ask about the Wu family. No later, it doesn''t matter how Wu''s family is anyway.


    When Nan Yun and Nan Zhen knew that Nan Yu had no plans to attend the wedding, they directly tore off the invitation card, and after discarding it, they were relieved that the special training at home was to do training.


    And Nan Yu comfortably went to the living room sofa to lie down and watch the live broadcast. It''s just now. Of course he can''t see any guests, but the speed of the bridegroom''s visit to the wedding should still be necessary?


    Sure enough, the scene of wandering around in the manor was switched to the bridegroom''s side after twenty minutes, and the bridegroom''s side was also ready.


    This Wu Xiaojing in front of the camera does look like a very big son, in fact, he is also a big son, but his lens feel is very good, and he seems to chase the camera often.


    Nan Yu looked at it for a while, "This person is totally inferior to Yu Lanfeng''s finger, so I can only look at it. I don''t know what the strength and brain are like, surely not?"


    Uncle Nan''s voice suddenly rang behind the sofa, "What can''t you do?"


    Nan Yu was not scared either, his eyes floated to Uncle Nan, and then he said, "It''s nothing, I''m watching that wedding at the Bai family."


    Uncle Nan was a little puzzled, "Does the young master want to go? Then why did you put..."


    Nan Yu directly waved his hand indifferently, "I heard the marshal said what might happen, so look at the excitement, and then be sure to say a few words about good work in the comment area."


    Uncle Nan was relieved now, and he seemed to have overheard some secrets just now?


    Nan Yu, "Uncle Nan is not an outsider, and they have already started. Even if Uncle Nan is the other person, it is too late to inform them now."


    Uncle Nan shook his head speechlessly. Seeing Nan Yu''s secretive expression, he knew that he was joking just now, "What do you want to eat?"


    Nan Yu, "I want to eat the snacks made by Uncle Nan, and make more. I will have to wait for a long time to watch. Maybe it won''t be until the evening to have a good show."


    Uncle Nan, "No problem, but you have to eat at noon, do you know?"


    Nan Yu, "Good Uncle Nan, no problem at all, Uncle Nan!"


    He was seeing the groom looking dissatisfied with the aircraft.


    Wu Xiaojing, "Who chose this aircraft? Didn''t I say it before? If you want to buy a brand new and latest model with the best performance, what''s the matter with this aircraft?"


    The person in charge came over soon, and the comments section below also quickly refreshed everyone''s comments.


    "Little Master, this aircraft is you..."


    I haven''t finished speaking yet. I don''t know who was staring fiercely. He jammed for a second before saying, "Is the young master going to see the aircraft that just arrived here? It absolutely meets your requirements."


    Wu Xiaojing''s complexion looked a lot better. The person in charge led the way forward. He probably walked to the place dedicated to storing their Wu family''s aircraft. As they walked forward a little bit, the aircraft parked here could be seen along the way.


    The lowest price for a random take out is more than 20 million, not to mention the protagonist they came here this time to find, which is the latest aircraft.


    This aircraft has just come out, and there are only ten in the entire empire. It''s not that only ten have been sold. It''s all because the production is too difficult and excellent. So far, only ten have been produced.


    Even if they hurriedly hurried before, they only received it on the morning of the wedding day.


    Before Wu Xiaojing must have received a message from the seller, so he had to delay 20 minutes, and deliberately put the aircraft in the innermost part, probably because of the scene just now.


    The aircraft on the way from the door to the innermost must be broadcast live to the viewers to see how proud their Wu family is!


    The previous photos taken outside are just trivial.


    Nan Yu saw a very interesting comment below. This buddy actually calculated the brands and selling prices of all the aircrafts that were entered by the lens capsule only from the live broadcast just now, and finally came up with a number.


    There are a total of 22 aircraft, the lowest price is 23 million, the highest price is the one they drove away before, and the price has now reached an astronomical figure. According to reliable sources, the current price is 100 million. thirty million!


    The lowest price can''t even match his fraction. It can be seen that the price of this aircraft is really ridiculously high, but the price is still a bit high.


    After all, aircraft can only be used as a tool inside the planet, and those with a price of more than 100 million can fly into space, so everyone feels that it is too high.


    But the market is like this. Things are rare and expensive. The price of this aircraft is indeed high, but the two pieces of quality and function are really nothing to say, and it is indeed worth the price.


    Soon the people who were watching the live broadcast were clamoring to take a good look. At any time, the scene did not switch to the bridegroom''s side, but kept shooting around the aircraft.


    Fortunately, they didn''t lose much time. Before the pick-up team set off, the camera changed to normal mode. From time to time, they shot above the front of the team, and from time to time they switched to the inside of the aircraft to let everyone see what the groom looked like.


    Of course, Nan Yu saw the comment section below. There are many women over there, they should be women. They are all complimenting his appearance. In fact, let alone, Wu Xiaojing''s appearance is indeed very good.


    Otherwise, there will be no way to become the big son of the popular capital star.


    In fact, the Nan family had received kindness from the Wu family before, saying that they wanted to talk about marriage, but after Nan Yu entered Yu Lanfeng��s army, these things were a lot less, until now there is no one, maybe everyone Knowing that they have no chance, they still can''t compare with Yu Lanfeng.


    Everyone knows it well, but there is no evidence. They can��t say casually that if they are caught by Yu Lanfeng, all the people involved will be unlucky. Even if they are together later, they can��t be washed away. The charge of slander and false accusation.


    So no one would do such a thankless and unprofitable thing at all!


    And when the aircraft convoy was driving halfway, a person sprang out in front of him. When he saw the aircraft that was close at hand, he didn''t take it anymore and he passed out.


    Wu Xiaojing stood up, as if he wanted to see who the person outside was. If he had guessed correctly just now, it might be...


    "The bridegroom can''t go out. Let''s go out and have a look. This aircraft has an autopilot function. For things like this, it can stop automatically without actually hitting it."


    Wu Xiaojing nodded when he heard it, and continued to stay in the car. The others went outside to check the situation. They rushed out, and they didn��t notice that Wu Xiaojing��s face and eyes were something wrong, and it seemed a bit uncomfortable. A little apologetic again, but then it was restored.


    The live studio shot followed a group of people outside. When I saw that the man who fell on the road in front of the aircraft was a young man, he looked very thin and pale, as if he was sick.


    If it is normal, this group of people will pick him up and throw him to the side, but he can��t do it right now. It��s live broadcast. They just took a peek. Good deed, the number of people in the live broadcast room has risen to 1,000. More than six million, they can''t do such a bad thing in front of so many people, so even if they pretend to be, they must pretend to be to the end.


    "Then I will accompany you to the hospital. You will go with you. If I still have time, I will also go there. If it is too late, I will go back there and wait for you."


    "Okay, no problem. We have notified the hospital to call an ambulance. It will be there in a few minutes. Let''s go first."


    Before in the live broadcast room, because of the camera switching, I also saw that people lying on the ground would faint, which has nothing to do with their team, so everyone was not too extreme, but felt that their behavior in helping to call an ambulance was very good.


    However, Nan Yu knew that after their convoy left, the live broadcast footage would definitely follow. There would be no footage at that time. Naturally, it would not be used to guarantee the human setting. He might just leave it aside, but...


    Nan Yu thought for a while, but felt that it should be impossible. After all, this is a live broadcast. If there are people watching the live broadcast in the hospital near the Capital Star, but they have not received such patients, it will be troublesome if they are exposed at that time. It will be sent to the hospital.


    On the aircraft, the live footage still fell on the bridegroom, but the bridegroom looked a little bit ungrateful at this time.


    "Is the bridegroom worried about the man just now? He has done his best to send him to the hospital. Don''t think too much, the frown looks unsightly."


    "Yeah, help if you can! It doesn''t look like there is a major event, and it happens to be in front of their welcoming team. This is simply too bad. If I just leave it aside, who will care about him? Days, they are really good-tempered when encountering this."


    Nan Yu looked at the various comments and felt that this group of netizens was really cheating, and this casually impressed them a lot.


    The motorcade speeded up, and soon reached the gate of the Bai��s manor, and then began a more complicated process of clearance. Everyone can see how the upper-class people welcome their relatives. Seeing beaming.


    But Nan Yu discovered one thing, that is, the bridegroom''s attention seems to be a little unfocused, as if he is worried about something, but there is no way to express it.


    During the welcoming process of Bai��s family, Nan Yu definitely couldn��t see Yu Lanfeng��s figure in the live broadcast, so she temporarily narrowed it down to the bottom, and went to the kitchen to see what Uncle Nan was doing delicious. .


    "Uncle Nan, it smells so good, what are you doing that delicious?"


    Uncle Nan, "Be your favorite, just came out and tasted it."


    As soon as Nan Yu wanted to go and taste it, he saw the newsletter from Yu Lanfeng. Is this what happened? It stands to reason that Yu Lanfeng and the others are ready to go to Wu''s house to wait for the wedding. Why should they contact themselves at this time? Isn''t he what he looks like now?


    But doubts go to doubts, and they must be connected.


    Nan Yu picked up a small biscuit and walked out of the kitchen. Uncle Nan looked at him from behind and then silently retracted his gaze, and continued to make his own snacks, which the young master would eat later, so he should make more.


    Nan Yu returned to the living room and sat on the sofa, "Brother? Why do you contact me now?"


    The person who appeared in the communication screen really looked like Jiang Youjian, but the voice was Yu Lanfeng''s, "It''s okay, I will contact you before departure. Have you watched the live broadcast of the wedding?"


    Nan Yu nodded, and then took a small bite of the biscuits. "Look, since someone fell in front of their motorcade on the road, this groom has been a little bit distracted, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Does it really feel that this incident will have a bad effect on his wedding? By the way, brother, you said before that the Wu family doesn''t seem to be very good, are they the same as the Bai family?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, and then shook his head, "It''s really not very good, but it''s different from the Bai family. Their fault is that they always send nails to my army, but every time I find out and expel them. After that they seemed to be addicted, very annoying."


    Nan Yu said, "Well, if this is the case, then the behavior of colluding with the mysterious organization of the Bai family is really incomparable. But... they are married!"


    It was like this before the marriage, but after the marriage, it is not necessarily the same, right?

 Chapter 219： Condition【^_^】

    After Nan Yu said this, Yu Lanfeng felt very reasonable. After all, there are many such things. After all, once the marriage is established, the interests of the two families are equivalent to being combined. Once an accident occurs in the Bai family, Wu Even if the family does not follow the accident, at least two layers of skin should be peeled off.


    Especially if the Wu family has sinned for so many years, or their hostile family, if they find such an opportunity, they will not let it go, so the Wu family will definitely not let themselves or some things of the Bai family be discovered. Exposed.


    It might be a trivial matter at first, so it doesn''t matter to cover it up, but as time goes by, he feels that the Bai family will definitely get better and better.


    Maybe when the Wu family reacts, there is really no room to look back. By then, the Bai family and Wu family will definitely be in the same situation. By that time, it will be a little troublesome.


    Wu Xiaojing seems to be utterly unwilling now, and he doesn''t know what the reason is. It shouldn''t be such a deep love for Bai Shanzhou in just a few months, right?


    Even someone faints in front of the car during the wedding and has to worry about whether it will have a bad effect on his wedding? So Nan Yu thought about it and thought that there must be a reason for the negotiation, but he couldn''t think of the reason.


    "Brother, do you know what?" Nan Yu put hope on him.


    Yu Lanfeng hesitated and said, "Actually, Wu Xiaojing was not the person who was engaged to Bai Shanzhou in the first place. At the beginning, it was the second son of the Wu family who was engaged to her. People ran into it, so the marriage between the two of them didn''t stop."


    Nan Yu opened his eyes slightly, "So you mean, this and Wu Xiaojing are actually the bridegroom who just changed some time ago? Not the first one?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, the marriage between the Bai family and the Wu family cannot be cancelled. Since Bai Shanzhou doesn''t want to marry that one, they will change one. Anyway, what they want is the result of the marriage of the two cheeks."


    Nan Yu, "How is this Wu Xiaojing''s character? The same as the rest of the Wu family? Also, what happened to the Wu family''s second son before? What big things did you do?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "The details are not clear, and I didn''t deliberately check it out. It seems that he directly molested Bai Shanzhou himself while playing outside, and was almost forcibly taken away and violated by several of his friends and foxes. Only when someone secretly protected Bai Shanzhou, did she survive the disaster."


    Nan Yu, "It turned out to be like this."


    Before getting married, I went out to drink with my friends, but when I got drunk, I took my betrothal partner away with him, so that he and his buddies could be refreshed and refreshed.


    No matter how good-tempered a woman is, there��s no way to meet it, right?


    Nan Yu, "By the way, what about Wu Xiaojing?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I don''t know. This person is usually very simple, not very much outside. I didn''t pay much attention to Wu''s affairs before. This time I watched the live broadcast, it was the first time I saw him."


    Nan Yu, "That''s it... Then Wu Xiaojing might be the cleanest person in the entire Wu family?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Maybe, in short, we have our purpose for this wedding. As for the affairs between the Wu family and the Bai family, let them think about it for themselves."


    Nan Yu thinks about it, "Then I cut off the communication? Are you going to leave?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Yes."


    After cutting off the communication, Nan Yu continued to watch the live broadcast of the wedding. Now Wu Xiaojing''s wedding car team has reached the Bai''s manor, and now the groom and best man have got off the station under the steps outside.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, go in and take a look!"


    "Hurry up, go in and see the bride!"


    Nan Yu saw an extremely reluctant look flashed in Wu Xiaojing''s eyes, but soon he smiled and walked forward. This way, everything that has been photographed in the lens must be taken care of by the Bai family. The things that have been prepared, at a glance, are basically all things of extremely high value.


    Even some of the best man''s eyes will be vaguely skipped on it, and sometimes there is a trace of desire, but this time they are here to be the best man, not to be embarrassed.


    Fortunately, they usually have seen a lot of good things. Although they like some things, they are not so coveted, that is, they just look at them more.


    Of course, ordinary people will not notice their small actions when watching live broadcasts, unless they are carefully observing them or people with special occupations will subconsciously observe their reactions and so on.


    The bridegroom did not take him and their people very fast. They also had time. When they arrived at the door of the room, they still needed a fixed period of time for the bridesmaid inside to open the door.


    It is also the first time for Nan Yu to see such a wedding, so I still watched it with relish at this time. Is it the fortress red envelope to go in? Or directly transfer credit points?


    Will I need to find the bride''s shoes when I will go in? Or are there other ways to play? He was a little looking forward to it, but the weddings of these high-class people are exquisite and beautiful, so no matter what game they play, there is no chance that they will be embarrassed.


    After much deliberation, there are some trivial small games or some word games and so on. At that time, it may not be really interesting.


    Most people who watch the live broadcast may just want to see what a wedding between two powerful and wealthy families is like, right?


    Wu Xiaojing brought the best man group to the door of the bride''s room very smoothly. A hint of interest flashed in Nan Yu''s eyes, so what should I do later to let the people inside open the door?


    They walked to the door for a while but did not hear any sound. One of the best man went up and knocked on the door, "Beauty, we are here, shouldn''t we open the door?"


    Not long after, a woman''s voice came from inside the door, "Oh, so insincere! I want to take away our Bai family''s baby princess, it seems impossible!"


    Wu Xiaojing directly took out ten checks and handed them to the groomsman who knocked on the door just now. At this time, the camera was frozen on the check for two seconds. You can clearly see that the amount on it is 200,000 credits.


    Ten checks with 200,000 credit points add up to 2 million credit points.


    The next group of viewers screamed in the comment area, they really want such a red envelope to open the door, but it is certainly not that simple to ask these bridesmaids to open the door.


    Two hundred thousand is a lot in the eyes of others, but in their eyes it is just a small amount of pocket money, and may not be enough for them to buy a set of clothes.


    But they were still quite happy to get the red envelopes. After a while, a woman''s voice came out again, "Who is the person outside?"


    Wu Xiaojing smiled slightly, but didn''t say a word. The best man who handed the check just now shouted loudly, "It''s the husband of your little princess Bai who is here! Don''t open the door soon!"


    The best man around laughed out loud. They thought it was too funny and embarrassing, but what they wanted was this kind of effect, and the shots looked pretty good.


    Then came the voices of other women, "I said the bridegroom officer is too stingy! Are we worth this for nothing?"


    The best man, "Oh, it''s just a little bit of heart. After all, the bride is priceless and belongs to the Wu family! How can it be measured by money!"


    Nan Yu even saw a silly voice in the comment area!


    Just when he watched with gusto, he realized that the time had already passed quite a long time. It stands to reason that the door should be opened now. After arriving at Wu''s house, they still have a series of procedures to go. If there is not enough time, they will entertain everyone for dinner. The time will also be delayed later, which is obviously very impolite and does not conform to the more accurate time concept of their upper-class people.


    At this time, some people in the audience felt wrong. I just saw the interaction between the bridesmaid and the best man. It was good, but it was still a bit boring after a long time. When will the bride come out?


    In fact, watching such a live broadcast of weddings, a large part of the people want to see what the bride looks like, or to see the living environment of the rich and the rich, and then there is a booze.


    Nan Yu has never been married, and I don''t know if it is too late, but some people in the comment section have already said it is too late.


    ��I��ve watched many live broadcasts of weddings that resemble marriages, so I remember the time when the bride appeared, but this is already nearly twenty minutes later than the latest one I remembered before. This is the proper rhythm to be late."


    "Yeah, it''s a bit too late, what''s the matter? Does the bride of the Bai family actually don''t want to marry? Is it forced to fail?"


    "Hey, did you find that there was no sound in the room for about five or six minutes? No one responded when the best man knocked on the door just now. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a temporary remorse that I don''t want to marry anymore. As expected, I''m still a good member of the Bai family. If I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry. This time the wedding will cost a lot?


    "I''ll do the math. Except for the decorations and ornaments in the house, they are usually or before. If you specifically count the new things added for this wedding, it will also exceed 200 million, which is simply too powerful. Sure enough, they are all rich people."


    "Yeah, we haven''t seen the bride''s wedding dress yet. I heard that the Bai family had ordered a piece of gemstones that was salvaged from the Aros Sea before, and it was embellished a lot!"


    "Oh my God, are the gems produced in the Aros Sea that sell for 10,000 credits per gram?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve also heard of it. It is said that the largest gems salvaged in the waters over there are only about three grams, and the larger ones have not appeared until now."


    "I also heard that, after all, I do gemstones. I heard from my colleagues mentioned before that the Bai family ordered 300 gems of one gram. My dear boy, this is 3 million credits. "


    "Looking at what you said, I also remembered it. It''s not just this gem from the Aaros Sea area. It seems that a rare starry sky stone was auctioned in an auction in the edge star area, and it directly auctioned 80 million credits. Point, it��s the size of a cherry. I heard that it seems to be taken away by the Bai family, just for the bride to wear it when she gets married. You should be able to see it when she comes out. Does Xingkong Shi know? ?"


    "Of course I know. The most expensive thing is the translucent stone. There will be a little bit of light in it. Does it flicker? It is very similar to the starry sky, hence the name, and the starry sky has not been studied until now. How did the stone form?"


    "But this stone doesn''t seem to be of any special use, it''s just pure and beautiful, but the price is still being fired up, and now unless it is a mine at home, it really can''t afford it."


    "Aren''t we discussing why the bride didn''t come out? By the way, we''ve been talking for ten minutes, right? Why is there still no movement in the room?"


    "Yeah, no one has spoken until now. Is it true that I don''t want to marry?"


    "Here, there are people from the Bai family. They are going to open the door directly... Huh? The live broadcast is temporarily closed, hey...what''s the matter about this? Okay, I switched to the venue of the Wu family."


    Wu Xiaojing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he knew that the live broadcast had been switched to his home. The best man beside him also slowly relaxed. Just now he was fighting with the bridesmaids inside, and he almost didn''t have too many of them. The brain cells are exhausted.


    "Hey, what do you say in the room?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to marry Xiaojing, just say it! Is there a lack of marriage partners like us? It''s terrible..."


    "I said what''s the matter with you? Does it take so long to open the door? Knock on the door and try it. Could the people inside escape from Chengdu?"


    The person opening the door over there was also anxious and his head was sweaty, but I don��t know if it was because he was too anxious, but he couldn��t open the door. In the end, he broke the door lock directly when he was anxious. , This door has activated the automatic emergency function and is completely locked.


    He told the person next to him about the news, and he immediately went to notify the others, and then they planned to climb up from the window to see what was happening in the room, why there was no response at all, and it would have to go on like this It''s an hour late. Will all the people attending the wedding wait at that time?


    Those people are all powerful and powerful!


    The window climbing speed is fast, but when they get to the balcony, they see the closed French windows and other windows, and the curtains inside are completely closed, and they can''t see what''s going on inside.


    At this time, the old man of the Bai family directly ordered from behind, "Open it in and take a look!"


    The person standing on the balcony dared to stretch out his hand to open the French window, but after trying hard to open it, he knew that it was locked from the inside.


    I got a reply in less than a minute after reporting, so I just drove it in and took a look.


    He knocked on the floor-to-ceiling window with a tool in his hand, but the window glass was all expensive explosion-proof and fireproof glass that can prevent high-intensity attacks. It can be said that throwing a grenade on the balcony may not damage these glasses.


    And can��t you just use shelling now? Are you kidding me?


    When he reported the news, he got a reply soon, wait!


    Okay! I waited and waited. After waiting for about ten minutes, a person wearing a bodyguard costume appeared on the balcony and saw his hands on the glass. As time passed, the glass appeared. The traces of being melted.


    In ten minutes, a hole was corroded, and you could just reach in, press the switch, and then opened the French window smoothly. After opening the curtains, I saw the scene inside, the bride and bridesmaids inside. Actually playing cards!


    After seeing them, the bride Bai Shanzhou even asked angrily, "What are you doing?!"


    The bodyguard was very calm when he arrived, "Miss Bai, it��s been one and a half hours since the standard time for you to leave Bai��s house. It stands to reason that you should have arrived at Wu��s house to start the wedding an hour ago. The guests are waiting."


    Bai Shanzhou looked at the time, only then did she realize that she had been so late!


    "What''s the matter?! What''s the matter?! Why is the time so late! That''s right, it seems a long time has passed, why don''t you remind me?"


    The bridesmaids were also anxious. They also saw that the time was indeed too late, but when they opened the door in the past, they found that the door could not be opened.


    Bai Shanzhou took a closer look and activated the emergency protection. After the emergency is activated, it cannot be opened from the inside or outside. Of course, a password must be entered, but this emergency measure has not been implemented since the door was installed until she moved in. I started it once, so she had forgotten what the password was! So what should we do now?


    Should I go down from the balcony? But if you go down there, the groom and the best man team are still at the door! Let them go directly to the door to pick themselves up?


    When Bai Shanzhou was in a dilemma, it was almost two hours late now!


    The bodyguard still has a sense of time, "Miss Bai, it''s too late, so hurry up."


    Bai Shanzhou, "Find someone to come and open this door for me!"


    Anyway, I must go out through the door. How can I go straight down from the balcony? It would be okay if there was this link in the design, but if she continues like this now, she can only show others a joke.


    The bodyguard was a little autistic after listening to her request. What does it mean to open this door? Directly dismantle the dismantling frame or dismantle the whole door directly connected with the door frame?


    It��s just that no matter which method is used, the time required is more than half an hour. After waiting for the meeting, there is no need for the marriage process. After arriving at Wu''s house, you can start to let the guests eat!


    Bodyguard, "You have been two hours late. It will take at least half an hour to open the door. From here to Wu''s house, the speed will be 15 minutes faster, and the speed will be 20-30 minutes slower. That is to say, if you open the door, you will be three hours late. Hours."


    The bodyguard listened a little at this time, and then quickly said, "There have been guests from Wu''s house, Miss Bai."


    Bai Shanzhou only started to be anxious. You must know that people in a family like theirs would never act rudely by themselves as a last resort.


    They did this, just say it again, a wedding like yours Bai''s is simply too embarrassing, he doesn''t want to stay here again, so as not to be ashamed.


    Bai Shanzhou just wanted to talk about going down from the balcony, but he didn''t expect to be told in the next second...


    Bodyguard, "Miss Bai, Young Master Wu has driven away with his people."


    Bai Shanzhou was taken aback for a moment, then blinked, "What do you mean?"


    Bodyguard, "Just now, Young Master Wu and his best man team have drove away from the Bai''s house."


    Bai Shanzhou''s mouth twitched, "What...? What did you say? Are you true?"


    Before Bai Shanzhou waited for his answer, he went to the communication with Wu Xiaojing. The communication was quickly connected. Without waiting for a second, she blurted out directly, "Wu Xiaojing, what do you mean?!"


    Wu Xiaojing''s expression was plain, "What did you say? I think you know now. Some of the guests waiting for the wedding at my house have already left, but do you know how many they have left?"


    Bai Shanzhou really didn''t know about this, he only knew that someone had left.


    "How many?"


    She vaguely had an ominous hunch, and soon this ominous hunch came true.


    Wu Xiaojing, "One-fifth, one-fifth of the people are gone."


    Bai Shanzhou''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Wu Xiaojing didn''t let her go, and then said, "Do you know what the people who are still there are planning to do? Are they really going to give our two families the face to stay there and wait? No, they just stayed there. Look at the jokes over there, and have some friendly exchanges with other families."


    Bai Shanzhou, "No, no, you can''t go, you come back quickly, the wedding is going to be over anyway? Isn''t there still four-fifths of the people? It''s just one-fifth of them, what are you anxious about!"


    Wu Xiaojing, "Bai Shanzhou, I don��t want to go by myself. Of course, I want to go, but I also know the importance of weddings, so I have been patiently waiting, but I��m leaving now, besides my own meaning, the most important thing is I still received a communication from Grandpa."


    "You also know about my grandfather, he said, since the Bai family doesn''t want to marry a daughter, then forget it. Our Wu family doesn''t mean that no one can get married!"


    Bai Shanzhou saw that the communication was cut off as soon as he wanted to say something, and then he called and found that he couldn''t get through. It should have been blocked.


    She sat on the ground with a pale face. The hem of her wedding dress was covered with shimmering jewels, all salvaged from the Aros Sea, and the necklace she wore on her neck, underneath was the starry sky stone. .


    How happy she was when she received these two things before, and how scared she is now. Although I don��t know why she ignored the time, it is self-evident that this wedding was because she messed up, so she must Face the blame of the family.


    It''s finished, she''s really finished now, there is no possibility of turning over again...


    But then she thought of the many secrets she was holding in her hand about the handover between the Bai family and the mysterious organization, so the Patriarch shouldn''t be able to kill them all, and she was a little relieved.


    Wu Xiaojing''s motorcade returned to Wu''s house and immediately announced that the wedding was cancelled, and then invited those who were still there to have a meal.


    "Of course, it is not ours that wasted everyone''s time, so there will be a gift to your house afterwards, and I hope that this little incident will not ruin our friendship."


    All the people present nodded in agreement. It was indeed a trivial matter. If they had to turn their faces after watching the excitement, then they would be ashamed. Of course, just follow the steps.


    The two who pretended to be Jiang Youjian and Zhou Baichuan are a little surprised now, things seem to have exceeded their expectations. Now they pretend to be these two people to attend the wedding, and now they are of no value, and they are actually invited by Bai Shanzhou, strictly speaking. Students attending the wedding.


    It stands to reason that they should have left now.

 Chapter 220： Accident【^_^】

    It''s just that they are still waiting from just now to see if Wu Xiaojing will bring Bai Shanzhou back even after being late for so long, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at the people behind him, and they got up and planned to leave. However, with all the members sitting down, it was obvious that the two of them got up and left, so Wu Xiaojing quickly noticed it. .


    At this time, Wu Xiaojing happened to be standing at the door because there was something to say, and when he saw them coming over, he asked: "You two might as well stay and have a light meal. Although the wedding will not be held, but..."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "Sorry, we are the former students of Teacher Bai. We were invited here. Since the wedding is not going to be held, I think we''d better go first."


    Wu Xiaojing''s eyes flashed, and then she smiled, "It''s okay, you can just stay and eat. No matter who you are, you have been waiting here for a long time. It is regarded as compensation from the Wu family. You can''t let the invitation card come to your door. The guests go home hungry."


    Yu Lanfeng carefully observed the basic expressions in his eyes, and found that he was really innocent and thought so, so he didn''t refuse any more. Maybe I have a meal here, and I can still have a good show if I stay for a while? I simply won''t leave.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then we will bother you."


    Wu Xiaojing, "It''s all right, right, this is a soldier from Marshal Yu''s army, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yeah, it hasn''t been many years since I joined the legion. I''m just an ordinary soldier."


    Wu Xiaojing said, "Hey, is this modest? People who can enter Marshal Yu''s army must be very good. You don''t need to belittle yourself."


    Yu Lanfeng chatted with him for a while, and then Wu Xiaojing seemed to be called away because of something, and they separated. The two of them randomly found places in two corners to sit down and prepare to eat.


    After opening the live broadcast, Yu Lanfeng found that the live broadcast of the wedding had stopped, but the comment section below was very popular, and the number of people in this live broadcast room was still around 20 million.


    The content of the chat is nothing more than the reason why Bai Shanzhou would not open the door for such a long time. There are many reasons listed below. Among them, some of the most popular ones are reasonable even if he looks at them. I didn''t expect everyone to have a lot of imagination. of.


    The reason why the popularity ranks first is that Bai Shanzhou did not want to marry, so he insisted on doing so, so that Wu Xiaojing retired.


    The reason for ranking second is that today��s wedding was a conspiracy used by the Bai family to humiliate the Wu family. Perhaps it was the previous Wu family��s sins against the Bai family, and they were still very offended, so they now use this method to make the Wu family lose. Big face, Bai Shanzhou just obeyed the orders of the Patriarch of the Bai family.


    This second reason was false at first glance, but everyone still pushed this reason to the second degree as if to join in the fun.


    As for the reason for ranking third, it is simple, that is, what happened to Bai Shanzhou in the room that caused his lateness this time, maybe he was attacked and kidnapped.


    All in all, there are all kinds of reasons, and even the reason that Bai Shanzhou was kidnapped during those two hours had people chatting happily over there.


    Looking at the black screen of the live broadcast room, Nan Yu wanted to send Yu Lanfeng to a newsletter, but then realized that he seemed to be still at the Wu family, so he stopped thinking and waited for Yu Lanfeng to take the initiative to communicate with herself. At that time, it must be time to speak casually.


    Uncle Nan came over with some snacks, "Little Master, I just watched the live broadcast of the wedding between the Bai family and the Wu family has ended. It seems that there have been some accidents. Fortunately, I did not go, otherwise it would be considered a trip for nothing."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yes."


    He turned off the live broadcast interface, and there was nothing more to look at anyway, and it was boring to watch now. Nan Yu got up and slowly took a bite of the snack, "Uncle Nan made it delicious."


    Uncle Nan, "Then eat more, I made a lot, and I can put it on the space button later."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Well, I will put it in later, I will eat it if I want to."


    But when it comes to the space button, Nan Yu thought of the space device of the mysterious organization that he had previously obtained on that planet. The space device had been sent by Yu Lanfeng to the team��s research room for research, and it could be dismantled if necessary. Solution, anyway, is to figure out how this thing is done, and see if we can improve it by the way.


    Nothing is more interested in this thing than Ye Xing. After he knew that he had obtained this thing, he put aside all the other research in his hand, and used the fastest speed to win this thing, and now he has organized it. A team is dedicated to researching this thing.


    It is said that there is a little eyebrow now, and I heard that Ye Xing said this is rubbish.


    Nan Yu felt that now he could look forward to the finished product made by Ye Xing, and the effect would definitely be much better than the one produced by the mysterious organization.


    Nan Yu sighed all the time that Ye Xing was a treasure boy. Letting him work for his army before must be one of the best decisions he made.


    Yu Lanfeng still stays here to eat. Of course, the food seems to them to be average. In fact, this kind of venue is very suitable for these powerful and powerful people to talk to each other. After all, they usually don''t have time to gather so many people together.


    Although the wedding was not successfully held this time, in their opinion, it is not important to them whether or not someone actually held the wedding. The important thing is the friendship with other people.


    Wu Xiaojing walked to the back and saw his parents and grandpa.


    "Grandpa, Mom and Dad, I''m back. I have saved the guests who are still outside. Everyone hasn''t left. The 20% of the people who left before also know that it was the Bai family that wasted their time, so We will not be blamed. The people I sent to give the gifts have already set off, and now half of the gifts sent by the people have reached the place and they have been successfully delivered."


    "The remaining half will have to wait a few minutes to see."


    Elder Wu, "Xiao Jing really handled it in an orderly manner, so I said that there is no need to come over. If it is too much trouble, just hand it over to him. You two parents are not happy and have to come over."


    "Oh, dad, am I not worried? Xiaojing refused to get married this time, it is simply..."


    Having said that, he didn''t continue to talk about it. After all, even if Wu Xiaojing didn''t mind, he was still embarrassed. He, the father, said this in front of his son. It must be wrong.


    Wu Xiaojing, "Dad, I still have something to deal with outside, so let''s go ahead?"


    "Go ahead, let your dad know if you need help?"


    Wu Xiaojing, "I see."


    Elder Wu looked at Wu Xiaojing who had left, "Hey...it''s a crime, a Wu family, so many children, in the end Xiaojing can be cultivated afterwards, and all the rest are crooked melons and dates. I don''t even want to watch it. Take a look!"


    "Don''t be angry, dad, isn''t it enough to have Xiaojing? He is so good now, even if he can''t take the Wu family to another level in the future, he can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the Wu family. "


    Just outside, everyone was arguing and chatting with each other, when a woman in a wedding dress ran in from the outside, everyone''s eyes fell on her, and she soon discovered that this person is not Bai Shanzhou?


    She actually came over from the Bai family alone? What are you doing here in a wedding dress? Could it be that he came to marry Wu Xiaojing?


    If that''s the case, that cheek is really thick enough, isn''t it that you don''t want to marry Wu Xiaojing?


    You know that children like Wu Xiaojing are the most suitable objects in their minds to increase their daughters or even their granddaughters. If Bai Shanzhou doesn''t want them, then they will be cheaper.


    The person who originally married Bai Shanzhou was not Wu Xiaojing at all, so they were not in a hurry, after all, there was still time to inquire about the news with the Wu family slowly.


    But I didn''t expect such a thing to come out in the end, the person married to the Bai family was actually replaced by Wu Xiaojing. When they heard the news, many people were shocked.


    But at this time there is no way, it is too late, and many people are regretting why they didn''t go to the Wu family earlier and talk about the marriage.


    But I didn''t expect things to turn around.


    Bai Shanzhou carried the shining hem of the wedding dress in both hands, stepped on the white high heels and slowly walked in. She directly ignored the people dining here, her eyes kept wandering around, and finally she really saw Wu Xiaojing coming out from the inside. .


    Bai Shanzhou, "Wu Xiaojing!"


    Wu Xiaojing walked about two or three steps away in front of her, "Miss Bai, what are you doing here? The wedding has been abandoned."


    Bai Shanzhou blinked, "What are you talking about? Didn''t I come here? Why is it invalidated? The guests are still there, aren''t they here for the wedding?"


    Wu Xiaojing, "Miss Bai, please go back, the wedding has been cancelled, I don''t want to say it again."


    Bai Shanzhou, "What do you mean? You want to refuse marriage to the Bai family halfway through. If you don''t want to marry me, then don''t agree to replace the bridegroom with you!"


    Wu Xiaojing, "Miss Bai, everyone knows what happened before, so the wedding is abolished. If you are still messing around here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bai Shanzhou, "You can still be rude to me? Then how can you be rude to me? I''m from the Bai family, so don''t toast or punish me!"


    Wu Xiaojing wanted to say something, and saw a few people running from the entrance. One of them looked at Wu Xiaojing very apologetically, "Sorry, Master Wu, let''s take it home, Miss, if it causes you trouble I''m really sorry."


    Just when he said this, Bai Shanzhou was taken away by a few other people forcibly covering his mouth. Everyone saw this scene, and even some people didn��t think it was too much and recorded it. The video was shared with many of my friends.

 Chapter 221： Chip【^_^】

    I believe it won��t be long before a video about Bai Shanzhou��s embarrassing behavior here will be available.


    The person who took Bai Shanzhou away was sent from the Bai family. The old man Bai already knew about this and sent someone to order them to bring Bai Shanzhou to him as quickly as possible.


    But these people were obviously a step late, and Bai Shanzhou came to Wu''s house by himself in a flying vehicle, and when they got the news, Bai Shanzhou was about to arrive at Wu''s house.


    The Bai��s family still used the fastest aircraft, rushing all the way, and even used a little traffic control, but in the end it was still not able to stop Bai Shanzhou before she arrived at Wu��s house, but fortunately they were not even counted. In the end, at least the people were brought back by themselves, not thrown out by the Wu family. Fortunately, the shame has not been completely lost.


    When Bai Shanzhou was put on the aircraft by them, she realized what she had just done, but now she has no room for recovery, because she saw a lot of people recording videos just now.


    Only then did Bai Shanzhou fully realize that she was dead.


    But she still doesn''t know what is going on, why did she become like this? When Wu Xiaojing was outside the door, why she played cards with the bridesmaids in the room? She couldn''t remember the reason why they played cards in the room. She couldn''t even remember the process of playing cards...


    It seemed, as if the middle and it had been processed in a fuzzy way, everything seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, so that she could not remember, when the aircraft stopped, she shrank when she saw this place, unexpectedly It''s the old house of the Bai family!


    She was actually brought here? Isn''t the old man Bai trying to kill her to vent her anger to the Wu family? Can she leave here alive?


    "Miss Bai, please come down. The Patriarch has been waiting for you inside. It has been a long time. Now that you have arrived, please go in quickly. Don''t let the Patriarch wait for you."


    Although Bai Shanzhou was trembling with fear, she knew that she had no other choice and could only go in now. She was sure that there must be people all around! Can''t escape.


    She tremblingly grasped the hem of the skirt, and slowly moved into the old house, wanting to say how happy and joyful she was when she wore the wedding dress in the morning. Now holding the skirt, she feels so heavy. Originally... If there was no accident, she is now having a wedding with Wu Xiaojing in Wu''s house, but now...


    She slowly moved into the old house. Despite the slow speed, she had already walked to the hall. Seeing the Patriarch sitting on the main seat, Bai Shanzhou didn''t say a word, and directly knelt down on the ground with her legs soft.


    "Patriarch..."


    Father Bai frowned slightly, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shanzhou feels incredible, she still has a chance to explain it to herself?


    In this case, she decided to tell all the suspicious points she felt, whether or not she could convince the Patriarch.


    "Patriarch, I...I am very happy. I am very satisfied with this marriage. Wu Xiaojing is a very good marriage partner. I have no idea of ??not wanting to marry!"


    "But at the time... I really didn''t know what was going on at the time. When I recall now, I can''t figure out why I played cards at the time, as if I did that when I realized it, and I didn''t feel it at all. How long has time passed..."


    "When I was about to wake up, it was when someone entered the room from the balcony. When I realized it, I wanted to open the door, but the door was locked. Afterwards, I went down from the balcony and wanted to go to Wu''s house. result����"


    As a result, he was arrested not long after he arrived at Wu''s house.


    The old man Bai nodded, "What you said is the same as what the bridesmaids said before. It seems that it is indeed not that you do not want to marry, but that some people do not want this wedding to be held successfully."


    Bai Shanzhou realized in an instant that he was still saved!


    "Patriarch...I...I...this is with me..."


    Father Bai, "I will tell the outside that you have been driven out of the house by our Bai family."


    Bai Shanzhou''s face turned pale, "I..."


    He kerosene lamp Bai Shanzhou said, ��Of course, it��s not true. This is just to show people outside. You must still be a member of our Bai family. After a few years, after the limelight passes, you change Once one comes back, I will arrange another marriage for you."


    Bai Shanzhou knew that she was only worth this, but she also knew that this was also the last chance for her.


    "I see, Patriarch."


    Patriarch Bai, "While there is still some time, choose a comfortable place to live for a few years, and wait for a few years to bring you back."


    Bai Shanzhou''s expression eased a lot, as long as he still had a chance, it would not be completely finished.


    At this moment, Yu Lanfeng and the others had left the Wu family a long time ago, and they are now living in Bai Shanzhou. Because of Bai Shanzhou''s departure and the incidents in Bai Shanzhou before, the manor where she lives now has basically no security measures.


    In addition, they were prepared, so they sneaked into the house in a minute.


    Yu Lanfeng made some gestures to the few people who followed him, and then everyone separated. They quietly searched the entire house inside and outside, and even checked whether there was a secret passage in the room. In the end, it was still They found a sealed box.


    The box is square and square the size of a palm.


    Yu Lanfeng and them made a few gestures to each other, and after confirming that there were no omissions, they quietly left the manor and restored the security system here before leaving completely.


    When Yu Lanfeng returned to the legion headquarters, he immediately began to deal with this box. His flame happened to be the best way to deal with it, wasn''t it?


    Looking at the palm-sized box, a little golden red flame spread from his fingers to the box. In about a few seconds, the outer periphery of the box gradually softened and melted.


    It took about half a minute, and soon they saw that there were two chips!


    He hurriedly found two spare and completely clean optical brains. One chip was placed in one optical brain to check the contents. After reading the densely packed things inside, Yu Lanfeng found that it was late at night. How big is the amount of stuff in the two chips?


    However, his action this time to receive the goods is also very good, these things are the key evidence that can determine whether the Bai family is guilty or not.


    This is what Bai Shanzhou left behind in order to prevent the Bai family from discarding herself as a chess piece. If she is really discarded by the Bai family, then these things are likely to appear in the hands of some people, or simply in the hands of some people. Star network set up timed release, you need to update the time of timed release every once in a while, so that you can be foolproof.


    After all, the information is placed in the chip like this. If Bai Shanzhou is captured and killed immediately, and there is no time to react, wouldn''t the contents of the two chips not be transmitted at all?


    In this case, Bai Shanzhou''s purpose of leaving these evidences could not be achieved at all, so there must be backups elsewhere.


    But now Yu Lanfeng and the others do not have to deal with those things, because Bai Shanzhou is okay now, and will even be sent to other planets by the Bai family to hide from the limelight. In a few years, they will be able to come back with a new identity and get married again. , Maybe even better than this time.


    But this time things are really strange. Bai Shanzhou doesn''t look like she doesn''t want to marry Wu Xiaojing, but why does she do it?


    However, things have already happened no matter what, what they have to do now is to investigate the authenticity of these materials, and determine the time, place and people in it.


    All people who have appeared inside must be stared at, and those who will not attract attention must be arrested first. After all, the current Yu Lanfeng urgently needs evidence to bring down the Bai family, even if it is a little bit!


    The Bai family is a Patriarch who has been circulating for hundreds of years. At any rate, he has a lot of background. Even the emperor and the marshal of his legion, want to deal with the Bai family, they need to show exact personal evidence, and they must also Do it in one step, otherwise if you give them a chance to breathe halfway...


    It is really impossible to seize this opportunity later, and the people of the Bai family may have been prepared to retreat. Once they can��t stay in the empire, they will probably use another identity like Bai Zhouyun. Living in other countries is just a new look, and there is no difficulty for them.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Qin Wenxing, "Check out which countries Bai��s family has huge funds deposited in, and list the names of these countries for me. As well as these evidences, we must send someone to investigate them one by one. Catch all of them, don��t catch what the Bai family knows will attract their attention.


    Qin Wenxing, "Okay, I get it."


    Such an important matter was quickly arranged. Of course, all the forces that were mobilized were a small wave of forces that Yu Lanfeng cultivated secretly. The members of this team were all selected from the top combat power of the legion, and a team was only 100. Individuals, but everyone who comes out to fight alone can play against his army with a hundred people and guarantee to win!


    Investigating whether these evidences are true or not is so important to them that there is no problem at all. As for investigating the capital flow of the Bai family in other countries, just leave it to the information team.


    They are best at this information-related work and hope to get results soon.


    Yu Lanfeng now has a little bit of time to see Nan Yu, but he still resisted it and sent Nan Yu a newsletter.


    Nan Yu, "Brother? The things are done? Did it succeed? I heard that the wedding didn''t really go on, it seems that it failed? Then your plan..."

 Chapter 222： Death【^_^】

    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay. I have handled everything on my side without fail. I found what I was looking for, which is much simpler than expected."


    Originally they planned to find it at Wu''s house. If Bai Shanzhou gets married, her dowry will definitely be shipped over. They originally planned to find what they want in the dowry here.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen at the wedding this time, so I temporarily changed the plan. Originally, Bai Shanzhou''s manor was heavily guarded, and there was no way to enter it in a short time.


    But this time because of the cancellation of the wedding, there was a period of blank time for guards in Bai Shanzhou''s manor. They took advantage of this time to sneak in and find what they wanted in the shortest time.


    Nan Yu, "That''s good, since you have found it, do you want to go to the border?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "No, my marshal will return to Capital Star in a while. We will meet again at that time, and I will go to the South to find you."


    Nan Yu, "Are you coming for me?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, I am ready."


    Nan Yu felt a little speechless, "Just come and play? After all, there are still many months before adulthood. If I explain now, I will definitely be rejected by my three elders."


    Yu Lanfeng looked confident, as if he had already thought of such a possibility and was prepared to deal with it, so when did he prepare?


    Nan Yu, "You mean, my father is coming back too?"


    Nan Ming''s mission must be kept secret, and Nan Yu doesn''t know it. Only Yu Lanfeng and a few other people know about it. Of course, Nan Yu will not ask.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, I will arrive at Capital Star in a while, and I will return to Capital Star with him, and then I will go directly to the South to pick you up."


    Nan Yu, "Ah? Are you sure, can you successfully pick me up?"


    Why does he feel so vain? I always feel that something is not true. Nan Ming will definitely want him to stay at home for a few more days when he comes back, so that he can get in touch with each other.


    But Yu Lanfeng said that he would be picked up on the day he returned to Capital Star with Nan Ming. Isn''t this a surprise? Nanyu didn''t believe it anyway.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Of course we still need your cooperation."


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes, okay! Waiting for him here! In other words, if he insisted on following Yu Lanfeng, no one in the family would really stop him.


    Nan Yu had a fisheye, "Don''t think about it. After Dad comes back, I still want to live with Dad for a few more days, so that the family can get together and chat."


    Yu Lanfeng paused slightly, "If that''s the case, how about joining me? Is this the head office?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, as long as Dad and my brothers agree, I will definitely agree anyway, and I will practice in advance when that happens."


    At this moment, Bai Shanzhou has followed the Bai family secretly to go to a planet she had previously selected to shelter from the limelight. According to the plan, she will live there for three to five years, and everyone waiting for the capital star After forgetting this, she can go back to Capital Star again and go back in another capacity.


    Of course, during this period, she still has to undergo a little plastic surgery, but they are all just fine-tuning. Anyway, as long as she is not recognized by others, she is Bai Shanzhou herself.


    Moreover, with the current medical methods, as long as the bones are not moved, other traces can be treated thoroughly, and they will not be detected or seen, so she will not have to worry at all.


    Because other families of Capital Star will also sprout up from other planets from time to time a girl or two collateral girls who are taken to Capital Star for marriage.


    Bai Shanzhou now only needs to stay outside obediently for three to five years. She can still afford to wait for such a little time. During this time, she can still play around and spend too much pocket money. Such days will definitely be gone, Bai Shanzhou I also feel that I must enjoy it now.


    "Miss Bai, we are here. Because of the special circumstances, we can''t send you to you with fanfare. We have arranged several servants and bodyguards for you. If you have something to do, you can directly order them."


    Bai Shanzhou sat on the humble spacecraft and left Capital Star smoothly. When the spacecraft reached the jumping point and was about to jump, the spacecraft exploded and exploded a beautiful firework in the vast universe.


    Because the location of the jumping point is still a bit away from the Star Harbor of Capital Star, no one on Star Harbor found the gorgeous fireworks, so no one knew what happened at this time.


    It wasn''t until a spaceship preparing to jump nearby happened to see and filmed this scene, and after uploading it to Xing.com, the lead voice arrived. However, the person who uploaded the video also contacted the police of Capital Star at the same time.


    So the people on StarNet knew that the police had already arrived at the scene, and when they arrived at the scene, they saw the wreckage of the spacecraft floating in the vast universe.


    The police conscientiously began to collect these debris, and found the black box, and some tattered pieces of flesh and blood.


    It was about an hour, after all the corpses were collected, they left here, that is, in a day''s time, they gave accurate information.


    There were a total of six people on the exploded spacecraft. One of them was Bai Shanzhou of Bai''s family. It was on fire before. Four of the remaining five people were bodyguards and the other was a babysitter. All six people died on the spot.


    This time the Internet exploded. Everyone did not expect that Bai Shanzhou refused to marry on the front foot, and used a way of delaying time to protest the wedding and the marriage, but he did not expect that the back foot died.


    Netizens on Starnet have big brains.


    "I think it was Wu''s hand, what do you think?"


    "I think so too, because besides them I can''t think of anyone else who would do it, and who else?"


    "The Wu family is the most suspicious, but we still have to wait for the results of the investigation. After all, the police have only announced the death toll and their basic identities, and nothing else has been said."


    "Although I think it''s the same as you think, it''s better not to talk nonsense until the police tells the result. If you get caught by someone later, it will be hard to be good."


    "The Wu family! It must be the Wu family! Except for them, I can''t think of anyone else, it''s impossible for the Bai family to do it, right? Because Bai Shanzhou has lost all of their faces this time?"


    "Oh my god, you can think so much upstairs, is the Bai family really so cold-blooded?"


    "If you want me to say that those high-class people are like this? Are women not all used for marriage? Men are used to inherit or share the family property, what do you think?"


    "The upstairs is right. Men''s family property, women''s marriage, and they don''t know how to divide families with more sons. Don''t fight at that time."


    Nan Yu saw that the following content deviated more and more from this topic, so he didn''t look down anymore. When he saw this news, he saw the homepage push when he was bored and refreshed the Internet.


    He immediately noticed the words Bai Shanzhou and the spacecraft exploded. He clicked on it. He didn''t expect it to be a police notice. It was very official, but this did not prevent him from knowing that Bai Shanzhou was dead.


    Nan Yu felt his chin for a while, and felt that this incident should not have been such a coincidence.


    The first is the cancellation of the wedding. At first glance, this was Bai Shanzhou''s fault, but he also discovered something wrong with Wu Xiaojing before. Maybe he did something in the middle, but it was too concealed and no one noticed it.


    Secondly, when Yu Lanfeng went to Bai''s house to search for something, he happened to encounter Bai Shanzhou''s manor which was very loosely guarded, so he could successfully find the things inside.


    By the way, what was wrong was here. Perhaps the reason why Bai Shanzhou''s manor was not crowded was entirely because someone had pulled it away before, or cleaned it up, just waiting to come back to find something.


    However, Yu Lanfeng was cut off by Yu Lanfeng and the others. After the other party came back, they found that nothing was found, so they thought that Bai Shanzhou must be running with that thing.


    He simply did nothing but bombed her with the chip that stored the data that I didn''t know where, and then started directly.


    They might have been going to clean up the wreckage by themselves, just in case, but they didn''t expect that the explosion happened to be seen by a person in a passing spacecraft, and a video was also recorded.


    And before the police were notified, he uploaded the star network directly. Maybe even the Bai family didn''t react. This time something like this would happen, and they were caught off guard.


    Moreover, Mr. Bai also discovered that, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, the discussions on this matter on the Star Network were actually citing the claim that the criminal was the Bai family.


    Mr. Bai immediately asked him to check, but unfortunately, everything seemed normal, and the discussion on the Internet was similar to the chat mode under various news that appeared before.


    But this time it was changed to the Bai family.


    Father Bai, "What are you still doing here? Don''t hurry up to check, who is leading these netizens to say that the Bai family did it? Hurry up and kill him for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch, let''s do it now."


    It''s just that they agreed, but the person in charge of tracking has never been able to find the target. What can they do? They can only wait, there is nothing to do, but the old man urges him in a hurry, basically three or four times a day.


    After three days, they still did not find anyone to guide public opinion, and now it has only been three days.


    In fact, there is no need to guide the situation on the Star Network. Basically, among those who knew the news, seven or eighty of them felt that the Bai family felt it was too embarrassing, so they killed Bai Shanzhou directly outside and waited. For a while, this matter also passed, no one cares about who Bai Shanzhou is and where he went.


    Elder Bai knew that there was no room for maneuver on this matter, and there was only one thing they could do, and that was to contact the police responsible for this matter. They had been sending people to contact before, but they had never responded.


    "Go again, go three times a day, and try it out with things every time. This thing must be suppressed." Now that people on Starnet believe that it is not their Bai family who did it, only the police are vocal.

 Chapter 223： 【^ _ ^】

    People who received such orders from Pai Pai suddenly felt that they were finished, because the police didn''t say haha ??with them, but they couldn''t see anyone at all!


    They first went to the police station a few times, or went to find the person in charge of this case, but apart from seeing people in the first few times, afterwards, they went to some new people who didn''t want to do it, and knew nothing about it , Anyway, it is to delay the time and prevent them from seeing people.


    Now let alone three times a day, even if they stay in the police station 24 hours a day, they can''t see anyone, so they can''t ask them to do what the Bai family wants.


    The old man Bai might not have thought that these two people who used to be easy to use would actually collapse directly! They may think that the Bai family is offended now and should not be offended, but after they have stayed in the Bai family for so long, they can find one thing, that is, the Bai family is likely to come to an end.


    That''s why they turned around and ran so unscrupulously. After two days, the old man still didn''t see the people who were sent to investigate. As a result, they didn''t expect that the person who had been sent out to contact the police would not be seen!


    After thinking about it a little bit, they know that they must have escaped, and they will not be able to complete the mission of the old man. They will not end well when they go back. If the Bai family suffers, they will probably also be implicated. It is better to run away earlier, after all. What happened this time was obviously calculated by someone.


    To say that the fact that Bai Shanzhou didn''t want to get married at the beginning was a bit strange and unclear, then the death of Bai Shanzhou and the current rumors on the star network suffice to show that someone was going to destroy the Bai family!


    And the status of this person must be at least comparable to that of the Bai family. After all, the Bai family can''t even control the rumors on the Star Internet, and the police do not even interact with them. It can be seen that the Bai family is true this time. It''s going to be over, but I don''t know who is behind to kill the Bai family.


    Mr. Bai is also communicating with his old friends recently, wanting to find out who it is, but no matter who they are contacting, they all have the same answer. Everyone''s answers are summed up in one sentence, that is, I don��t know who it is. Do it, of course they themselves denied it. After all, there is no **** feud between them. To do this, the old man Bai didn''t know who it was after thinking about it.


    But he also has two candidates in his heart. The first is the Nan family, the second is Yu Lanfeng, and the third is the emperor. To him, no one else is more suspicious than them. Now Father Bai thinks it is the most likely. The one is the emperor, the reason is simple.


    It must be because they used the favors owed by the emperor to obtain too many benefits. Now that the emperor has paid back the favors, he begins to feel that the things their Bai family used to obtain made him feel angry, so they plan to destroy their Bai family, otherwise The words are not happy.


    I have to say that Mr. Bai��s idea is still a bit right. The emperor did intervene in the matter this time, but what he intervened was just casually saying to people in the police station that Bai Shanzhou��s matters must be handled more rigorously this time. , Seeking truth from facts.


    And it��s not just the emperor. This time the emperor was also involved in it. He did not interfere with other departments�� affairs. Instead, he helped out on the Star Network to make such rumors spread more widely and strive to make more people. People know this. If more people know, and more people talk about it, it becomes a fact. If the official notice is different from what they agree with, then they will not feel that they are wrong, but that they will feel that they are wrong. Officials are protecting each other, the police station has been bought off, or someone has been corrupted or seriously dereliction of duty, etc.


    This kind of process is also very simple for the empress to execute, because when she was idle and had nothing to do, she would look for some people who asked for help on the Internet but no one paid attention to them. After asking people to investigate and confirm that the matter was true, she started to use it. Way to help that person.


    Of course, it can be successful every time, so she also feels that the same method is actually very lethal.


    It��s Yu Lanfeng who is going to bring down the Bai family. This time he will never let the Bai family go. After waiting for the Bai Shanzhou incident to make the Bai family scorched, the Bai family will definitely be weak for a while, and the family will be weakened for a while. The status will also plummet in the capital star.


    During their time when the Bai family was weak, he could find all the evidence of the transaction between the Bai family and the mysterious organization. In short, the Bai family was dead this time!


    Even Nan Yu paid attention to the news of Bai''s house on the Star Network, and when he refreshed it again, the police notice actually rushed to the top ten of the hot search in a blink of an eye. He took a look and opened it in detail. The content inside.


    The content probably means that a bomb was placed on the spacecraft in advance, but the time of the bomb placement is uncertain, probably one to two days before the spacecraft went out.


    This time is actually a bit subtle. You must know that the spacecraft sent away from Bai Shanzhou is actually one of the many spare spacecraft purchased by the Bai family. The time to confirm the use is one day ago. If it is within one day, then it means that it is aimed at Bai Shanzhou''s murder plan.


    If it was within two days, then maybe this was just a random murder plan aimed at the Bai family. I didn''t expect to hit Bai Shanzhou and leave the capital star, so he was killed.


    But the difference is not clear now, because the Bai family can''t provide monitoring of the spacecraft''s parking position, so they don''t know when the bomb was put on, or whether it was random or correct.


    Okay! After everyone saw it, they were all excited, and they thought that it was the Bai family who killed the shameful Bai Shanzhou. Otherwise, why would the surveillance of the place where the spacecraft docked be lost? It just happened to be the few days when the accident might happen? Isn''t this a guilty conscience!


    The Bai family had a hard time arguing that the monitoring of those days was indeed lost. The reason was that their system was under an unknown attack. In fact, what was lost was not only the monitoring of the spacecraft in those few days, but also the monitoring of many other places. , If they change to normal times, they will only strengthen precautions to prevent the next invasion.


    So they didn��t think the missing monitoring was so important, and soon they won��t worry about it, but in light of the incident this time, it turns out that the other party had such an idea for a long time, so it was so ahead of schedule. Prepare for a long time.


    Especially with regard to the case of Bai Shanzhou, it was as if Bai Shanzhou had been expected to be sent away by the Bai family because of the cancellation of the marriage, so the plan for this time was made.


    The old man Bai felt that he had touched a little bit of his real thoughts. There were people who had already calculated their Bai family, but who was it?


    Is it really an emperor? If it were an emperor, their Bai family would definitely not be able to stand up, and it would be okay to kill their confidant, but this time the malice against their Bai family was not to directly kill them with a stick, but as if to destroy them little by little.


    The old man Bai bowed his head in thought, and finally called his confidant Bai Liuyun.


    "Ayun, go and check for me who is behind this matter, or who is the mastermind. There are a few candidates on my side, and you should pay attention to these people and see if it may be one of them. , Of course I allow you to take ten people to investigate together."


    "Yes!"


    Soon this person took the task and left, but soon when he received the list, he felt that Old Man Bai was embarrassing him.


    There are only two names on the list, they are Yu Lanfeng and the emperor!


    No wonder he was allowed to take ten people away to cooperate with the investigation this time. I didn''t expect that this time he was going to investigate these two. But how should the two people investigate?


    Rao has experienced hundreds of battles, and he feels very embarrassed by those who specialize in intelligence. The emperor has always been in the palace and will not come out at ordinary times, let alone Yu Lanfeng. Yu Lanfeng spends 90% of the time throughout the year. Staying at the border, the remaining time may be in the capital star, or in other places, but it is definitely impossible to accurately investigate the whereabouts of this person, you can only know where it is roughly.


    He simply broke the can, took ten people from the team first, and then shared the mission this time with them, and everyone was silent together.


    "The emperor is in the palace every day. Everyone knows that we are going to send people in? There was a person on duty in the palace before. From time to time, he would reveal what happened in the palace. It seems that nothing unusual was found?"


    "Just kidding, what does the emperor want to do that will let a lower-level staff member find an anomaly?"


    "Now let��s think about how we want to investigate these two people. I don��t think we should let them go. They ran away in the warehouse. They have been targeted by our people, but if we leave, we will Our abilities and experience will definitely not be targeted. So many years of making money are enough to make money? It''s time for the perfect new identity that we prepared before to come into play!"


    "Yes, these new identities are only known to us, others don''t know, let''s go first. Anyway, our investigation is also a secret investigation, and the owner will not take the initiative to ask about the progress of our investigation."


    "Yes, yes, we only need to send him some specious messages every two days or so to delay enough time, so what are you waiting for! Let''s go now!"


    "Anyway, the Bai family is really hopeless. We will only be implicated if we stay. We don''t know how to die by then. The Bai family himself can let the emperor or others see that he has made so many contributions to the empire before. And give them a reduced punishment, but other people may not necessarily."


    "We have done so many things for the Bai family. By the time the Bai family will be unlucky, we will also be the first scapegoat to be pushed out. Instead of dying tragically then, it is better to sneak away now and nothing will happen."


    They discussed how long they knew this was an impossible task, and confirmed that the Bai family would fall. When no one would follow them, they directly destroyed all their trace data in the Bai family without looking back. Quietly escaped.

 Chapter 224： 【^ _ ^】

    It has been several days since Mr. Bai knew about this incident, and he did not receive any news for several days. Besides, the comments from the outside became more and more excessive, so he took the initiative to contact those who were sent out to find out about the process, but he didn��t expect it. After contacting, I found out that no one was gone!


    Elder Bai knew that either the other party had found something and felt that the Bai family was completely hopeless after careful consideration, so he gave up everything in the Bai family and fled, and they are specifically responsible for tracking and investigating, and they are very familiar with investigating and tracking these things, so If you want to send someone to catch them back, obviously you can''t do it in a short time.


    I''m afraid they all feel that the Bai family may not be able to separate their attention to catch them now!


    The old man Bai made a decision after thinking about it for a while. He called the butler and said, "Go and contact them. If you have any requests, let them tell me directly."


    The butler frowned slightly, "Do you really want to do this? If we contact this time, then we really have no room to look back."


    The old man snorted coldly, "There is no room for looking back. If the emperor finds out what we did before, our Bai family will be over. This time it''s just a fight."


    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and felt that there is indeed no way out now, "If this is the case, I will contact you now, but their request will definitely not be simple."


    The old man Bai waited for five minutes and really waited for the communication transferred from the butler''s side.


    "President Bai, hello, I didn''t expect you to contact me anymore, but it doesn''t matter, we can do it no matter what the requirements are, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Mr. Bai, "Speak to the request."


    The other party didn''t say much nonsense, "The requirement is very simple, there is only one, Nan Yu."


    Elder Bai, "Your request is so powerful, it''s not simple. We can''t do it with our Bai family alone. Shouldn''t you just let us go?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, "Of course not, we need to discuss the next plan."


    Three or four days have passed. Nan Yu has been at home for the past few days. Of course, he would go to Yang Zhou from time to time. When he went to the legion headquarters, he didn��t always go to Yang Zhou. There were a few times. It was by looking for Yang Zhou''s name to meet with Yu Lanfeng, and train with Yu Lanfeng by the way.


    Although he is in the capital and has arrived home, but the special training cannot be left behind, he still wants to realize the following feeling of being on the front line with Yu Lanfeng.


    Now he finished a long day of special training lying on the ground and panting. He didn''t want to move a finger, or he couldn''t move at all. He was so tired, even panting!


    Yu Lanfeng sat beside him and pressed his arms and legs to make him a little more comfortable.


    Nan Yu accepted his service as it should be, and stomped to death on the side comfortably. Of course, Yu Lanfeng was willing to do this, "How?"


    Nan Yu, "Very good, a little bit higher."


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep breath, "Well, a little bit above."


    When the two of them finished the massage, Nan Yu had almost time to change back.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let��s live here today."


    Nan Yu thought for a while, but didn''t object, "Well, let me contact Big Brother."


    Sure enough, he just said that he wanted to stay here to sleep, but he was ruthlessly opposed by his elder brother.


    Nan Yun said, "No, no, I must come back!"


    Nan Yu, "Brother, I just slept on Yang Zhou''s side, and it''s okay. This is next to Yu Lanfeng''s army headquarters. There will be no problem."


    Nan Yun, "If the marshal is over there, of course it''s okay, but he is still over the border now."


    Nan Yu vaguely reminded, "Brother, don''t worry, I have no problems at all."


    Nan Yun didn''t understand the meaning of what he said, "No, come back quickly, or I will pick you up now."


    Nan Yu, "Brother! Listen to me, I am here, there is no problem at all, understand?"


    Nan Yun, "What did not ask... Question... Hmm? What do you mean? Is it possible..."


    Nan Yu, "Brother, do you understand? If you understand, then I will sleep here, don''t worry."


    Nan Yun, "Why don''t you worry about it? I''m not worried anymore, okay! How can you be relieved? It''s even more dangerous, no, I must come back, I will pick you up now! Why don''t you have any sense of self-protection? !"


    Nan Yu felt very strange. He looked at the cut off communication and glanced at Yu Lanfeng, "My brother should understand what I mean, but he just doesn''t want me to live here. Why is that?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Maybe it is more insecure to have me?"


    Nan Yu, "But my brother said just now that it will be safer if you are here. How do you know that you are more anxious?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t know how to explain, "Maybe it''s because of your accident that gave them a shadow? They must have you go home to be more at ease?"


    Nan Yu, "Okay, now it''s the only way to explain it, but I will go back later, is that okay?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, you can go back later."


    Just when they said yes, Nan Yu received another communication from Nan Yun, "Brother? Are you here?"


    On the other side, Nan Yun didn��t know what to say, her face was weird, and her eyes seemed very unwilling. "What, I won��t come to pick you up. Anyway, it��s pretty safe over there. Maybe it��s safer than home. Remember. Rest, don��t you know that people who don��t want to succeed in doing it?"


    Nan Yu, "Don''t worry, brother, I know I can protect myself."


    Nan Yun reluctantly told Nan Yu to cut off the communication first. After Nan Yu cut off the communication, he said, "Brother is not coming, I am sleeping here today."


    Yu Lanfeng got up and hugged him horizontally, and then walked to their room. It was on the top floor of the headquarters, here in the office, but there was also a place where he lived. The room was large enough for two people.


    Nan Yu also lived here before and it was still very good.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "I feel a little tired and want to sleep first."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s all sweaty after taking a bath and then going to bed."


    Nan Yu thinks about it, "Okay, take a bath first, then sleep, I''ll take a bath first."


    Yu Lanfeng put him in the bathroom and went to prepare dinner by himself. It just so happened that he could come out to eat after taking a shower, and was sleeping after eating.


    Yu Lanfeng took a deep breath, controlled herself with strong self-control and left the bathroom, walked to the kitchen, and began to prepare dinner. It didn''t take long for the kitchen to smell of food.


    Nan Yu just walked out of the bathroom and tied his belt loosely around his waist. Of course, he was wearing a bathrobe. He walked to the dining room and sat down, "It smells good, brother."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Of course it smells, I prepared it for you."


    Nan Yu, "Then I will try it. It must be delicious. Your cooking skills are quite good, and it is better than Zhenlige''s!"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course, eat more, it''s all you like to eat."


    Nan Yu consumed too much physical energy during the special training today, and now it is just time to make a good supplement. Of course, he has to eat more. His stomach is now groaning with hunger.


    After he had eaten it, he collapsed on the chair and didn''t want to move, "I want you to hold me in to sleep."


    Yu Lanfeng worked hard, not reluctant, but rather willing, he put down the tableware, walked over to hug him, walked to the room and put him on the bed.


    He closed the door of the room with his feet just now when he came in. When he put Nan Yu on the bed, he lay on it and hugged him in his arms, "Sleep?"


    Nan Yu was already confused now, subconsciously buried himself in a warm embrace, and then rubbed his chest, "Sleep..."


    Yu Lanfeng gently kissed his head, "Good night, Xiaoyu."


    Nan Yun looked at the food on the table with a stinky expression, "Brother stayed over there, I''m so angry!"


    Nan Zhen''s face is also a bit unsightly, "Don''t worry, he won''t cross the line yet."


    Nan Yun, "I know he won''t, but I still feel uncomfortable in my heart. Are you happy in my heart?"


    Nan Zhen, "I''m kidding, of course I''m not happy, but his side is indeed the safest. After all, the strength is there, and to some extent, it is safer than home."


    Nan Yun, "After waiting for more than ten days, the younger brother will go back to school for a final assessment, and then he will need to follow to protect it. Recently, I feel that the atmosphere of Capital Star is a bit wrong, and I always think it has something to do with my younger brother."


    Nan Zhen, "With his protection, there is absolutely no problem."


    Nan Yun, "We will be able to graduate in a few months. We must go to Marshal Yu''s army by that time, so we can always pay attention to the situation of the younger brother."


    Nan Zhen, "We are said to have reached the standard now, but we still need to continue to work hard."


    Nan Yun said, "Well, keep working hard, one day, I must surpass him!"


    Nan Zhen, "..." He said he didn''t want to talk now.


    Uncle Nan stood aside and sighed, "The little master is not here, and the house is not lively anymore."


    Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, "..."


    It''s really not lively anymore. When Nan Yu is here, every meal is lively.


    Nan Yun, "Dad is coming back?"


    Nan Zhen, "It''s coming. I said I will be back soon, but it may take a few more days."


    Nan Yun said, "It''s a bit strange. Before I changed my job, Dad never told us in advance before he came back. Why is it that now two days later he said he was coming back soon, and another two days later he said he was coming back soon? I always feel that this time is special. of."


    Nan Zhen, "Maybe he is trying to make him think that Dad will come back soon, and he won''t let the little brother live there."


    Nan Yun said, "It''s really hard, I''m really hard! But..."


    Nan Zhen''s expression became a bit wrong, "Brother, what do you think is wrong?"


    Nan Yun said, "Nothing has changed in school, but every time I go home, I always feel something is wrong, but I can''t tell where it is. I checked it several times, but I didn''t find anything."


    "I think I may be too nervous, and I have an illusion. I asked you before and you said that it didn''t feel much. I think it''s okay to be careful."

 Chapter 225： 【^ _ ^】

    Both Nan Yun and Nan Zhen felt that things were not so simple. The kidnapping of their little brother was definitely not so simple. Now it is better to put this matter in the most important position.


    Nan Zhen, "Brother, is Dad sure when he will be back?"


    Nan Yun, "I asked before and confirmed the time. It will take about a week to reach Capital Star. He told me that it is best to let my little brother live there during this time to avoid problems."


    Nan Zhen, "Is this urgent?"


    Nan Yun, "I didn''t tell my little brother, I''m afraid that after I said it, he will live with us because we are worried that we will come back, although this is of no use."


    Nan Zhen, "If that''s the case, let''s go to the school to live this week, and tell the younger brother, let him live there, what about Uncle Nan? What if they do something to Uncle Nan..."


    Uncle Nan, "Okay, I''m at this age. No matter what the situation is, I will definitely not attack me. Don''t worry too much. You have seen it before. When dealing with other people, there is a threat to the housekeeper that can threaten the whole family. Is it? They don''t think they will put me in their eyes."


    Nan Yun, "But they might also anger you. Uncle Nan will still be in danger by that time. Otherwise, during this time, Uncle Nan will go to school with us. Anyway, there are extra rooms, which won''t matter.


    Nan Zhen said, "Yes, if I know you live alone at home, you will definitely be worried. Now I don''t know who is staring at us secretly. It''s okay to be careful."


    Uncle Nan did not refuse, "If the young master is safe, then I will live with you at school for a while."


    Nan Zhen, "That''s good. I will contact the younger brother tomorrow morning to explain the situation and let him live there."


    Nan Yun gritted his teeth, "Although I always feel that my little brother will be taken advantage of living there, but now there is no other way. I am really unwilling. I must defeat him in the future and beat him again!"


    Nan Zhen, "This is good, I''ll beat him up with you then, but..."


    The two of them are now dreaming. If they want to beat Yu Lanfeng, it is really not very easy to achieve. After all, their strength is there, and they are not Yu Lanfeng''s opponents at all.


    Besides, even if the strength can beat Yu Lanfeng, but Nan Yu and him must have been married for many years by that time, how could they still get past the younger brother to beat his partner?


    Nan Yun said, "Hey! The more you think about it, the more you hold your breath. Since you can''t beat yourself, then we''ll fight fakes. No one knows anyway. It''s okay to breathe out, so as not to suffocate."


    Uncle Nan on the side: Just be happy.


    So Nan Yu, who slept with Yu Lanfeng for a night, received a communication from his brother when he was about to go home the next day. The content of the communication was very simple.


    Anyway, let him continue to live here, don''t go back during this time, two or three of them will go to the school to live, even Uncle Nan will follow.


    Nan Yu is not a fool, he must be aware of something so obvious.


    "Brother, what did you tell me?"


    Nan Yun, "Little brother, it''s been more dangerous these days. Remember not to go home alone. We also left with Uncle Nan. Your side is very safe. No one can do anything to you successfully."


    Yu Lanfeng was sitting next to him now, looking at him quietly, he didn''t seem to have any unexpected expressions, obviously he should be aware of the strange atmosphere on the Capital Star.


    "Well, brother, then I will live here during this period of time. Don''t worry. I will not go out casually. I still regret my life. By the way, brother, you seem to have had an accident in the college before. This time, remember to let Uncle Nan has been following you all the time, and at least someone can really see you."


    Nan Yun raised his hand and surrendered, "Well, I know, I will let Uncle Nan follow us all the time. Don''t worry. Besides, the school has done a little innovation after the last thing, and there will be no problems. "


    Nan Yu curled his lips, "Of course I said that, okay, then you hurry up to school, cut off the communication first." Before he finished speaking, he cut off the communication without waiting for the eldest brother to continue talking.


    Nan Yu immediately turned his head and looked at Yu Lanfeng, "Brother, what''s the matter? It''s related to me? It''s hard to say that the Bai family is planning to take action against me now?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Now there is indeed a sign. They may want to take you away when you come back this time. After all, if you continue to follow me to the legion, there is no fixed time to return to Capital Star. It is very likely that you will not be able to come back for several years. After all, Dad and your two brothers will be in my legion together, and you can unite in the legion to eat together during the New Year and holidays, and meet each other."


    Nan Yu thought about it as if that was the case, "Yes, it will be very convenient then, then my two brothers must be able to enter you...our army, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course it is possible. During this period of time, I asked some people to open small stoves for them in secret. It would be strange if they could not pass the assessment after such a long time."


    Nan Yu, "That''s good, that''s good. It is indeed much more convenient to reunite at that time, but if you are in the same legion, your brother and dad will definitely do their best to prevent you from approaching me?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Dad usually does missions most of the time. As for the two elder brothers, let them go to other military bases."


    Nan Yu secretly laughed twice, "You are so bad."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Isn''t this what it should be?"


    Nan Yu was completely speechless, well, sometimes their marshal would indeed make jokes, but most of the time they would only make jokes on him.


    After eating breakfast, Nan Yu doesn''t have to go home now, so she wants to go to the room and sleep for a while, "Go ahead, I will sleep for a while, and I will help you with your work later."


    Yu Lanfeng watched him walk back to the room, while he went to the study to deal with the work during this period of time. Fortunately, he was relatively idle these two days, so the amount of work dealt with before was relatively large, so the work that was squeezed down now is not There are so many, so that he can handle all the work before dark.


    Of course, at noon, it might be because Nan Yu saw him at work, so he went to the kitchen to cook.


    The changes on the Nanjia side naturally did not escape the eyes of some people, especially the Weizhi where Nanyu is now. It was an order of Yu Lanfeng��s legion��s legion headquarters on the capital planet to ban people except their legion. Anyone outside enters, except of course some people with special identities.


    For example, people with the status of emperors or empresses certainly don''t need to be blocked, but they must also be notified in advance if they want to come here, so that Yu Lanfeng knows they are coming.


    If you don''t notify in advance, it is equivalent to lack of etiquette.


    "What are we going to do now? The two young masters of the Nan family and their butlers have all gone to the academy. If they were in the past, the academy could have been lurking in, but now the academy has strengthened its management, not only in small areas, but also Many of the most important positions have been improved, so it is impossible for the college to sneak in."


    "Are we going to find Nan Yu directly? Just kidding, Nan Yu is not going out in the legion headquarters now. Are we going to sneak into the legion to kidnap people?"


    "I''m going to you, I don''t want to die. It is said that Nan Yu was taken away at the legion headquarters before. Since then, Yu Lanfeng has been improving the legion''s interior, let alone lurking in the legion headquarters. Even the family communities outside the headquarters of the Corps can��t infiltrate anymore. If you want to enter, you must have very comprehensive information. Otherwise, it��s a trivial matter that you can��t enter, and you will probably be arrested on the spot!"


    "Isn''t there two fools who said they were going to test it. After the test, they were caught at the door on the spot. They haven''t been seen yet, and I don''t know if they are alive or dead."


    "Then what do you guys want to do? Now our goal is Nan Yu. If Nan Yu can��t catch us, either we will die here, or we will die on the organization��s site after returning to the organization. There is nowhere to run if we want to. If we run away, the family members who live on the planet provided by the organization will suffer those inhuman punishments for us, and they will be tortured alive."


    "We all know these. Then we have to figure out how to get rid of Nan Yu, etc.! I heard that Yu Lanfeng seems to have not returned to Capital Star yet. Why don''t we take this opportunity to enter directly through the window, and then use the most Take away Nan Yu quickly? As long as he is not there, we still have the possibility of success, right?"


    "You''re right. It is said that Yu Lanfeng is still at the border military base. Even if he sets off now, it will take a long time to return to Capital Star. This period of time is enough for us to make and implement the plan."


    "Everyone is coming together, we discuss it, we will be looking for someone above to have weapons and manpower to come over, and to raid Yu Lanfeng''s legion headquarters in Capital Star. Even if he is not here, it is still a bit difficult."


    In any case, it is definitely impossible to succeed with this group of people alone. At least three times the number of people will have the slightest possibility, so it is more appropriate to make a plan now.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the report displayed in front of him. This report was related to the Bai family. It was some information from the field investigation after the evidence he found before was handed over to them.


    After Yu Lanfeng read all of them carefully, he found that only this small part of the investigation report made him unable to endure any longer. In fact, there is no need to continue the investigation at all, only this part of his hand. If the investigation was handed over to the police station or the military of Capital Star, the Bai family would have no room to stand up.


    What this report shows are all cases of missing persons on many remote planets in the empire or on planets with little communication with other countries. Ninety percent of these people are supernatural beings, and the remaining layer is actually mental power people!


    This made Yu Lanfeng very shocked, unexpected, and even angry. What does this mean? This shows that Baijia is cooperating with a mysterious organization, and they need to provide that organization with a steady stream of experimental materials!

 Chapter 226： 【^ _ ^】

    Yu Lanfeng confirmed the number of missing persons who have been counted, the total number is about 30,000, and this can still be found, not to mention those that are not statistically in the data.


    According to a rough calculation, there are about 3,000 mental powers captured. This number is really too frightening for the empire. If the empire is killed by mental powers, even if it��s just a low-level spiritual power, that��s it. People in the entire empire will know about everything.


    As for those people who have lost their mental power, they don��t even know to report to the police, or they are of no use after the report. Either the police department will deal with it passively, or they will be listed as ordinary missing cases after a few days without finding them. After all, they are like The public security management on these planets is actually not very good. Basically, crimes occur every day. There are so few people in the police station that they simply can''t manage it.


    Maybe they will pay attention to something like this at first, and they will report it, but after they find that the feedback is cold, they let them watch and deal with it by themselves. Over time, when such things happen more, they will start to gradually Learn to ignore or ignore these disappearances.


    There may be people who feel that something is wrong. After all, once or twice, there are a dozen or even twenty missing. No matter who it is, it may feel that something is wrong, but the reason is that it is too busy and there is no time.


    Yu Lanfeng carefully checked the conditions of these planets and found that it was indeed the case. However, it records that the police on these planets were unable to spare manpower to investigate these disappearances and reported them. The response they received was very cold. I don''t want to worry about these things. Even if the people who reported missing were mentally powerful, and several of them were missing, the response they got was still for them to deal with them by themselves, and they didn''t have extra manpower to help them investigate.


    When the police on these planets found that disappearances would not receive much attention, even if there was no punishment for them, they gradually ignored these disappearances.


    Because of this, it has led to frequent disappearance cases on these planets. Everyone knows that after telling the police, it��s useless, either by organizing themselves to find relatives and friends on the planet. If they can��t find it, they will feel sorry for themselves, and they don��t want to ask for help. other people.


    Therefore, the situation will become more and more serious, and the number of missing persons has reached 30,000 according to statistics now!


    Yu Lanfeng felt that this matter was no longer within the control of his own legion while he was alive. He had to give this matter and these materials to the emperor, so that the royal family could use their rights to investigate this matter.


    Of course, such a thing must not be publicized. Usually, even the death of a low-level mental power is to the point where everyone in the entire empire knows, not to mention that three thousand or more mental powers are lost all at once. And there are more than twenty thousand missing abilities.


    These things cannot be dealt with casually, even if the emperor has to completely deal with this matter, I am afraid it will take a long time, after all, it will take a long time to check and verify.


    Yu Lanfeng felt that now the Bai family seemed to be about to move, and the atmosphere of Capital Star during this period was a bit wrong, and he could feel it.


    Not to mention the eldest and second elder brothers who are willing to keep Nan Yu on his side. I am afraid that even they have noticed something and feel that her side is safer, so they put Nan Yu here.


    If you change to the usual, you will definitely insist on letting Nan Yu go home, and will not keep him on his side, let him take advantage, Yu Lanfeng now knows that she must never leave Nan Yu one step away.


    Instead of going to the palace in person, he contacted the emperor and his sister by means of communication, that is, the two empresses, and told them a little bit about the information and evidence found this time and the report from the investigation. , And also copied a copy of the information on his side, and sent it little by little.


    After the emperor learned about this in detail, his face was so bad that he was dying, "You mean that the number of missing mental powers exceeds three thousand, and they are all low-level spiritual powers?"


    "They were all secretly captured from our empire after the Bai family traded with the people of that organization? And this is only the number counted up to now, not the number that has been completely checked?" The emperor''s The tone sounded calm, but Yu Lanfeng still heard it tenderly.


    The emperor is now on the verge of exploding. Also, every emperor of the empire pays special attention to the persecution of those who deliberately injure the mental power, and supports the law of severe punishment of these criminals.


    Now that he knew about this, there must be no way to calm down, and now the emperor must have been thinking about how to torture the Bai family''s talents to make him vent his anger.


    And... he can definitely think of it. The fact that the Bai family has the courage to be so arrogant for so many years is actually related to the emperor''s certain preference for their family.


    Because of the preference of the emperor, many people or many other aspects of inspection and inspection, the person in charge of these and the agency will be relatively simple in the inspection of the Bai''s house, or just pretend to be.


    Therefore, the reason why such a thing happened was related to the emperor. It is no wonder that his expression is so ugly now.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t talk too much after reporting the incident, and asked directly, "Does someone on my side continue to investigate this matter?"


    The emperor waved his hand after thinking for a few minutes, "No, your legion��s garrison work at the border is already very hard. I will send someone to hand over this matter to yours. You don��t have to worry about this matter in the future. I��ll tell you when I��m about to start processing."


    Yu Lanfeng also had no objection, this matter was originally not within his management, and now the emperor took it over and he was happy, after all, many things about the legion and the border on his side need to be dealt with.


    Especially since so many spies died in the legion all at once, now is the time to replenish manpower, and it just so happens that Nan Yun and Nan Zhen will graduate in two months, so it��s good to come and have a look. As for the assessment, if there is a good one, it''s okay to accept it directly.


    After all, the powerful newcomers nowadays are also relatively male. It is no surprise that Nan Yun and Nan Zhen will join his army. The two brothers have inherited Nan Ming''s strength and talent, and they are not stupid. They can be trained in the future. With left and right hands, it happened that Nan Yu was also the strongest mental power in the legion.


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly felt that if she would treat Nan Yu badly in the future, maybe the four people from the Nan family taught him how to be a man every minute. So although he is the marshal of the legion, maybe it depends on the face of the Nan family in the future?


    After all, his partner is Nan Yu, his left and right hands are Nan Yun and Nan Zhen, and there is also Nan Ming, who is in a high position in the legion. He touched his chin and felt that he might lose a lot of freedom in the future, but he was just happy.


    During this period of time, Nan Yu has always lived on Yu Lanfeng��s side. No one at the Legion��s headquarters can sneak in. After learning the lesson last time, he changed a lot of places, let alone the headquarters. The community where family members live is also strictly guarded, and strangers cannot enter at all.


    Even for mental power control or something, Nan Yu also thought of a way, let him do a long-distance check. Of course, not all mental powers have to check, only those who come back after going out. Of course Except for those with mental powers, many people who can come into contact with places closer to the place where Yu Lanfeng and their hearts stayed once a day. Nan Yu quietly checked them, and none of these people found any abnormalities.


    Since Nan Yu became a high-level mental power person, his control over mental abilities has gone to a higher level, not to mention the amount of mental power, and many other abilities, have been greatly improved, even before. Several times! Now he can turn more than ten abilities into fools in an instant!


    In the past few days, Nan Yu will play the game if he has time to increase his relationship with the people of the guild, and after Yu Lanfeng has handed over the most troublesome thing, now he finally has more energy to devote himself to The game continues to be produced.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, according to the current speed, the distance to the new gameplay is officially released, doesn''t it take too long? When I tried it before, I found that there is actually everything that should be there."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Now everything is indeed ready, only the final inspection and testing are left. If there are no problems, you can stop the service and update."


    Nan Yu, "Do you want me to try again?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course it is necessary. After the test is completed this time, you can have an official trial. You can bring your own guild members with you. It is better to test with more people."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, they have been inquiring about this thing with me before, and now I heard that if they can come to play in advance, they will definitely be happy to find Bei."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I hope they will not be abused by then."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, after all, the supernatural beasts in this gameplay are all models built by you imitating the real supernatural beasts, not to mention the abilities and the way of fighting, etc."


    "How can ordinary players like them who have never been exposed to superb beasts or front-line combat methods at all can deal with it? But... with the passage of time, they will certainly gradually become familiar."


    "By the way, what do you want to advertise? If the promotion is in place, it is likely that many new players will flood in because of this new gameplay."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Experience the battle between the frontier and supernatural beasts with 100% authenticity! What do you think?"


    Nan Yu, "Very good. Anyone with a little **** power will definitely come and try it. By then, the citizens of the empire must at least understand the hardships of the legion and the soldiers who may lose their lives on the front line at any time, at least not. No matter how inferior to the army��s population, or being partial to other rumors."


    Nan Yu now also knows some of the things that have happened over the years. For example, there are many rumors secretly released by the empire by many people who are unruly towards the empire.


    Rumors against the imperial military and the imperial family have gone from being cautious at the beginning to now blatantly. If it weren��t for imperial laws to prohibit slandering imperial public officials without any real evidence, it might not be just some yin and yang sounds now.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Probably how long will it take?"


    This new gameplay will even change the inherent impression of many imperial citizens towards the legion and even the royal family, and change many of their views.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "If there are no accidents, it will take about three months. If you try it out, it will take about one month. You can bring someone here."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I will bring people over at that time. I must have fun. By the way, in this gameplay, you can record some real battle scenes between frontline soldiers and supernatural beasts. Here, let those who participate in this new gameplay. Everyone can see it."


    "Of course, the secrets must not be exposed, and it doesn''t take too much. Just a few seconds or ten seconds, and some short videos with the longest time of 30 seconds are enough. When the time comes, edit them a little, and add some background music. Video, maybe many people will see such a video and come directly to join the legion."


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, "Your idea is very good, I will let them prepare now."


    Nan Yu, "Well, if you want to do it, then do your best. This method will definitely catch fire!"


    "By the way, everyone who knows about your acquisition of this game company now knows it, so how about adding some of your own to the video inside? It makes it a bit more powerful and makes people watch it. The kind that can boil directly!"


    Nan Yu said more and more vigorously, "Brother, you were originally the idol of the entire empire. You basically know that you are the most powerful supernatural player in the empire, but most people just know it. They have never seen you. The true strength, now you can take this opportunity to let everyone know your strength, sit down on your strongest name, and maybe you won��t have to worry about the talent issue anymore."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "You are all right, I will let them pay attention."


    Nan Yu said everything he wanted to say this time, and was in a good mood after Yu Lanfeng adopted it all.


    "By the way, counting the time, you should have reached Capital Star by now, and my dad is also back. You and I will go home for dinner tomorrow. Anyway, it''s almost settled, and everyone should be familiar with it."


    Yu Lanfeng has absolutely no opinion on this, "No problem, I will go back early tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that he was so active, Nan Yu knew that he had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Nan Yu didn��t talk much about the game with the people in the guild or even Yang Zhou, but simply revealed a little bit of the gameplay. Anyway, the general gameplay has been circulated. He just said a little bit in detail. Today After going online in the evening, everyone clearly asked Nan Yu about the new gameplay in the guild channel.


    Nan Yu couldn''t help it before saying, "I have already said that I can try it out in about a month, and I can take you to play in advance. How about? Am I good to you?"


    Chang Feng is floating in the sky, "Wow! You deserve to be the president! As expected, I am completely convinced. I must have fun and throw you all away!"


    Nightcrawler, "You are dreaming."

 Chapter 227： 【^ _ ^】

    Changfeng floating sky, "What dreams and not dreams, anyway, I am very good at playing games, you can''t deny this? And also can''t deny that I am the best player among you, right?"


    "In this case, I will definitely play better when I try it out!"


    Nan Yu looked at Changfeng Floating Sky and quarreled with the others in the guild. He still felt a little funny in his heart, but it couldn''t be denied that what he said actually made sense.


    After all, fighting with supernatural beasts really requires a more powerful ability or a fighting method. It is really the most intense attack mode of Changfeng Floating Sky, and it is also the most lethal.


    So if he can learn well, it will not be difficult to become the first player to reach the top of this new gameplay. As for whether he can keep his position in the future, it depends on him.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, Nan Yu didn''t pay attention to them, but they turned around to look at Nan Yu and asked a more deadly question. Even Yang Zhou was playing haha ??and said he didn''t know.


    Nan Yu is now the only person who has come into contact with that new gameplay, so if you ask him, his answer must be of great reference significance, so just ask directly.


    "The president thinks, among us in the new gameplay, which one has the most advantage?"


    Nan Yu thought for a while without concealing it, and clicked on Changfeng Floating Sky. "Hey, he has a relatively strong combat effectiveness. When this game comes out, you have already played it and have a little experience by then. Remember not to get caught." Beyond, of course, this gameplay may not be friendly to players like assassins, so remember to cooperate well with your partners when that happens."


    Otherwise, you may not be able to successfully kill the supernatural beasts after playing. Nan Yu suddenly thought of this problem. For assassins or many auxiliary players, if you can''t face the supernatural beasts head-on, then They may not be able to gain more experience.


    But this is not a big deal. Yu Lanfeng can definitely think of a problem that he can think of, so I will communicate with him later and just ask.


    He got up, "Well, that''s all for today''s party. Let''s do whatever you should do. I still have something to do. Let''s disband."


    Chang Feng Floating Sky looked special after getting Nan Yu''s affirmation. He looked at the other people triumphantly. At first, it was fine, but after that, he still had this expression until he made them a little angry and dragged them straight away. Going to a duel with Changfeng Floating!


    It took two hours for one person to fight on a wheel at a time. The long wind and floating sky was tortured directly off the line to the rest area. There were too many duels, and the mental strength was a bit unsupported. Fortunately, there was no major event. Just fine.


    Nan Yu went to Yu Lanfeng and began to understand the detailed description of this new gameplay in detail. When all players started this new gameplay, they would have a choice, whether to choose the supernatural power or the mental power.


    These two choices are called professions. If you choose a person with a supernatural power, you will be given an ability, at least so that they can fight with the superb beast. If you choose a man with mental power, it will give them a simulation of spirit. A way of sensing power, and let them learn the way to heal the mental pollution of supernatural beings in the game. In short, after choosing a profession, they can repent and change to another one within ten days, but after ten days there is no If you change it, it can be fixed in the future.


    Of course, if you regret it after ten days, then you can only delete all the things you have already obtained in this new gameplay, and clear everything and start again.


    At that time, many, many props and the like that they had obtained before will disappear together, so it is best to change it within ten days, otherwise it will just start again, and it will be very tired.


    Nan Yu, "If it is a pure support, such as treatment, chooses to become a power user, and obtains a power attribute, it would be quite interesting."


    Yu Lanfeng, "There are no auxiliary or other professions in this gameplay. There are only two professions: superpowers and mental powers. The skills of other professions are not available in this gameplay."


    Nan Yu blinked. Before that, he pointed out that Changfeng Floating Sky had a greater advantage. Wasn''t it a bit misleading? But thinking about it, he doesn��t think it��s a big deal. Sometimes it��s more fun than that.


    Let Changfeng Futian be a little happy now. After the official start, he can accept everyone''s beatings. Everything needs to be started from the beginning. Nan Yu is a little bit looking forward to seeing what his expression will be.


    "You can try it out in a month, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, you can try it out in a month. If it officially starts, it will take another three months. Now there is a countdown, and players can check the time at any time."


    Nan Yu looked at the countdown on the event page, "A little more than ninety days, it seems that it will still take a certain amount of time, but if this is a trial game, it''s just a dozen people in our guild. Isn''t it a bit too small? The background of this gameplay is relatively large, and it can��t be played with less people.��


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s just a trial game. It''s not good if there are too many people."


    Nan Yu, "If you want to enter the map in this gameplay, do all the players in this game enter the same map? You know that the total number of players in this game is more than one billion, and the number of resident players that go online every day is more than half. And this does not exclude people who come to play this game after being promoted."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Don''t worry, the server, I have doubled the preparation in advance. If the server fails to cope with it, I will add one or two more servers as appropriate."


    Nan Yu, "Prepare twice? Can this really be used up? I think it might not be necessary for that much."


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is not necessarily true. Do you know how many people are addicted to games in the empire? One in ten of all young people, and there are also some who also like to play games, but they all have their own jobs and are just Just play in my free time."


    Nan Yu, "So it might not be enough to prepare twice the number of servers?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, just wait and see. At the beginning, there won''t be much reverse, but after everyone realizes that this is the real one who controls the character and fights the supernatural beast head-on, this The popularity of the game may be far beyond our thinking."


    Nan Yu, "Then your goal of making this new gameplay before, is it now to achieve it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "After the start of this new gameplay, the rankings that can often appear in the top 100 are all potential ones. Then I can contact them one by one."


    A little bit of time passed, and soon when their entire guild was looking forward to it, Nan Yu went online at 8 o''clock in the morning and appeared in the guild''s premises.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I was shocked by the scene in front of me. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that all the people in the guild were waiting for him to go online and staring at him.


    It was really scary. He pretended to cough, "Okay, you guys prepare, and I will take you there later. Everyone puts this in the backpack. This thing is your current status symbol. You have this thing. You can try it out inside, but once this thing is lost, you will lose all the points in this level. What do you think?"


    "No problem, no problem!" They all put their own things in their backpacks and kept up with Nan Yu as fast as they could, finally they were able to have a good time.


    Chang Feng Futian followed in the first place enthusiastically. He must still be thinking about what Nan Yu said before that he had the greatest advantage, so he walked in the forefront with such confidence.


    The last one is of course the Nightcrawler. After all, he is an assassin. In all current gameplays, the assassin can also be a big boss, but when he encounters an enemy that needs to be tough to defeat, his profession is indeed more comparable. Not good at dealing with this way of fighting.


    After seeing the "arrogant" expression of Changfeng Floating Sky, Nan Yu led them to the entrance, "Let''s go, you are at the place, you follow me in, I will give you a brief explanation of the gameplay later. Questions, you can also ask questions, but I don��t guarantee that I can answer them all."


    After speaking, he led people to the entrance. After passing through the entrance, his figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes. Chang Feng Floating Sky and they all looked at each other, or Yang Zhou took the lead in walking in.


    Soon everyone disappeared near this entrance, and when they stepped into this planet similar to a barren star, a pop-up window appeared within the scope of their career.


    There are two options above, one is for superpower and the other is for mental power.


    Nan Yu stood on the side and explained to them, "You also know the general things. This gameplay requires all players to fight against the supernatural beasts that are about to invade our empire. You must know the restoration of many scenes here, and many virtual ones. The supernatural beasts are all recorded based on the legion that is known to protect this empire, and the supernatural beasts produced by referring to those videos, so you can fight here as much as you like."


    Changfeng Futian was a bit embarrassed, "So what, President, didn''t you say that a profession like me would have an advantage? Why are the professions chosen before now useless and can only use the one chosen now?"


    Nan Yu should have said, "In the real world, fighting with supernatural beasts, can you use the abilities of game characters to kill supernatural beasts? Of course it is impossible."


    "So this method is also for everyone to have a unified seven points. Of course, it is just for you to try it out. Now all the things you have obtained after we recycle, nothing will be left. You can get it. It��s just the experience of trial play, the dangers that can be remembered in many places, and so on."


    "If you die while playing the game on this new map, you will also need to start again, so you have to be careful. You must never die here, otherwise everything will have to start again."

 Chapter 228： 【^ _ ^】

    As soon as Nan Yu spoke, he said, "Of course, this time it''s just a trial game. It doesn''t matter whether you die or not. The most important thing is to take you to play in advance, don''t take it too seriously."


    He said that''s what everyone said, but they all felt that they were all here. It''s impossible not to play seriously, and you can''t waste such a good opportunity!


    Chang Feng Futian couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s really great to have a rich and wealthy president. Where did you get this treatment before? It''s impossible to get a little bit more stable and get money every month, it''s really too comfortable!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and Nan Yu was forced to listen to the rainbow fart for a long time, "Okay, you can start. Now I will give you a general introduction to the game."


    "First of all, it��s a matter of occupation. If you want to choose a mental power, you want to choose a spiritual power, and you want to choose a supernatural power. I will give you a novice guide later, so that you can get a general understanding of the gameplay of this new map. How is it played? Of course, it��s okay for you to choose superpowers. I will choose mental powers to assist you."


    Starry sky and stars, "I want to choose a power player! Choose! Huh? My power is fire type, which seems to be the most common? But fire type is also very strong, as long as I play it!"


    Next, everyone chose the supernatural powers one after another, and Nan Yu and Yang Zhou chose the spiritual powers.


    Yang Zhou, "I can just practice it well. I heard that if I practice here, it can also increase my proficiency. After I go offline, the experience will still be there."


    Nan Yu nodded, "That''s right, so you can come here to exercise when you have time, and in this game you can also upgrade your mental power level. Low-level mental powers can be upgraded from first-level to middle-level mental powers, and Intermediate mental powers cannot be upgraded to high levels. Now this map only allows low-level and mid-level mental powers to play. After all, high-level mental powers cannot be simulated yet."


    Yang Zhou opened his eyes slightly and looked at Nan Yu, "Could it be that the simulations of the mental power people here were created based on you? It''s really amazing..."


    Nan Yu said, "This is something that can''t be helped. After all, I am the best mental power in the legion. If you don''t use me, others are really not qualified."


    Yang Zhou was particularly excited, smiling, and eager to say, "Nan Yu, you said that if I upgrade to an intermediate level mental power in the game, then I can use the intermediate level mental power proficiently, is it for me? It also helps a lot?"


    Nan Yu, "Of course, so you spend a little time in the game to play the mental power person��s account well. Remember, don��t be afraid of hardship, and of course also pay attention to rest. If you feel that your consciousness is not good When you are awake, you must go offline in time, and you can''t be aggressive."


    "Otherwise, not only will there be no improvement, but the mental power will be excessively damaged, which will lead to a decline in mental power. Is this still a serious matter?"


    Yang Zhou didn''t take it seriously. She planned to wait and practice every day after that, and to practice continuously, but now that Nan Yu said that it would damage her mental power, she suddenly became behaved.


    "I know, don''t worry, I will definitely be obedient, and will not hurt my mental strength because of my anxiety. If it is really hurt, the saddest thing is myself."


    Nan Yu saw that he didn''t look like a liar, so he was relieved, "That''s good, everything has a degree. It''s too late. The right amount is the best. Okay, they have chosen them. Let''s go there."


    Yang Zhou chose the spiritual power, and his current status is a low-level spiritual power who has just emerged, and he wants to follow a group of fledgling recruits to continuously exercise on the battlefield.


    Nan Yu, "Remember, during the battle, the ability person will need to temporarily eat some prepared meat jerky of the ability beast to replenish the ability that he has consumed. Once he finds that the spiritual pollution in his spiritual power is necessary If you are out of control or forbearing, it will have a certain degree of difficulty. You must withdraw in time. You must not try to be strong. Otherwise, if the mental pollution level suddenly rises to S, then just start again."


    Everyone''s excitement calmed down a bit after hearing what he said, but soon they started to get excited because Nan Yu took them to the battlefield.


    Nan Yu, "The battle scene here has not been opened yet, but because I have greeted them before, so here will be open and smile, and there will be one of the lowest level and the most common one on the border. I hope you can kill the common supernatural beasts as soon as possible."


    Changfeng Floating Sky began to yell, "I will grow up, is there just one? We have fourteen supernatural beings here. Killing one of the most common and common supernatural beasts is still very simple, right?"


    Nan Yu clicked the corner of his mouth, "Don��t worry, this is a novice teaching. When the time comes, you guys should study hard. When can you kill a monster like this in five minutes, you can successfully pass the novice teaching. Really It��s now on the battlefield. Of course, before you go to the battlefield, I will show you the real battle situation at the front line of the battlefield on the border. I hope you don��t be scared."


    Everyone thinks that Nan Yu is joking. They are so powerful. Wouldn''t it be very easy to do this? They urged Nan Yu to start quickly.


    "I originally wanted to tell you about the characteristics of this supernatural beast, but seeing you are so anxious, I won''t say anything. I will look for weaknesses and characteristics in the fight later. I hope you can quickly get through this novice teaching. , Okay, go forward, when the distance is almost the same, the supernatural beast will appear."


    The fourteen of them immediately couldn��t wait to move forward. They walked forward about 500 meters. There was a large supernatural beast in front of them, about three to four meters in height, cold and cold. The eyes, the fangs from the open mouth, and the look of staring at them constantly drooling are still very scary. However, this kind of supernatural beast is the most common one among the frontier warriors. The weakest power beast, their advantage is probably group action.


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou are standing in a pit five hundred meters behind for a battle. This is a place where Nan Yu asked them to dig in advance, just to hide the spiritual power.


    In fact, this distance is not very safe. On a real battlefield, this distance will be expanded to 1,000 to 1,500 meters. After all, the superpower beasts are very aggressive, and if they are not careful, they may rush into the battle line. The distance is from one hundred to one kilometer, so there is a certain degree of danger within one kilometer.


    Nan Yu, "Yang Zhou, we will wait here for them to send the wounded back. If they can be treated, they will be treated first. If there is mental pollution to disperse the mental pollution on the spot, so that they can heal their injuries well, so that they will not be affected by the mental pollution. It hurts and hurts."


    Then he said, "Of course, do what you can. I hope that when they are sent back, they will not be all A-level mental pollution. According to our current system, the strength of low-level mental powers is There is no way to successfully dispel mental pollution for them."


    Yang Zhou paused slightly, "Are you a low-level mental power like me?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yes, they are all low-level. They also start from the low-level when they choose superpowers. It is impossible to say that they will be given to the middle-level or even the high-level. Fighting said that the rewards and experience gained can be upgraded, even me."


    Yang Zhou said, "It turns out that this is the case. This is good and fair. Otherwise, they are all new players who are just starting to play. At the beginning, one has only low-level, one has intermediate level, and even high-level players are there. , Then there is really no way to play."


    When Yang Zhou said this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, "You mean that all 14 of them are low-level ability players, so if they are going to fight with the ability beasts now, wouldn''t it be terrible to die?"


    Nan Yu suddenly laughed, and then suppressed his smile and said, "Yeah, yeah, who told them not to listen to me, running so fast, and let them suffer later, otherwise they Will not converge yet."


    "For a high-level ability person, 14 people will definitely have no problem dealing with such a most common ability beast. They will lose a pure novice, and they have to fight together. There may be no understanding, but it will not be too big. The problem, but the problem is that they are all low-level abilities now!"


    Yang Zhou suddenly felt that Nan Yu was too dark-bellied. As expected, they were sent back only within ten minutes. They were not brought back from each other by their companions, but they were all dead and then resurrected.


    Nan Yu turned around and watched them coming from behind, then walked to the pit and sat on the side without saying a word, as if being hit, suddenly the corner of his mouth curled up, "How do you feel?"


    Everyone looked at Nan Yu with very sad eyes. Nan Yu suppressed his smile and said, "I said you were too anxious. I didn''t finish my words. You walked so fast."


    Afterwards, Nan Yu didn��t suspend their appetite, and talked in detail about the points to be noted in the meeting, some of the weaknesses of this power beast, and how to get the weaknesses of the power beast without losing his companions, etc. , When they went to fight for the second time, although they still failed, they also polished the supernatural beast to only the blood skin of meaning. Even though it was repeated again, the supernatural beast still had to fight from full blood. But anyway, they experienced enough for the third time, killing a supernatural beast in fifteen minutes.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Congratulations to you for successfully passing the novice teaching. There is no reward for the novice teaching. You will have some rewards after you go hunting the supernatural beast."


    "At that time, you can use these rewards to upgrade and so on. Okay, I won''t say anything else. Now the wounded come over and we will bandage you, and let us try the mental power player''s gameplay."

 Chapter 229： 【^ _ ^】

    Nan Yu was originally an experienced psychic, so now even if he only has the power of a low-level psychic, he can play this role well. Of course, although Yang Zhou is a lot stranger, he is also a member of the Capital Xingdi Royal Military Academy. Students, you can��t even dispel mental pollution, right?


    Therefore, under the guidance of Nan Yu from time to time, Yang Zhou gradually became proficient, healed all a dozen of them. Fortunately, the mental pollution was not serious at all. After all, there was only one supernatural beast just now, even though they were the first time. It is more difficult to kill, but not much to eat.


    Yang Zhou retracted his hand and sat down on the ground, "Oh, I''m really tired. I didn''t expect mentally powerful people to be so tired too! By the way, Nan Yu, are you so tired every day in the legion?"


    Nan Yu thought, isn''t it? At the beginning, he was exhausted into a dead dog every day, but fortunately, he gradually became stronger afterwards, and he had a little time to breathe.


    Especially since he had become a high-level mental power before, now he can heal several mentally contaminated supernatural powers of S grade easily.


    If he hadn''t concealed his strength now, he could really cure all the soldiers of the Legion who were lying in a coma in the hospital in a short time.


    But this is of course unrealistic. After all, if the matter of becoming a high-level mental power is exposed, he will definitely be heavily protected. Then, where will he be so simple to treat these soldiers?


    After all, the status of high-level mental powers in the empire is really high, and the basis for obtaining high-level mental powers treatment is to make enough contributions to the empire.


    If they find that they join Yu Lanfeng''s army, or directly convince Yu Lanfeng, or Nan Yu himself can get a chance to heal, then who will continue to contribute to the empire?


    Nan Yu thinks that this method is good, but there are also some bad things. The most obvious bad thing is that the imperial empire sets too high the contribution conditions that can apply for treatment. Many, many people simply cannot get so many things. Contribution.


    Take the previous life as an example, although his mind was on Bai Zhouyun at that time, as a high-level mental power person, he still knew a little about some things.


    For example, all the high-level mental powers in the empire seem to be very busy. For example, they will leave by spaceship every other time, saying they are secret trips, but they will always deliberately leak some information to indicate that they are busy.


    In this way, I can tell everyone that the standard of this contribution value has dropped very low. After all, it is now underestimated that all high-level mental powers are so busy.


    Although some people also ask why don''t those people bring people who need treatment? After all, it is very dangerous for high-level mental power people to run around.


    But try it is not like this at all. Among the high-level mental powers he knows, only a handful of less than one-third of them are busy, but most of them are assigned to their own tasks, so go for treatment. If there is no task assigned, they will enjoy a good life with peace of mind.


    In fact, as far as Nan Yu knows, more than half of the high-level mental powers are usually very idle. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to say that he would not help the empire to heal those who reached the standard at that time. He did his own job there, and helped Bai Zhouyun non-stop.


    From this point of view, in such a large empire, there are really very few people who have achieved the contribution value. This is really not good in Nanyu''s view. After understanding the contribution value needs to fight for and how much to pay, Nanyu It''s even more uncomfortable. After all, most people can be saved within a few years.


    But because the contribution did not meet the standard, it was directly consumed in the end. In fact, they didn''t have to die at all. And those who made continuous contributions to save people a few years ago, after seeing such results, it is almost impossible. They will be blackened. Some blackened ones are more gentle, just bought all their own things and left. Some blackened ones are more powerful, that is, they start to retaliate against the society, the empire, and so on.


    I have caught a lot of people because of this incident before. It is really difficult for such a person to be judged. After all, he has made so many contributions before and has done so many bad things afterwards. Then how should we judge?


    The final verdict is of course very fair, but anyway, people who know the things behind it will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    Especially from what he knows privately, there are already many people in the empire secretly approaching high-level spiritual powers from other countries to see what they need to pay to get them to make a shot. As long as it is simpler than the empire, They can basically accept it.


    This is also where Nan Yu was a bit tangled before. The Empire has long been aware of these things, right? But why hasn''t there been any action until now, and it''s not even allowed to discuss this matter.


    After Nan Yu came back from rebirth, he would think of this incident accidentally. I always felt that it was not good. At first, some people might insist on it. However, every day facing the contribution value that is impossible to reach the standard, there will be a large number of people giving up , Even if it persists to the end, but because the time has been delayed for too long, people are not saved at all, then the blackened people will be very extreme, which is not a good thing for the entire empire.


    Originally, he didn''t mix this matter. After all, he had only the strength of a middle-level mental power before, but now it is different. Now he is a high-level mental power and can blend this matter.


    It''s just that you can''t reveal your true strength for the time being, especially on the royal family''s side. The royal family absolutely must control all high-level mental powers in its own hands.


    If you know that Nan Yu is a high-level mental power, but if you don''t let them hold it in your hands, you will have a certain amount of trouble later, and the previous life will be a lesson.


    He was disobedient, did not follow the instructions of the empire, and had been helping Bai Xiuyun to heal one and the other, which had already affected the royal family''s control of high-level mental powers.


    So afterwards, Bai Zhouyun was able to destroy himself so easily. Not only was he and his lackeys, but what was even more terrible was the imperial indifference.


    If the royal family came out to stop him, Bai Zhouyun would not dare to touch him at all! So in the final analysis, he still killed himself in his previous life, not only killing himself, but also killing his family and many friends.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He decided to dare Yu Lanfeng to discuss this matter, and choose a better way to help those who look at the high standard of contribution value and are far from reaching the standard.


    When Yu Lanfeng knew his thoughts, she was immediately surprised, "Do you really think that way?"


    Nan Yu, "Yeah, do you think I think this way? After all, the entire empire doesn''t think that way, they are used to the way they are now."


    Yu Lanfeng, "No! I think it''s the same as you think, and in fact, although the empire is used to it, everyone feels it is used to it, but there are really many people who desire to change.


    "Even the soldiers in the legion lamented the contribution index, saying that unless they are in my position, there is no way to save so much contribution value while they are still alive."


    Nan Yu, "Then what do you think I should do? I still don��t want to expose myself or lose my freedom. I am imprisoned in a small place. I wait for instructions to go to work, and then stay at home without instructions, or they I still want to follow the designated place... No, I want to follow you all the time, swaying outside!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then you really embarrass me like this."


    Nan Yu''s eyes lit up, "Do you mean there is a way?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "There is indeed a way, but this way is more dangerous, but if we are together, it is not impossible, and the chance of being discovered is relatively small."


    Nan Yu, "Tell me, what kind of method is it? If it''s good, I can try it. After all, this can be considered as a way to create fewer anti-social elements for the empire."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Do you still remember the trivial planet I took you to before?"


    Nan Yu, "Could it be that I conceal my identity and go there and say that I can treat people with supernatural powers above the S-registered mental pollution, and let them exchange all kinds of things for opportunities?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, what do you think? Although the armed forces of many organizations on that planet are not strong, the armed forces of the entire planet are also very, very powerful when you count them."


    "Furthermore, this planet is a place established by the empire to temporarily balance the various dark organizations within the empire. The only rule of the empire is that the empire does not care about this, but the gang-related industries here must never be involved. To the citizens of the empire."


    Nan Yu, "The meaning of not involving multiple citizens means that, for example, the trafficking of human organs cannot capture the people of the empire? But it can be sold to the people of the empire?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "That''s right, but if the people are bought back and evidence is found, they will be arrested the second time. The empire is not allowed to sell or buy people."


    Nan Yu lowered his head and thought for a long time before saying, "Then we will start when we go to the border next year?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, and this matter must not be known to more people. At that time, we will hide our identity and directly recruit some people on that planet to form a small team, and these people will be cultivated slowly. Don''t worry anyway."


    Nan Yu nodded, "That''s fine, but...I can guarantee that I will still put the patients of the Legion on the highest priority. Please don''t worry, our Lord Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng smiled and shook his head, "Okay, I don''t worry, I will hand it over to you then."


    Nan Yu is in a good mood now, and is waiting to start doing this when he goes back to the border.


    But this good mood lasted until Yu Lanfeng told him a piece of news.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Our people saw the lucky figure of a department store in the big city behind the border area."

 Chapter 230： 【^ _ ^】

    Yu Lanfeng, "Our people found a figure on the border, I think you definitely want to know."


    Nan Yu said without thinking, "Could it be Bai Zhouyun?!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "You guessed very accurately, why? Remember him?"


    Nan Yu gave a slight meal, "Can you be jealous of this? You don''t know what he is?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I know, I know, but...Forget it, do you want to know where he is? Or the purpose of his going there?"


    The place where I saw Bai Shiyun was in the big city behind the military base in the border area. In fact, his purpose is also very easy to guess, what else is the purpose there?


    After Nan Yu joined Yu Lanfeng''s army, it is said that he would always follow the marshal. During the time when Yu Lanfeng was on the border, 80% of them stayed in the first area of ??the border.


    Therefore, it can be seen that Nan Yu must have been in the border area during this period. If this is the case, it is still very simple for them to confirm Nan Yu''s location, isn''t it?


    Nan Yu felt very strange, "Bai Zhouyun hasn''t known exactly what he is doing for them in the organization recently, and now they are all lying in ambush near the border area. Maybe it is to catch me?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is definitely his purpose. It is estimated to be to capture you back, so that there will be enough contribution value and enjoy the blessing in the organization. Didn''t you contact that surname Zhou before? He said that he finished catching you. Can reward a territory for your mission?"


    Nan Yu said, "Yeah, it is true. It is estimated that all the money from betraying my news has been spent, so now I can''t wait to arrest me."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What are you going to do?"


    Nan Yu shook his head directly, "What does it have to do with me? I only need to do what I should do, and the rest has nothing to do with me."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Do you really think so?"


    Nan Yu, "Do you have any ideas or ways to catch him?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I do have an idea, but I am just looking for someone to pretend to be you and ask your opinion first."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "If it is someone else, they are not familiar with me, so they won''t find out, but although Bai Zhouyun didn''t wait to see me before, but anyway, we used to get together for a long time, he would probably find out. When you can��t catch people, you will be slain. Besides, you can��t set people on fire directly in the city, right? Be careful of being impeached at that time."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then you want to be the bait yourself?"


    Nan Yu looked indifferent, "If I can, I won''t refuse. I will catch it early and feel at ease, and then he will be sentenced to death. After all, if he is locked up, he will definitely be rescued by that organization. It��s useless in the end."


    Yu Lanfeng stared at him straightforwardly, "Is it better to kill?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, but the death penalty might be a little troublesome. What do you think if you accidentally killed it during the arrest? Anyway, he is very sinful, and he can get a bounty if he kills it directly!"


    Yu Lanfeng suddenly laughed, "You are right, then kill him to get the bounty."


    Nan Yu thought for a while, "Then when shall we go to the border? He must be waiting for me in the city now, and when I occasionally go shopping, he will definitely look at me."


    "Moreover, you have to go shopping less frequently, you have to pretend every time, and you must follow the person who protects me behind you. In this way, the more free protection, the less he will doubt it, what do you think?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "You are right, then I will be your bodyguard and follow you."


    Nan Yu, "Pull it down, don''t follow me openly, who doesn''t know your face? By then, as long as you see your face, I guess they will all be scared back!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    It seems to be right, "Then let it be yours."


    After making this decision, they waited for the Bai family��s investigation results to come out. The matter about Bai Shanzhou��s death is now gradually fermenting. On the Star.net, everyone has begun to boycott the Bai family��s shareholding company groups, etc. In short, the Bai family is not only They only have to accept the troublesome investigation, and they have to be overwhelmed with their own business. They are not in a hurry to deal with it now, and many things are still solved now.


    After seeing this situation in the Bai family, Nan Yu no longer paid attention to the Bai family. Anyway, if Yu Lanfeng looked at the matter from behind, there would never be a problem.


    In fact, the Bai Shanzhou incident is to delay the pace of the Bai family, or even just a way they use to confuse the Bai family��s audiovisual, in order to prevent them from sneaking away before the investigation of the information they found on Bai Shanzhou is complete, so They must be entangled with a small and troublesome thing, and when they can''t move, they are secretly collecting evidence that can kill them.


    Nan Yu''s mind now rests on his family. The two older brothers are now relying on their younger brother''s mental strength, and now they continue to eat the meat of very advanced supernatural beasts, continue to exercise, and do desperate special training.


    At the end of the day, they lay in the treatment room at home like two dead dogs, waiting for Nan Yu''s treatment. After the treatment was completed, they went to sleep deeply without even taking a bath.


    After I woke up the next day, I cleaned myself up, and then went out full of energy to fight for 300 rounds. This kind of mattress lasted for more than a month. After more than a month, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen''s strength has improved. It''s not that big, the gap is far too big from a month ago.


    In fact, this is also due to Nan Yu��s contribution. After all, Nan Yu has taken care of their spiritual power to dispel mental pollution for them, so that their spiritual power has never been damaged, and there is no need to rest in bed, nor Need to stay at home and rest.


    This day by day, as long as you work hard in special training, it is false to want to remain strong.


    That night, Nan Yun said, "Brother, you said that now I add up with your second brother, can I play with the marshal for a few minutes?"


    Nan Yu thought for a while, "Eldest brother and second brother, if the marshal is not serious, maybe you can hold on for a minute. If he deliberately guides you, then you can control your time freely. So... Are you planning to go heads-up with the marshal?"


    Nan Yun was a little vacant, "What singles? Where do we have the strength? Just ask casually, just ask casually, brother, don''t take it seriously."


    Nan Yu sighed, "I''m not serious, but you are definitely not the Marshal''s opponent now. He has made a terrible reputation outside. Now, no matter who knows the name Yu Lanfeng, he will be afraid of him. Strength means and so on."


    "I think big brother and second brother, if you want to fight with the marshal, in fact, you still have to think about it."


    Lest you lose too ugly.


    Nan Yun said, "I thought about it before. No, I actually played with the marshal before. That time I insisted on steaming for ten minutes, but now we are more powerful than before. I think we should be able to hold on for longer. What do you think of the time, brother?"


    Nan Yu, "I think it should still be ten minutes."


    Since it was a ten-minute guide before, it must have been a ten-minute guide in the past. I think this time will definitely not change.


    Nan Zhen, "How can you say that? Your brothers have become so much stronger anyway."


    Nan Yu took a sip of tea calmly, "You guys can try it, and I''m actually looking forward to it. If your brothers become much stronger, if he bullies me in the future, you will be able to vent my anger."


    Nan Yu and Nan Zhen''s eyes lit up, they actually made this idea! But before his strength was very weak, such thoughts have always been hidden in his heart.


    Nan Yun said, "Very well, when he comes next time, I will ask him to try."


    As a result, when Yu Lanfeng came the next day, she was called by Nan Yu to go one-on-two. As a result...


    Yu Lanfeng took a shower after exercising, while Nan Yun and Nan Zhen sat in the living room a little disappointed. Nan Yu saw them and asked casually, "How long? Ten minutes?"


    He just thought about the time specially, it seems that it is really ten minutes?


    Nan Yun and the others nodded, still downcast. Originally thought they had become so much stronger, they would definitely be able to last longer, but now it seems that they are still the same as before.


    Except for the sentence Yu Lanfeng said after ten minutes of playing, it was a lot better than before, which was pretty good, they really didn''t have any sense of accomplishment.


    Especially being rubbed on the ground by someone who is about to abduct his little brother, this is simply terrible! It''s too shameful to see people, especially their little brother!


    The two suddenly got up and surprised Nan Yu, "Brother? What''s wrong with you?"


    Nan Yun said, "It''s okay. Let''s wash it too. After all, it was a bit dirty just now. I will have to eat together later. I used to eat and wear casually at school. It��s okay to get dirty, but now it��s At home, and the dog Yu Lanfeng is also there, they can''t be ashamed!"


    Although I have lost my face before, how much is left!


    Nan Yu watched them go back to their room to take a bath, that is, stared at them for more than ten seconds, and found that Yu Lanfeng had actually come down from the stairs, and he was wearing his bathrobe!


    Nan Yu''s stature is small, and it must be inferior to Yu Lanfeng, which makes him appear small when wearing his own bathrobe. This bathrobe is too small, and Yu Lanfeng even shows his thighs when wearing it. Little half!


    Nan Yu tremblingly pointed at him, "You, you...you..."


    Yu Lanfeng strode forward, but walked in front of Yu Lanfeng, "How can you wear my bathrobe? Don''t change it quickly!"


    He is like this, it''s so fun, even his boss was attracted just now, and he almost attacked him just now.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? Isn''t that pretty?"


    Nan Yu was stunned, looking at Yu Lanfeng''s eyes without focusing, but then found out that they had finished shopping and were heading home.

 Chapter 231： 【^ _ ^】

    Nanyu looked at this...this...


    He held his face a little helplessly, "Forget it, you go back to the room quickly, wait for my brother and they come to see you like this, don''t they have to explode?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, I will deal with the explosion. They can''t explode in front of me."


    Nan Yu doesn''t want to speak at all, does he mean that? What he meant was, pay attention to the image! !


    He stretched out his hand to hold Yu Lanfeng, Nan Yu dragged him upstairs, but he didn''t tugged, he turned his head to look at Yu Lanfeng with a little doubt, "What''s wrong? Go upstairs."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I want to live in a room with you."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Then he asked, "What if you don''t live in a room?"


    Yu Lanfeng turned around and dragged him to the sofa in the living room and sat down, ��I��m sitting here for a while and then go up again. I��m a bit hungry. I will ask Uncle Nan to make me some food later.��


    Nan Yu stared at the person sitting still on the sofa dumbfounded, how could he be so embarrassed! !


    "Are you... Are you serious? Uncle Nan is not here now, but he should be going to deal with some things, and he will be back soon, and my dad''s time to go out is almost the same, you are sure to be with my dad? My two brothers and Uncle Nan are dressed like this and sit here?"


    It was not Nan Yu who was ashamed at that time, but Yu Lanfeng herself.


    But Yu Lanfeng said stiffly this time, "No problem, I just said you made me wear it."


    The blue veins on Nan Yu''s hand burst out, "Are you sure?"


    Yu Lanfeng felt that he couldn''t be forced too tightly, "I just want to sleep in the same room with you. Just like before, I can sleep together when I go home, and I can''t do that kind of thing."


    "You still have to wait for that kind of thing after you get married... right?"


    Nan Yu feels that Yu Lanfeng is very wrong today, "You...who are you? Shouldn''t you be dropped by someone?"


    Yu Lanfeng, who is suspected of not being himself, actually seems to have no change in his expressions and movements, just a little change in what he said. This does not mean that he is not himself, right?


    "Of course I am myself, how can you treat me as an outsider?"


    Nan Yu said indifferently, "Then how do you say these things? Didn''t you pay much attention to the image in front of my family? If you are seen this time, whether you are as my partner or as a boss , The image of being a marshal is gone!"


    Yu Lanfeng sighed, "I just want to sleep in a room with you, okay?"


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Yes, you can just say it directly. Anyway, we have always been sleeping together on your side. Are you using this method? Give me a shock!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s go, I''ll clean up the room first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Lanfeng disappeared in front of Nan Yu''s eyes. When he turned and looked back, he only saw a figure flashing past the corner of the second floor.


    Is it so fast? ! Nan Yu felt as if she had been cheated.


    Running so fast, I definitely didn''t plan to let them see him dressed like this at the beginning. Nan Yu wanted to follow up and have a look, but at this time Uncle Nan came in from outside.


    Nan Yu, "Uncle Nan? What did you do just now?"


    Uncle Nan, "Go to the back to look at the flower garden and water it by the way. By the way, do you want something delicious?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No, I was full before, so I will eat tomorrow."


    That night, Nan Yu looked at the person lying on his bed and couldn''t help sighing again, "You... are you really like this? I''m going to be blind..."


    Yu Lanfeng still wore the bathrobe that covered her thighs, revealing the enviable streamlined muscle lines, Nan Yu could only secretly swallow and greet her eyes.


    After all, even if he takes the initiative now, Yu Lanfeng will not be real with him. After all, he is indeed a juvenile, although there is still a little time to become an adult, but...but...


    But Yu Lanfeng was relatively conservative in the beginning. In fact, don��t look at him now a bit out of style, but in her bones she still holds the idea that we can only be together after getting married or after the wedding. So before No matter how hard it was, I didn''t really follow him.


    It''s just that now Nan Yu has become the one who wants to come true.


    Nan Yu, "Brother? Are you sleeping? I''ll take a shower and I''ll come out to sleep together later."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded irresponsibly, "Hurry up."


    At this time, Yu Lanfeng was taking time to process some work content sent by Qin Wenxing, and didn''t look at Nan Yu, so he didn''t notice a series of subtle changes in Nan Yu''s expression just now. If he knew it, he might regret it.


    It''s just that Nan Yu whispered as he entered the bathroom, "Are you really not going to change a bathrobe? I still have a large size here."


    Yu Lanfeng looked away and fell on Nan Yu, "Don''t you like this?"


    Nan Yu silently covered his nose, walked into the bathroom without saying a word, and then closed the door and locked it, so that no one would be able to take advantage of it.


    Yu Lanfeng was stunned when he saw his nose cover. Why did he cover his nose? Does it smell? As Marshal Yu, who has never been in love or watched a movie, this action means that Nan Yu feels that he has a smell, so he escaped and locked himself in the bathroom.


    Yu Lanfeng finally contacted Qin Wenxing after thinking about going and sent him a message.


    Marshal: "What do you mean when someone covers your nose and hides in the bathroom?"


    Vice General Qin: "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    Marshal: "Xiaoyu, he watched me cover my nose and went into the bathroom and locked the door."


    Qin Wenxing paused for more than ten seconds before sending a message.


    Vice General Qin: "Marshal, may I ask what kind of state you are now."


    Marshal: "The state after taking a shower."


    Vice Admiral Qin soon sent a message: "Marshal, he greets you..."


    After half of the words were sent, they disappeared. Why did Yu Lanfeng react thoroughly with an even? What does this mean?


    Marshal, "make it clear!"


    Lieutenant Qin said, "...I have already said it very clearly, Marshal, please understand it carefully for yourself, you should not ask others about such things in the future, it is a private matter between you and him.


    Yu Lanfeng still felt that he was perfunctory.


    Marshal: "You elaborate."


    Qin Wenxing looked at these four words and couldn''t help but sigh, my goodness, marshal, are you serious?


    He murmured in his heart, but he still had to say, that is, he has to think about how to express such words euphemistically, and he must not say it directly.


    But he thought about it, and the time had passed by a minute, and Yu Lanfeng sent a question mark over on the way, making him a little anxious. In the end, he really couldn''t think of a way, just...


    Lieutenant General Qin: "Marshal, you are wearing cool clothes now, right? Your arms, thighs, and chest muscles are all exposed? I think Nan Yu is probably looking blood boiled and thinks he will have a nosebleed, so he covered his nose and hid in the bathroom Let''s cool down, I''m just maybe taking a cold shower now."


    Yu Lanfeng saw this passage, and when he finished reading it, he found that the passage had disappeared, and then there was a sign that the other party had withdrawn the news.


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    Very good, Vice-General Qin, you have successfully attracted my attention! Tomorrow will let you double the amount of training.


    Marshal, "What you said is true?"


    Qin Wenxing started to pretend to be stupid at this time.


    Vice-General Qin: "What did you say, Marshal? I just sent the wrong message. It was not sent to you, but to someone else. The question you asked me before was actually not very clear to me. Otherwise, you are asking someone else. ?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "...I saw it all."


    Vice Admiral Qin said, "Since we have seen everything, then we will not continue this matter, okay? Marshal, have you read so many work emails that I sent you just now? Looks very idle, I''m still here. I have accumulated a lot of work, now I will send you a part of it. I hope you can handle it today. After all, they are all urgent work documents. Don''t be lazy, Marshal, you have been resting for many days!"


    The last sentence was filled with endless resentment. Yu Lanfeng, who was too late to refuse, felt as if she was too squeezed. She lived with Nan Yu a few days ago and was comfortable. She didn��t want to work much, and only spent every day. It took one to two hours to deal with work matters, and I didn''t expect to be arrested now.


    When Nan Yu came out of the shower, she saw Marshal Yu Lanfeng who was leaning on the pillow and working seriously! Very good, the embarrassment just now disappeared.


    He walked to the other side of the bed and sat on the side of the bed, "Brother, do you work again? Isn''t it a lot? Do you want me to help you? I am not very sleepy now, I will help you clean up some."


    Yu Lanfeng thought for a while, and shared her work mailbox with him. When Nan Yu saw the neatly arranged 236 work documents in the mailbox, her hands suddenly paused.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, did you give Vice Admiral Qin a holiday?"


    If Vice General Qin was there, how could he send so many work emails at night?


    It is impossible for Yu Lanfeng to tell the truth, so he nodded, "He was too tired before, and now I''m giving him two days off. The recent workload is still relatively large."


    Nan Yu suddenly felt distressed, "Then I will help you. If we are two of us, it should be able to handle it in four hours? After all, some things are more complicated."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes."


    Nan Yu checked the time and found that it was around 7 o''clock in the evening. If the speed of the two people is faster, they can go to bed before 12 o''clock. If they are slower, they can probably go to bed at 1 o''clock in the morning.


    The room suddenly became very quiet, but both of them were immersed in their work, so they didn''t feel that they didn''t regain their vitality until after they had done all the work last night.


    Nan Yu looked at the time, and it was more than twelve o''clock in the evening. It seemed that it was not too late.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Would you like a supper? I''ll do it."


    Nan Yu nodded immediately, saying that Yu Lanfeng��s cooking skills are good. He could eat every day when he was living together, but he was usually busy. He just made a meal occasionally. Now he��s going to have a midnight snack, and of course he will eat it. Up!

 Chapter 232： 【^ _ ^】

    After eating supper, I took a rest for the whole night. When I got up the next day, Nan Yu went downstairs refreshedly, and woke up earlier than Yu Lanfeng.


    When he walked to the living room, he happened to meet Uncle Nan, "Uncle Nan, good morning, is breakfast ready?"


    Uncle Nan, "Of course it''s done. Come and eat. By the way, the marshal? Haven''t gotten up yet?"


    Nan Yu thought of Yu Lanfeng who was still lying in bed, and it was also the first time he remembered that Yu Lanfeng was lying in bed in the morning. After thinking about it, it would be better to save his face.


    He blinked and then said, "In the morning, the legion sent him a lot of work that needs to be handled. He is busy now. It may take a while to come down. Let''s eat first."


    He sat on the chair and looked around, "How about the eldest brother and the second elder brother? Why are they missing? Did they finish breakfast? So soon? What time did they get up?"


    Do you go out for special training after eating? It''s pretty fast.


    Uncle Nan, "That''s not the case. Yesterday, he was probably beaten up by the marshal, and he is still sleeping in bed now."


    Nan Yu was completely speechless. Very well, the three people who fought outside yesterday were all lying in bed today. Why? Isn''t it possible?


    To say that the two elder brothers are much weaker than Yu Lanfeng, they were beaten so badly that they slept a little longer today, but there is no doubt that Yu Lanfeng also spent too much energy yesterday?


    He got up a little puzzled and went upstairs, "Uncle Nan, let me ask him if I want to take breakfast for him, and come down later."


    Uncle Nan, "Okay, hurry down and eat, they are just out of the pot, so they will taste delicious as early as possible."


    Nan Yu answered and walked up, walked to the door of his room, and opened the door directly. At a glance, he saw the person lying on the bed bowing, "Huh? What are you doing?"


    Yu Lanfeng was obviously taken aback by the sound of the door opening, and then kept this posture without moving, "What''s wrong? I''ll go to bed again, and I''ll go down later, you go down for breakfast first."


    Nan Yu looked at his figure lying on the bed with his back to him, always feeling that something was wrong, "Brother, are you really okay? I think there seems to be a problem, or I will show you the spirit of strength?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "No, you go to have breakfast first, I will go down later."


    Nan Yu still feels something is wrong, what''s wrong? It''s impossible to do something that I''m sorry for him, and now I have a guilty conscience, I don''t even face myself when I speak, and I don''t even look at myself!


    Nan Yu''s attitude has changed a bit now, "Brother, did you do something? I''m sorry, or you can confess it now? If it''s not serious, I can forgive you."


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    He didn''t know if he should be telling the truth now. If he was to tell the truth, Nan Yu would definitely be angry, but he might not be angry for too long. If he didn''t tell the truth, he might be angry for a long time. If this is the case, then he would say it directly?


    Yu Lanfeng, "I have a reaction, will you come and help me?"


    Nan Yu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react for a while, "Huh?"


    Yu Lanfeng felt that she would be a fool if she repeated it again, so she lay on the bed blankly, there was a curve in the part covered by the quilt...


    This is because Nan Yu is a real fool if he still doesn��t understand what he means, "Then what...Uncle Nan told me to go down for breakfast, you...Brother, do it quickly by yourself, and then come down and eat together. For breakfast, I''ll go down first, you can do it yourself, I''m leaving now!"


    Then he took a step back and slammed the door shut.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the closed door and felt that there was still a long way to go for intimate activities with Nan Yu, but it was fine, anyway, they would be together sooner or later. Just get familiar with them as soon as possible.


    After Nan Yu fell asleep last night, he looked through what Qin Wenxing sent after sending him a lot of working documents. It was really useful. He rarely reacted so strongly in the morning. Today, it must be yesterday. Qin Wenxing��s fault was the result of watching too many movies at night.


    Nan Yu''s face was a little red. He sat in a chair and looked at the breakfast in front of him. Only then did he remember that he came to the restaurant for breakfast. Uncle Nan came over to see him like this and was a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Blushing? What did the marshal say?"


    Nan Yu came back to his senses and pretended that nothing happened, "Maybe he just got up and his face is a little red. I went up and asked him to come down and eat by himself, so I won''t take it up."


    The Marshal Tangtang eats a breakfast and has to be taken to the room to eat. If it is spread out, it will be laughed to death!


    Uncle Nan and Nan Yu also thought about this at this time, and it seems that it is indeed the case. In this case, they have asked and asked, and now they don''t need to make their own opinions.


    Fortunately, Yu Lanfeng didn''t stay on it for long. In about ten minutes, he walked down from the top, wearing suitable home clothes. This was found by Nan Yu in his father''s room. I gave him the one that I passed through. I didn��t expect the size to be enough, but the length is a bit short, so...


    The marshal is taller than Dad!


    He sat on the chair with joy and looked at Yu Lanfeng, who walked to sit next to him. Yu Lanfeng realized that he was in a better mood, so he asked, "What''s the good thing?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Let''s eat, the breakfast that Uncle Nan just made is delicious now. My brother and the others are still sleeping, and they won''t be fresh when they wake up."


    If it''s cold and heated, it won''t be fresh, but only then did Nan Yu remember one thing.


    "By the way, Uncle Nan, where''s Dad? Is he still sleeping?"


    Uncle Nan, "Yes, last night, grandpa and the two young masters discussed a little bit, and today may have to sleep for a while, you don''t have to wait for them, eat first, and I will keep their share for them."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, Uncle Nan, I get it."


    So these three people are late because they played so much yesterday?


    Forget it, anyway, the love between the father and the son and the love for the father is something he doesn''t understand well as a spiritual person. Between the supernatural beings, even the father and son, it seems that they will compete for the best?


    When the two of them finished their breakfast, Nan Ming was late to arrive. He walked to the table and sat down, his eyes were not fully opened yet, and he yawned after sitting down.


    Nan Yu felt more and more weird. It shouldn''t be right. As a supernatural person, it would be fine even if he didn''t sleep for several days. Why is his father''s appearance so different from the situation where his two brothers are still sleeping?


    Could it be that I hadn''t slept a few days ago, so after another fight last night, I immediately broke out and lay down? He looked at his dad who was still drowsy and couldn''t help but be very puzzled.


    Nan Yu, "Dad, are you so tired? What did you do a few days ago?"


    Nan Ming raised his eyes and looked at him, "My dear son... the other day, I had a good discussion with the two rascals, let them know what the sky is high and the earth is thick, so that they don''t feel that they are the best and the best."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Dad, are you very sleepy now?"


    Nan Ming said, "Yes, I will go to sleep after eating."


    Nan Yu, "Dad, I wish you a good sleep, shall I go with him first?"


    Nan Ming''s mind was a bit dull, and he didn''t realize the meaning of what Nan Yu said for a while. He waited until both of them left the living room and went outside before remembering it!


    He instantly felt that he was full of energy and so sober, he rushed up and ran out of the door, finally stopping them before they went to drive the aircraft.


    Nan Yu, "Dad? What''s the matter?"


    Nan Ming opened his eyes and looked at the youngest son in front of him, plus Yu Lanfeng, who was standing next to him, and said solemnly after about a minute, "It''s okay, may I ask where does the marshal belt our Xiaoyu go?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Of course it is to go back to the legion headquarters. It is safer there. This time I will accompany you throughout the whole process and there will be no problems."


    Nan Ming just wanted to say that Nan Yu had been **** there once before, but that time was indeed because Yu Lanfeng was not around. This time, if Yu Lanfeng was with him the whole time, it would definitely not be a problem.


    But why does he want to hit someone like that? However, he couldn''t beat this and couldn''t say it, so he could only agree. Nan Yu was still thinking about the Bai family.


    After they got on the aircraft, Nan Yu asked, "How many people from the Bai family have been arrested?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "I caught two insignificant people. This is no way. All of them pushed the responsibility cleanly. All doubts and evidence are tied to those two people. If they are caught, they will be judged after a while."


    Although he said so, Nan Yu has his own judgment, "Really?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Of course it is true."


    Nan Yu said, "I don��t think it��s that simple. If you really plan to deal with the Bai family now, you won��t be so reluctant to give up. This time, after just a little bit of a chase, you caught those two as they thought. The scapegoat must be locked up to relax their vigilance, lest we are investigating the evidence from them."


    "If this matter is leaked out without letting the Bai family know, then our efforts here will probably be in vain? After all, the connection between the Bai family and Bai Zhouyun must have been restored, and they can leave the empire at any time. , Betraying the empire with Bai Zhouyun, this is not an overnight success for their Bai family. They have been in contact with the mysterious organization for a long time, and even cooperated."


    "So even if it is a betrayal, it can be accepted within a short time for them, and even act quickly."


    Nan Yu tilted his head and looked at Yu Lanfeng, "Brother, have you ever thought about it, in fact, they already know that the empire can''t stay, they have decided to leave, and use this scapegoat thing to test you."


    "If you still chase and bite, of course they will insist on giving up for a while, and even plan to run away before they are revealed, but..."


    "I said they used your plan to collect evidence in this way so they gave them some breathing time to make their own escape plan?"


    "To put it simply, they took advantage of this somewhat false relaxation period that you gave, and everyone fled. Do you think it''s okay?"

 Chapter 233： 【^ _ ^】

    Yu Lanfeng looked at him in a daze. He really didn��t expect that there were a lot of smart people in the Bai family. Maybe they just took advantage of the delay of time on your side, and took advantage of the relatively negligent defense during this period of time. All the things that can be used, just go straight away?


    Nan Yu''s statement was a reminder to him. Yu Lanfeng immediately sent someone to stare at the Bai family secretly. Anyone who enters or leaves the Bai family must send someone to stare at him, and be careful not to be caught by the other person. Found.


    "Remember, it''s okay to be far away. Never be noticed by the Bai family. In short, first record their whereabouts every day and report it to me every day."


    "Once an abnormality is found, you must contact me as soon as possible, do you know?"


    "Another point, I''ll let you go before... Forget it, I''ll do it myself, you can arrange it quickly! There must be no mistakes in this matter."


    Soon Yu Lanfeng cut off the communication, and then said, "It''s okay. I have already ordered this matter to go down. There will never be anything wrong. The Bai family is dead this time."


    Nan Yu nodded, "What about the Bai Zhouyun that is still haunting the city on the other side of the border? If there is an accident in the Bai family, he will definitely get news in a short time, or he will notice something, and then run away. If it is, it is a bit disadvantageous for us to tear up, after all, he can get a lot of useful information after catching him. I think he should have a certain position in that mysterious organization."


    If there is something to provide the place where Nian Shencao is, there is something to help arrest him and go back to the organization. How can such a person who has dedicated himself to the organization''s death and died without status?


    Even if it��s just a temporary fake status, this Bai Zhouyun now knows many things about the mysterious organization, and this is what it should be. In this case, it is obviously necessary to catch Bai Zhouyun before the news of the complete destruction of the Bai family is revealed, so now The question is how to get him, or who should be sent to arrest him.


    Nan Yu thought that he was the best bait. The first day cloud was swaying over there to find his Nan Yu''s trace, that is, to come to him.


    In this case, he appeared in that city, even if it was only a few tens of seconds or only a dozen seconds, it was enough for them to seize all the time to act.


    However, Nan Yu is definitely afraid to say this idea now, lest Yu Lanfeng directly lock him up and prevent him from going out. Then, every day he will have to face groups of patients, which is not what he thinks. I saw it, so he still obediently pressed his previous thoughts in his heart and didn''t say it.


    Facts also proved that he was right, because Yu Lanfeng quickly said, "Although their target is you, I will never let you be a bait this time. If anyone dares to make this suggestion, I will definitely let you He knows my methods, what do you think?"


    Nan Yu shivered, "Ah, it''s good, I listen to you."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, let''s go."


    Time flies quickly, that is, half a month''s time, the people who went out to collect evidence actually collected almost all the evidence, but the Bai family stared at it for so long and found nothing wrong.


    They have always been in peace. The people of the Bai family have not found anything out of the ordinary after they captured two scapegoats before. Everyone is in peace. Except for the necessary outings, they are basically staying every day. At home, plus a few boys who have been awake, play outside every day.


    It seems that there is nothing to stare at, but it is useless now. The Bai family is completely out of rescue now. The people who went out to collect evidence have successively passed back the right path they collected. The royal family has already Collected more than 80% of the evidence, and the rest can be collected in about ten days, so they only need to wait a while before they can formally arrest all the people in the Bai family.


    Some people who have not been found out of the crime of course don��t need to catch them, but now they still have to stare, lest they use such side branches to help them escape, and even grab some side branches to change their appearance, use them as substitutes, and let them escape. Start a new life, but this method can only delay time, but as long as they can successfully delay for a period of time, they can finally escape.


    Yu Lanfeng, "The people of the Bai family are really not at all moving? Now Capital Star has dispatched people to monitor the people of the Bai family. Some of them are even brazen. They should eat and drink. Yes, I should go out arrogantly and continue to go out, without any sense of crisis?"


    Nan Yu, "Could it be that the people of the Bai family still feel that they have room to get out, so they didn''t take any action? Or maybe they have found a scapegoat during this period of time, so they have no fear?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s hard to say, but this time it''s different. They can''t find a scapegoat because the evidence is sufficient enough to be arrested and sentenced for each of them."


    Nan Yu, "I always feel that something is wrong. The Bai family''s reaction is too quiet and a bit weird. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time. Is it because they have realized that they are going to catch it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It is impossible for people like the Bai family to have the courage to cooperate secretly with some organizations to damage the interests of the empire. It is impossible for them to have such a consciousness. They must have already figured out a way to escape."


    Nan Yu, "In this case, shall we investigate further?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s not possible now. Wait a few days. After the emperor and the others are ready, they can act directly. If they do it now, they may disrupt their plans because of their early actions."


    Yu Lanfeng handed over the right to handle this matter to the royal family before. Now whatever he wants to do, he must let the royal family know about it, and he can only act after obtaining approval. The same thing Nan Yu reminded him before , Although the order was given, it was necessary to tell the royal family before actually doing it, and only after getting permission to distribute the manpower.


    It''s just that they haven''t noticed any abnormal performance from the Bai family until now. Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Is there really still more than ten days left for the royal family?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is already very fast. After all, although the main points of the information obtained from Bai Shanzhou are written out, it is actually very difficult to investigate, except for waiting."


    If the urge is too high, they will give you a word of anger, and if they feel slow, come by themselves!


    Yu Lanfeng does not urge the royal family as much as they want, because the royal family is waiting for themselves, and those who go out to investigate are doing their best to investigate. When collecting evidence, it is just how difficult it is to obtain evidence. This is beyond doubt. Things everyone knows well.


    Nan Yu, "There is no other way besides waiting, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, don''t worry, a few days will be enough soon."


    Nan Yu, "I''m not in a hurry to catch Bai''s house, just listen to you, then let''s go and see if we can find more things."


    Yu Lanfeng took him forward, and it happened to be late in the evening, so it was ingenious to take a walk to watch the sunset.


    Nan Yu followed him all the way back indoors. "Yu Lanfeng" will probably reach Capital Star in the next two days, so now he can''t show up in front of everyone.


    Nan Yu suddenly said when he thought of this, "By the way, the Bai family didn��t move because you are not on the Capital Star? Now you can reach the Capital Star in these two days, and the people of the Bai family should have new ones. action."


    Yu Lanfeng, "I have reminded my sister that they are paying attention, I hope it''s okay."


    Nan Yu, "I really want to go to the Bai''s house to see. The group of people are still huddled in it, still trying to save their lives, or should they take the opportunity to make some preparations and leave after you arrive at Capital Star?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    He really doesn''t seem to be so much like a flood monster, right? Why did they all use cover and words to prevaricate him? But... this is also good.


    Yu Lanfeng was in a good mood, and was not angry at what Nan Yu said, or that he had been used to it for a long time, and now that he said a few more words, he was interested in success.


    He suddenly leaned into Nan Yu''s ear and said softly, "Is it three months before he is an adult?"


    Nan Yu paused for a while, then turned his head away from looking at him with flushed face, Yu Lanfeng could even see his flushed face when standing behind him.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and said that he was very generous and didn''t care about you.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Huh?"


    However, the other party was still reluctant to question, of course it was still very gentle, but the tone was a bit rushed, Nan Yu thought about it, but did not refuse, anyway, they all agreed, and he nodded nervously. .


    "Well, we have to do business."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "The business has already been done. It won��t be a problem for people from the royal family to stare at the affairs of the Bai family. Before I sent someone to stare at it, it was pure icing on the cake. At that time, the royal family had already spoken to the Bai family. The people are monitored individually, reporting their whereabouts every day, and investigating the people they come into contact with every day, regardless of the length of time."


    "It''s just that I don''t know if I didn''t check it. I only found out after the investigation. Although these people who have been in contact with Bai Jiawan are not as serious as treason, each of their crimes can indeed make people give them a book. By the way, the title of the book is called The Greatest Love. Maybe it can sell well?"


    Of course, Nan Yu just thinks about it, and doesn''t want to publish all kinds of criminal methods one by one. Wouldn''t it be bad if someone learned something like this?


    Just as Yu Lanfeng wanted to say something, she shut up the next moment, and then raised her head to signal him to be quiet.


    A communication came in. After Yu Lanfeng answered the call, only one came at the end, so he cut off the communication, and then continued to drag Nan Yu forward, and only told Nan Yu when he walked to a place where there was no one. Nan Yu''s eyes widened at the content of the conversation just now, "It really is."


    A communication came in. After Yu Lanfeng answered the call, only one came at the end, so he cut off the communication, and then continued to drag Nan Yu forward, and only told Nan Yu when he walked to a place where there was no one. Nan Yu''s eyes widened at the content of the conversation just now! "

 Chapter 234： 【^ _ ^】

    Nan Yu stared at Yu Lanfeng, "Really?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Of course it''s true. I have sent someone to hunt down secretly, but I don''t know if it can be caught. I didn''t expect that if we were so prepared, they would still be able to escape!"


    Nan Yu, "Do you know how much you escaped temporarily?"


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "It is still counting. It is estimated that it will take a few days until the statistics come out. During this period, all those who have not escaped will be arrested. There is no time for the royal family to investigate all the evidence, and wait for us. After arresting people, the evidence can almost be investigated comprehensively."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, let''s set off now. By the way, is the imperial family already in action?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s already in action, and I have sent someone over. You also want to go with me, but it''s not to arrest people, but to interrogate. Can it work?"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "Use my mental power to interrogate?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, I want to give it a try. This time all these people are members of that mysterious organization. It''s a problem if they all die or become fools."


    Nan Yu, "Wow, I''m so firm in saying that, you just believe that I can use mental power to let them tell all the secrets? Maybe there are some things in their spiritual power, when they tell the secrets. Kill them directly?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will assure you that you are safe and sound."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Let''s try it out, but you must have thought of such a method this time, right? Otherwise, why would you say so letting it go."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, I was thinking about it a long time ago, but there is no one I trust, and I told them this idea, but I have also tried some of the spiritual powers of the legion, but they Said that there is no way, their spiritual power can only disperse the spiritual pollution for the supernatural power, or after invading into their spiritual power sea, destroy their spiritual power in it."


    "Just to do this, their hands must touch the head of the superpower within a certain period of time, so I won''t mention this idea temporarily until I meet you."


    Nan Yu blinked in surprise, "Did you think about this when you first came into contact with me? Then I''m pretty good..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s really amazing. I still feel that I was the most correct choice in my life when I contacted you, Xiaoyu, how about you?"


    Nan Yu turned his head and looked at Yu Lanfeng, before asking for a long time, "What do you mean?"


    If you don''t think so, I won''t be with you now, right?


    He added this in his heart, and Yu Lanfeng seemed to have understood what he was saying, and the two of them sat on the aircraft and reached the place without saying a word.


    This place is the headquarters of Yu Lanfeng''s army, and the place Yu Lanfeng wants to take him is a place under this headquarters.


    Nan Yu followed him forward and couldn''t help but wonder, "Aren''t these people captured by the royal family? Or did they give it to you? It''s impossible for all of them to be locked up here, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I was caught secretly, they don''t know."


    Nan Yu was slightly stagnant, "Is that okay? If I''m found out, I might ask you to ask questions. What will you say? After all, you are the only one who has the ability to quietly take so many people away... ��"


    When I walked to the place with Yu Lanfeng, I saw 13 people being taken care of here. They all seemed to belong to the Bai family. Nothing... They should all be made into the Bai family, and Nan Yu even gave it to me. I saw the old man here, and this old man was different from the ones he had come into contact with before!


    This old man is now sticking his arms out of the gap in the cell, constantly stretching out, and when he sees them, he shouts excitedly, "I''m not him! I''m not him! You let me out quickly, I''m so It is not him! I was wronged, I am a good person!"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Looking like this, I still feel a little strange."


    Yu Lanfeng may also be the first time he has seen Mr. Bai do such an action. Although he is not himself, he still finds it fun and weird.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay, let''s take this surgery first."


    You should know that there are generally two situations where this kind of performance occurs. The first is that they are really forced to undergo surgery and become like this. Of course, such people don''t know anything.


    There is also a second situation, that is, these are used as substitutes that the Bai family has cultivated since childhood. They have received professional training since childhood. Now they are all pretended to be shown to them. They are experienced and well-rounded. war!


    But... which one will definitely take time to verify, but they are biased towards the second one, because the people in the Bai family don��t look like they would catch two people back for surgery and become themselves. Delay the time.


    People with a bad temperament will be exposed when they are caught. This will not delay the time, but will expose them more quickly. If they are caught at random, they will be flustered when they are caught. , Instead of being innocent when catching them one by one, but now starting to howl that he is innocent.


    With the help of Yu Lanfeng, Nan Yu entered a cell on the ground. The cell in the cell was the Bai family...that is, Bai Zhouyun''s father!


    When he saw Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu, he seemed very excited, as if seeing them was equivalent to seeing the savior.


    "Two adults! Adults! I was wronged, I am not this person, really I am not the current me, I am really not! They forced me, they took my wife and children, and I don��t know now where is it!"


    Nan Yu asked, "Your wife and children were taken away and threatened you to do this, and then you did it, and haven''t confirmed their safety before doing this?"


    "They said they would release all my family after they escaped to safety."


    Obviously, when he said this sentence, his own words were a little vacant, as if his own statement was not tenable at all, but now is not the time to silence him, "Go on."


    "That... actually nothing. It was about two months ago. They took my wife and children while I was not at home, and threatened me to kill them if I didn''t do what they said. I was too nervous and scared at the time. I wanted to call the police, but they were actually watching me. They knew exactly where and when I was. I didn''t dare to call the police or resist. I could only follow what they said. Do it."


    "After that, they made me like what I am now, and took me to a very spacious and luxurious villa, where I learned various etiquette, but... they may be busy, teaching me is also teaching an action. It only needs to be kept within a short period of time."


    "I learned slowly at the time, but they didn''t urge them. Anyway, when will I learn well, when can I go out to complete the tasks they set, so that my family will be released."


    "The time seems to be three days. As long as they don��t recognize them for three days, they will release my family. But... but I seem to be a better cook. I still remember it in my head when I learned, but I really face the danger. At that time, I didn��t listen to my feet and couldn��t do the same thing as before. I had to be caught and taken away, and then I got here in embarrassment."


    "I think my image is almost broken down this road, so I just don''t pretend it anymore, because I think you must have already seen that I am not this person."


    When Nan Yu was talking just now, he watched the arrest videos of more than a dozen people here, just like Yu Lanfeng said, they are all the same when they are arrested, except for some small places, they will be embarrassed. , Even the look of panic and pain, but most of the time he remained silent with a gloomy look, and he knew that it was the Bai family himself.


    But after being locked up and taken away, when the destination came down, the people inside became like this. It was obvious that they were dropped, but there was no attack or strangeness on the road. It''s something, so what''s going on?


    Nan Yu feels that this still lies with them, so now he only needs to ask the past one by one to know, "Then I ask you, when did you stay at Bai''s house instead of this person?"


    "I can��t remember. It��s been over a month. I have learned postures for a long, long time, such as standing and sitting and eating, the order of eating, etc. God knows how I remembered it, but I have I forgot most of it. By the way, sir, am I not guilty? I didn''t do anything. They forced me!"


    Nan Yu, "Don''t make a noise, the culture hasn''t finished asking!"


    He turned his head to look at Yu Lanfeng, "Has his identity been found?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "It was indeed found. This person does exist, and his wife and children are indeed missing, but the bodies of the two of them were found last night."


    Hearing these words, the person sitting opposite stood up and said, "What? What did you say?!"


    Then he sat there with a face of collapse, looking really uncomfortable to death, and the whole person''s expression was grayed out, as if his wife and children were still killed after facing everything.


    Nan Yu felt that this person might rush to hug his thighs and swear to God that he wanted to kill those who killed his wife and children, so he wanted to help, begged him like crazy, wanted to join.


    But Nan Yu will definitely refuse, but if this matter is true, he might really help him secretly, or reveal some insignificant but confidential information to him.


    So if this person is really acting, Nan Yu... probably knows.


    "What you said is false. You are the person. What you said before is all false. You didn''t change your face and leave Capital Star. Instead, you caught one person and killed all three of their family. Be like this and pretend that you are the one who was turned into this by the operation."


    Hearing Nan Yu''s words, he was obviously stunned, "What? What? What is this? Why don''t I know? You are talking nonsense! That is my daughter-in-law and my son, so I might do this kind of thing?!"


    Nan Yu, "Huh? Your son? Oh yes, it seems to have been talking about the son since just now, but do you know that the son is just what I used to defraud you, in fact, this couple does not have a son, only a daughter! You were the son who kept talking, I asked you, it is your own child, you don''t even know if it is a boy or a girl?"


    Speaking of this, he blurted out, "Impossible, I will go personally..."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, and then looked at Yu Lanfeng invitingly. Yu Lanfeng stretched out her hand and rubbed his hair, "It''s amazing. Did you use it just now?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Yes, after using it just now, the effect is still good, but because it can''t be too obvious, so I need to say some guiding words. It feels good. This one has exploded. Should I ask next? Now that it has been exploded, it will be much better next."


    Yu Lanfeng shook his head, "Next, leave it to someone outside. Let''s go to the next cell."


    Just now, Nan Yu used his mental power to directly intrude into his mental power sea when the opponent didn''t notice it, and made subtle changes to his reaction and what he wanted to say.


    Before being exposed, his psychological line of defense must be very strong, and he may well be able to survive torture, but it is different now. Now that he has been exposed, he has to be interrogated under the premise that he has been exposed. The success rate is much higher.


    The people in front of them were already dumbfounded. Is it really okay to say these things in front of him like this? He is still here! He is not dead yet! He hasn''t said any secrets yet!


    But no matter what he thought, Nan Yu and the others left soon.


    Immediately in the cells below one by one, Nan Yu tried to use his mental power to invade the other''s mental power silently. Unexpectedly, this method was quite powerful, and each succeeded.


    Nan Yu looked at his hands, and sure enough, the strength of high-level mental powers was much stronger!


    Yu Lanfeng, "My method is still okay."


    Nan Yu looked at Yu Lanfeng, who showed a complacent expression in front of him for the first time, and felt that he actually had this kind of careful thinking, and he was very happy that his conjectures could prove.


    Nan Yu looked at him proudly for a while and then asked, "Will these people speak out? I don''t know if the torture can be successful, if I don''t say direct suicide..."


    Hearing what he said, Yu Lanfeng''s eyes became fierce, "They won''t have this chance!"


    Nan Yu said, "That''s it, that''s good, but I think it''s true. The Legion has been established for so long. If there is no way to stop the torturer from committing suicide, wouldn''t it..."


    "Marshal, two people committed suicide."


    Nan Yu''s words just got stuck in his throat. He didn''t get up and down. He felt very uncomfortable. However, it might not be him that felt the most uncomfortable, but...


    His gaze shifted to Yu Lanfeng next to him. It was fine. Sure enough, seeing his face covered with frost, Nan Yu reached out and grabbed his hand, "Ask first, maybe the other party has done something on his body in advance."


    Yu Lanfeng reduced her air-conditioning, and the soldier who had just come to report with a post-mortem expression, then glanced at Nan Yu with grateful eyes.


    The corner of Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, so that it wouldn''t be...


    They walked all the way to one of the cells of the two people who had committed suicide. Yu Lanfeng asked directly, "How did they die? When did they die?"


    "Marshal, he just died. Before they died, they said that even death would not let you gain anything, and then they suddenly lost their breath, just like the electrical appliances suddenly cut off. There is no sign at all."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, really surprised, "Have you checked? What''s the reason?"


    "The marshal has been checked, their heads..." He pointed to his head, "their heads have become a mess."


    Yu Lanfeng frowned fiercely, "What''s in it?"


    "Marshal, I haven''t found it yet, but after scanning the heads of several other people who haven''t died, we found a very inconspicuous small black spot in their right skull."


    "It should be this thing, but how to start this thing, we don''t know."


    Nan Yu glanced at the scan of the head, and he saw the small black spot at the position he just mentioned. It is indeed very inconspicuous. If you don''t look very carefully, you may really miss it.


    This thing is also unheard of and he has never seen it. It may be the latest thing developed by that mysterious organization, so what should I do with this thing?


    I don''t know how to start it, let alone how to shut it down, and I don''t know whether this thing can be taken out by surgery. If it can''t be taken out, everything is useless.


    Yu Lanfeng is also in deep thought now, obviously not knowing how to deal with this thing. If he tries to take it out by surgery, I don��t know if it will be activated as soon as it moves, and then in an instant, the things in that person��s brain become a ball Paste!


    If this is the case, then they will lose another person.


    "Did they say that just before they died?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s inspiration flashed, if that''s the case...


    "Yes, the marshal said it, maybe this sentence is the key to start?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "But if you want to be tortured, how can you stop them from speaking? Once you have to speak this sentence, isn''t it still death?"


    The fish pulled his sleeves, "Or I will try again?"


    Yu Lanfeng''s brows are still frowning, "You can''t be involved in danger, in case you use mental power, it will trigger..."


    Wait, if it is to be triggered, wouldn''t it be triggered just now? So the mental power will not trigger that thing?


    But when Yu Lanfeng thought that she was unsuspectingly let Nan Yu contact them with mental power, if... what if it would be triggered before? !


    Didn''t Nan Yu have an accident under his nose again? ! And this time it is likely to be a major event, even when he thinks about it now, he feels lingering in his heart.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Nan Yu was a little strange, "What''s wrong? I''m fine, I can give it a try."


    Yu Lanfeng stopped him, "No, I will find a way."


    Nan Yu was slightly taken aback, "Wait, why not? Isn''t this method better? And I won''t trigger these things, so why don''t you try? You can find a new method now, it will definitely be in a short time. There will be no gains, but now the people of the Bai family may have escaped, and they must be as fast as possible!"


    Yu Lanfeng hesitated, but in the end he nodded, "Then you start, you must be careful, if you have a bad premonition, you must end it in time."


    Nan Yu said, "I see. I don''t know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fine!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay then."


    Nan Yu and the others once again went to the cell of a person who was still alive. Seeing this person again at this moment, Nan Yu saw that he had become embarrassed, and there was no scene of blood covered in blood. It seems that this torture has been up to now. None of them came into contact with torture instruments that were too bloody.


    Nan Yu released his spiritual power and intruded into this person''s spiritual power quietly, "Are you still going to help them conceal?"


    "Heh!" The other party smiled sarcastically, and did not speak.


    Nan Yu, "I don''t know what the benefits are, you are all so loyal."


    The other party didn''t speak this time, so he was hung there with his head down, his hair hanging down to cover most of his face, it seemed as if he was going to be silent to the end.


    Regardless of his reaction, Nan Yu said to himself, "It seems that your very important people are in the hands of the organization? You have to die if you don''t buy it. If you dare to say a word, they may die more than you. It''s miserable."


    This person still did not move, but Nan Yu could feel that his spiritual power was surging crazily from the spiritual power that had invaded into his spiritual power sea, which was obviously the point.


    "So many of you have been arrested. In fact, even if one person said it, the other person would definitely not know who said it. Then, would there be a problem?"


    "Let me guess, is the organization pursuing a method of killing all with one stick? As long as someone leaks the news in a mission, all the people who perform the mission will die, and their families will also die tragically?"


    Judging from the emotion of acceptance and the reaction of his mental strength, Nan Yu was right.


    Is that so? No wonder! No wonder they refused to say anything one by one, because no matter who said any news, as long as the organization noticed that the news leaked out, then all of them, whether they escaped alive, or their family members , Kill them all.


    In this way, if the team that is performing the task together is in desperate situation, it is very likely that they will kill each other, not one is left, maybe after all of them are killed, their family, friends, and loved ones who are confined to a certain place will not only not die but also Received a large sum of compensation.


    Nan Yu said out his guess bit by bit, and the person who was hanging finally reacted a little bit. He slowly raised his head to look at Nan Yu, showing an extremely ugly smile, "You are right, so... ��Don��t ask any more, we won��t even say it.��


    Nan Yu retracted his mental power and looked at Yu Lanfeng. If this is the case, it would be really difficult. They probably won''t get any useful news this time.


    Nan Yu, "I will try again..."

 Chapter 235： 【^ _ ^】

    But when Nan Yu was about to try again, this person suddenly said directly, "I won''t let you know any secrets when I die, just give up."


    After that, his head drooped directly, and the whole person didn''t have any strength to support him. He was hung there like a dead fish. It was obvious that he was dead.


    This is the first time Nan Yu saw this exciting scene, "Is this dead?"


    He could even imagine that this person''s head became a squishy look. Yu Lanfeng took his hand and walked out, but when they just walked outside, they just saw the bodies of the two dead people being covered. When I moved it out, there were some red, white, and sticky things slowly flowing out of my ears and nose.


    Nan Yu only saw it, and was blindfolded by Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t look."


    Nan Yu shook his head, "I am not a kid."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t look at that either."


    Nan Yu was very helpless, "Well, I don''t look at it, the corpses have been removed, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng saw that the three corpses had all been removed before letting go, "It seems that we can''t get useful information from them, after all..."


    Nan Yu was also a little irritable, "Yes, this organization is really amazing in doing things, but it is indeed because of this approach that these people who have worked for them are willing to commit suicide or kill other people who are doing tasks together. Because in this way they can at least guarantee that their family members can live well."


    "Moreover, this method has been used so far without any problems. This shows that the family members captured by this organization are indeed well taken care of. Otherwise, there will not be so many people still working for them. Don''t say it is terrible."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Since you can''t get the news, you can only check from the blocked channel. I hope they haven''t escaped from Capital Star yet, otherwise..."


    Some distance away from the Capital Star is the jumping point. If they jump away from there, they will not be able to track it down no matter how they look. So now it is necessary to confirm whether they have really left the Capital Star.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, let me go and stare at the exit of Xinggang. According to the time, they must no longer be on Capital Star. After all, Capital Star does not need to check before going to Xinggang, just leave Xinggang. It needs a very comprehensive inspection, and the speed is a bit slow, so that''s our chance."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Are you going?"


    Nan Yu, "My mental power is also very good for finding people, or try it? Anyway, I don''t have to contact them directly. I will stand behind there by then! No one will notice me!"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t think it would work, but Nan Yu was right. If they couldn''t check it at Xinggang, there was a high probability that they had already passed the checkpoint at Xinggang.


    However, the checkpoint on the Starport side is not so easy to leave. There have been so many things before, and the inspection regulations on the Starport side have been improved a lot. Although the speed has slowed down a lot, the probability of problems has been reduced a lot.


    So this method is still effective.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I will accompany you over."


    In this case, it would be foolproof. Nan Yu hadn''t planned to go alone, but now he wants to leave Yu Lanfeng to do something on his own. He 100% would not allow it.


    Without further ado, the two of them arrived at Starport as quickly as possible. Of course, they concealed their identities. The two of them wore the clothes of the staff of Starport, and wore hats, covering their faces.


    One stop later, it��s really just like the auxiliary staff who are here to help check, no one will doubt their identity at all. Under normal circumstances, people with a little identity will have something to do, and they will not be as idle as they are. .


    Yu Lanfeng, "Is this distance okay? Is it too far?"


    Nan Yu said, "This distance is fine. If I go further, it will attract people''s attention. If I''m only an intermediate level, of course I can''t sit there, but I''m already...Such a distance is no problem for me. , But I��m not very familiar with the mental power of other people in the Bai family. I can only find out by sensing the mental power of familiar people, so..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, just do your best."


    Nan Yu, "I see." After greeted Yu Lanfeng, he released his mental power and slowly searched for his familiar mental power over there.


    You can''t find it by appearance. They can''t figure out what they have become, and who they are, so they can only start with their spiritual power.


    If you check the blood gene and so on, you can definitely find it, but it''s just a check on Xinggang. Checking this is too time-consuming, and it''s definitely not allowed.


    No matter how slow he is, he can''t sit down to this step. Nan Yu can only tell by his own mental strength.


    After working here for three hours, I didn��t get any results at all. Nan Yu himself didn��t feel tired, but Yu Lanfeng, who was next to him, was dealing with his work while asking him if he was tired. After three hours, he asked. No less than ten times.


    Nan Yu, "I''m not tired, I''m really not tired. This kind of inspection is much easier to dispel mental pollution. I can work here for ten hours without a problem!"


    Yu Lanfeng saw that his eyes were still very clear and knew that he had not lied, "We must also combine work and rest."


    Nan Yu, "It''s not time to rest now. Wait a minute. If I get tired, I will definitely not try my best. Don''t worry, and what do you think I am tired?"


    Indeed, Nan Yu is still in good spirits.


    Yu Lanfeng sighed slightly, "Okay, but if you said it yourself, you definitely can''t be aggressive."


    Nan Yu waved his hand, saying that he knew that sometimes his partner with facial paralysis would care about him like an old mother, but it still feels good.


    When Nan Yu was making interesting associations, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling on the side of the checkpoint, but he did not act rashly, but put his hand on the back of Yu Lanfeng''s hand.


    Yu Lanfeng paused slightly, "Appeared?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, it''s the one who came out to be checked and stood at the back. The man in black, with gloves on one hand, and the one without the other."


    Yu Lanfeng immediately sent a message to Xinggang''s guards, asking them to come and arrest people.


    The speed is very fast, in less than twenty seconds, a response was made here.


    The person undergoing the examination still doesn''t know what''s going on. Just now, it''s fine, how can this be?


    "Hey? What''s going on? We''re all right? Why should we stay for inspection?" This spaceship is a cargo spaceship. The owner of this spaceship is a businessman. He is transporting goods from other places to Capital Star. Sell, and then collect some new boutiques that can only be bought here in the capital and go back.


    He doesn''t buy much, so he thinks over and over again that it''s not a problem of goods, it''s not a problem of goods, it''s a problem of people? But what''s the problem with his people?


    All the people on the spacecraft have followed him for several years, and every inspection has been okay for such a long time. Why is there a problem this time?


    The merchant was arranged in a separate room, and a soldier was guarded here.


    He was fidgeting and looked a little scared, but he was still confused because he couldn''t figure out what happened.


    "This soldier? Can you tell me? What is wrong?"


    Brother Bing gave him a cold look, "It has nothing to do with you. After we find out, you can leave."


    The businessman felt a little relieved when he knew he was okay.


    "Hey wait! What the **** is going on? Isn''t there someone hiding on my spacecraft? I checked it when I left before..."


    Brother Bing, "Just wait for the result here, don''t ask!"


    The businessman was startled. Although he might only be a small soldier at the bottom of a legion, he couldn''t say anything.


    First of all, the identity of this soldier is not ordinary, it is the soldier in the hands of Marshal Yu Lanfeng Yu! Moreover, he was specially sent to safeguard the safety of the capital Xingxinggang, so he has the power to cut first and then play!


    In other words, if anyone makes trouble and uses violence in Xinggang, then he has the right to kill directly and then report to it. If he kills by mistake, he has a chance to make up!


    So of course he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of this soldier.


    And Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng are now in this room next to someone who is somewhat familiar with their mental energy. The wall in the middle of this room is one-way visible, and the people inside are sitting behind a table for questioning. The two of them were watching in the next room.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Do you feel who it is?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Give me some more time!"


    He now has a list in his hand, the list of missing people that the Bai family has checked so far! All the Bai family members on the Capital Star have been arrested.


    After the comparison of genes and so on, there is no match in the end, that is to say, the names of the people who do not match are all on it.


    Nan Yu looked back all the way, he felt very familiar with this person''s mental power, so not only did he meet him, but he even helped him dispel mental pollution. He must have an impression.


    Scrolling down the data page page by page, at the end when the third from the bottom, Nan Yu pointed at this person, "It''s him, that''s right, Bai Zhouyun is the most obedient and well-behaved follower, Bai Yuanqing!"


    Yu Lanfeng took it over and took a look, "I didn''t expect that just a follower could also follow this way to escape. It seems that Bai Zhouyun is unusual for this follower."


    The person who was asking Bai Yuanqing instantly changed Wen Tun''s gentle way of inquiring just now, and directly slapped the table and asked loudly, "Do you think I don''t know who you are, Bai Yuanqing?!"


    The person sitting opposite was so scared that he jumped up and backed up a few steps before blurting out, "How do you know who I am?!"


    Very good, admit it!


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Wow, it''s so simple."


    After Bai Yuanqing said this sentence, he knew that he had put on the set, because after he said that sentence, the other party actually sat down with a smile, and smiled as he watched him beckon him to come and sit down.


    "Okay, Bai Yuanqing, now that my identity has been revealed, I don''t have to struggle anymore. Come and sit down. I''ll ask you a few questions."


    Bai Yuanqing saw that they had no intention of hurting him, nor did they intend to tie him up and send him to the torture room, so he walked slowly and tremblingly to sit on the chair again.


    "Then what... don''t you interrogate me?"


    He just realized that when he was exposed, he still felt that he must be done. He would definitely die in the torture room. When he died, he didn''t even have a complete body.


    But the current development seems to have exceeded his expectations, what is going on?


    "Don''t be nervous. We have conducted investigations on everyone in the Bai family. The crime you committed by Bai Yuanqing is actually not very serious. If sentenced in accordance with the current imperial criminal law, it would be at most one hundred and fifty years of hard labor. , You are only fifty years old now, and you were only two hundred years old when you came out."


    The corner of Bai Yuanqing''s mouth twitched. He was two hundred years old...Almost just past the late stage of the peak period of a superpower, after another ten or twenty years, his strength will gradually weaken, until he slowly ages...


    "And it''s not just this!"


    Bai Yuanqing, "What?"


    "I mean, you still have a chance to redeem your sins and reduce your sentence. You must know that the empire can no longer tolerate the Bai family. The Bai family is now in the empire. The people of the Bai family are people, even if they take out the empire, they are beyond their reach, and they can''t do anything to you at all!"


    "Also... if the information you tell is important, the empire will change your face for free, give you a new identity, and also give you a sum of money and some assets, allowing you to be free and smart."


    "Of course, the premise of having these is to see how many years you can reduce your sentence. After all, you have to wait until your labor is over before they can be given to you."


    The more Bai Yuanqing listens, the more he feels this is the reason! In fact, he felt something about what the Bai family was doing. After all, Bai Zhouyun was the future heir of the Bai family. As Bai Zhouyun''s best follower, he knew some external news.


    But the Bai family held this matter too tightly, and he only knew a little bit until now.


    They might want to come to the empire to investigate more than he knew, that is to say, the information they want now is not related to those things secretly in the Bai family.


    Thinking of being arrested here now, I must be wondering where the rest of the people are? But he doesn''t know much...


    Bai Yuanqing, "What do you want to know? As long as I know, I will tell you!"


    "That''s good, I won''t be circumspect, I will ask you later, I hope you can cooperate well,"


    Bai Yuanqing nodded hurriedly, "It must be!"


    "Where are the others, tell everything you know."


    Bai Yuanqing knew this was the case, and he took a deep breath, starting from the time when he changed his appearance.


    "I don''t know how many people the family master called us together. Anyway, there are about a hundred of them. He told us to change our faces and tell us the identity of this face. First, we will get acquainted with these people''s original life circles. Just a moment, and then wait until you are leaving Capital Star and then leave together. There is absolutely no problem. I also said that you should never worry. Waiting to leave with others is the safest way."


    "I didn''t know who other people became. Anyway, after the operation, I was told my identity, where I was going, and what I needed to pay attention to."


    After Bai Yuanqing said, he listened for a while, "Originally, after knowing this, I had to go there to mix in, but at that time, there were a dozen people in total, and I met once in private."


    "I know who they are, but I don''t know who they are, where they are now, let alone whether they left Capital Star or not..."


    It turned out to be like this, using their ordinary identities to mix in every corner of Capital Star, and they do not take the initiative to leave Capital Star. If they follow other people to leave, this will not arouse suspicion.


    Very powerful, once they successfully leave the capital star, the people of the empire will really not be able to catch them. They will not have the identity of the Bai family and will not be wanted. Not only do they need to set up the empire, but they can continue to lurk in the empire.


    Even Yu Lanfeng nodded, "It''s really amazing, you deserve to be Old Man Bai, if you can come up with such a method, you can''t regret the strength of your youth!"


    "In other words, you only know what they look like now, but you don''t know where their current identity information, names, and so on are now?"


    Bai Yuanqing said, "Yes, everyone is actually very vigilant. Basically none of the information that cannot be disclosed is said. I just met with them and said a few words..."


    "Then how many people''s faces do you remember now?"


    Bai Yuanqing thought for a while, "I still remember the faces of eight people. By the way, how long can the sentence be reduced?"


    "Then it depends on how many people we caught relying on your intelligence, and the status of the people caught in the Bai family. If they are all with your status, then it will last for five years."


    Bai Yuanqing thought for a while, the best case is to catch all eight, so that the sentence can be reduced by 40 years, which means that he will have to serve 110 years of labor!


    No no no! This won''t work, this won''t work, he can''t waste more than a hundred years of his life in exile, he must be able to think of something!


    He racked his brains thinking about all the information he knew, and finally he really thought of a place, "By the way, where we undergo surgery, tell you, is there a reduction in sentence like this?"


    "If the place is true, then it also depends on the situation. After all, people are going to the building. It''s just that the sentence is reduced by three years in this place. If there is any information collected there, then it depends on the severity of the information. Let you judge the amount of commutation."


    Bai Yuanqing has a good mentality. There are traces left everywhere in that place. Isn''t it easy to find clues?


    In fact, he knew that before he left, the place was completely destroyed with all the information that might be exposed, but...


    Even before he left, he saw a lot of unusual traces. It must be...it must be useful!


    Bai Yuanqing told the address of the place.


    "Very well, I also noted this point. You stay in the prison of the legion first. When the Bai family is all caught or unable to catch, the case will be officially heard. It will be until you pass. Based on the information you provided, your sentence will be commuted."


    Bai Yuanqing, "Okay, thank you."


    "By the way, if you have anything in mind during this period, you must inform me in time. Do you know?"


    Bai Yuanqing nodded, "No problem."


    Anyway, it''s already betrayed, and it''s okay to betray it completely, and he has said that he will finally help himself with a new identity.


    Is this identity a fake, or a new one from within the empire? Of course, the new official status is the best, and it is true!


    He obediently followed them out of Xinggang through a secret passage and returned to Capital Star, and was taken care of by the underground prison of Yu Lanfeng''s legion. Yu Lanfeng told the royal family what he had gained by the way.


    What is left is that the royal family and their army exclude the joint investigative team from searching for the information of these people, and search for the place where the operation and assembly are performed. No matter how thoroughly they destroy the evidence, as long as they do it, some will be left behind. trace.


    Their current goal is to find those traces, and there must be no negligence. Moreover, the people mentioned by Bai Yuanqing left Capital Star with the flow, so this gave them a lot of time to operate.


    Most of these hundred people must still be in Capital Star, after all, time is still very urgent.


    Especially the recent strict inspections in Xinggang, many people in Capital Star will not leave unless necessary.


    It��s troublesome to leave. When you come back, you still need a set of procedures, which is very time-consuming, so they presume that most of these people must have not left in Capital Star.


    In the past few days, Nan Yu has been conducting inspections on Xinggang, but no other people were found. The investigating team found a lot of clues, especially the eight portraits. They have all caught real people!


    After genetic comparison, they were indeed members of the Bai family, and everyone was locked up and continued to bully and lure them in order to obtain more valuable clues.


    But the most powerful thing is the investigation of the location where the operation was performed. There is not much clue in the location itself, because it was indeed destroyed completely, and the entire part-time job was collapsed.


    However, they checked the surveillance within a few kilometers of the surrounding area, and they actually found a very powerful surveillance. In this surveillance, many young people came together and left with a smile. The master after their investigation, these There was almost no intersection between people before that day.


    This shows what? This shows that they are most likely from the Bai family who has just left the operation.


    After many days of groping, investigating and arresting, in the end, about 30 people in this group were arrested. After comparison, they were indeed from the Bai family. After these things were done, they only caught Bai Yuan from a distance. A week has passed since Qing.


    So Nan Yu''s capture of Bai Yuanqing really played a crucial step, so of course Nan Yu''s achievements must be recorded, and of course his promotion is waiting for him!


    Yu Lanfeng, "Promoted? It is indeed going to be promoted."


    Nan Yu, "I just caught one casually, it doesn''t need to be so formal..."

 Chapter 236： 【^ _ ^】

    Yu Lanfeng looked at him very seriously, "This is not casual, this is what you deserve. When you were at the border military base, you cured so many soldiers. This military merit is because you need to conceal it temporarily. So I didn''t report it, and I didn''t give you what you deserved. This time I will definitely not!"


    Nan Yu, "So I have to be promoted step by step in your legion? What about after promotion? Will I still stay by your side?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Of course, you should never think of being too far away from me."


    The arrest of the remaining people of the Bai family who have not yet been caught is still in progress. After all, it is impossible for the people of the Bai family who have been caught to put messy things into their brains, and they have no handle to catch. In the hands of the organization, or that they are more greedy for life, fear of death, and greedy for pleasure.


    Therefore, it is very simple to inquire. They only need simple follow-up, coercion and temptation, and they will basically say everything they know.


    The news of Nan Yu��s promotion was also quickly communicated. Originally, Nan Yu just followed Yu Lanfeng into the legion. If it weren��t for his particularity, in fact, it��s still just a small soldier of a spiritual team that is spinning at the bottom. Prior to this, his status was actually the lowest in the Legion.


    But now...he actually became...Second Lieutenant directly with the mission of capturing Bai Yuanqing? ! It was exciting to jump straight three times in a row.


    However, Nan Yu didn''t say anything. In his opinion, this is not a big deal. Besides, he doesn''t seem to have graduated from school yet, so it seems a bit exaggerated to tell others that he has reached the rank of second lieutenant.


    If someone asks how it came, what would he say? Now the affairs of the Bai family are still in a state of confidentiality. Although everyone who should know knows, what should be kept secret is still kept secret.


    "Just talk to my dad and my brothers, and share a little bit, they will definitely be very happy."


    Nan Yu sent them a message, and sure enough, they didn''t ask what was going on. They just congratulated him and asked him to pay attention to safety.


    Nan Yu replied one by one, knowing that he was staying with Yu Lanfeng. Although they were upset, they were relieved. After all, Yu Lanfeng''s strength was really there anyway.


    Regarding the situation of the Bai family, there was a lot of progress in the next period of time. The number of people they had undergone surgery and new identities was confirmed. There were a total of 103, and now 61 have been caught. , And all confirmed their identities.


    About 20 of the remaining 42 have news and are under investigation, but the remaining 20 or so have no news at all. They are hidden very well, but they may have left Capital Star.


    All in all, Nan Yu''s work is still in Xinggang. Of course, he can also have time to rest now. You don''t need to wear it there every day, and to Nan Yu''s surprise, Yu Lanfeng is still with herself.


    Of course, this kind of companionship does not mean that it is completely useless. There are indeed people who will launch attacks on Starport. Of course, the more serious one is an attack, but to put it simply, some people think that the inspection takes too long. It''s too slow, so if you have an opinion, just go crazy here.


    Just last night, Nan Yu stayed here a bit tired, leaning on Yu Lanfeng''s shoulder and squinting for a while, but just the second after he closed his eyes, something went wrong there.


    It happened to be at the entrance and exit of the inspection. There was a spacecraft that directly collided. The spacecraft that were still being inspected or waiting to be inspected were hit on both sides, and some were even knocked out directly, turning over several times in front. The circle stopped.


    The spacecraft''s appearance became a little mottled after successive collisions, but the speed did not decrease but increased, almost rushing to the jumping point at the fastest speed.


    The officer on duty at Xinggang reacted immediately and sent a military spacecraft to chase after him!


    "Catch me back, if you dare to resist, just kill it!"


    Nan Yu thought it was good at the time. It is really good to kill directly. After all, when a soldier is performing a mission, he still has to save his life in order to better complete the mission, isn''t it?


    Especially when it��s not necessary at all, and the spaceship over there rushed too hard, it��s not a heinous crime, a big crime, or a dead end. That��s why I escaped lifelessly, because my brain was sick, or I came here deliberately. One to divert their attention.


    "The rest of the people are tight for me here. If anyone wants to escape from the chaos, they will be arrested immediately. Similarly, those who resist will be shot directly to me!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The damaged spacecraft stopped at the designated location, and the injured or uninjured people were all sent back to Capital Star for treatment or inspection.


    About twenty minutes later, the people who went out to chase the spaceship came back. They were dragging a dilapidated spaceship. The outer surface of the spaceship looked tattered, but there was actually a layer of intact protection inside.


    And the spacecraft was damaged to this extent, it was indeed impossible to travel, but within a short period of time they could not break this protective layer, so they had to bring it back first.


    The officer stepped forward to check this thing, and he directly ordered, "Drag in first, and I''ll saw it open later! I want to see who is so courageous that he dares to do this kind of thing!"


    Soon the riots here ended, and the normal inspection process started again in less than a minute. The only difference is that the inspections are stricter and the people who will be inspected later become more honest.


    All in all, the people who lined up had a lot of peace, and even this incident spread out in their circles at a rapid rate, and it quickly made the headlines of Xingwang News.


    Nan Yu opened the star network to refresh and read the news. As expected, what he wanted to see appeared in less than five minutes. He poked Yu Lanfeng next to him with his finger and shared his star network picture with him. You see, their speed is really fast enough, and they knew it in only five minutes."


    Yu Lanfeng, "These people in line are all ordinary people. The reason they are not prohibited from spreading to the outside world is that they can speak out, so they are known much faster."


    Nan Yu, "In this way, wouldn''t it be criticized if something like this happens here? Say that the guards here are not good, and then attack you with this?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s not that serious. I actually want to see who will react after the incident has spread, and whether the rest of the Bai family can be provoked."


    Nan Yu said, "That''s it, but in my opinion, leaving aside the rest for the time being, the rest of the Bai family hasn''t been found are old fried dough sticks. Just such a piece of news definitely won''t make them move."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Try it, there is nothing to lose."


    Soon the person who trapped himself in the protective layer was taken out, and his identity was found out, but the person actually had no memory of the previous rush through the checkpoint!


    Nan Yu knew that it would be like this. It is impossible for ordinary people to do this kind of thing here, so it can be seen that it must be someone else''s ghost, and it is not known whether it is a spiritual person.


    Nan Yu realized that he was really ignorant before, and thought that there were only a few mental powers who could control the power of the mental power, but looking at the way down, there were a few.


    It is estimated that he has encountered all mental powers who can do this indirectly, right?


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "I always feel that this incident is a bit unusual, and I don''t know what''s going on. This person must be just a **** and a discarded pawn, and there will be no results after investigation."


    "A person with great mental power wants to control a person. It is actually very simple. You only need to walk into the range where the person is outside of his mental power, and his mental power can quietly invade this person''s spirit. Li Hai, then quietly controlled him."


    "And to do this kind of thing must be done in a crowded place, one face-to-face, or no face-to-face at all, it only needs to be close to a certain area within a certain time."


    "It''s really impossible to find a needle in a haystack like this, because even the person who is recruited doesn''t know when and where he was recruited."


    Yu Lanfeng, "So it''s impossible to find clues by starting with this person and looking for the person who attacked him?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "That''s what I said just now, but I can''t guarantee that there is no clue at all, brother, or just to be on the safe side, you still send someone to check this person?"


    Yu Lanfeng also felt that there was some truth, so he ordered people to check some basic information about this person, and since recently or since when there will be some strange behaviors and so on.


    It didn''t take much time at all, it was about half an hour, and all the basic information that could be found in this life-level account appeared in Yu Lanfeng''s mailbox.


    Yu Lanfeng opened it and shared it with Nan Yu, and the two looked at it together.


    Nan Yu, "Well...Looking at this information, it doesn''t matter to this person, but from this point in time, this is... half a year ago?"


    "It''s so early? From this point in time, he has had several very strange behaviors one after another. For example, he sold the small high-level executives he bought after decades of hard work on the Capital Star, and then used all his own. He bought a spacecraft with his savings and remodeled it, and even quit his job a few days ago, which he had struggled for decades before being exchanged for a high-paying and high-paying job, and this happened today."


    Yu Lanfeng asked, "Six months ago, it was impossible to investigate..."


    Nan Yu said, "Indeed, the mental man who gave him hands and feet may have left Capital Star a long time ago. He just gave him a hint before leaving and asked him to continue doing these things."


    But Nan Yu''s conversation turned, "But I don''t think so!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "how do you say?"


    Nan Yu, "I am a mental man. If I want to control a person to make some more delicate movements, such as driving a spacecraft, or making instructions with the autopilot system on the spacecraft, then I must compare The close position, because these are fine instructions, long distances or hints can''t achieve this effect at all, so..."


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes lit up slightly, "You mean..."


    Both of them stood up and walked back and forth, and at the first moment they boarded the spacecraft between Xinggang and Capital Star and returned to the ground of Capital Star.


    As soon as he reached the ground, he boarded the aircraft and flew to the hospital where Yu Lanfeng''s army was located.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yu Lanfeng immediately asked the people who had been sent for treatment and examination where they were. After learning about the place, he took the people to there immediately and took care of the surrounding areas. , And the person who was still here just saying that he was unlucky, was shocked when he saw such a posture.


    "What''s the matter?! What''s the matter? We didn''t do anything bad, right!"


    Yu Lanfeng glanced at Nan Yu, "Are there any bad things that we still need to check? Except for the patients lying on the hospital bed, everything else is here, right?"


    "Yes, Marshal, it''s all here."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Come over for inspection one by one, remember, don''t make extra moves, and don''t leak secrets, otherwise we will take coercive measures!"


    Nan Yu directly released his mental power from behind, and promised everyone here to be within the scope of the mental power. Anyway, Yu Lanfeng would block him in front of him, and he was not afraid of what would happen to him.


    Nan Yu��s spiritual power was tested one by one, and it was found that everyone here is very ordinary. The spiritual power is also genuine and low-level. The strongest is also the high-level, but they are all relatively ordinary. .


    Nan Yu shook his head, indicating that there was no such thing.


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, and led him to the ward. Because the distance was relatively close, it didn��t take long to arrive. There were two beds in each ward, and there were six people lying on the beds in total, that is three. Nan Yu checked each ward one by one, and finally he stood on the side of the bed in the third ward.


    Lying on the hospital bed was an old man who looked very old. His age was close to more than three hundred and sixty. For a somewhat ordinary low-level mental power person, it can be said to have a long life, but...


    This is only considered if this person is a low-level mental power, if not, then his age is not enough to make him so old.


    Nan Yu, "It''s time to get up."


    The patients in the same ward and the next ward have all been transferred away at the fastest speed, and even the upper and lower wards were vacated at the first time, just to avoid accidental injury.


    Nan Yu saw that the person on the bed did not move, and said again, "You can get up, let''s go with us."


    Nan Yu thought of all the controlled people he had discovered before, wondering if they were the same person, but it didn''t make sense in terms of time, maybe there were two?


    But this is also very suspicious. If the mysterious organization has two such powerful mental powers, who would be afraid of? You must know that there is no one as strong as an empire now!


    Of course, his Nan Yu still doesn''t count.


    Why doesn''t a mysterious organization with such a strong backing expand its territory more?


    The reason is actually quite simple after I figured it out, that is, these two powerful mental powers do not accept their instructions at all, so they will not do this and do that blatantly.


    Nan Yu looked at the mentally powerful person who was slowly sitting up on the bed, and waited in full battle, using his mental power to wrap a circle between the two people.


    The other party smiled, indifferent, "Don''t be so nervous, I can''t do anything. If I want to escape, do you think I will stay here until now?"


    Nan Yu relaxed slightly, "What do you want?"


    Why stay here instead of running away? Is it to be caught with one''s hands?


    He blinked and looked at Nan Yu with a smile, "Actually, I just wanted to take a closer look at the strongest mental power in the empire in the future. I didn''t expect to give me a huge surprise. You are really amazing. A... I can actually become a high-level mental power when I''m less than 20 years old. I have never seen such a powerful person in my entire life!"


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, but he was not surprised that he could guess his own strength. After all, only high-level mental powers could be able to release mental power. Of course, he was able to do it in the middle level before. It is the blessing of previous life experience, not counting.


    Nan Yu asked, "What is your purpose? You stay here just to see me? There are other things you can say at the same time."


    "And your nationality shouldn''t be an empire? Which country does it belong to? Why do you control that person forcibly breaking through the barriers? What is the purpose? Now that you see me, what are you going to do?"


    After a series of questions, he just curled up at the corners of his mouth, smiled, and then lay on the bed directly, "I have no purpose, but... I''m a little bored. If I want to find a stable and stable living environment, I only have empire after thinking about it. Up."


    "I am a high-level mental power, even if I am not from the empire, would the empire shut me out, or hang me up to torture me just to get some clues?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "Of course not. They will only coerce and lure you into the empire ship, and arrange for someone to watch you around you 24 hours a day before you die. By the way, protect your safety, and all you need to do is to disperse mental pollution for people arranged by the empire."


    Hearing Nan Yu''s word-by-word explanation of the treatment of high-level spiritual powers in the empire, he became a little uncomfortable, "In other words, may I not be able to regain freedom in my life?"


    Nan Yu, "It may be like this, I just said it is possible, don''t be nervous."


    "So you want to stay, right?"


    Seeing Nan Yu''s expression, the other party was a little uncertain. I had heard that the empire was safe. The high-level spiritual power of the empire had a high status and enjoyed it very much, but he didn''t expect it to be imprisonment in disguise!


    He shouldn''t stay in such an empire. He doesn''t know how happy it is to be outside alone, "I... can I go now?"


    Nan Yu smiled very cutely, "Of course...no!"


    Of course it��s impossible to let go, but if it is handed over to the empire, there is no guarantee that this person will always be taken care of. After all, his mental power is really powerful, and the release of mental power can directly invade his mental power into others at a long distance. Spiritual power seas and leaves some spiritual power to control this person.


    Controlling for a long time can also directly affect or even change a person''s life habits or even his temperament, etc. This is really very dangerous.


    And he doesn''t know how long he has become a high-level spiritual power. Who knows what kind of puppet he has?


    Nan Yu instantly felt that the mental powers who could do this were really terrifying. Of course, he was one of them. He now somewhat understood why the current mental powers are all well protected. No need to move, there will be countless people with supernatural powers come to recommend themselves and help with things whenever there is a problem.


    In this way, the mental power can be abandoned!


    In other words, the mental power should not do anything except to disperse the mental pollution to the supernatural power, and do not think of anything to do. It is best to stay at home lazily all day long.


    Therefore, the top empires may not think it is a bad thing that the number of high-level mental powers in their country is scarce. People who know a certain internal situation may think that there are fewer people, and there are fewer potential crises.


    Nan Yu suddenly thought of something, "You shouldn''t... You were originally a high-level mental power in the empire, but because you were dissatisfied with the empire sending people to monitor and restrict your actions, after discovering such a method, you directly used your own The ability has taken out the scope of the Empire��s monitoring of you, and went everywhere by yourself?"


    "Later, out of hatred for the empire''s previous behaviors such as restricting your freedom, so I temporarily decided to cooperate with the mysterious organization to make trouble for the empire?"


    When Nan Yu finished speaking, the surprise that flashed in the other''s eyes was so obvious that he couldn''t escape Nan Yu''s sight. He narrowed his eyes and looked at him slightly.


    "So I got it all right?"


    He finally sighed, "How can you think, I said? The problem is that you have guessed it all right!"


    "I really don''t look like most of the imperial people, it''s all because my ancestors are probably the grandfathers who have foreign ancestry, but I am indeed a pure imperial person."


    "Becoming a high-level mental power person was probably when I was in my eighties. After the inspection report came out, I was protected in about a few minutes. At the time, I thought it was very good and the treatment was very good. , I��m very leisurely every day, what I want to do, except that I can��t run around, everything else is really free. So, even if I asked for a few handsome superpower empires, I can satisfy me and give it directly to me. I found fifty of them for me to pick!"


    He seemed to think of the previous scene, with a squinting expression on his face, "Who is really so handsome, one is better than the other, of course, there is really no one who can compare to Marshal Yu behind you. "


    Nan Yu''s alert level soared crazily in an instant, didn''t he mean to steal someone from him? !


    He hurriedly waved his hand, "Don''t show that expression, I''m so old, where would I go to eat tender grass? Just sigh."

 Chapter 237： 【^ _ ^】

    "Anyway, I''m tired of it. I think it''s too tired after a century or so."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, "Let you enjoy it, don''t you like it?"


    "Oh! Will you continue to enjoy it if you change it? Of course you have to change it to better maintain your freshness in the world, isn''t it?"


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes, "I would never try to live like this at all. I will be with the only person I love forever! It''s not the same as you!"


    The other party was obviously frightened by Nan Yu''s words, but soon he showed a thoughtful smile, "Oh! I see, your other half is the person behind you, right? To be honest , If the object is Marshal Yu, of course I am willing to be alone for the rest of my life, after all..."


    Speaking of this, he licked his mouth, showing a bit of aura, "After all, he can satisfy you for a lifetime by himself, don''t you? The ability of the supernatural being is actually linked to the strength."


    "Marshal Yu, as the empire''s most powerful superpower, shows how strong he is in that respect."


    Speaking of this, he saw Nan Yu''s weird and awkward expression, and he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "No? How long have you been together? It''s not like that until now, right?!"


    Nan Yu blushed and roared very angrily, "I''m not an adult yet!!"


    The other party was yelled at by his voice, ah...


    "Underage...underage..."


    He was obviously also frightened, he was actually a minor! Is it true that the mental power person in front of him has become a high-level spiritual power person before he reaches adulthood? !


    He thought that Nan Yu had actually grown up for many years, "You are so amazing!"


    Nan Yu snorted coldly, "No matter how you praise me now, it''s impossible to let you go anyway. Just follow us now and I will keep staring at you. If you dare to make small moves, don''t blame me."


    When facing Nan Yu, he still didn��t dare to be big, because his mental power was obviously stronger than his own. In fact, he had already reached the stage where his mental power began to see decline. Although it declined to the end, he was still a high-level mental power. However, compared with the peak period, the gap will still be very large.


    Especially Nan Yu is really good now. He seems to be more familiar with and proficient in the use of mental power than he himself, and the flexibility of his external mental power is much better than he imagined.


    Especially now that he and Nan Yu seem to be one after the other, and there are other soldiers walking around. He is surrounded by soldiers and walks forward, but in fact...


    Nan Yu used his mental power to wrap him up, so that he couldn''t control and influence anyone by using his mental power. Now it seems that the effect is still good.


    Because until he was sent to a special prison and locked up, there was no problem.


    This cell was specially built for mentally powerful people, but when Nan Yu first saw this cell, he was not sure how useful it was. He tried it himself, and it turned out...


    In the end, he really found the trick to cracking it, that is, the doctor who appeared every few days, it was indeed when Nan Yu was trying to see the doctor coming over for an examination, so he discovered the loophole.


    Although the doctor said that he was fully armed to enter this prison, for all high-level mental powers like Nan Yu, he can find loopholes in this protection. In this way, he can use this opportunity to leave the prison, and a Once a high-level mental power person is free and can use his mental power as he likes, then he will be able to escape as long as he is a little more cautious.


    Nan Yu had such confidence in himself, so after conducting a series of experiments, he finally found all the flaws that he could find.


    And this place was actually prepared by Nan Yu just in case for the high-level spiritual power of the mysterious organization. He thought it would take a long time to use it, but he didn''t expect how long it would take. He just made up for his shortcomings. It''s a bit unexpected to use it.


    Nan Yu stood outside the two-way visible glass wall and watched sitting inside comfortably as if he was a person who came to enjoy the blessing. "How much do you know about mysterious organizations?"


    As if he hadn''t heard it, he didn''t say a word, squinted his eyes, his head was resting on his hands, one foot was resting on the other leg, and he looked really laid back.


    Nan Yu didn''t waste time either. In fact, this time he was just trying to find some clues, but he didn''t expect to catch such a big fish, but this big fish is a very difficult bone to chew.


    They need a little bit of time to boil him, until they boil out the bone marrow.


    They didn��t ask much, just left him and left the prison, and they just lay there just now. The seemingly indifferent people left after they confirmed that they had indeed left their minds. stand up.


    He walked around in this prison, which was about fifty square meters in size. His mental power began to spread out, looking for any gaps, but as time passed, he searched the room and even No gaps were found in all the corners of the toilet. There was only one sewer through the toilet, but he knew he couldn''t get out of here!


    After searching every corner, he finally fell headlong on the soft bed and made a mistake! He just thought that after being locked up before, there were many prisons that were difficult to escape, but every time he could escape successfully, he thought this time was no exception, so he didn''t react much when he was caught.


    But now looking back, he suddenly realized that the other party had a mental power that was stronger than him, so this prison used to detain him must have been actually tested by the other party, and passed his test and directly invested. use.


    This shows that even Nan Yu, or in a short time, even Nan Yu can''t find a way to leave here, let alone him!


    Does he really want to tell all he knows, is this too torturous? He really knows a lot, but he doesn''t really have a close relationship with the mysterious organization, and he is not particularly familiar with the actual authority behind the other party.


    When he helped the mysterious organization, he actually had his own purpose, and he could feel that the other party did not really trust him.


    There is only one thing, that is, the other party has not stopped letting him join his camp until now.


    Of course, he must not join anywhere, after all, no matter where he joins, he will lose his freedom! This is the last thing he wants to encounter.


    If he likes simple enjoyment, then he would not escape from Capital Star at the beginning, but would stay there forever. No matter where he enjoys it, he will not be treated as much as Capital Star.


    Just now...


    After Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng left him there, they were busy with their own affairs. He had tested the prison, and there was no way to escape. The special materials inside would block the spread of his mental power, and he could only be sleepy. In that side of the world, even the delivery of food and things, etc., are robots. Medical robots are used even to see a doctor. Of course, a medical staff will be equipped to watch outside the glass window and record data in real time to command the medical robot.


    And the person lying there under examination looked unlovable.


    Of course, Nan Yu didn''t know all of this. They planned to leave this person in the air for a while before talking. Now the other party definitely wouldn''t say anything, and they are actually not very anxious about the organization.


    After all, the most anxious thing now is to catch all the people who absconded from the Bai family.


    After half a month of hard work, most of the people who had news before were arrested, and even interrogated many people who had no news before. Now that there are clues but have not been caught, there are only people who have no clues and have not been caught. There are nineteen, including Pai Pai and Bai Xiyun''s parents, plus some more important collaterals, some more cunning, or a few who have already left Capital Star.


    Yu Lanfeng got the news that the newly caught people had been checked and confirmed their identities. Although they were not face-to-face, the names and identities were all right!


    Nan Yu, "This old man is really good at hiding, but I don''t know where to hide. I haven''t found him for so long."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It is...really able to hide. The surrounding surveillance has also been investigated before, and all their aircraft are under surveillance, but there are no clues. It is indeed strange."


    Nan Yu, "Have you seen the satellite images? They left after the operation. Although I don''t know who is who, they must all know where they went."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I do know where they went, but all of them went to crowded and prosperous places. They changed their outfits after avoiding surveillance for a few laps. They didn''t know who was who."


    Suddenly, the fish thought of a possibility, "Do you think they would disguise themselves as a woman by disguising themselves as a woman?"


    Yu Lanfeng paused slightly, "But if it is a woman... There will be a simple body scan when passing the level. This scan will not go wrong..."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    "Could it be...did you directly undergo **** reassignment surgery?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Is it impossible?"


    The other party is the elder of the Bai family, the ruler of the noble Bai family who has been in power for hundreds of years, how could he do such a thing? !


    Even Nan Yu, who had this kind of thought, felt that his mind was crooked. How could he think of this? Other people might be like this, but it''s impossible for Mr. Bai alone.


    Is he the kind of person who changes his face or even **** to escape for his life? !


    Nan Yu can say firmly, no!


    Based on his impression of Mr. Bai for so many years, he is a person who wants to face and suffer, face, self-esteem and everything are all first!


    and so����


    Nan Yu hurriedly put such thoughts behind him. They are all unnutritive junk thoughts. It''s better not to think about them, and there is still a lot of work to do, and he can''t be lazy.


    Nan Yu��s work at Xinggang Checkpoint is quite satisfactory. From the beginning to now, only Bai Yuanqing has been caught, and there is nothing left. They were all caught by turning around and asking Bai Yuanqing to obtain information. of.


    Nan Yu was sitting here drowsy that day. Yu Lanfeng happened to be not here. He had a little thing to go to the office inside Xinggang to deal with. When he left, he said that he would be back ten minutes. Now five minutes have passed.


    Nan Yu said that he didn''t think about him at all.


    When he was idle for a few seconds, there was a commotion on the side of the checkpoint. He quickly stood up and walked forward, but when he was halfway through, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have promised that Yu Lanfeng was encountering such a person. , Or you must not rush forward when you are in danger.


    Because once a danger occurs in such a place, generally speaking, in an emergency, mental power is actually useless, because in an instant, the uncertainty here will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, the commotion over there was not very serious. Nan Yu just stood in the distance and looked at nothing abnormal. Moreover, a small riot soon calmed down. Nan Yu walked back and sat in the same position again. .


    He looked at the time for ten minutes, but Yu Lanfeng hadn''t come back yet, maybe he had to wait another minute or two, but when he waited for fifteen minutes, Yu Lanfeng still didn''t come back.


    Nan Yu was a little worried, but thinking of Yu Lanfeng''s city, it shouldn''t be possible for anyone to treat him, maybe because of other things... a ghost!


    Nan Yu knows that Yu Lanfeng always puts himself first in his heart, which means that he promised to come back in ten minutes, so he will definitely be back within ten minutes no matter what happens.


    This was almost eight minutes past the time, and Nan Yu only realized at this time that he might really have something wrong!


    Nan Yu turned on Guang Brain and directly sent a video-enabled communication in the past!


    But there was no movement for a whole minute.


    Nan Yu knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, so he got up and left here, and found the soldier named Yu Lanfeng who had just come over.


    The members of the legion here knew the true identities of the two of them, so if Nan Yu wanted to know the specific position of the marshal, he still told Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu remembered this place and started to walk there. He didn''t expect that he would stand in front of a utility room until the end.


    Is Yu Lanfeng actually in this place? Impossible! He was cheated!


    However, Nan Yu opened the door just in case. As expected, there was no one he wanted to find in it, but there was a stranger inside. The moment he saw Nan Yu, he showed a big smile. Both the upper and lower teeth were recorded, and it looked a little weird.


    Just when he was about to do it, Nan Yu''s external mental power directly converged into a sharp spear that hit his head.


    "what--!!!!!"


    This person probably didn''t expect that he would have a situation at such a critical time. His screams attracted a lot of people. The first one to come was actually the soldier who showed him the way just now.


    However, Nan Yu is not sure if he is here to help, or is it just an accomplice from the murderer who came here? !


    "What''s the matter?! What happened?"


    Nan Yu took a step back calmly, staggered his support and looked behind him. With such a screaming scream, he was the only one to come over. It seemed to be a collusion.


    I just don''t know if this one is a traitor or has been replaced.


    He found that Nan Yu staggered his support, and then took a step forward to grab his arm, but was staggered again. Only then did he realize that Nan Yu was alert to him.


    But even so what?


    If he said when he asked for directions, he might be arrested, but it is too late now!


    His face was full of excitement about catching Nan Yu, and he didn''t even see the current appearance of the screaming person who attracted him just now.


    He looked at them with his eyes wide open, he was ignorant and confused inside, and he even seemed to be crying. He was shocked by the few words just now.


    Nan Yu looked over there through the gap. He pouted his lips and was about to start crying. Nan Yu was a little surprised. He really used his mental power to turn people into idiots.


    I just don''t know if it''s a real idiot or a fake idiot, but it doesn''t seem to be a pretense!


    Nan Yu was a little distracted, but his mental power wrapped himself up very tightly. Although he could not see or touch, he was still very aggressive.


    "Hey Hey����"


    The other party was still approaching him constantly, with some nervous smiles in his mouth, his face was so dreamy that he had already been caught by the other party to hand in the task, and received all the rewards.


    Just when he was about to touch Nan Yu, and Nan Yu was about to do it, he was caught!


    A person didn''t know when he stood behind him, a hand grabbed his neck from behind, and lifted him directly and slowly like this.


    Nan Yu only saw Yu Lanfeng standing behind. It was fine. He ran around so that he was in danger. Yu Lanfeng would definitely find an excuse to "punish" himself severely, but this is not the time to talk about it. .


    This person is still useful.


    "Brother! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Of course Yu Lanfeng was not impulsive. He had even seen an adult who was ignorant sitting on the ground in the utility room. He looked obviously a fool.


    In fact, if he didn''t do this just now, Nan Yu could still turn the man with his neck in his hands into a fool, "It''s okay?"


    Nan Yu said, "Of course I''m fine. It''s you... You said you will come back ten minutes ago. I think you have time to watch. Ten minutes must be ten minutes..."


    Yu Lanfeng paused slightly, "So you came to check it out because you thought I was in danger, but he told you that I was here, so did you come here?"


    Nan Yu nodded, "Brother, I am also worried about you. After all, with your strength, it is impossible for anyone to delay your footsteps, so I think the other party may have used a trick..."


    After Yu Lanfeng found out, her heart was angry and anxious, but full and sweet, "You have been with me for such a long time, and my strength lies here. Who can do me something like that? But it was indeed a hit just now. Little tricks..."


    "I was thinking of finding people out, but I didn''t expect that time was lost. Sorry Xiaoyu, I won''t worry you anymore."


    Nan Yu also reluctantly apologized, "Actually, I shouldn''t be anxious, I should believe that your strength is waiting for you to come back, but... the first time you have such a situation, I will inevitably think about it..."


    Yu Lanfeng threw aside the person who had fainted in her hand, and then hugged Nan Yu in her arms. "It must be very tired. I won''t continue working here today. Let''s go back to the planet to rest and wait tomorrow. come on."


    Nan Yu still wants to stay here, but looking at the current situation is obviously not enough, "Okay, let''s go back and rest first."


    Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu back to Capital Star, and the two of them were **** and taken away after they left. The crying person directly stunned and pretended to be sent back to Capital Star and sent to the basement of the Legion Headquarters. Locked up in the jail, this man who had become a fool didn''t know what was going on, but his neck was full of black green, obviously he was pinched and fainted, and he would definitely receive inhuman treatment.


    "I think they will die miserably... No, it should be better to live than to die."


    "Isn''t it?! This dog killed our brother, and I don''t know how it replaced him... If it hadn''t found his body... I..."


    "Captain, don''t be sad, we will always remember him, and all of these enemies will be arrested to avenge him!"


    Knowing that this person may be more miserable in Yu Lanfeng''s hands than in their hands, so he calmly sent this still alive person to the prison of the military base headquarters.


    After Yu Lanfeng took Nan Yu back to their exclusive room at the headquarters, it was neatly cleaned by the cleaning robot.


    Nan Yu was forcibly taken to the bathroom by Yu Lanfeng to take a bath, and he also helped a lot. After the shower, Nan Yu hid herself in the quilt in her pajamas, "Go away!"


    Yu Lanfeng stood by the bed in distress, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Nan Yu brewed for a while, and said again, "Tell you to go away!"


    Yu Lanfeng realized that her baby seemed to be really angry at this time!


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go down and take a look at the two people who were caught. They have been locked up in underground prisons."


    Nan Yu, who was covered in the quilt, stopped arguing and looked at him with a head exposed, "Really?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, go and see?"


    Nan Yu thought of the person who was caught by Yu Lanfeng''s neck and finally passed out into a coma with his face extremely distorted, "Is this person in the team arranged by our army?"


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly, "No, he killed that person..."


    Nan Yu, "I see, let''s go see it now."


    In front of these business affairs, it is not a problem that I was just being molested by my life just now, but I don''t care about it now, and it doesn''t mean I won''t care about it afterwards!


    Nan Yu looked at these marks on his body when he changed his clothes, and they were all made by Yu Lanfeng. Although he didn''t really go to the end in the bathroom just now, he used his hands and feet a lot!


    Nan Yu felt shame and excitement at the thought of such a scene!


    The two went to the underground jail together. The first was the person who was attacked by Nan Yu''s mental power. He simply checked the man''s mental power. It was very good. Most of them had collapsed. Only the mental power was the same. There is still a part of the shell left, and it also looks precarious.

 Chapter 238： 【^ _ ^】

    Unless he is willing to use some mental power to help him repair, otherwise, he can only stay stupid, until death.


    However, it is useless to repair with his own mental power. Although it can help him restore his IQ level, his memory is definitely damaged, that is, he will forget a lot. According to the current damage situation, 70% to 80% The memory is definitely gone, and if this is the case, he will not do useless work.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "This person is useless, what should I do? I can cure him."


    Yu Lanfeng took his hand, "No need, anyway, it is the people of the mysterious organization who die if they die."


    Nan Yu, "The point is that he stays here so foolishly and wastes our resources."


    He will not sympathize with this person because he has become a fool. Such a person doesn''t know how many bad things he has done to that organization. It would cost him if he died hundreds of times.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Throwing to a remote planet made him fend for himself."


    Yu Lanfeng and the others couldn''t do anything to kill a fool who didn''t know anything.


    Nan Yu, "That''s fine, but this time I was really surprised. How did these two people lurk within the scope of Xinggang''s work, especially this person..."


    This person who was stunned by Yu Lanfeng was able to kill the legionnaire, and instead of it, he didn''t know how to do it. Soon the doctor arrived.


    After a series of inspections, they found that there were no traces of plastic surgery on this person''s face or body, which means that he has grown like this!


    Nan Yu, "Impossible, is this person himself? Who is the person who was killed? The body has been found and the identity has been confirmed."


    Doctor, "Lieutenant Nan, I want to check his DNA to see if he is related by blood."


    Nan Yu, "How long will it take?"


    The doctor said, "I carried a simple comparison device, but if I did the comparison, the results came out very quickly."


    Nan Yu and the others didn''t wait long, and the doctor took the result and said, "This person is related to the soldier who was killed, and there is a high probability that he is a twin brother."


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng looked at each other. They were twins. One was a hero in Yu Lanfeng''s army, and the other was a murderer in a mysterious organization.


    This gap is not small, and now...


    Nan Yu, "You have to find out, even if the twins look the same, but if you want to replace one person like this... it''s not that simple."


    Yu Lanfeng was not wordy, just one word, "Check!"


    Of course, this person is still going to be interrogated. Nan Yu watched him lying in it unconsciously, with scary blue-purple traces all over his neck, all of which were contributed by Yu Lanfeng.


    well done!


    Of course, they couldn''t wait for this person to wake up and interrogate the person after he was awakened by an electric shock. After he woke up, he looked around blankly, and finally fell on the two people outside the prison.


    His gaze turned around, and finally looked at Nan Yu steadfastly no longer diverting his gaze.


    Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly and showed dissatisfaction. What does this mean? Still thinking of taking him away? ridiculous.


    Nan Yu didn''t feel much, anyway, he was seen this way a lot before, and he got used to it. Anyway, he is now a sweet pastry.


    If he had previously thought that this organization couldn''t wait to arrest him because of his own ability, but he didn''t think much about it after meeting the high-level mental power before.


    Because an unfaithful mentality is of little value to their organization at all, there is only one reason for them to grasp themselves.


    That was the news that Bai Zhouyun revealed to them before, that he had the matter of chanting the **** grass in his hands!


    Unlike the mental powers themselves, if the organization has them, they can create high-level spiritual powers exclusively for them to organize themselves.


    And still completely loyal to the organization! Isn''t it much better than theirs?


    He stared at Nan Yu, and then said hoarsely, "You are Nan Yu, and I finally saw him. You are really tender."


    When he spoke, it seemed that his neck was pinched. Yes, it was very unpleasant. It must have hurt his throat when Yu Lanfeng pinched him before.


    But how can they care about the health of such people?


    Nan Yu, "Let''s talk about it, how did you do it."


    "Why...you guys, can''t you find it?"


    Nan Yu glanced at him, "I can''t find it, but don''t you have to interrogate you? Are you telling me honestly or are you still not talking?"


    "If I say it all, what can I have?"


    Nan Yu, "I''ll give you a good time." Such people are **** alive!


    After hearing this, instead of dissatisfaction, he was very happy, "Yes, give me a pleasant and charming benefit, I promised! You can ask if you want to know."


    Nanyu raised his eyebrows, is this person serious?


    Yu Lanfeng, "First of all, your identity."


    "I don''t have a name, only the code name is 0793. It is one of the obedient dogs that the organization snatched from various places and raised from babies. I didn''t know who I was, but until I saw this person who looks the same as me."


    "At that time I knew I could find out my identity."


    "But... I didn''t act alone. I know, and of course the people who walked with me saw it. They said they wanted me to kill this person to replace his identity, but the army''s inspection is so strict that it is impossible to disguise it for a long time, so Just thought of this way."


    He said here as if missing something and said, "Actually, I don��t know why I promised at the time, and I don��t know how to do it, but the expression he showed when he saw my face before he died made me a little bit. Confused, I don��t know what he means."


    "Is he shocked that someone had surgery to act like him to pretend to be him, or he was surprised that there was someone who looked like him, or he...recognized me."


    "Forget it, let��s not talk about it. Anyway, I was wearing the same equipment as Starport��s soldiers, and then walked in furiously. When I met him internally, I directly attacked him first, killed him and replaced him. He was in his position and started to stand guard."


    "The rest of the people have come to the incubation period in the inner area under my cover."


    Nan Yu, "Wait, how many people are there, you said?"


    He laughed twice, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, there are three in total, plus I am four, how many have you caught? Hehehe..."


    Nan Yu gritted his teeth, **** it! He was actually fooled!


    It was just that Nan Yu quickly reduced the angry expression on his face, because Yu Lanfeng pointed him a direction just now, and Nan Yu glanced over there and knew what he meant.


    There are two people in the prison next to him. Are these the two people that this person said was missing? If so, then these two people are really unlucky.


    Because these two people seemed to be caught by Yu Lanfeng personally, "Did you catch it by yourself?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Yes, I caught it with my own hands. I knew at the time that it was definitely not just the two of them. After all, someone needs to look out for someone to respond. I can guess the approximate location of the two of them."


    Nan Yu nodded, "It''s you who don''t lose, it''s really amazing. The methods of these people are not worth mentioning in your eyes!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay, let''s go on?"


    He found that he hadn''t said it on purpose before, or that the method he wanted to say to play with them was directly broken. What''s the matter? Sure enough, Yu Lanfeng is Yu Lanfeng, and there are indeed few who can calculate success.


    He lay flat and wanted to rub his neck, but his neck was badly hurt, and it was so painful that he just touched it a little bit, so he didn''t touch it anymore.


    "Since they have all been caught, then I have nothing to say, do you want to know where the organization''s base camp is?"


    The eyes of Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu fell on him, but he shook his head, "I do know where it is, but I can''t tell you."


    Nan Yu, "Could it be that there are any restrictions on you?"


    He shook his head, "Of course not. I don��t have any restrictions or strange bombs. I can tell you, but let alone you. Even if I don��t have the position given above, maybe I can''t find it either."


    Nan Yu, "Is it active..."


    He glanced at him in surprise, without pretense, and nodded directly, "Yes, you are right, it is true. I didn''t expect it to be right by you. Not only is a mentally powerful person very powerful," Your mind is also smart. If I hadn''t been taken away and cultivated by the organization since I was a child, if I grew up in the empire, I would have to chase you down before you meet him!"


    Nan Yu was too lazy to pay attention to him, but Yu Lanfeng felt that he was really an eye-catcher, "Xiaoyu, you go take a rest, then I can ask him."


    Nan Yu glanced at him and knew he was jealous. Although he didn''t have any thoughts, and the other party just cheered, Yu Lanfeng just couldn''t help it.


    Maybe you have to go in for a fight?


    Nan Yu nodded, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in the lounge outside, and you can see me when you come out of your business."


    Yu Lanfeng watched him leave here, and then turned to look at the person lying inside. Now he feels as if he is different from what he was just now. To say that he was a little gentle in his seriousness, then he is now a giant The iceberg, the people lying in it naturally felt it too.


    "Okay, now you can tell me everything you know, and of course I will write it down without missing a word."


    He was boring to ask himself, and he didn''t have the courage to provoke Yu Lanfeng at this time. What if he regretted that he didn''t give himself a good time, and came in and tortured himself fiercely?


    What he wanted was a happy death, not torture. It was obvious that Yu Lanfeng would not let him die before squeezing out his surplus value.


    "Okay, okay, I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously! By the way, let''s continue what I just said? Where did I say it? By the way, it seems to be about the organization headquarters, right?"


    "Nan Yu is too right to say that it is active... it is a planet aimlessly and without gravity in the universe! It floats casually when there are no people, as if it can be seen everywhere in the abandoned universe. It''s like rubble."


    "The people of the organization only need to install some propellers on the planet, and they can change the direction and speed of the planet arbitrarily, so every time people who leave the headquarters and want to go back, they must ask their superiors. Now Where is your headquarters in the universe."


    Yu Lanfeng, "It turned out to be like this..."


    "Furthermore, this abandoned planet is very small, probably only as big as the smallest satellite of your Capital Star, and it is invisible from the outside, but the inside has been completely transformed."


    "And you don''t have to think about looking for a needle in a haystack. There must be no way to find it, because...Do you know how many such small planets exist in the universe abandoned by mankind?"


    "It''s too many to count, it''s impossible to count in a lifetime."


    Yu Lanfeng knows this of course. He had to go to those cosmic regions abandoned by humans because of the mission. "Is there a space aircraft carrier as big as that?"


    "It depends on what kind of aircraft carrier it is. If it is the aircraft carrier of your legion, of course it can''t be compared, but it''s a little smaller."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Very well, now let��s talk about the rest of the Bai family?"


    He hesitated, and finally he said, "They...Of course you can say...Of course you can''t find them, because they are...poof hahaha..."


    Before he finished speaking, he smiled directly. Obviously, that place or their changed identity is a funny thing. Yu Lanfeng frowned slightly without urging him, and waited for him to laugh enough before speaking.


    He didn''t directly say where he became who, but asked, "Your Capital Star seems to be investigating human trafficking recently, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t say a word, tacitly accepting it. Recently, it has been messy. Capital Star is really dirty and smelly and wants to share it, but he doesn''t look at where it is!


    "That''s right, what will happen to these handsome men and beauties who were rescued?"


    Yu Lanfeng paused for a while, and then her expression was a bit weird, "You mean..."


    He smiled quietly, "By the way, hurry up and find it, if you don''t hurry up, they will be sent home!"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Impossible. Now anyone who wants to leave Capital Star must undergo a detailed inspection."


    "Oh, you said this, it''s actually the latest research done by our organization, which is to make this person genetically disordered within an hour after the injection!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Gene disorder?"


    "Yes, after the injection of this medicine, the DNA checked out does not match their original DNA, but it will not match anyone, and if you check continuously within an hour, you can find that every time All the results are different."


    "But you will only do one inspection, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It will be restored in an hour?"


    "Yes, that''s the case. In fact, this thing is not practical at all, but sometimes it is very useful to deny your identity. As long as you don��t check it a second or more time in a short period of time, it��s easy to expose yourself. ."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let people look at you first. If the remaining fugitive from the Bai family is really caught, I will come to you and ask him again."


    When Yu Lanfeng was about to turn around and leave, he asked, "Will the organizers come to kill you?"


    He took a deep breath and lay on the ground with his limbs wide open, "I don''t know, I should come, but when the four of us were all caught, no one told the news, so I don''t know."


    Maybe it will come, but it will definitely be delayed in time.


    Yu Lanfeng, "In that case..."


    "Aren''t you going to stay to protect me? Or arrange for someone to protect me?"


    Yu Lanfeng is cold and ruthless, "You think too much, if that''s the case, I will first hand over the information just now to others and let them investigate. As for me, I will continue to listen to your information."


    "let''s start."


    After all the information is collected, it doesn''t really matter whether the person is dead or alive.


    He was silent for a while before looking at Yu Lanfeng very seriously, "After I finish talking, I want to try to be burned to death by your flames."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t want to be happy?"


    Don''t want to die happily?


    Of course I do! He wanted to die and was crazy, and died without pain!


    "Of course I want to die happily. After all, no matter how heavy I am, I can slowly get better at the cost of pain. I just heard that your flame can burn no matter what, so I thought, if I can If you burn me to the ground before I feel the pain, is this a good way?"


    He doesn''t want to stay in this world, even a bit of ashes does not want to stay, he wants to disappear completely in this world!


    What kind of treatment can they give to children who have been raised up since childhood? When I was young, I had no choice but to beat and scold. When I grow up a little bit, the good-looking ones will become playthings, and they are not for one person, but for a group of people.


    And he is a good-looking person. After he closes his eyes now, those memories when he was a child seem to be still in front of him, making him disgusting.


    Fortunately in the misfortune, in fact, he became a high-level superpower and got the best results during the special training. In this way, those people could not touch him again.


    For them, it means losing a better-looking plaything, but for him, it is liberation, but real liberation will only be available until he dies.


    When he had a little bit of strength and status in the organization, the people who used him as a plaything began to feel anxious, always worrying about whether he would be killed.


    But... how can they die so easily? Death is a relief!


    Therefore, he made those lives worse than death, and was tortured for many years. They are still alive until now. His retaliatory behavior even affected other people and made the lives of the kidnapped children a lot easier.


    But even after taking revenge, he still felt that he was extremely dirty and unworthy of living in the world.


    Especially these blood-stained hands killed his twin brother not long ago.


    He was silent for a long time before continuing, "Organize..."


    Nan Yu waited outside for more than an hour before seeing Yu Lanfeng come out from the inside.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Tell me everything he knows."


    Nan Yu, "People are dead?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, he asked for it himself."


    I asked for it myself.


    Nan Yu, "Really? That''s pretty good, it got my wish."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Xiaoyu, next, we will have a series of dangers coming, you..."


    Nan Yu said, "Until now, no one has stronger mental power than me. You have seen anyone who dared to approach me, and they have become a fool!"


    Yu Lanfeng thought of the mad and silly person who was still locked up in the cell, and he knew that, in fact, it would be cruel to look at it this way.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not weak at all."


    Of course Yu Lanfeng knew, "I know, let''s go first."


    Because of the information obtained, Yu Lanfeng targeted people to verify the incident, and they actually found four of them, and more importantly, two of them were Bai Zhouyun''s parents!


    Nan Yu was still a little bit emotional. He saw Bai Zhouyun''s parents in the dark, who were also the people he called uncles and aunts before, but now they...


    No, it should be called them, not a man and a woman, there are two women in front of them, and one is better than the other.


    Because of their surprise inspections, they didn''t have time to inject drugs. As soon as they checked, it was found that the taller and better-looking one was actually Bai Xiyun''s father, and the shorter one was his mother.


    Nan Yu couldn''t help holding his face and turned and left. Even if the Bai family made a terrible mistake, it couldn''t be changed. The two were once his elders, uncles and aunts, and Bai Zhouyun''s parents.


    "They really want to escape from Capital Star and accept everything."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Bai Zhouyun''s father not only changed his face, but also underwent...operation."


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes after being silent for a while, "Don''t tell me this, I don''t want to know."


    Yu Lanfeng also fell silent for a while, "Yes."


    In fact, he didn''t really want to know, "Counting the arrests this time, there are still 18 others who haven''t been caught."


    Especially Mr. Bai, now he doesn''t know where he is hiding under what identity.


    However, in Nan Yu''s view, Mr. Bai must be more experienced or rich in experience, so he may have left Capital Star now.


    And as expected, even with Yu Lanfeng''s intelligence assistance, after turning the entire Capital Star all over, five people have not been caught.


    Because time has dragged on for a long time, the team sent by the royal family to collect evidence has returned to Capital Star with a complete chain of evidence, so they decided not to search for the remaining people and directly start the trial.


    The result of the trial was no surprise. The Bai family and the mysterious organization committed heinous crimes and treason in the empire!


    And this trial is public, and there are live broadcasts on the Star Network. Because there are too many viewers, ten live broadcast rooms are directly divided into them. However, on average, the number of people in each live broadcast room exceeds 3 billion. In this way, in the later stage, people continued to flock into the live broadcast room, causing the live broadcast room to have to add a few more points to divide it. After the trial is over, the live broadcast room still keeps coming in.

 Chapter 239： 【^ _ ^】

    After the trial ended, the live broadcast room was closed directly, and everyone automatically exited.


    After the live broadcast room was closed, the entire star network remained very quiet, but this was just the tranquility before the storm, because after a few minutes of silence, first everyone shouted directly, regardless of whether it would violate the Internet regulations and cause him. The speech was deleted, and his account was forbidden to speak, anyway, it was crazy scolding!


    They scolded the entire Bai family. Of course, there are people who have not been arrested until now, especially the old man. Even when they watched the live broadcast, they saw a little unknown person in the dock. It''s so strange that after someone explained it at the scene, the nausea from the heart...


    Nan Yu read these messages at random.


    "It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting to me. The Bai family used to be one of the top nobles in the capital star, but now what does this count? Treason! And it is the evidence, and more importantly, The series of crimes they committed with foreign enemies, let��s take a look, what is meant by raiding low-level mental powers! Randomly searching for suitable experimental subjects for trading? This is simply frantic, let��s not say much, anyway, I just think They are a waste of the air of our empire while they are alive! If they die, their bones will become ashes, or else they will waste land to make graves for them! My heart hurts!"


    "To be honest, the people of the Bai family are indeed damned. I am the least able to forgive the kidnapping of mental powers. Did they know that in the more remote areas of the empire, there may only be one or two low-level cities in a city? Mental power, and the superpowers of this entire city and surrounding villages and towns have to rely on one or two low-level spiritual powers to dispel mental pollution? They also choose remote places to grasp spiritual powers, this is to destroy Can you kill the supernatural beings in remote areas? Of course, I have no other meaning. I just think that the people of the Bai family can''t be executed directly, they have to cut them all! They are not only the mental powers, but also a lot of them. The supernatural beings are even more ordinary people. I have never heard of such things happening in other countries after I have lived for so long. I wish you an early return to the West."


    "Oh... my goodness, when I saw the group of people standing in the dock, and the whole military court was talking about the Bai family, I was so embarrassed at that time, I didn''t know. It was me who had the problem or the court had the problem, but the result was neither. It was the people of the Bai family who had the problem. Seeing what they look like, I don��t think I can eat anything these days. It��s disgusting. I heard that the Bai family��s father I haven''t caught it yet. I can even imagine what he is like now. Looking back and looking at the photos in the previous news of the Bai family, hehe, I just want to crawl! It''s annoying to me. !"


    Nan Yu read some comments and messages at random, most of them were like this, verbally insulting the Bai family, and some of them were arresting Mr. Bai in a group. I don��t know if they can catch it, but I hope they are just for fun. Even if this old man is already in his grade, if there is no accident, his combat effectiveness in his youth will still be around 70% to 80%. You must know that when he was young, he joined the army with the emperor outside!


    Even if the current combat power is only 70% to 80%, ordinary ability players will only be killed if they go.


    When the whole world was searching for Father Bai in a group, Xinggang in the capital star ushered in a mother and son, as well as a spaceship piloted by a bodyguard.


    They stopped the spacecraft very well for inspection, searched inside and outside the spacecraft, and gave them three simple inspections, including the children.


    "Where are you going?" A simple routine asked.


    The woman sighed, "Recently, the Capital Star is too messy. I want to take my child to live on my home planet. This is the bodyguard I hired to send us mother and son there."


    The soldiers who inspected incidentally made a simple genetic comparison for the mother and child. If it is not a detailed genetic inquiry, it does not take much time, so the comparison quickly reveals that there is indeed a direct blood relationship.


    This is indeed a mother and son. If this is the case, they don''t need to pay attention to the mother and son. Instead, they pay attention to the bodyguard, but this bodyguard looks tall, full of muscles, and just a mid-level ability! You must know that Mr. Bai is a high-level ability player.


    So definitely not, they simply asked a few questions and let them go.


    The bodyguard drove the spacecraft away from the capital star. The woman looked at the capital star, which was going away, until the spacecraft entered the jumping point and started to jump.


    The bodyguard was a little puzzled, "What''s the matter, ma''am?"


    The woman moved her finger, but in the end she didn''t move. "It''s okay, but I''m a little tired. I''ll take the child to take a rest. Look at the spacecraft."


    Bodyguard, "Okay madam, you can just call me if you have something to do."


    The woman took the child back to the lounge, and the bodyguard was lying in the cab with squinted eyes. During the jump, unless there was a problem with the spacecraft itself, there would be no external factors to disturb, and this time the jump lasted about four times. For five days, he can relax and rest to his heart''s content.


    The woman who returned to the room carefully put the child on the crib, and she took off her skirt. He looked at her bare bottom and high chest, revealing a trace of regret and a trace of disgust.


    But then I was a little bit lucky. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be able to leave the capital star, and he might be caught in a military court and tried in front of the people of the entire empire like everyone else!


    Still like this, he looked at himself in the mirror and was a little surprised. In fact, he looked pretty good in this way.


    But now is not the time to look at this. He finds out the loose clothes hanging in the closet before and puts on them. This kind of dressing habit is the same as before, and he is used to it.


    It��s just that in the past, the clothes worn by men were all single-color and solid colors. Now the clothes in the closet are all embroidered, or in clear colors, which are more feminine.


    In fact, he prefers the clothes he used to wear, but those clothes are definitely not to be worn, and they cannot even appear here, because they will be checked out. Now everyone in the entire Capital Star is looking for him. If he is grandiose, he should be put in the spaceship. These clothes will definitely be taken away without hesitation.


    Even if they think that they are not from the Bai family, they will definitely feel that he has something to do with the Bai family. In this case, he can only be euphemistic and find some women''s clothing here.


    But after getting dressed, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be wearing a bra now... after all...


    On a planet in the border area of ??the empire.


    Bai Zhouyun finally got in touch with his grandfather, but now he is only limited to sending messages to each other, and after sending the messages, he doesn��t know when the next one will happen. As a result, he can only take it out every once in a while. So as not to miss important news.


    In the end he knew that only his grandfather had escaped until now, and he was a little frustrated after his parents were arrested, but he soon cheered up. He knew that many people in the Bai family had been arrested, but until after the military court opened. He just knew more things.


    Now he is thinking, his grandfather managed to escape, but what will happen to him? Could it be that women can''t be?


    In fact, when Bai Zhouyun saw his grandfather, the thing that was even more surprised was definitely not this, but another thing, but he didn''t know it yet.


    Nan Yu looked at the person in front of him, "This person really regained consciousness just now?"


    "Yes, Lieutenant Nan, the marshal said before that he was going to take him to a remote area to fend for himself. We were planning to carry out the mission. When we opened the door to take him away, we found him looking at us with very cold eyes and asking what to do."


    "I just knocked him out at the time."


    I haven''t woken up until now, if that''s the case, then...


    "Wake him up to me, don''t move his head, in case he wakes up and beats him up again."


    He just checked this person''s mental strength, and it is really better than it was during the first check. What''s the matter? Can this person''s mental strength actually repair itself?


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. If this is the case, then his mental strength sea''s repairing ability might be stronger than his. How could it be possible for a supernatural person!


    Nan Yu couldn''t believe it, even Yu Lanfeng hadn''t noticed the strange look in his eyes.


    He can''t wait to wake this person up and ask him the reason, but he wakes up, but he is still the same foolish and foolish look before, and when he sees them, he giggles, it doesn''t seem like he has regained his consciousness. Looks like, so it was just random?


    Yu Lanfeng just stepped forward and pulled his wrist, leading him to the outside lounge to sit down, "Don''t think too much."


    Nan Yu, "Brother, this person is too special, the sea of ??mental strength is broken like that, and when I checked it before, the broken sea of ??mental strength was still slowly disintegrating, but when I checked just now, he Not only has his mental strength stopped its collapse, it is slowly repairing and healing on its own!"


    "Although the speed is very slow, but at the current speed, he can fully recover his mental strength in about ten years, and he will still be a criminal by then!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Then kill it here!"


    Nan Yu blinked, "Is it a pity that it��s not water? I still want to study, at least staying around this time and want to observe his recovery anytime, anywhere, and I want to figure out how he recovered, if so If I can research it out..."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded. If it can be studied, it is also a big research for the empire. If it can, he also wants to get such research results.


    "But Xiaoyu, haven''t you noticed any changes in him?"


    Nan Yu paused slightly, "What do you mean? Is there any change in him just now?"


    Yu Lanfeng saw that he had calmed down now, and then led him to walk inside again, "Let''s take a closer look now and see if there is any difference."


    Only then was Nan Yu carefully observed, and soon he discovered that this person''s skin was actually cracking, something was wrong, not the skin, but the body was cracking!


    "This is... what''s going on?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I don��t know, but one thing is certain. The reason for his mental strength sea self-repair is definitely not so simple. The high probability is to forcibly squeeze the vitality of his body to repair the spiritual strength sea. If the spirit power sea is damaged It''s relatively small, and it may not have a big impact, but it''s a devastating blow like now..."


    Nan Yu understood. As expected, he was thinking too much just now. How could a supernatural person''s mental strength sea have such a sky-defying repair speed? It turned out to be exchanged with his own vitality.


    "This method really doesn''t work, but if it''s only a minor damage, the vitality needed to repair the sea of ??mental power may not be too much. If I can develop such a medicine, would you say it is a good thing?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "But he is about to die. I''ll talk about this later, and I always feel that I have to pay the price of my life to repair the mental strength. This method is a bit biased."


    Nan Yu sighed, "Well, I''m just talking about it. By the way, it is basically certain that the old man Bai has set out the Capital Star. Where do you think I can get him? This is a vast universe."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You forgot, where is Bai Zhouyun?"


    Nan Yu''s eyes lit up in an instant, "You mean he will go to a certain planet behind the border area to find Bai Shiyun, and then completely join the organization?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I think so, but I don''t know if it is."


    Nan Yu said, "Yes, it must be. It shouldn��t be too late. Let��s go to the border and guard it. Maybe we can hurry up now, maybe we can reach the border area before him, and we will find Bai Shiyun directly. Watch him, maybe you can kill two people in one go."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, if you want to leave Capital Star, at least you have to talk to your family, lest they worry."


    Nan Yu, "I know, I just talk about it casually, and I don''t think it is suitable to leave Capital Star now."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Indeed, have you forgotten the Chinese New Year soon?"


    Nan Yu, "I didn''t forget."


    It��s because I haven��t forgotten that I feel a bit at a loss. New Year��s Eve is very important. A family reunion. I asked Yu Lanfeng to pay more attention to the temporary store that was all built on the planet of the black and gray industrial chain. It should be the news of the exact whereabouts of Mr. Bai, which made his mind a little confused.


    But soon he decided that it would be better to stay for the New Year, family members are more important than anything else, let them go to **** with everything else!


    "Then you can come to my house for the Chinese New Year this year. Brother and Dad may not welcome you, but they will definitely not drive you away. You will live opposite me then."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Can''t you live in a room?"


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes, "Whatever, as long as you can avoid the sight of dad and brothers, come to my room to sleep as you please, anyway, I''m used to it. By the way, Brother Fu seems to be coming this year too, so don''t fight. , Forget it, no one can beat you if you want to fight, I mean you don''t bully them."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What if they come to me and let me bully?"


    Listen to this obediently.


    Yu Lanfeng coughed dryly, "I mean, what if they take the initiative to come to me and be beaten?"


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes silently, "Then beat it."


    The affairs of the Bai family came to an end temporarily after the trial by the military court. All the people standing in the dock were detained except those who had provided a lot of effective information before and who had not committed serious crimes. The royal secret prison is waiting to be executed!


    Yes, these people have been sentenced to death! God knows how long the empire has not executed the death penalty, and now there are about thirty people at once, which shocked everyone in the entire empire.


    But everyone, without exception, applauded, and some people even wanted to let all the Bai family members who were caught die, but the judge knew that many people in the Bai family actually didn��t know and were not involved in the treason. Yes, so of course the crime does not lead to death, especially those who did not commit the crime with them.


    Among those exempt from four stars is Bai Yuanqing. Because of his major meritorious deeds, and his treason against the Bai family was only a little speculation, and he did not participate in any criminal activities, the final sentence given was 60 years. !


    At this moment, what he cares most is not the length of his sentence, but that he is still alive! It��s good to be alive, as long as you are alive, you can have a future!


    And after sixty years, he was only a hundred followers, just as a young man, especially when he rented a cabinet in a bank on a relatively regular planet and put some very valuable things in it, and he can start again after he comes out. Up!


    Now he is very grateful that he made the most correct choice, sixty years...


    South home.


    Nan Ming, Nan Yun, and Nan Zhen are all sitting on chairs, with their hands around their chests, their faces are reluctant, as if they are forcing them to go on a blind date.


    Nan Yu also couldn''t bear to look straight. He sat beside Yu Lanfeng in silence, not giving in at all.


    "Dad, eldest brother and second elder brother, he has nowhere to go during the New Year, so let him..."


    Nan Ming, "He has his own family, so he doesn''t have no place to live and nowhere to go."


    Nan Yu, "Dad, but the empress is in the palace. Even if he goes there, he will eat a meal, and then he will leave. Then, won''t he be deserted and deserted after the Chinese New Year?"


    "In this case, it''s better to let him stay here..."


    Nan Ming said, "No, absolutely not!"


    The marshal looked mature, but he was definitely a big bad wolf for his youngest son! Can''t lead wolves into the room! He also indirectly forgot about Nan Yu''s engagement to be married after he became an adult.


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen have the same attitude.


    They are not dissatisfied with Yu Lanfeng, but it is really not so easy to stay here during the New Year, after all...Who knows if he will run into the little brother''s room in the middle of the night...


    Nan Yun, "Ah, if that''s the case, if you want to stay, just stay, so that the little brother can be happy too."


    Nan Yu, "Big Brother! I knew you would promise, you are the best!"


    Nan Zhen looked at him like a ghost. Didn��t he say that he had a united front? Why did you miss it first? Is it because...


    Nan Yun blinked at him. Although Nan Zhen didn''t understand yet, he knew that the older brother might have a new way. In that case, "I promised it too. Not only is the older brother good, but my second brother is also very good." of."


    Nan Yu walked over and hugged the second brother again, "Second brother is the best!"


    Nan Ming couldn''t figure out what his two sons were doing, but now that this is the case, it doesn''t make sense for him to insist on opposing, "Let''s do it."


    Nan Yun, "But..."


    Yu Lanfeng paused before being happy, with an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Nan Yu blinked, "Huh? What?"


    Nan Yun, we have been separated from my little brother for so long, and I really miss him. During this period of time, we will take turns to sleep with my little brother. How about you, little brother? "


    Where can Nanyu be bad? Instead, he felt that his brothers were so cute!


    "Okay, of course, I haven''t slept with my father and brother for a long time. It''s okay to talk a little bit before going to bed."


    Then he gave Yu Lanfeng an apologetic look very vaguely. Yu Lanfeng was a little frustrated at once, but it didn''t matter, since living here is a big improvement.


    Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Yu Lanfeng''s speed was very fast. She moved in on the same day and chose the room at night, which was the vacant room opposite Nan Yu. The room was arranged in two hours.


    Nan Yu was surprised for a moment when he walked in, "It''s pretty good!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This sofa is very good, you can try it later."


    Nan Yu paused slightly and said nothing.


    Yu Lanfeng, "The bed is also very big and soft, you can also try it."


    Nan Yu still didn''t speak, but his eyes were very honest and moved to the side of the bed. This bed was really big. Even if he rolled around on the bed a few times, he wouldn''t fall off. It was very suitable for rolling the sheets.


    Ok? What was he thinking about?


    The corner of Yu Lanfeng''s mouth twitched, and a rare smile that was a little dangerous but a bit fatal and seductive, "How about it?"


    Nan Yu, "How about what? Of course it''s very good!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "How about our rooms being arranged like this from now on? Where do you want to... just where!"


    Nan Yu stretched out his hand and gently covered the face where he slowly wanted to get closer, and then pushed him away with a harder effort, "Okay, I see."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t force it either, she stood up and took him by the hand and walked out, "Let''s go, Dad and brother are waiting in a hurry."


    Nanyu wants to cover his face, telling his father and brother or something...


    Let''s forget my father, but my brother... my brother! Have you forgotten that you are much older than Nan Yun and Nan Zhen?


    But as if he had discovered it but was enjoying it, Nan Yu really had no choice but to follow his strength to get up and the two of them walked downstairs together.


    As a result, I saw that the father and son below were making money who wanted to be the first person to sleep with Nan Yu.


    After determining the order, the three will take turns!


    Nan Yu, "..."


    Nan Ming, "I''m your father! Do you two **** want to be beaten?!"

 Chapter 240： 【^ _ ^】

    Nan Yun said, "Dad! The relationship between our two brothers and Xiaoyu is closer. They are all people of the same age and have a lot of common topics, but you are different from Dad. There is a generation gap between you and the younger brother! Generation gap!!!"


    Nan Zhen, "Yes, Dad, we should be in the front, it is the most reasonable."


    Nan Ming stood up angrily by them, took the two of them to the outside of the yard and beat them up, "You two bastards, have you given your face? I''m your father!"


    The two rascals were beaten very submissively, and finally decided the outcome. Nan Ming was the first to sleep with Nan Yu.


    In fact, Nan Yu still feels embarrassed, how old he is, and slept with his father and brother, of course Yu Lanfeng doesn''t count, he is his partner.


    Nan Yu lay in a daze at night, and Nan Ming suddenly said, "Xiaoyu, isn''t it unaccustomed? Or dad go back to sleep?"


    Nan Yu shook his head, "No need for Dad, hurry up and go to bed, and you are not afraid of him taking the opportunity to come over when you go back?"


    Nan Ming sighed, "You really like him."


    Nan Yu said, "Well, I really like it. At first, I just thought it should be worth it. But after such a long time, I have grown up and my thinking has matured a lot. I know that I can��t just think about my future. ."


    "But I still think he is the best for me. The two of us like each other. Dad, don''t you think it''s great? Do you like each other?"


    Nan Ming sighed again, "Yes, it''s really good, but he..."


    Anyway, he was very upset with his superiors, and he was at least thirty years older than Nan Yu. Although it is not a big deal now, when the average person is several hundred years old, he is just upset!


    Anyway, this is upset, that upset, seeing him upset, the ultimate reason is actually because he wants to abduct his favorite young son.


    Nanyu blinked, but what? Does my dad have anything to do with Yu Lanfeng?


    "Is Dad dissatisfied with him?"


    Nan Ming is a little bit subtle. Satisfaction is of course satisfactory. No one else wants this. Their house is rushing to get in here, of course.


    It''s just that he doesn''t feel happy in his heart, but now thinking about him sleeping in the opposite room, he feels happy in his heart, thinking that living in their house for the New Year is really all right?


    Can you keep in touch with his youngest son at close range? Can I sleep together at night? Want to be beautiful!


    Nan Ming suddenly asked a question, "Xiaoyu, he didn''t cross the boundary, right?"


    Nan Yu was slightly embarrassed, "Dad! I haven''t officially grown up yet, he wouldn''t do that kind of thing."


    Although he didn''t cross the line, he did everything except the last step. His face flushed, and he pulled up the quilt to cover half of his face.


    Fortunately, Nan Ming at night has not noticed his abnormality. Otherwise, he will definitely be aware of something wrong. In Nan Yu��s view, crossing the boundary is the last step, but for Nan Ming��s father, crossing the boundary is nothing but simply holding. Everything other than sleeping together is out of bounds!


    The bottom line of the two people is not on the same line, but they are still able to match.


    Nan Ming said, "Okay, time is running out, take a good rest first, and get up early tomorrow."


    Nan Yu knew that he would get up early tomorrow to visit his mother''s grave, and meet her before the Chinese New Year. By the way, the family would be reunited. Is this time taking Yu Lanfeng with him?


    Nan Yu, "Dad, take him with you?"


    Nan Ming snorted very uncomfortably, "Of course I have to take it with me. I have to take it with me every time in the future. Although I haven''t fully acknowledged it yet, it is certain that he is your future partner now."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, Dad, then I''ll go together tomorrow."


    Nan Ming felt a little helpless when he heard his son''s joyful voice. As expected, his son''s heart was no longer at home, it was with Yu Lanfeng.


    Forget it, Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng are actually a good thing to say.


    If he encounters a dog like Bai Zhouyun, he will be the first to rush to kill the opponent!


    When Nan Yu came out of the room the next morning, Yu Lanfeng happened to come out of the opposite room, while Nan Ming got up early and didn''t know why.


    Nan Yu took his hand and walked downstairs, "Brother, our family is going to sweep mother''s grave later, and you have to go with it. Dad said, now the family needs a member of the group, and you will also go together in the future. "


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay, I will go together every time from now on."


    Nan Yu, "Then it''s settled, you can''t be absent casually, otherwise I will be angry."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry, you can definitely do it if you promise."


    Of course, if they can''t get away because of the border affairs, they can only be absent, so Nan Yu should have no objection, right?


    Forget it, it''s better not to ask now. After all, he wants to stay at the border, and Nan Yu must stay at the border together, and can''t let him come back alone.


    Nan Ming, "How''s it? Have everything packed up yet."


    Nan Yun said, "Dad is packed, let''s go."


    Uncle Nan was also there to help pack things up, and the family neatly boarded the largest aircraft. They were not in a hurry this time, so it didn''t matter if the speed of the largest aircraft was a bit slow.


    But even if it is the slowest, compared to other aircraft in their family, this aircraft can still get speed.


    In an hour, they arrived at their destination. This is a private cemetery. The distance between each tomb is more than one hundred meters. The surrounding is full of pine trees, and it is lush all year round.


    They took the things they had packed before and walked slowly to the tomb. There is a place for the aircraft to park temporarily beside each tomb, so they don''t have to walk far with the things.


    Nan Yu looked at the photo on the tombstone, speaking of it, plus he hadn''t been here for several years in his previous life, but he still remembered the person in the photo on the tombstone very clearly.


    "Mom, this is the daughter-in-law I found for you. Do you like it?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Nan Yu, but Nan Yu continued to say, "I know you will like it, because I like it..."


    "Take him to see you today. From now on, he is also a member of our family. I hope that my mother can bless him like me. We will come to see you together every time in the future."


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen both shared some of his own experiences during this period. When it was Yu Lanfeng''s turn, he said directly, "Mom, I will take care of Xiaoyu and swear with my life."


    When they finished talking, Nan Ming drove them away and asked them to wait in the aircraft.


    Nan Yu and the others didn''t stay long, so they returned to the flying chess. Dad was the last one every time, and he drove them away like this every time.


    Nan Yu and the others never thought about eavesdropping. After all, my father must love his mother. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so good to their three children, especially myself...


    And after so many years, I have never thought of finding another lover. This is because they are mother''s children, and father loves mother and loves them.


    Although they lost their mother early, they are still the happiest children in the world, because they still have a father who has exhausted all his love for them.


    Nan Yu knew that after he married Yu Lanfeng, they would definitely move out, but fortunately, there are also eldest and second elder brothers. They must still live at home after they get married, so that father will definitely not be lonely.


    When the child makes a sound after the marriage, the father will be promoted to the grandfather.


    It was already half an hour after Nan Ming came back. He sat in a chair and said, "Let''s go back."


    When they got home, Uncle Nan had already prepared lunch. The table of delicious dishes was really comfortable. After the meal, Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng were lying on the sofa. He was looking at the stars. Some news on the Internet.


    Discussions about the sentencing of the Bai family, the execution time, and the remaining people who have not been caught are still mainstream, especially the father Bai who has not been caught. Now 90% of people feel that he is already unconscious. Escaped the Capital Star by other means, and now I don''t know where he is hiding.


    And in many places, many planets have formed small groups on their respective planets to detect suspicious people, and the captains of the small teams between the planets are in contact with each other, and there will be some exchanges every day, so I am afraid that one or two suspicious people will be missed. , And this person is Mr. Bai.


    He flipped through a piece of information. It was actually about Bai Zhouyun and him. The relationship between him and Bai Zhouyun was a few years ago. Didn''t expect that there are still people paying attention to it now?


    And this post doesn''t know what''s going on, is it actually bringing rhythm?


    He poked Yu Lanfeng next to him and shared his star network panel with him when he turned his eyes, "Look at this, it''s a bit suspicious."


    This article is very simple, that is, he had a previous marriage contract with Bai Tianyun, but after Bai Tianyun burst into contact with a mysterious organization, Bai Tianyun retreated steadily, and finally became a wanted criminal by the empire. He regained his freedom and even entered the legion early to show his future.


    Although the next words are very euphemistic, they seem to praise him for being lucky and leaving the trash can of the Bai family before the Bai family fell, but it can be seen between the lines that what he meant is probably that he has already been in the trash can once. Now, how can it be clean when it comes out.


    Nan Yu, "What does this mean? He meant that I was also involved in the treason of the Bai family, but because I got out of the country earlier, can I be safe and sound?"


    Yu Lanfeng looked a little surprised, "I didn''t expect there to be such a thing."


    But fortunately, people who visit Xingwang are not all fools. In the comments below, nine out of ten are cursing people who post, and the remaining one asks him why he writes such things.


    You must know that Nanyu is now a very famous mid-level spiritual power in the entire empire, but he will contribute to the empire in the future. God knows how many abilities useful to the country can be saved by a person like this in the future, but now Someone planned to harm him!


    Is it human tolerable?


    Especially in the case of the Bai family before, it was exposed that they secretly abducted many low-level mental powers. Now everyone is very concerned about the safety of mental powers. Now the maliciousness of this article is not obvious but there is still.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I''ll let someone go and check it right away, and I must find him!"


    Others can��t understand it, but Yu Lanfeng still understands this routine. At first, he published an article with a rather ambiguous meaning to test the water. If the effect is good, start to follow it. If the effect is not good, they will The article will be deleted after a period of time, and then hibernate and wait for the next temptation.


    Starnet��s memory is very bad. Those who have read this article probably just read it a little, then scolded a few words, and will pay attention to it for a little while, and will not continue to pay attention to it after it is deleted by itself, not long after everyone No one knew that such an article appeared in the corner of Starnet.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath. He felt like he was hated by others, but who really hated him? Is there anyone in this empire who doesn''t want to be good?


    Wait a minute, it seems that there are real. For example, it is in the border area, but still belongs to the Baizhouyun in the empire. There is also the Baicheng bank that is going to merge with the Baizhouyun. The rest is related to Baizhouyun before Brother Yun Feiyu, having said that, he hasn''t paid attention to Yun Feiyu for a long time.


    Just in the game, Yang Zhou helped him watch the swim in the water. Before he tried to fight the game guild against his guild, he heard that the swim in the water was directly kicked off, and the big guild directly offered a reward. Kill 50 times, and there are still more than a dozen rewards.


    Nan Yu always feels that Yun Feiyu is really special and tenacious. It''s already like this, but still thinking about mixing in this district, can''t he change to another district and start again?


    This has been killed so many times, the experience needed to re-train is enough for him to upgrade from zero to full level in another district, right? Is there something he can''t let go of in this area?


    Forget it, think a bit far away.


    Yu Lanfeng, "People have already been checked. It will take up to an hour. You can wait a little while."


    Wow, that speed?


    Nan Yun and Nan Zhen also came over at this time, and Nan Yun said, "Xiaoyu, I won. I will sleep with you tonight. Then I can talk to my eldest brother."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Okay, it seems that I haven''t talked to my heart for a long time, and the eldest brother and the second elder brother are also busy!"


    Nan Yun touched his head and changed the subject, "By the way, what are you looking at?"


    Nan Yu shared the article just now with the two of them. After reading it, they frowned, "Who wrote this? Tell me who he is, I''ll go find him now!"


    Nan Zhen, "Having bad intentions, is this a sign that we are going to deal with our little brother?"


    Nan Yun said, "It should be impossible. Looking at him so cautiously, he definitely wants Black Brother, but he can''t find a way or a way, so he can only try it on the star network first."


    Nan Zhen looked at the comments below, and was quite satisfied, "Let me just say! Everyone is smart, how could you be confused by such a naive article? But what makes me curious is that this is actually from Whoever does it, he must not deal with the younger brother."


    Nan Yu, "Brother has sent someone to check it, you guys will wait another hour."


    The eldest brother Nan Yun and the second brother Nan Zhen said that they were very unhappy with the younger brother calling Yu Lanfeng his brother, but there seemed to be no other name besides this.


    Can''t call her husband, how hypocritical? Moreover, even if Nan Yu himself was willing, they would not be happy about this. It seemed that they would still have to keep an eye on Yu Lanfeng in the future and not let him take advantage of the younger brother.


    But it seems that he is taking advantage of the little brother now, and the little brother is now nestled in his arms!


    The two of them are big brothers, and they don''t want to sit in their arms anymore after the younger brother thinks that he has grown up. It''s really right and wrong!


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Big brother and second brother, what''s the matter with you? There is something wrong with your eyes!"


    Nan Yun walked to their side and sat down, then stretched out a hand to help Nan Yu stand up.


    Nan Yu:?


    Then Nan Yun continued to pull him so that he was nestled in his arms, and then his hands were wrapped around his waist to fix him in his arms.


    Nan Yu blinked, a little surprised, but quickly found a comfortable posture and leaned against his elder brother''s arms. By the way, he smiled and glanced at Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak. Of course, she didn''t look much different from just now. She just glanced at Nan Yun quietly, then took her gaze back to continue her work.


    Although it is New Year''s Day, everyone is on vacation, but as the marshal of the legion, he still has a lot of work to deal with, especially Qin Wenxing, he is even harder, and he is still working in the border military base, of course, this pair is working overtime. The deep resentment is manifested in the number of work emails he has recently sent to Yu Lanfeng.


    Even a person like Yu Lanfeng who didn''t change his face felt a little headache. It seemed that it was time to give Qin Wenxing a vacation.


    Yu Lanfeng couldn''t help but think of Qin Wenxing accepting someone to be his assistant before, it seems that it is Luo Anwei? He looked pretty good on this person, and Qin Wenxing was still optimistic, and he could definitely be trusted.


    He touched his chin and sent a message to Qin Wenxing.


    Qin Wenxing, who was far away at the border, felt a little better when he saw this news.


    He looked at Luo Anwei who was sitting next to him, and shared the news with him, "Look at it."


    Luo Anwei''s eyes widened slightly after looking at it, "This is... the marshal''s news? So do you mean to train me?"


    Qin Wenxing, "It seems to be right, you have entered his eyes."


    Luo Anwei was still a little happy, "It seems that I will be able to share a lot of work with Brother Qin in the future."


    Qin Wenxing sighed, "It''s really good. It''s easier for two people to do it. Let''s take a look. Now you can watch it. First see how I do it. I will teach you slowly. You learn things fast, about half a time. Yue should be able to get started with some simple..."


    One hour passed quickly. Yu Lanfeng received an e-mail. The information in the e-mail was the IP address of the star network that published the article just now, and there is a more detailed address below.


    Yu Lanfeng immediately sent this address to another person and asked him to confirm who posted this article as quickly as possible.


    Nan Zhen, "Marshal, one hour seems to have arrived, is there any news? Who is it?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I got the IP address, now I''m looking for someone to arrest someone there, and I should be able to catch it soon."


    After all, he was looking for people from the military stationed on the planet indicated by the IP address. They must be fast. If they have left that place, they can be quickly found by monitoring and so on.


    As expected, it took about half an hour to find out who this person was.


    "Look at the photo, do you know each other?"


    Nan Yu didn''t know him, he felt a little familiar after looking at it for a long time, but he really didn''t know this person, "Who is this person? I seem to have seen this person somewhere, but...I really haven''t seen it?"


    Nan Yun frowned slightly, and Nan Zhen didn''t know him either.


    Nan Zhen, "Could someone hire him to do it?"


    Nan Yun said, "I seem to have seen it before. Let me think about it. It''s in my mind but I can''t remember it all of a sudden. I always feel that there is something wrong."


    Nan Zhen, "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you remember this? Hurry up!"


    Nan Yun, "Don''t rush, don''t rush!"


    Nan Zhen wanted to say something, but Nan Yun remembered it like this, "By the way, I''ve seen it before, it seems to be from the Song family."


    When it comes to the Song family, the expressions of Nan Yun and Nan Zhen become stinky and ugly, Song family? Isn''t it related to Song Xiaoyu who kidnapped them before?


    Although Nan Yun was disgusting, she still said, "This man seems to be Song Xiaoyu''s uncle, Lin Zhen."


    Yu Lanfeng, "So this is to vent his anger to his nephew?"


    But venting seems to be looking for... well, of course it''s right to find the Nan family to vent their anger, but the target of their revenge is wrong?


    It happens to be the most difficult one to choose Nan Yu. You must know that Nan Yu has been famous many times before. Although he does not take the initiative to spread the news, the star network has left the school ahead of time for Nan Yu, the number one middle-level spiritual man. The contribution of the Legion is still discussed.


    To them, Nan Yu was already as tall as the soldiers who defended his family and the country. How can these people think about it... Wait, there seems to be one thing that can be used to criticize!


    That is the ambiguous relationship between him and Yu Lanfeng, the marshal of the legion.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "So they are planning to expose the matter between me and brother? If you want to say this, it can actually cause me a little trouble, but... it''s really limited."


    "After all, they definitely don''t have any real evidence in their hands. How can they be believed by some words? Maybe they will be scolded miserably."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "No matter what, let''s catch it first."


    Yu Lanfeng directly ordered to be arrested and interrogated directly by the military department. There is no need to send them to Capital Star. Such people are sent to Capital Star and delivered to him. He feels that they are lost in interrogation, and they are locked in Capital Star Army. The underground cells in the headquarters felt a waste of space.


    The result of the interrogation was that he wanted to avenge Song Xiaoyu, so he chose the most beloved person in the Nan family to start, so that other people in the Nan family could also experience his pain.


    Very good, very good reason!


    Nan Yu felt very reasonable after hearing it.


    Yu Lanfeng, "This thing is a bit too simple."

 Chapter 241： 【^ _ ^】

    Nan Yu, "Okay, don''t think about it so much. I just happened to read this article, and not many people read it. I also stand on my side when I read it. This is for someone who does not have any major background support. In other words, doing so is more in line with the number of stages of his class."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Indeed, I can''t interrogate anything else. What do you want to do with him? According to the law, he just published an article with personal thoughts on Star.com, and the amount of reading and reposting is not Reach the point of sentence."


    Nan Yu, "Let it go. The pain of torture is enough to offset it, but we must teach him well so that he will not think about doing this kind of thing in the future. Although I am not afraid of trouble, but if I have trouble, I come to the door. It��s still very time-consuming to deal with it yourself."


    This incident passed with such a small punishment and great commandment. Although the rest of the Nan family still felt that such punishment was too light, since Nan Yu had said it, of course they would not bite it.


    The New Year really flies very fast. Yu Lanfeng said that he lives here, but he doesn''t always stay here during the day and night. Sometimes he will go out during the day to deal with some things, especially to attend many banquets.


    Of course, at this time, when the relationship between him and Nan Yu has not been set publicly, he must not be swaggered to take him out, so he always goes out alone every time.


    In fact, Yu Lanfeng can''t wait any longer. He wants to disclose his relationship with Nan Yu as soon as possible, but... there are still more than half a month left before Nan Yu reaches adulthood...


    There is still more than half a month, not a long time, until then... he can finally have a public dinner, and then let everyone know that Nan Yu belongs to him!


    Instead of being able to see invitations from various families with surnames on the Capital Star when you live in the Nanjia, you can invite four people from the Nanjia to join them by name.


    Although they were inviting a family, they still understood the meaning of this. For example, it was actually for the young talents they prepared to pass a glance in front of their Nan family to see if Nan Yu had any interest in it. , Nan Yu stopped going after going two or three times.


    In fact, there was one reason why he didn''t want to go, and Yu Lanfeng refused to let him go. He wanted to beat people when he thought of those people being so diligent in front of Nan Yu. How could he bear such a thing?


    Day by day, the three of Nan''s father and son took turns to sleep with Nan Yu for more than ten days. Nan Yu, who couldn''t bear it, directly refused this kind of sleep-accompaniment service and asked them to return to their room to sleep at night.


    That night, Yu Lanfeng knocked on the door directly in front of them and walked into Nan Yu''s room, then... and never came out again.


    The father and son were angry and blue veins burst out, but they had no alternative, the two men were in love with each other! Although they knew in their hearts that Yu Lanfeng would not do things beyond the boundaries, but... but they were unhappy in their hearts!


    Nan Ming, "This **** was made for me!"


    The angry Nan Ming didn''t think about the relationship between the superiors and the subordinates, and directly spoke out as a jerk. Nan Yun and Nan Zhen carefully glanced at their furious father, and then quietly walked away.


    They should go back to the room quickly, so as not to be caught by their father and beaten twice. The famous name is to help them train and help them improve their strength!


    In fact, they are now... They are already very powerful, and they have reached the limit of improving their strength through special training. What they urgently need is real battle.


    Fighting with mutant beasts with real swords and guns, or finding out those desperadoes to fight without sticking to any fighting methods, is what they need.


    They have graduated a long time ago, and the past six months are preparing for the legion assessment. They will also go to school to use the training duel room, but more of them are actually going to practice with the people arranged by Yu Lanfeng.


    They all looked at each other before returning to the room, "If you fail the test, you can really die."


    "Yes, brother is still in the legion, we must pass, and we still have to enter the legion with excellent grades, and then go to the military service, you must know that the brother is already a second lieutenant, and according to his strength, he wants to gain military service and improve himself. The military rank of, that is a simple thing that can��t be simpler.��


    "So? The assessment time is about a month later, and..."


    At this point, the two of them were silent.


    In the end, Nan Yun spoke first, "Xiaoyu''s adulthood is very close. It''s not a few days, which means that his relationship with the marshal will be announced in advance."


    Then it was their legion who applied for the assessment for joining the regiment. It was okay, and their mentality was the best, and there was no problem! You can definitely get in then!


    Nan Yun, "Go to bed quickly. During this time, we can''t leave the training, but we can''t relax our spirits. We must speak with the best grades!"


    Nan Zhen, "Well, that''s right, you can''t always get the limelight by the **** who robbed the younger brother."


    The two closed the door and went to bed.


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t know the thoughts between them at all. Now he was holding Nan Yu happily and gradually falling into a deep sleep. God knows that he hasn''t slept well for more than ten days.


    He usually sleeps with Nan Yu, but now he is not used to sleeping by himself.


    And Nan Yu is of course the same. Originally, he could sleep peacefully by sleeping alone. When someone approaches, even his mental power will be subconsciously alert, but now he is already familiar with Yu Lanfeng''s breath.


    The two cuddled up into a deep sleep, which seemed pleasing to the eye.


    Nan Yu��s coming-of-age ceremony, the Nan family does not hold a banquet, and generally speaking, as long as it is a little bit of status, it will be held once when the child is an adult. The purpose is to introduce themselves to more people. This family has one more family. For adult members, what is more important is to let children know each other in disguise.


    In fact, it was just the first blind date in disguise.


    If the banquet is cancelled or not held, then the first possibility is that this member has no value in the price family, so there is no need to hold the banquet. It is definitely impossible for Nanjia not to hold it for this reason, so there will only be the rest. That reason!


    That is, Nan Yu now has an engagement partner, and may start to disclose it in a few days, it is just still in the making.


    Of course, on the day of Nan Yu''s adulthood, even though they didn''t hold a banquet, Yu Lanfeng still sent someone to Zhenli Pavilion to pack a lot of Nan Yu''s favorite dishes.


    Of course, considering that there are some dishes that other members like in the family, this time he put the dishes back on a full table, not to mention the deliciousness and the amount!


    After all, there are four supernaturalists in the family, and it is one thing whether the food on this table is enough.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough food. Nan Yu said that he and Yu Lanfeng could go directly into the kitchen to help with cooking, but Uncle Nan was gentle and tough to refuse.


    Nan Yu, "Well, Uncle Nan''s craftsmanship is actually the best among us. Cooking must definitely require Uncle Nan."


    Uncle Nan opened his eyes and smiled, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Yu Lanfeng, whose cooking skills are so great, smiled, thinking that he didn''t understand anything. Uncle Nan is an elder, and they must respect it.


    In the end, the dishes on this table were all eaten except for the few favorite dishes they left for Nan Yu, and Nan Shu added a lot of colors afterwards. This is what their family usually eats. .


    After serving the dishes, their three fathers and sons plus one Yu Lanfeng read the dishes on the table in a daze. Actually... it must be delicious, but...


    But they only ate it after eating so many delicious delicacies from Zhenfeng Pavilion, so it was as if they had fallen from heaven to the mortal world all at once, making them feel a little subtle.


    Especially Yu Lanfeng, he is now looking at the direction of the kitchen and eager to try, he wants to go to the kitchen to show his cooking skills, but soon Nan Yu realized his intention and stepped on him under the table. !


    Yu Lanfeng gave a slight meal, very good, he eats!


    Uncle Nan saw that the dishes he made were quickly eaten, and he was even happier making a table of dishes for them. Of course, the taste is good. After eating the table just now, it seems to be better now. Eat some.


    This meal has been eating a total of four tables of dishes, which were prepared in advance by Uncle Nan, this time it was enough to feed everyone.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Well, I announce that from today, I am officially an adult!"


    Yu Lanfeng then directly used his account to post an engagement message on the Star Network.


    Afterwards, all the people who followed Yu Lanfeng��s account saw the push of this news for the first time. After a moment of silence, the entire star network had not had time to display the comments discussed by these people, and it collapsed. In ten seconds, this is something that hasn''t happened since the founding of the empire!


    This shows how amazing the effect of this message sent by Yu Lanfeng this time is, even Yu Lanfeng himself finds it incredible.


    Is your own heat actually so high?


    He remembers that when the other legion marshals announced their engagement or even marriage, it was silent, except that they knew each other or were members of the legion who would pay attention to comments and so on.


    How come you have become so powerful when you get to him?


    Of course, the people from Nanjia also noticed what happened on the star network, and finally saw that the reason for the ten-second paralysis of the entire star network was actually a preview of a message they sent.


    Nan Yu looked at the comments below the message sent by Yu Lanfeng. It only took one minute. There were more than 1 billion likes and more than 200 million comments. The number of reposts was almost the same as the number of comments. Explode directly! Is Yu Lanfeng''s influence in the empire so strong?


    Let alone Nan Yu at this point, in fact, even Yu Lanfeng herself did not expect that it would become like this.


    In the comments below, Nan Yu probably looked through some of the likes most displayed on the top. It is nothing more than guessing who Yu Lanfeng is going to be engaged to, and there are some people who are most likely to be engaged below.


    But after watching it for a long time, Nan Yu hasn''t seen himself among these guessed names.


    "Why don''t they guess my name? Isn''t my words the best match for you in terms of strength and status? There have been many people talking before, but now there is no one?"


    But soon he saw a person who posted his name, but the next second this comment is full of **** like you, our Xiaoyu is still underage!


    Ah... By the way, today is an adult, but in fact he is officially adult after 12 midnight today, so if you check his information now, if you don��t look at the birthday date, he is in the column of whether he is an adult It is the minor shown.


    Just when he thought that the one who posted his name had already been attacked by everyone, he said weakly, "Have you discovered that today is actually his adult day!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people who saw the news madly forwarded his comments. Really more people knew. On the day of Nanyu''s coming of age, Yu Lanfeng sent a message to get engaged. Is this a coincidence? ?


    Nan Yu also saw someone saying that if Yu Lanfeng��s engagement partner is not Nan Yu, he will live broadcast! Of course, his words were taken by countless star netizens to save them, and there were even big gods who hacked his computer and typed on his screen.


    I will supervise you! Shocked others.


    Of course, these Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng didn��t know, they looked at the comments below with interest, ��Speaking of which, the engagement is indeed good, but...��


    Uncle Nan, "If you knew this earlier, it would be better to hold a banquet for the young master today, and then directly explain the engagement at the banquet."


    Nan Yu, "Uncle Nan, it won''t work. Adulthood can only be counted at twelve o''clock. If you get engaged before twelve o''clock, it will not have the benefits of the empire''s law."


    Uncle Nan smiled and didn''t speak, but Nan Yu soon realized the malice in what he said just now. His voice was very gentle, but the words he said were sharp!


    Is there such a thing? The engagement was announced in advance, but it doesn''t count because the time is not up.


    Don''t tell me, Yu Lanfeng was shocked no matter how strong his accepting ability is. It seems that he really underestimated the housekeeper before, so I still have to put some thoughts on him in the future, so as not to be fooled. I don''t know anymore.


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, and now he was full. Although the news that I saw on the Star Network just now was a lot and it was still screen-like, 90% of them were positive comments.


    Although the Legion has protected the people of the Empire so well that they gradually forget the horror of the supernatural beasts, most people still won''t have such a strong hostility, so everyone must have a friendly attitude at the beginning. But once a sunspot ends up, some people will definitely be taken crooked.


    Of course it is impossible to black Nanyu. Once someone black Nanyu, everyone in the empire will not forgive this person, so they can only point their guns at Yu Lanfeng.


    It''s just that these two men are both soldiers who have contributed to the empire. If they are too dark, they may be suspected of being ambushing spies in the empire by the enemy. When they are arrested and interrogated, they will lose half their lives.


    Someone was arrested for this reason before. After about a month, it was confirmed that he was caught wrong, and then he was released. But after he released it, he immediately became a little crazy, as if stupid.


    But their family members did receive compensation from the authorities, so they didn''t make trouble one by one. When they benefited from them, they would of course stand in their favor.


    Although there are not many people who know these things, the people inside will still know a little bit, so the sunspots have been quieter since then. Although the tone of speech is very sour, it is obvious that they are rhythmic, but many people are still in the mood. Speaking sourly, it seems that more such words can alleviate my dissatisfaction.


    To be honest, these people don''t actually have much dissatisfaction with the soldiers or Yu Lanfeng, but they just don''t want to see them live well. They are obviously the same imperial people, aren''t they?


    But why are others always so beautiful and infinite but they can only...


    Fortunately, none of these things affected Yu Lanfeng. Although the people in the Nan family felt angry that Yu Lanfeng would send a message without telling them, they still began to send invitations to prepare for the engagement banquet.


    Of course, the entire Capital Star also exploded. Before they invited people from the Nan family to the banquet, Nan Yu only attended two or three times and didn''t come out. Before, I thought Nan Yu was simply unhappy, but now it looks good. The guy has already been with Yu Lanfeng!


    Sending the message so quickly, how hopeful it is to settle down with Nan Yu soon.


    And this time is actually just right. Waiting for a pot at twelve o��clock, maybe Nan Shu��s contacts will be full. After all, everyone wants to sell their own children to Nan Ming, and they want to talk about Nan Yu��s. The thing, 100% is still when Nan Ming is at home.


    In this case, before Nan Ming returned to the legion to resume work, it might be their only chance, but unexpectedly, they would be picked up first!


    In other words, they don''t even know when Yu Lanfeng first came into contact with Nan Yu?


    When did you officially decide to get engaged with Nan Yu? They didn''t get any news at all. Well, in fact, it seems that there were rumors that they were together before, but at that time it seemed that there was no one who believed, which has caused most people to be caught off guard.


    Starnet and what happened outside, their reaction has nothing to do with Yu Lanfeng themselves. Now they don��t want anything other than preparing to send invitations and figuring out how to set up the banquet venue next day. tube.


    The discussion on Starnet continued until the next day, and it was full during the day, and the comments were still constantly refreshing the screen.


    Nan Yu looked at the scene in the yard outside the window, and now he started decorating, "Is it too early? Isn''t it a few days away?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s not early at all. Some things can only be prepared a few days in advance."


    In just a few days, Nan Yu would look out every day before going to bed, and after waking up, he would look out again, seeing such a luxurious scene outside being built little by little.


    "Is it really okay? Isn''t such a scene too formal? It''s just an engagement?"


    Yu Lanfeng really looked at him seriously, "What are you talking about? What is meant by an engagement? Our engagement ceremony should not be too simple, otherwise we will lose our share. Should I tell you about my sister and the emperor. The scene at the time of the engagement?"


    Nan Yu covered his face, "Brother, can we compare with the emperor and them? If it is really worse than the past, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It seems to be, but don''t worry, I just said it casually, not taking it seriously."


    It was as if he had never thought about it.


    On the morning of the engagement banquet, Nan Yu and the others began to prepare, and the people who received the invitation arrived outside Nanjia Manor before Nanjia opened the door early in the morning, and even the collapsed aircraft lined up.


    Fortunately, Uncle Nan and the others opened the door in time, and one aircraft flew in, and then parked in a fixed area planned for them to park the aircraft.


    It didn''t take long for the entire manor to become lively. Except for many places in the Nanjia that were not allowed to enter, everyone was chatting in the courtyard outside or chatting and drinking indoors.


    Nan Ming and Nan Yun and Nan Zhen had long been wearing dresses and chatting with the guests happily.


    Even the brothers who don''t like socializing so often performed very well. Nan Yu watched quietly, and the more he felt that his family was really too cute.


    Especially when he found that his second brother was very impatient to deal with the woman in front of him, but still had to deal with her because of the relationship between identity and politeness.


    Only then did Nan Yu realize that the engagement banquet this time had lost the opportunity for others to bring him home, but it also gave them the opportunity to bring their excellent daughter or spiritual man out to share with the Nan Yun brothers. Get to know a little bit.


    Time passed by, and Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu, who had been prepared upstairs, walked down the stairs side by side. They looked really good!


    Some people even got the permission of the Nan family to start a live broadcast directly. The audience in this live broadcast room can only see the images that are stuck frame by frame, which is simply terrible!


    All of them are yelling in the live broadcast room. I can''t see clearly. I''m blind. You are too scorched. Why are you so scorched? !


    Fortunately, the person who opened the live broadcast room was also a ruthless person, and soon adjusted the picture in the live broadcast room. He was not live broadcast at this time, but was delayed by one minute.


    It is to record all these images first, and play them after a one-minute delay. In this way, it is equivalent to watching the recorded video, not the real live broadcast, and it will not be too stuck.


    When they finally could see clearly, everyone realized that the scene of Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu walking down the stairs side by side was really exciting!


    A comment that said everyone''s heart was pushed up by everyone.


    "This is an engagement banquet where no one has the courage to make trouble!"


    Even the emperor��s engagement banquet is where some people have the courage to make trouble, but people who have that kind of courage don��t necessarily have that kind of courage here.


    Because Yu Lanfeng is here, since Yu Lanfeng is here, if someone dares to make trouble, give away the One-Second Ashing Skill! It is guaranteed to disappear directly in place.

 Chapter 242： 【^ _ ^】

    The engagement banquet went smoothly. No one dared to make trouble in front of Yu Lanfeng, nor did anyone dared to have an opinion here. If there was an opinion in his heart, he could only hold back.


    The people who came to this engagement banquet were more or less envious of Yu Lanfeng and unwilling to fear, so in the end they had to gritted their teeth and left.


    I don''t know how many people originally regarded Nan Yu as something in their pockets, but they didn''t expect that in the end, it was a waste of their manpower, material and financial resources.


    Since they have been together a long time ago, let''s just say it directly. Anyway, the people of their empire will not object, they can be worthy of each other, and even if they want to say, they can''t make any waves.


    It happened that these two people kept it secret, but the Nan family didn''t accept their benefits because they concealed it. Therefore, it was all due to their own wishful thinking, not others.


    They can only swallow this dumb loss by themselves, to calculate Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng? Don��t be kidding, Yu Lanfeng is the strongest power in the empire and created the strongest legion. If he dies, the entire empire will be in turmoil. At least the power beasts on the border will definitely break through the defenses and flood into the empire. , Causing huge casualties and economic losses, who will be responsible then?


    Go to calculate Nan Woo hurt him? It''s even more joking, who can guarantee that there will be no time to ask him in the future? When the time comes, no one will be there. Who among them should be treated if something goes wrong?


    In addition to high-level mental powers, who else can compare to him? And what ability do they have for high-level mental powers to help them heal?


    So neither of them can move, let alone their families. Who is Yu Lanfeng''s family? They are the emperors in the palace!


    Who is Nan Yu''s family? Nan Ming served as a major general in Yu Lanfeng''s army, and his two supernatural sons participated in the assessment of recruiting new recruits in Yu Lanfeng''s army.


    And their strength and identity are on the other side, it is shady if they fail the assessment!


    Therefore, neither of these two families can provoke them, and provoking one would be the same as stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Nan Yu lay down on the bed a little bit, his clothes and jacket were taken off and thrown aside, "I''m so tired, I''m not so tired when I''m busy for a day, two or even days in the army!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Shall I rub it for you?"


    Nan Yu sniffed, "Wait, no, I''ll take a bath."


    Yu Lanfeng got up and followed, "I want to wash too, let''s wash together."


    This sentence successfully stuck Nan Yu''s refusal in his throat, "You...you want to wash it with me?"


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, her eyes were extremely serious, as if waiting for the meeting to be a major event!


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s go, go in and take a bath."


    After he finished speaking, there was no room for Nan Yu to resist. He took his arm and walked in. The bathroom door closed with such a "bang" in front of him.


    "Hey, wait! Don''t, let''s wash separately, you wash first, and I will take a bath later."


    "Wait, wait, I''ll take off the clothes myself, don''t you..."


    "Brother, really, I''ll go out first..."


    Nan Yu, who was stripped naked by Yu Lanfeng, shivered and shrank in the corner, right? ! This is just the end of the engagement banquet. Will he be taken apart?


    Yu Lanfeng was very speechless, "What do you think, I just simply take a bath with you, come over, I will help you wash your hair."


    Nan Yu wanted to say no, but he didn''t dare to say that they had bathed together before, but before, he was underage before, which is different from now. Now he has officially passed his adult day, and now he is already an adult. It''s an adult.


    In other words, as a fiance, it is actually possible for him to do that to himself.


    Nan Yu blushed and sat on the edge of a bathtub, lowering her head to let Yu Lanfeng do whatever he wanted with her hair. However, as time went on, Yu Lanfeng became more adept and wanted to help him take a bath, fighting in every possible way against Nan Yu. Next, it was... he succeeded.


    The fragrant Nan Yu who was washed last was put on the bed by Yu Lanfeng and covered with a quilt. Nan Yu grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself up without looking at him.


    Yu Lanfeng returned to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out in a bathrobe after taking a bath, the door of the room was knocked, and the knock was very rapid!


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu, who was wearing an ostrich in the quilt, and slowly walked over to open the door.


    Sure enough, Nan Ming''s family of three stood at the door.


    Nan Ming said with a smile, "Marshal, your room is opposite."


    When Yu Lanfeng looked at them, he knew that he had come to drive him away, and just now saw him wearing a bathrobe, the fire in his eyes was about to burst out, and he didn''t want to make the relationship froze.


    "No problem, I will go back to my room later."


    Nan Ming knew that since the Marshal said so, he would definitely not break his promise, "Let''s go."


    Then he left upstairs with his two sons and went to fight in the yard below. No, he was beating his son out of anger! Just now I saw Yu Lanfeng wearing a bathrobe, and I knew that he must have just come out of the bath, or if they hadn��t come, the youngest son would be...should be...


    However, the engagement banquet has already been held, and even if the relationship does happen, it seems to be okay. At first, wait and so on! That''s not right!


    I am myself, and my son is my son, how can I be compared!


    The youngest son is the most precious, he must not just fall into the mouth of a tiger like this, he must...


    Nan Ming''s idea hadn''t been realized yet, and Yu Lanfeng approached them and talked about what to leave next, and it was still more urgent.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I have been keeping things on the border for a long time, so I decided to prepare to return to the military base in the first area of ??the border in two days to deal with some work that has accumulated for a long time."


    "Of course, you also know that the mysterious organization is looking at Xiaoyu, so I want to take him with him. Compared with you, there is no objection to this. And the people of the organization are looking at Xiaoyu. If they can''t catch him, they will definitely Find a way to catch you and threaten him, just like before."


    "So I want Major General Nan to stay here and wait until the legion''s application to join the regiment as a recruit is over and take all the recruits to the legion''s military bases to report."


    Although Nan Ming gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Lanfeng, who was reporting his private vengeance, he still wouldn''t refuse to work, "Leave it to me, promise to complete the task, Marshal!"


    Yu Lanfeng stood up expressionlessly, "In this case, I will take Xiaoyu away. I will be at the headquarters for these two days. When the time is up, we will leave directly. The specific time is uncertain. Don��t give others a chance."


    So you don��t use it to give it away. What if someone determines the time after sending it out?


    Nan Ming, "..."


    What a thick skin! He is ashamed!


    In the end, Yu Lanfeng succeeded in taking away Nan Yu, and it went smoothly without hindrance.


    Nan Yu sat in the aircraft and rolled his eyes, "Brother, everyone can see that you are serious about revenge!"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "What I said is also the truth, and it is for their good not to let them come here, because we set off today, not two days later."


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment, "Is it so urgent?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "The place on that extra-French planet has already been found. Are you sure you don''t want to check it out?"


    Nan Yu was taken aback for a moment before he realized what he was talking about, "Well, of course I have to go and see."


    After they returned to the headquarters, they left two stand-ins to stay at their work place. They left the Capital Star secretly, and left the Capital Star via Star Harbor on the patrol ship that just arrived at Star Harbor to rest. This warship and the other three were going to the border, and jumped directly in the middle of the journey, and did not leave with the other patrol warships.


    From here to the border, the jump lasted at least a few days, and they could only find something to do in the past few days, and Nan Yu followed Yu Lanfeng for special training as always.


    I don''t know if his mental power has reached a certain limit or something. Before he becomes a high-level training, there is no way to enhance his melee ability or physical fitness.


    But now after a few days of special training, he feels that he really wants to be a lot stronger. Apart from having no abilities, he has adapted very well to everything else.


    "How is this going?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I am not very clear, but this is a good thing. After a series of inspections, it is found that your body has no problems. This must be your chance."


    Nan Yu readily accepts that if it can continue like this, of course it is good, but I don''t know if the actual situation will continue to be like this.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath, "Brother, let''s continue training today, I''m not tired yet!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Really? You were very tired at this time yesterday."


    Nan Yu sighed, "Well, I am indeed tired. Then I will go to rest first and continue tomorrow."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Let''s go, I''ll take a shower for you."


    Nan Yu was slightly stiff, but did not refuse. They were all engaged. In the future, there will be more and more intimate behaviors like this, and it is impossible to refuse forever.


    Even if he did it to him, Nan Yu was actually looking forward to it. After all, he hasn''t really experienced such a shy thing in his two lives. It''s cool to hear from others. It seems to behave on the Internet. It was also very cool, so he wanted to try it a long time ago.


    After returning to the room to take a shower, he followed Yu Lanfeng to eat first, took a walk in the warship with dinner, and went back to their room after walking around.


    As soon as Nan Yu was lying on the bed, he was held in his arms, and the two of them dealt with Qin Wenxing''s work-related emails. Now they can handle some things. If they wait for the place to deal with it, obviously time will be tighter.


    The speed of two people is much faster than one, and it is time to go to bed when they finish their work.


    Nan Yu just lay in Yu Lanfeng''s arms and fell asleep. Maybe it was because she had consumed too much physical energy during the day, and spent her brain power with Yu Lanfeng at night, so she slept very fast and heavy every day.


    I feel a little embarrassed to make Yu Lanfeng want to do a little action, after all, Nan Yu is asleep!


    And just when Yu Lanfeng thought he was asleep and he was going to sleep, Nan Yu looked up at him, "Brother, are you going to sleep too?"


    Okay, so I didn''t fall asleep.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Are you pretending to sleep?"


    Then he reacted, "It was the same in the previous few days?"


    Nan Yu, "No, I didn''t fall asleep quickly today."


    Yu Lanfeng saw that he was pretending to be innocent, but didn''t refute, so he leaned in and kissed him, "Okay, I''m tired, go to sleep."


    Nan Yu grinned and rubbed him in his arms, "Brother, you are really a gentleman who sits still and has no trouble!"


    Yu Lanfeng squinted her eyes slightly, "Is it messy?"


    God knows how much he wants to give directly to people who already belong to him...


    Nan Yu was actually playing drums in his heart, just as Yu Lanfeng couldn''t put on the sleeve, but it didn''t take long for him to feel Yu Lanfeng''s hand lift the hem of his pajamas from behind...


    When Mi Mi woke up from sleep on the second day, Yu Lanfeng was no longer in bed. He closed his eyes and slowly retrieved his own memories. Last night...


    Last night it seemed... he moved his legs and rubbed his waist. He felt that his waist was a little bit sore, and everything else was no different from usual. Fortunately, after fainting last night, Yu Lanfeng didn''t do anything to him. what.


    When I think of it, I feel embarrassed that Yu Lanfeng actually used her hands... twice last night! It was a shame that he even fainted in the end!


    He doesn''t want to get up now, he doesn''t want to get up anymore!


    At this moment, Yu Lanfeng opened the door of the room and walked in, "Did Xiaoyu have dinner?"


    Listen listen!


    This voice!


    Although it''s the same as usual, others may not be able to hear it, but Nan Yu can feel the difference! There is a big difference!


    When Yu Lanfeng spoke, there was a little smile in her tone, which was a joke at him!


    Nan Yu opened his eyes and glared at Yu Lanfeng, who was still standing at the door. Then he got up and put on clothes. He played too hard last night. He feels sore back now, but it''s just a little sore. Others No����


    Lifting the quilt, he saw his skin that was not covered by his pajamas, with red marks on it, piece by piece, what is this?


    "You...what did you do while I was asleep while sitting at night?"


    Can''t say fainted, but fell asleep!


    Yu Lanfeng had a little frustration and tried to change the subject, "Don''t change the subject, hurry up and tell me clearly!"


    Looking at Nan Yu who was questioning Xingshi, Yu Lanfeng said directly, "Since you want to know, then I will say it."


    Nan Yu, "Stop! I eat first when I''m hungry, now I don''t want to listen."


    Yu Lanfeng smiled and took him out for breakfast.


    Nan Yu felt that he was stupid. If he was really asked to say it, wouldn''t he be shy enough to explode? It''s better to forget it.


    Fortunately, Yu Lanfeng himself did not mention this matter later.


    Although the jumping time is relatively boring, it flies quickly. After all, following Yu Lanfeng''s special training every day, I feel that the timetable is not enough.


    Yu Lanfeng, "The jumping time is over. Next, we will separate from them first. They are going to perform their own tasks, and we will take another spacecraft to leave.


    Nan Yu, "Does any of the warships prepare spaceships for us?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s all ready, let''s pack things up and leave later."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, when will you leave?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "When these warships arrive at the Star Harbor outside the first supply planet, we will leave from there."


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay. I have almost packed everything. I just need to tidy up some of the clothes I prepared before. Shall we go now?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Let''s go, go inside the prepared spacecraft and wait. When the time is up, they will notify us and leave directly when the time comes.


    The team of four warships can be said to be very spectacular. The average little thief will hide far away when searching for the signal from a distance, take more routes, and will not come over and encounter it head-on.


    When they left at the previously planned destination, Nan Yu asked, "Are you going there next?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, everything over there is ready, just wait for you to pass, after you pass, we will first go to the auction person."


    Nan Yu, "Should I use auctions to disperse my chances of helping with treatment?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, so we can set the time here, which is very convenient."


    Nan Yu, "It''s not just the time, the location can be determined by us, and the place of treatment does not need to be placed on that planet. It can be safer if it is placed elsewhere."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You are right."


    Suddenly Yu Lanfeng realized a little bit, "If this is the case, then we only need to go once. Then you can show your strength and prove that you are a high-level mental power, so that you can auction off such treatment opportunities in the future. Just leave it to someone else to do it."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, I thought it was too complicated before, so it''s simple, so let''s do it, but can this really attract people from the mysterious organization?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Of course it can."


    Nan Yu, "What about the high-level mental power that I caught before? Let''s go..."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I have asked everything that should be asked. He can''t help if he doesn''t say it, and he can''t ask if he shouldn''t ask. Another point is that this high-level mental power originally escaped from the empire. He handed it over to the royal family. As for what happens next, let them have a headache."


    Nan Yu said, "This is good, he is also a trouble for us."


    They drove the spaceship all the way to that planet, but this time they ran into trouble on the road!


    Just when they were only half a day away from their destination, they actually encountered trouble. They were blocked in the middle by a team of spaceships, with enemies everywhere.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, do they want to rob here?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It should be."


    Grab money, spaceships, and people!


    Leave the ones you like, and sell all the ones you don''t like.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Sent a call and asked to come over..."


    Nan Yu, "take it?"


    Yu Lanfeng and the others wore black cloaks, put on hoods on their heads, and dressed the same as when they first came. Basically, 90% of the people on that planet are dressed like this.


    After being connected, an image of a person appeared on the front display. Nan Yu saw his appearance. Oh, this person didn''t even know how to cover it up, and went straight up. As expected, he didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Oh, there are actually only two people. You are still quite courageous. Do you really feel that you are Marshal Yu of the empire and feel invincible when you drive such a good spacecraft here?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "..."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    It''s really invincible.


    The other party obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, and then said, "By the way, I am talking to you just to tell you that now your spaceship, everything on it, and the two of you are ours! "


    "I can warn you to open the door obediently so that we can connect, otherwise, I will give you two cannons and blow up your spaceship, you know?"


    He said that opening the door means opening the pipe that can connect to other spaceships. After opening the door, other spaceships can connect to it and they can enter their spacecraft through this pipe.


    Nan Yu thinks this method is really good.


    Nan Yu, "Yes."


    Then he opened the door, and their indifferent attitude made the boss feel a little right. Is it really okay? Or are they bluffing?


    After much deliberation, still feel that they are bluffing. If they are really so powerful, just throw them away and escape?


    And with so many people here, they are not afraid of these two people at all. Where can only two people go? Is the bluff trying to scare them away?


    Hum hum! He is not so stupid. After closing the call, he smiled and said, "The shorter one just now looks good. It seems to be the type I like. You will bring me here later!"


    "Good boss, no problem!"


    Soon one of the spaceships was connected in the past, but the boss waited for a long time and did not wait for news. There was no communication at all, which was strange.


    He suddenly remembered that there seemed to be someone on this spacecraft who had a criminal record before!


    During the search, I saw a good-looking one and just got it on the spot, and left him as the boss directly aside, but this person is his younger brother, so others can''t get past him to inform himself!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait, and directly remotely controlled the spacecraft to open the interface door, and then drove his spacecraft over to connect it.


    He couldn''t wait to go to the spaceship that had just been connected to Yu Lanfeng''s spacecraft through the interface, and found that there was no one inside, but it was...dirty everywhere!


    Well, how can people like them keep themselves clean?


    Then they quickly walked to Yu Lanfeng and their spaceship through another connecting channel. There were five supernatural beings behind them, all of which were high-level supernatural beings. Each of them was still good in strength, after all, they were considered desperadoes.


    But when they saw their companions lying on the ground recklessly and the two people standing aside who had already taken off their hats, especially the familiar appearances of these two people...


    He knew...


    Ah, I''m dead!


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t even think about letting them go. He went over and burned these people to ashes, without even letting them say any last words before he died.


    Nan Yu, "Brother, there are four spaceships around, how do I get them?"

 Chapter 243： 【^ _ ^】

    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s okay, my flame can be lit in the air."


    Nan Yu, "Huh?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Just now it was lit in the air, did you see it?"


    Nan Yu, "Does it mean you can ignite other things without direct contact?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes."


    Nan Yu was right after thinking about it. After all, Yu Lanfeng can directly create a flame storm, and now there is no problem at such a short distance here.


    Nan Yu, "But in this way, these things will be destroyed, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, and it''s still a momentary matter, which cannot be noticed by other people."


    Nan Yu just stared at Yu Lanfeng intently. About the next moment, Yu Lanfeng''s eyes dazzled! Nan Yu became excited too, and then Yu Lanfeng regained her momentum.


    Nan Yu, "?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s alright."


    Nan Yu just patted his forehead at this time, look at himself, he was silly just now!


    It was said that it was lit in the air, so people can''t see anything inside. He has to go to the cab to look outside!


    But at this time he went to look again, and as expected, there was nothing to see outside. The spaceships just disappeared out of thin air.


    Nan Yu looked surprised. Obviously, he had never seen such a situation before, "This is all right? Isn''t it invincible?"


    Yu Lanfeng walked behind him, "How is it possible? It can only be done when the distance is relatively close. If their spacecraft is docked a little further away, there will be no way, and their spacecraft will stop at just the right distance this time!"


    Nan Yu, "Then they are unlucky? Just happened to be stuck in this position?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Okay, let''s go, hurry up."


    Nan Yu, "When the time comes, I will cure a supernatural person whose mental power pollution reaches S directly in front of them?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, of course, they will definitely stop us from leaving by then, but it''s okay, I''m already ready."


    Nan Yu said, "Well, I only need to come this time. I can find a place in the city near the military base in the future. It is called a military base on the side, so I feel safer?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It can be said that, especially since I am permanently stationed in the military base in the border area, no one has the courage to do anything here."


    The army is their nemesis, especially Yu Lanfeng''s army.


    When they arrived on this planet, someone had already come to pick them up. It seemed that they were all arranged by Yu Lanfeng.


    Walking all the way forward, Nan Yu didn''t let go of his mental power to investigate anything this time. He absolutely believed that Yu Lanfeng''s abilities and the abilities of the people under his hands would not put him in danger.


    This time they came here with the intention of making a quick battle, first show their identity and strength of high-level spiritual power, and then leave the planet for the first time, and the next things have to be done by others.


    The group soon arrived at the auction house. After observing the auction house, Nan Yu found that it seemed a little different from the previous ones? Even the decoration style inside has changed a lot.


    It seems to have been forcibly updated, right? After all, in such a place, only the capable people can always hold on to such a place where there is oil and water to fish.


    "Two of you, the specifics have been prepared according to your instructions, and you can start at any time here."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, let''s start."


    Nan Yu walked forward in front of them, then put his hands on both sides of the head of the person lying on the hospital bed in front, and started to dispel the mental pollution for him.


    Different from the middle-level mental power, the high-level mental power dispels the mental pollution to the supernatural person very quickly, because it can be forced to directly crush the past with mental power.


    In order to speed up, Nan Yu did not give other people here time to prepare to stop them from leaving, so he deliberately speeded up, but he was still stuck at a better time point, healed than the current high-level mental powers. The fastest speed of S grade mental pollution is about ten seconds slower.


    Probably it is a little bit lower than the excellent value, but it is so, and enough people here are eager for Nan Yu. Nan Yu ended his treatment and turned back to Yu Lanfeng''s side.


    The inspection there was also very fast, and it was found that it was indeed healed. Although the mental pollution was not completely dispelled, it was also reduced to B level, which means that he can be completely healed by finding a mental power casually. .


    "It''s actually true!"


    They thought it was fake at first, but the facts are in front of them, they...


    When they looked back, they found that the mental power person just now seemed to be gone. Did they go so fast? Really treat them as flood meng beasts.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the new head of the auction house decided not to send someone to follow up. Instead, he smiled and communicated in detail with the people who stayed about how to make such a treatment quota.


    Nan Yu and Yu Lanfeng left the planet for the first time, and then discovered that no one was tracking him, "That person is still a bit brainy, if he really comes to catch us..."


    Then there is only a dead end. After all, they can control the auction site by themselves, but this is obviously not good. After all, it is a planet that does not abide by the rules and laws. If the auction site acts like the military, then Isn''t it easy to expose?


    Yu Lanfeng, "We are now going to the military base in the first area of ??the border, where the daylight clouds are still there, and..."


    Nan Yu, "Did Bai Chengan have a round with Bai Zhouyun?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "There is no way to confirm this, but Bai Zhouyun seems to have actually met with a woman, and most of the two are acting together now."


    Nan Yu''s eyes were a bit subtle, "Really? That''s Bai Cheng''an, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "There are nine out of ten."


    Nan Yu, "It seems that they are definitely planning to contact the mysterious organization again, and then launch an attack on the military base in a border area, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s possible."


    Fortunately, all military bases have been screened by him before. Basically, there should be no spies. Even if there are, they are all small positions, which are not worth mentioning.


    Nan Yu thought for a while, "Do you think they are aware that we have discovered their whereabouts?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "No."


    Nan Yu, "Why? It''s impossible for someone to stare at it without noticing it?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It is true that people have been staring at it all the time, but... Xiaoyu, don��t forget, this city near the military base is basically built by the people of our army, and most of the people who live in it are in the military. The family members and friends of the people in the base, etc., no matter how many people come here to do business or look for work, etc., if there are any strangers coming, you can basically know."


    Nan Yu, "So it''s not that they are sent to monitor all the time, but they are always exposed to our people''s sight? There is no need for special banners to send people to follow?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, so they didn''t choose a good place."


    I actually felt that it would be safer to hide in a place close to the military base, even if it was a small city a little farther away, it was safer than that place.


    Nan Yu, "By the way, let''s just watch the changes now? Watch them contact the people in the organization? Find out how to contact them?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, this mysterious organization had better be killed."


    Nan Yu, "Oh yes, there is one thing I forgot to say."


    Yu Lanfeng, "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Yu, "Speaking of which, I''m a bit regretful. Didn''t I put a small ball of mental power in the sea of ??mental power of a certain mental power before, in order to control him, let him tell me the information of the organization little by little? "


    Yu Lanfeng, "What? He died?"


    Nan Yu said, "I don''t know if it''s dead. I didn''t feel it some time ago. I guess it''s dead. After all, the mental power ball that belongs to me is stronger than me if it is eliminated, but..."


    The first thing they did when they returned to the military base was work. After so many days of work, they finally ushered in someone who could solve them.


    Here, Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu are urgently solving the accumulated work here, while Qin Wenxing is responsible for trying to pay attention to the situation on Bai Zhouyun''s side. By the way, the woman who is following Bai Zhouyun is a bit Guessing is basically certain, but whether it needs to be identified or not will be known.


    However, these two people are obviously very cautious, especially Bai Chengan, who is much more cautious than Bai Zhouyun. After staying in the city for a while, I heard that Yu Lanfeng brought Nan Yu to this side from Capital Star. After the military base, after a lot of deliberation, I decided to leave this city temporarily with Bai Shiyun and go to other cities to avoid the limelight. It would not be a joke in case it was discovered.


    However, Bai Zhouyun felt that Grandpa had made a fuss a little bit. He had been in this city for so long without any problems, and he was even familiar with many people around him, and no one doubted it at all.


    If you leave now, wouldn''t your previous plans in this city be cleared with one click? He certainly disagrees.


    In this way, the two grandparents had serious differences for the first time.


    Bai Chengan, "Don��t you think everything is going too smoothly? Why can you stay here safe and sound? Know that this city is the nearest city to the military base, and there are many family members and friends of military base members. and many more."


    "Generally speaking, it is the most dangerous place. You said before that your friend is also in this military base, but can you tell who it is?"


    "Forget it, this is not important. After all, there are many people who will keep it secret for the sake of safety, but the people on their side have at least come out from the military base to see them, at least it proves to be real. But what about you? It��s been too long. Even people from a military base haven��t come to you. I guess everyone around you is already suspicious of you. You are the only one who is still complacent. After so many things, I ate. With so many lessons, how come I still haven''t made any progress at all."


    Bai Zhouyun listened to him reluctantly, but after he finished speaking, he felt that the Bai family was gone now, and he didn��t need to go back to inherit any Bai family. In that case, he didn��t need to look at his grandfather��s face anymore. ...The color...?

 Chapter 244： 【^ _ ^】

    But Bai Zhouyun thinks about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to work, because grandpa''s strength is stronger than him. Anyway, when he was young, he was a soldier and fought side by side with the emperor.


    How can he compare to this combat power? Even if he has become a woman and is holding a child, Bai Zhouyun has always suspected that the child was born to the old man, but he said that he had stolen it just to hide and was not the seed of their Bai family.


    At first, Bai Zhouyun, who was still very skeptical, immediately let go after hearing his explanation, because in Bai Zhouyun''s view, his grandfather didn''t need to lie to him at all.


    After all, he can''t beat Grandpa at all. He used to be now, and also will be in the future. There is no need to lie to himself. Besides, what if it is really his own?


    Now they have nothing to inherit from the Bai family. He wants to earn everything on his own, so he doesn��t care anymore. If his grandfather really lied about family affection, then he would find it ridiculous. No matter it is true or not, he doesn''t care anyway.


    Of course, Bai Zhouyun could not have imagined that Bai Chengan had indeed lied. This child is really his illegitimate child, but it is not the one he planned to train before. It is too big to be brought out, and he was also taken out by the empire. People are watching them secretly, they are just throwing themselves into the trap, and the one he brought has not been exposed. No one knows his identity at all. It is simply safe, and it is better to be used as a cover on the way to escape. The only trouble is that it is too troublesome to take care of the baby.


    If he didn''t come here to reduce the vigilance of the people here and took the child, he would have been secretly thrown away and dealt with. Now that the time has passed, if the child suddenly disappeared, he would definitely be suspected?


    So he planned to change a place, and then deal with the child there, and the city gave him a very uneasy feeling, as if he was being watched all the time, but when he looked closely, he found that there was no one at all. Tracking and monitoring, everything is an illusion that he is too utterly nagging.


    However, although he didn''t care at first, as time goes on, he has become more and more convinced of his previous ideas. There is a problem here! Must leave as soon as possible!


    So he found Bai Shiyun with his child at night.


    "We have to leave here. It''s not safe. It must be monitored. If we don''t leave again, it will be too late! My experience on the battlefield for so many years is not just for fun!"


    Bai Zhouyun, "Hey...Grandpa, I have said it many times. If we are really being monitored and discovered, why should they let us jump up and down here? You must be thinking too much."


    "After all, you have to know that it is necessary for them to catch us as soon as possible. Is there anything left here that we want to dig from us?"


    Bai Chengan frowned fiercely. He still insisted on his idea, "No, you must leave quickly. If you don''t leave, I will leave first. If I am fine, I will contact you. If I have something..."


    Bai Zhouyun, "Grandpa, are you really leaving? Why is this? Obviously there is no problem..."


    Bai Cheng''an has decided to leave, "Then I will just give it a try. If I don''t contact you within three days, remember that if I haven''t contacted you within three days, you can quickly find a secret relationship and run away. They have definitely discovered it!"


    This is the first time Bai Zhouyun has seen grandpa telling himself like this, "I...I know, three days? It doesn''t matter, but grandpa, you wouldn''t deliberately not contact me, would you?"


    Bai Chengan snorted coldly, "I''m not so boring yet!"


    Bai Zhouyun shrank his neck, "I see, three days will be three days, grandpa, be careful, there should be nothing wrong, if it''s okay, come back later."


    Bai Cheng''an did not directly refuse, "Let''s watch it again."


    Bai Zhouyun just watched him simply pack his things, then hugged the crying baby, and then quickly left the residence and walked outside.


    Bai Cheng''an was stuck at just a time, went to buy a ticket, and then waited for the spacecraft to arrive in the waiting area. He sat here for half an hour and looked all right, but he was very anxious in his heart.


    I don''t know why, everyone here is busy with their own affairs, but he just feels that everyone is looking at himself, is this also his illusion?


    But why did your instinct tell him, yes? He was right, and he was right!


    But until the end he boarded the spaceship without any problems. He didn''t come back to his senses until he watched the planet gradually disappear into the vast universe, as if...I really thought too much?


    "This lady...this lady?!"


    Baicheng Anmeng returned to his senses, "What?!"


    "Um... I mean, your child is crying so hard, is he hungry? Give him something to eat, everyone on the spaceship is watching you."


    Bai Chengan realized that the child seemed to be crying all the time since he left Bai Zhouyun''s residence just now, wait! He had always felt that someone was looking at him before, could it be because the child kept crying and she didn''t coax the child at all, right?


    He smiled stiffly, "Oh, okay, okay!"


    He was still relatively skilled at making a bottle of milk and feeding it to the child. The child was sweating profusely. It seemed that he was indeed hungry. The child''s cry was gone, and everyone did not continue to look here.


    Bai Chengan feels that the pressure is indeed much smaller, so it is really because of the child...


    It''s okay. When he arrives at his destination, he will throw the child away, or kill him. Now he doesn''t care about children at all.


    After the child is lost, he will find a place for surgery. It must be completely different from the previous one. You only need to change back to a man.


    Although he will lose part of his functions, he still feels that a man''s appearance is more adaptable. Although it is safer to be a woman, he has left Capital Star now, and no one knows that he is Baicheng''an.


    The identity he was holding in his hand was also a real identity, so even if someone wanted to investigate him, it was impossible to find the flaws. He now disguised everything perfectly.


    But Bai Chengan didn��t know that there were more than a dozen people in this spacecraft. Yu Lanfeng had arranged to get up in advance when he realized that he was leaving. After he confirmed that there was no problem with Bai Zhouyun, he would arrest him.


    There must be no problems with this action.


    While dealing with the work at hand, Yu Lanfeng was still thinking about why Bai Chengan had to leave suddenly.


    Nan Yu, "This is nothing strange. No matter how much Bai Chengan has been a soldier for decades or even hundreds of years, he still has a potential sense of crisis in his subconscious mind."


    Yu Lanfeng, "You''re right, any outstanding ability person should feel this way."


    However, Bai Zhouyun never felt it. Instead, he felt that everything was normal. At the beginning, he concealed it well. Later, when he discovered that there was no danger, he actually lived in the city like an ordinary person. Here, the vigilance is gone now.


    If he had always wanted to be as careful as he was at the beginning, maybe until now they may only know that this person is Bai Shiyun, and they may not have probed the others to that extent.


    This Bai Zhouyun''s heart is really too big.


    Nan Yu, "All in all, the purpose of the organization must be me now, or in fact it is the thing in my hands, and then you are."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Me?"


    Nan Yu rolled his eyes, "Think about it, doesn''t this organization want to completely invade the empire from beginning to end? But who is the biggest obstacle before them?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Me."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, so they have two goals, the sacred grass in my hand, and your life."


    Yu Lanfeng, "They don''t have this strength yet."


    Nan Yu, "How do you say this? Sometimes, to calculate a person''s life, it really doesn''t need to be stronger than the other person. You only need to make a good calculation and use some insidious tricks."


    Yu Lanfeng, "For example?"


    Nan Yu, "Me."


    Yu Lanfeng, "...I think they may not be able to beat you."


    Nan Yu, "That''s what I said."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Keep on working. When the time is almost up, they will catch Bai Cheng''an and come back."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, he can''t run away."


    They''ve already caught the trail, if you run away for him, what''s the matter?


    Bai Chengan, who has successfully scheduled the surgery, doesn��t know that he is still being watched. He threw the child away before he came to the hospital. Anyway, he doesn��t need the child, and now he just wants to make his life better. Well, the operation is more important to him.


    But there was one thing that Baicheng''an had never expected, and maybe even Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu, who were far away at the military base in the border area, did not expect this.


    Because about a day after Bai Cheng''an underwent surgery, Bai Cheng''an was arrested! And it was arrested by the police station of that planet!


    When Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu heard the news, they were very surprised.


    Nan Yu, "What''s the matter? How could they be arrested by the police? Did they recognize Bai Cheng''an?! How did they do it?"


    Qin Wenxing, "Because some time ago, the Capital Star Military Court publicly broadcast the trial of the Bai family, and explained all the details in detail, so that now basically all people on the planet are staring at the Baicheng bank, which has not yet been captured, so When a woman went to the hospital to make an appointment for a **** reassignment operation, the doctor discovered that this person actually had a **** reassignment operation before. There was no abnormality on the spot, but after the operation, it was directly reported to the dean, who then reported it to the local police station. Spread the news in a group of internal components of their own planet, and there are even many group owners from other planets who came over on the same day when they heard the news, just to take a look at Bai Cheng''an, and Bai Cheng''an has just finished the operation, and has not yet When he got out of the hospital bed, he was brought to the police station and taken to the police station. When he was taken out of the hospital..."

 Chapter 245： 【^ _ ^】

    When he said this, he didn''t continue to say, but put a video for the two of them.


    In the video, there was a young man lying on a hospital bed with a pale face and dull eyes. There were people dressed as police officers on the front and back. Several people were carrying the beds, and several people were quarantining the crowds and the media who swarmed around. Wait, anyway, there is a sea of ??people all around, those policemen and the sickbed are just a small boat in the ocean!


    Nan Yu smiled directly after reading it.


    "a ha ha ha����!!!"


    Yu Lanfeng couldn''t help holding his face and holding back his laugh. If this person is really Bai Cheng''an, then he is really embarrassed, but he has undergone gender reassignment surgery on his own to become a female, maybe. Don''t care about the shame of face, do you?


    After all, there is still a high probability that he will be discovered no matter what, if this is the case, then he will definitely be exposed later, and he may have been prepared for the exposure long ago.


    But he might not even think that he would be exposed under such a situation, which is simply unbelievable!


    Nan Yu laughed for more than ten minutes before stopping his smile, "I said... I said that Bai Cheng''an is really going to be laughed at by the whole empire now. It is estimated that Star Network has already started to make a noise?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, you can see for yourself."


    They used independent other optical brains to check the dynamics on the star network. Sure enough, the videos of the scene just now shot from various angles were reprinted. Almost every video received tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of likes.


    There are countless comments, just look at a few that are all posted hahahaha, they are exactly the same as Nanyu''s state just now. It seems that everyone is the same as him. The first time they know this news, they just laugh!


    But soon someone reacted and began to ask if this person was really the old man of the Bai family. If not, then the matter was a big deal. After all, an ordinary passerby who had undergone gender reassignment was mistakenly considered to be the Bai family. The old man who was on the run was even carried out and executed publicly just after the operation was completed. This is simply a shame, and he may commit suicide directly at that time.


    As someone asked questions, more and more people below began to follow up to confirm the truth of this matter, and after Bai Chengan was taken away, a genetic comparison was done immediately, and now the result should almost come out. .


    Soon the imperial police released a piece of news using their official account to capture Bai Cheng''an.


    Well, the person who was carried away before is indeed Baicheng''an. Now the people of the entire empire can smile openly, and the ridicule as much as the sea water rushes, almost... almost opened the star network just to check some of the most popular Bai Zhouyun, who pays attention to the news, lost his mind to the washed away!


    If this matter has nothing to do with him, he will certainly laugh to death, but this man is his grandfather! Was discovered? How was it discovered? !


    Now I can��t wait, Bai Zhouyun feels like he��s going to save...Wait! This is not the time to think about this, right? All have been caught, the empire must be tightly guarded, he has no chance at all.


    And God knows that Bai Cheng''an threw away the child before going for the operation. If he didn''t throw away and didn''t replace other identities, wouldn''t he soon find out about his life in this city with himself?


    Wouldn''t he be arrested soon?


    What should I do? He doesn''t want to be caught yet! The only thing he can do now is to escape? That...then that...then run away quickly? !


    He packed his things as fast as he could, and then went to the spacecraft that he had hidden in a secret place when he came before. You can also leave the planet directly without going through the official entrance and exit on this spacecraft. Of course, he was leaving. If there is any improper operation at that time, it will definitely be discovered.


    But I was not found when I came before, and it must be the same now!


    But what he didn''t know was that after the discovery of daylight clouds, not only this planet, all other military bases and even nearby planets all improved a lot of protective monitoring equipment, so...


    Actually... they didn''t even want to catch him so early, but Bai Zhouyun fled so blatantly, Yu Lanfeng and the others had already received the news of his escape from the people below.


    Nan Yu, "Don''t catch it now, right? Let''s see where he is going. We will send someone to follow. The speed and the most concealed spacecraft, who will be sent?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I might meet someone from the organization this time, so let me go personally. As for you..."


    He is obviously uneasy about putting Nan Yu alone on the military base. Although he may encounter battles by his side, it is safest for him as long as he stays by his side, no matter where he is!


    Yu Lanfeng, "As for you, come with me, and I can rest assured that I am by my side."


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Okay, I will be more at ease following you."


    Qin Wenxing quickly arranged for them a spaceship with the fastest speed and the latest type developed by their army with super concealment capabilities.


    The two of them quickly boarded the spaceship, secretly left the military base, and quickly followed the spaceship of Bai Shiyun. Of course, if Bai Shiyun jumped directly during this period, they would definitely have to risk keeping up.


    Qin Wenxing watched the spacecraft gradually disappear from his field of vision, then looked back at Luo Anwei, "We will have to work hard again during this period of time."


    Luo Anwei shrugged, "It''s okay, as long as I can work with you, there are some things that are not very familiar, you will teach me during this time."


    Qin Wenxing, "No problem, just ask me if you have any questions, and I will answer you at any time."


    Luo Anwei, "Of course, it would be nice if there is a holiday."


    Qin Wenxing paused slightly, "Yes, of course it''s okay to take a vacation. The marshal said before that I should find someone to train him. If I ask for a vacation, let him..."


    and many more! Now the assistant he is looking for seems to be his lover, so if the two of them take turns, is there any difference between them and not taking turns? !


    Luo Anwei blinked, and he seemed to have reacted. Their previous self-assertion seemed to have pitted themselves!


    Qin Wenxing said, "But it''s okay, I''m just cultivating two. When the time comes, we will take a vacation together, and then we will rotate two by one. It will definitely be fine!"


    Luo Anwei, "I hope so, now let''s take care of the work left by the Marshal and the others? Don''t waste time later."


    Qin Wenxing, "You are right, hurry up, it must be no problem."


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and looked at the spaceship that was almost looming in front of him, "Is it okay to be so close?"


    In the vast universe, if you can see the spacecraft in front, it means that they are not very close. If the distance is too close, it is really difficult to get it.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don��t worry, our spacecraft is the latest spacecraft with the strongest concealment capability, which was jointly designed by combining Ye Xing��s latest research. It is also the fastest. It is their latest research and has been tested. It��s very useful and there are no problems."


    Nan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if there is no problem. If something goes wrong, then there is a big deal."


    Facts have proved that their spacecraft really has no problems, not only that, but it is also very useful. Whether it is speed or concealment ability, it is truly unparalleled.


    They have been behind for two full days. Bai Zhouyun hasn��t noticed anything in front of him, and since he hasn��t entered the jumping point until now, he definitely doesn��t need to enter the destination he is going to this time. You can reach the jumping point.


    In this case, they might be able to directly follow Shiryuyun''s spacecraft to a secret base of a mysterious organization on the border of the empire.


    Of course, even if you find this secret base, you can''t act casually, otherwise it must be a horror.


    They have to maximize the value of Dayuyun, and it is better to find the larger area of ??the headquarters of the mysterious organization that is constantly changing positions that has been asked from the mouth of the dead person before.


    Because they are constantly changing positions, they must...


    Nan Yu stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, really unable to calm down, "Brother, come and take a look, is this true?"


    The weird scene appeared in front of them just now, or it was the scene of his spacecraft driving that they had zoomed in after they tracked the daylight clouds, but they didn''t expect to see this scene directly!


    It''s just... it''s just...


    Could it be said that there is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, and it is all effortless to get it?


    Let alone Nan Yu, even Yu Lanfeng is a little unbelievable, is it that simple? Is it really that simple? They found it so simple? !


    You must know that it is even more difficult for him to find the headquarters of this organization, even just a stronghold in the past. It is difficult to die anyway.


    But... it seems that his luck has improved since meeting Nan Yu?


    The scene that appeared on the screen in front of them was nothing else, it just happened that the spacecraft of daylight cloud approached the huge meteorite block in front that looked like it was just abandoned.


    It looks like a lot of useless stones close to the abandoned star field. There is nothing different about it. After the spacecraft of Dayuyun approached, a hole was automatically opened directly on it, and the spacecraft of Dayuyun flew in and disappeared. Up the trail.


    Nan Yu took a closer look at this huge meteorite block. It seemed that a certain planet was directly broken after being hit by many meteorites, and it was constantly rubbing and colliding with other rocks in the cosmos year after year. It has gradually become more rounded now.


    From the outside, it really looks a bit like some relatively small satellites surrounding Capital Star.


    Nan Yu, "It should be right, what do you think, brother?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "That''s right, now...I can''t directly rush forward now, we must find a suitable opportunity!"

 Chapter 246： 【^ _ ^】

    They can''t expose themselves for the time being. The first is because the location of the headquarters of this mysterious organization is too simple, and the second is that this location has actually reached the territory of the empire!


    Although it''s only near the border, who knows if no one finds it all the time, will he go to the empire or leave slowly?


    You must know that the mysterious organization''s coveting heart for the empire has always been clearly revealed. If they are exposed now, Yu Lanfeng may be able to destroy it directly with all his best, but it is impossible to kill all the people here. After all... ��The speed of the spacecraft of this organization will certainly not be slow.


    At that time, if he took the opportunity to escape before he killed someone, Yu Lanfeng and the others would not have enough manpower to catch up with the escaped person, and if it is impossible to escape, they would all escape in the same direction, right?


    So now they can only follow this planet slowly, and then secretly contact the legion. Of course, they still have to notify the royal family about such important matters.


    After all, this place, which is likely to be the headquarters of the mysterious organization, is in the empire. As the imperial royal family, they naturally have the right to know this.


    If they kept silent, then they would be guilty, and... if such a major matter were really taken care of by his legion, the credit would indeed be a little too great.


    So after some things, you still need to back down. If there is a better way, of course, it is also good. In fact, finding the headquarters is not just the first step in realizing their plan.


    If this headquarters is destroyed, the rest of the members scattered in various places are still safe, as long as there is sufficient time, they have time to rebuild the second headquarters.


    But if you want to find this headquarters again at that time, there will definitely not be any shortcuts. You must know that there will be no second day cloud for them to use at that time.


    Nan Yu, "Are we still here now? Have you contacted the legion? Where is the royal family?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Just follow at this distance, they can''t find us, don''t worry, the legion has already been contacted, I didn''t expect it to be so close to our military base in a border area..."


    "As for the royal family, I won''t contact Qin Wenxing personally. I asked Qin Wenxing to contact the royal family by the way, and I hope he can say so well that he can''t reveal where he already knows where the headquarters of the mysterious organization is. fact."


    Nan Yu, "And it��s best to attack when the headquarters is still in the empire. If they leave the border of the empire, then we will fight outside the border, and it��s okay not to be discovered by other nations�� organizations. , If you find out..."


    As long as they are not within the empire, even if they launch an attack, it will only be "injury". When the time comes, the empire can retaliate, but it can''t be stated on the surface.


    Therefore, without knowing how long they will stay in the empire, they can only accelerate their actions here, and they cannot be discovered by the organizers, especially now that there must be eyeliners belonging to the organization in all parts of the empire.


    The mobilization of troops must not be fair, lest they be discovered, and the troops that need to be mobilized cannot clearly state the destination of the soldiers who were dispatched, but lied first, and told them when they were about to act.


    In fact, Yu Lanfeng is here to destroy this headquarters is actually very simple, but what the empire needs is not only to kill them, but at the same time, to obtain all the strongholds that belong to this organization lurking in the empire. Wait with the members.


    Their entire empire is going to undergo a thorough cleaning!


    You must not let other people threaten the security of the empire, especially those who are obviously citizens of the empire but are willing to betray the country for money, etc., and even some people can lurk in various legions and various important positions, waiting for the order of this organization .


    Since they are indeed people belonging to the empire, they really can''t be found out in a short time, or some people can''t find out unless they admit it.


    Precisely because of this, if they act rashly, maybe all the information in this headquarters will be destroyed. In this way, the work they did before may become useless.


    Not only can it not be discovered in advance, but after the attack has begun, it cannot directly cause damage to the data of this base, especially the last thing is to give them time to have the opportunity to send distress messages or other information to anyone who is not at the headquarters of the organization.


    In summary, they must secretly control this headquarters without any accidents.


    And this is the most difficult thing, and I don��t know if they can do it. For Yu Lanfeng, burning with flames is the best and the easiest. Of course, using his brain will not bother him. I hope that the imperial royal family. Don''t send too many people over, otherwise it will be bad if you get caught.


    It was discovered before the action started. Is there anything worse than this?


    Nan Yu and the others probably tracked the fragments of this planet that seemed to be wandering aimlessly for nearly half a month, and at this time the people sent by the royal family finally came to successfully rendezvous with them. At the same time, he asked Qin Wenxing to secretly organize a fifteen-member team to arrive.


    They didn��t waste time after they got together, and they immediately made a plan. First, Qin Wenxing brought Ye Xing��s team to research the latest ultra-small mini robot, which can carry a large amount of gas poison inside, and then After entering the enemy base, the poison gas was slowly released, wandering around to release the poison gas, until all the places inside were full of poison gas.


    Of course, this kind of poisonous gas cannot be detected, otherwise, the person at the headquarters will definitely notice that the situation has changed the first time.


    "Who can guarantee that this ultra-small robot can really not be found approaching, and can enter the interior silently, and that the poison will not be detected before it fills all parts of the headquarters?"


    Nan Yu, "Then do you have any other solutions? If so, you can speak up, and everyone can discuss it together. We just proposed our own solution."


    The person who retorted just now glanced at Nan Yu, and did not object, but said his own way, "Our way is to catch a person who has just left the headquarters, and then pretend to be him and return to the headquarters."


    Nan Yu, "For what reason? And you are sure that the person you are looking for can perfectly play a person and return to the headquarters without being discovered? And what''s the use of having only one person?"


    "And I think you probably don''t know the way this organization always does things, right? It''s impossible for anyone to have the courage to defy the organization."


    The other party frowned slightly, apparently knowing that his method would definitely not be adopted, "Then try your method. If it succeeds, then continue to plan. If it fails, the emperor has orders and kills it directly! The data can be left. How much you play depends on luck."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s just what I want, so let''s try it first."


    The concealment of these ultra-small robots is also very good. It is not lost to the spacecraft where they are now, and before they approach the target, they will also pretend to be very inconspicuous little rocks in the universe, because of such rocks. In the universe, it can be said that it is built everywhere, so it is often in the universe... and the people who have been living in the headquarters in a place with a lot of rubble like the abandoned universe will certainly not doubt this.


    All you have to do is not be detected by the equipment at their headquarters.


    As a result, I tried it and it was exactly what they thought. The headquarters did not find any robots that had been docked on the rocks outside the headquarters.


    These little robots disguised as small rocks will slowly look for gaps in order to get inside. Fortunately, a small gate will be opened here from time to time, so the robots will simply get in.


    Nan Yu, "The number of robots that have arrived inside is 36. What should we do now? If they are allowed to wander around in accordance with the set procedure, they are likely to be caught and exposed."


    "But if we don''t do this, we don''t know the route inside and can''t control these robots, so let''s start the intelligent system of these bugs and let them..."


    Nan Yu looked at the organization''s headquarters that was looming in the distance and frowned slightly. He always felt that it was not that simple, although it has been smooth until now...


    "Did these robots really enter smoothly? Can they send back images?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I sent back a few pictures temporarily. It should be inside. There are a lot of people walking inside, but it is relatively empty. It should be an area where the spacecraft enters and exits, so it is better to get inside as soon as possible. Find out the route inside in a short time."


    When figuring out the route, the poison gas should be released as quickly as possible. Of course, they can''t control the time of the gas explosion, so you still need to be cautious.


    "Eat a good antidote. Once these bugs have explored all the places, no matter what the situation there is, we must start to get closer to the past. It''s best... it''s best to get rid of all the people inside!"


    Robots start to move very quickly, but they can be disguised as small rocks on the outside, but they can only be disguised as small insects when they are inside. Fortunately, they are very small, so small that they can hardly be seen by naked eyes. So when there are people, they only need to stand still and be safe.


    They explored the entire headquarters for about five hours, and after five hours, a specific three-dimensional map of the passage in the entire planetary fragment appeared in front of them.


    "The passage inside looks a bit strange. Many places are missing. It should be places they haven''t explored. Maybe they can''t get in. What should I do now? Maybe there are people inside, but the poisonous gas has not been released, and it will appear at that time. problem����"

 Chapter 247： 【^ _ ^】

    Yu Lanfeng is also thinking about this issue, but if these robots are unable to enter after exhausting their methods, it is impossible to force entry without causing too much movement.


    So now they have only two options. The first risk is to invade slowly after the poison begins to occur, and use the fastest speed to find out what is going on in these unexplored places.


    The second method is to wait, wait until these places are opened by yourself, and then find out what''s inside... But this method can''t be used now.


    This is because the plan must be implemented after the poisonous attack of the people inside. After the poisonous attack, even if they don''t pass and invade, the people hiding in the corner of the situation will find it.


    In the past ten minutes or so, the busy people working in this very hidden headquarters began to yawn one after another. Of course, they only yawn every once in a while, and they can continue to work after yawning.


    But soon they felt very tired and tired, their eyelids began to fight, and they could not wait to sleep directly in bed now, because just resisting drowsiness consumes all their energy, so they can''t pay attention to other people around them. Is it true?


    The first person stretched out, then slept on the table, and the people after that fell asleep like dominoes, one by one, they were still walking, and stopped and sat down the next moment. Leaning against the wall on the ground, I found myself a comfortable position and fell asleep.


    It took only half an hour. From the time the first person started responding to the detection, all the people in all areas fell into a deep sleep, only half an hour.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s okay, now slowly approaching, when the time comes, the entrance and exit over there will open directly, we will go in from there, no problem."


    Nan Yu nodded, and found no problems. His mental power spread out. Fortunately, the coverage area is quite large now, and there is still nothing until he gets close enough that he can directly touch the fragments of the planet. Danger, he just relaxes a little now.


    The people here were quickly used by the small robot inside to connect to the network inside, and then they controlled the system inside and opened the door here.


    Everyone in their spaceship has already taken the antidote, and now only needs to slowly take over the people here.


    Of course, their task now is to confirm the identity of everyone here as quickly as possible. It is useful to inject a potion first, so that they can be unconscious for two to three days, and the rest is useless because they are so unconscious. It was a raid, so it didn��t bring many people. In order not to waste the few potions, and to prevent them from using supernatural powers to cause trouble and trouble after they wake up, they would choose to kill the unimportant people on the spot. Even Nan Yu has done it.


    After all, those who can appear in this place must be the absolute top executives in this organization! It is definitely the kind of evil men who have done all the bad things and will go down to the eighteenth **** after death. The crimes are untold, so killing them here is also for the people.


    Nan Yu, "Our speed is still not fast enough. After all, we still don��t know what is going on in those unknown corners. Now, let��s send someone to check it out and check the situation before we talk about it, others. Continue to check the identities of the people here, kill the ones that should be killed, and leave the ones that should be left behind."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come with me in these places, and you continue!"


    Of course they are more relieved to have Yu Lanfeng, but as for Nanyu? It is of course safer to follow the past, they don''t have the time and energy to protect a mentally powerful person now.


    But leaving Nan Yu alone on the spaceship they had taken before, I still felt uneasy, thinking about it, I still felt that it was safest to follow Yu Lanfeng.


    Yu Lanfeng knew that he was slow, so he directly carried him and ran inside. Of course, the posture was specially found so that he would not feel too uncomfortable.


    Nan Yu felt that after being placed on the ground, he had reached the place they had previously marked where the first robot could not enter. Yu Lanfeng looked at the closed door.


    First, he tried to approach slowly, while Nan Yu used his mental power to protect him. After approaching slowly, Yu Lanfeng found that there was no movement.


    Nan Yu, "Try it with your fire, we have to confirm what''s inside."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, I''ll try it."


    In one minute, the door was directly destroyed, and a large hole that could be used by one person was burned out. Yu Lanfeng took the lead to walk inside, and Nan Yu followed behind.


    What they didn''t expect was that there was no one else, but Bai Zhouyun!


    When Bai Zhouyun saw them, he was also shocked, "You...Why are you? How did you get in?!"


    Nan Yu just glanced at him, and didn''t answer his question directly, "I didn''t expect that this place is actually a prison for people. No wonder it is so strict. The rest of the place should be the same?"


    Bai Zhouyun looked at Nan Yu intently. To be honest, he hadn''t seen Nan Yu for a long, long time. Now when he sees him again, he looks like Nan Yu from his previous life.


    Nan Yu has also grown up in this life, but now it seems that Nan Yu has nothing to do with him if he grows up. After all, he and Yu Lanfeng are engaged and will get married in the future.


    He had to admit that compared to himself, Yu Lanfeng was simply the most suitable person for Nan Yu. The two of them were not only a good match for their identity, strength, family, etc., but they also liked each other.


    Is there anything better than this? No more.


    The little robots who just failed to enter are now slowly coming in to put the poison in. Of course, they also turned around and left after confirming that Bai Tianyun was poisoned. Although the door of this cell was destroyed by them, Bai Tianyun still has many special alloy fences blocking it. The inside can''t get out.


    But when Bai Zhouyun watched them leaving, he directly called Nan Yu to stop.


    "Xiaoyu, wait, I have something to tell you!"


    Nan Yu stopped, but didn''t turn around, her hand was still shook with Yu Lanfeng.


    Bai Zhouyun just looked at his back with nostalgia, "Xiaoyu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I...I really...really miss you."


    Nan Yu squinted his eyes slightly, not even interested in answering a word, pulling Yu Lanfeng to go to the next place, but they failed.


    Bai Zhouyun, "I know you must hate me very much now, but I also have to do it. When I first started contacting this organization, I just wanted to be a person worthy of you."


    "But I don''t know when you have changed since you have never loved me. Can you tell me why?"


    Nan Yu sighed, "Bai Zhouyun, don''t you think it''s too late for this? Don''t I follow you behind your **** as before, and if I don''t love your cold ass, it''s changed?"


    "Then I can tell you clearly, I have indeed changed, do you think you are worthy of me?"


    "Before you thought I was not worthy of you, but I think you know in your own heart that it is not that I am not worthy of you, but that you are inferior in your heart. That''s why you used such absurd reasons to tease me."


    "Now that I wake up, I don''t like you anymore. You are so cheap to say this again!"


    After speaking, no matter what Bai Zhouyun would say, they still dare to have time, and soon took Yu Lanfeng away from here, Yu Lanfeng still carried Nan Yu all the way to the next place.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the door in front of her, and while going up to melt it with her own flame, she asked casually, "You really liked him so much before?"


    Nan Yu smiled slightly, "What? Are you jealous? Don''t you know about this? Who hasn''t done something stupid when he was young?"


    "It''s just to pay the tuition. After I woke up, didn''t I find someone he couldn''t match for several lifetimes as a partner?"


    Yu Lanfeng is obviously in a good mood, "Yes, compared to me, he is just a rubbish."


    Nan Yu Huran thought of something, "Brother, how did you say that Bai Zhouyun knew where this headquarters is? To find the location of this place in a relevant and accurate way, there must be someone inside to send it to him every once in a while. The coordinates are good, so he can find this place accurately. The question is who this person is."


    "There is still a question. Why is Bai Shiyun eligible to come here, but after he came, he was locked up again. Even our newly developed...can''t enter a sealed space?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "I guess I don''t trust Bai Zhouyun, so I locked him up before letting him go. After all, didn''t he always work on the periphery before?"


    "Either except for the person who gave him the coordinates, only a small group of people knew about it. Bai Zhouyun came here in secret.


    Therefore, in order not to be discovered during this period, the person who revealed the coordinates to him used his own authority to lock Bai Shiyun in the cell, and put him down when there was a suitable opportunity.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I think this is more reasonable."


    Nan Yu, "It is indeed...then it depends on what they can find at the Lantern Festival."


    "Anyone who can reveal the coordinates of this place to Bai Xiyun without being discovered, and who has the authority to open such a tight cell, certainly has a high status here."


    Nan Yu, "Brother, did you say that Bai Zhouyun was not used as a test item by the organization? Did you say that during this period someone came to see him, so that he can stay away until now?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It''s not that there is no such possibility."


    After inspecting all the remaining places that the robot could not detect before, they found that they were all the same cells as the place where Dayuyun was closed, but except for the place where Dayuyun was closed, the rest was empty. It''s one person, and there are no institutions inside, so it seems that there should be no one inside.

 Chapter 248： 【^ _ ^】

    After the onset of toxicity until the toxicity subsides, the shortest time there will be some people who fall asleep within two hours, which means that people who invade this time must take this within two hours at most. All the people in the base were screened.


    Kill all the things that are not necessary, inject all the necessary medicines, and bundle them up and throw them in the same place, lest they are everywhere, so that one or two of them will be missed later.


    In two hours, everyone was constantly performing tasks, and some people even had to kill a hundred people in one minute to barely keep up with the speed.


    No way, there are too many people in this base headquarters. You must know that although this planetary debris is very small compared to planets, its total volume has reached the size of one of the satellites of the capital star, and the space inside. The people who have also been transformed are very well-connected, and the number of people resident in it now must have reached nearly 700,000 or 800,000.


    Only a few hundred people came in this time, and the time is only two hours. If the speed is not faster, then there will be unimaginable consequences after that.


    In the end, even Nan Yu joined the team. His speed is very slow, but he can use his mental power to directly destroy the mental power of those who need to be killed, so that these people will directly become vegetative. , Which means becoming brain dead.


    Such a person will not be able to regain consciousness even if the medicine is over, and it is quite safe.


    And the most important thing is that Nan Yu''s method is so fast, even Yu Lanfeng''s use of flame is not as fast as his, so the two of them split up directly to a certain extent.


    But even so, Nan Yu didn''t separate from Yu Lanfeng for more than five minutes. At the most five minutes, they had to meet at the next place, and then temporarily split up again, and then separated again.


    To say that the people who have been destroyed by Nanyu��s Spiritual Power Sea cannot be seen from the outside, but they start from a corner. As long as they have searched for places, they will draw a mark on the passage in advance. In this way, When other people see it, they won''t waste time to confirm the situation.


    Nan Yu and the others are quite fast. With the addition of the two of them, they finally screened all of them out within two hours. There are about ninety-odd people still alive. There are less than a hundred, as for the rest of the people are all dead, or brain-dead.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at these people, and thoroughly grasped a series of stored information in the headquarters, especially all the strongholds they organized in the empire.


    The current information on these strongholds, as well as many team members and their strengths that are performing tasks, as well as what tasks they are performing, their current location and task progress, etc., are all implemented records here. It can be seen that, This organization really has strict control over its members.


    Yu Lanfeng is arranging for people to spread the news of all the people little by little to the royal family far away in the capital star. After obtaining this information, they will immediately contact all the royal families who have not been instigated or bribed by the organization. The members of the legion caused them to start ambushing around the stronghold one after another. After the emperor''s order, they can directly start attacking and occupying the point, killing all the people inside!


    Of course, in places where there is no royal legion deployed, the emperor notified other legions. Anyway, if someone dares to be lazy at this time or doesn��t pay much attention to it, finally relying on the strength of the entire legion has not succeeded... that��s true If it is not saved, it may still be considered a secret accomplice of this mysterious organization.


    Therefore, after receiving the secret order, all the marshals of the legion have the same idea, that is, the task assigned by the emperor must be completed perfectly this time. This is not a question of whether the completion is beautiful or not, it is related to them. Is this legion suspected of betraying the empire!


    No matter what the reason, they must use the most cautious attitude to face the mysterious organization members in these strongholds this time.


    And none of them can be let go. Everyone is waiting in full battle, waiting for the imperial family''s order of action.


    The emperor, "Marshal Yu, how many strongholds are still not reported?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "There are the last ten left, just send them over. You can freely control the time of your action. You will start to transmit the mission execution location and the identity information of the team members of the mysterious organization that is going out to perform the mission. Wait, I have now sent people to this organization to control their members�� family members, lovers, and other people��s planets, and there will probably be one day before I can get to the destination."


    The emperor, "Yes, I will work hard for you over there. I hope that this time we can pull out all the nail strongholds of this organization in our empire. Of course, you have done a great job this time, and you will be rewarded after the matter is over."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This is what we should do. As for the award...I''ll forget it, give it to Xiaoyu."


    The emperor took a look at him and found that he was serious, and he was relieved. To be honest, he wanted to reward Yu Lanfeng. He really couldn''t think of anything other than money and planets.


    Want to talk about the position? He is already the marshal of the strongest legion in the empire, and the emperor may not be able to give him a higher position, so he will give all the rewards to his newly engaged lover... This choice is also very good for him as an emperor. .


    "Yes, Nan Yu, you can tell me directly what you want then."


    Nan Yu, "Really?"


    The emperor looked at his expectant eyes, with an ominous premonition in his heart, "Of course it can."


    Just what he just said, he certainly cannot deny directly, "As long as it doesn''t harm national interests and doesn''t violate the rules of the empire..."


    Nan Yu, "Please rest assured the emperor, what I ask for is only related to myself. I hope the emperor can allow it by then. As for now... I��m sorry, it��s not the time to say it. Let��s talk about it after this action is successful. If it is unsuccessful, I would not be embarrassed to mention awards or the like."


    The emperor nodded, "That''s good, then hurry up."


    Everyone has tensed their nerves in this action, and it is indeed not suitable to talk about it now. No matter what, you still have to wait until this action is over before you have time.


    Yu Lanfeng talked with the emperor about the details of the operation afterwards, as well as the connection problems in many places. After all, they are operated separately by many legions. If there is something that can''t keep up, it must be connected by someone from the aftermath.


    After they had arranged all the places and there were no problems, the emperor gave the order directly.


    "The action begins!"


    The entire empire is in many places, some are bustling downtown streets, some are very remote in the mountains, some are very ordinary family villas, and some are very simple gourmet shops and so on.


    These places were all surrounded by the army at the same time, and the people inside were all swept away in the first place. Those who did not resist were arrested first, and those who resisted were shot to death on the spot without leaving any affection.


    These are all dog things that undermine the security and peace of the empire. They don��t need to be merciful at all. Innocent people will not resist. Only when they commit crimes and know the consequences of being caught, they will resist desperately and want to fight for a chance to escape and survive. .


    "Don''t move everyone! Innocent people hug their heads and squat down, daring to resist direct force suppression! The fierce resistance will kill me directly!"


    As soon as these words came out, the innocent people who did not understand what happened, even though they had the strength to resist, would hold their heads and squat down as required. After all, from this look, they knew that the imperial army was arresting criminals.


    It was about an hour. During this period, many action teams gave feedback on the completion of tasks one after another. After one hour, the news of the completion of the last set of tasks was also fed back.


    At this moment, the emperor breathed a sigh of relief. All of these strongholds were destroyed, all the materials inside were sealed, and all the survivors were arrested. After that, they were sent to the Capital Star Military Court to accept their trial. Of course, they were dead. People burned on the spot, and their corpses were of no use at all. The ashes left after the burning were all scattered on the ground and returned to nature.


    With all the strongholds destroyed, the problem that lies ahead is the people who are sent out to perform tasks in the scattered backs of the empire.


    Half of the missions are assassinations, and the remaining half are probably to capture some supernatural beings or ordinary people who will not be noticeable even if they disappear. If possible, those with mental power will be rewarded more.


    However, because of the exposure of the Bai family''s affairs during this period, the attention of those with mental powers and supernatural powers has doubled, so it is more difficult for everyone to act, and most of the caught are ordinary people.


    The second is the supernatural power. Of course, even if the mental power is just an ordinary low-level mental power, it is heavily protected. Once they do it, it will cause a big commotion, so they will not move the mental power.


    After obtaining their identity information and the approximate location of the mission, the imperial imperial family arranged in all parts of the empire, even in remote mountain villages, and began to accurately search for these people.


    Of course, the number of people started, and the effect was very significant. It only took ten hours. Eighty percent of the teams performing the task were discovered and probably mastered their whereabouts.


    Now, 30% of the teams can be caught or killed immediately. The action time for these missions can be directly determined by the army receiving the mission, because contact between the squad and the squad during the mission is forbidden.


    So they can freely control the hands-on time without hindrance.


    In just three days, they captured almost all the people from these teams, and the few who have not found their whereabouts yet, or those who found something wrong in the way and fled directly, can no longer cause major trouble. You need to keep sending people to track and arrest.

 Chapter 249： 【^ _ ^】

    This operation lasted less than ten days from the time when the mysterious organization''s headquarters location was learned to the end. The success of the operation was unexpected.


    But now there is a big trouble in front of them, which they never thought of before. That is... In this headquarters, they did not find or search, or even after asking the survivors. A person''s news.


    That is the highest-ranking member of this organization, and the current boss of this organization. They don''t even know his name, his identity, or where he is.


    The person who was left and not killed before is not clear about this matter. This boss seems to be a dragon without seeing the end, and no one knows his whereabouts at all.


    Nan Yu thinks that this boss may just be out of this headquarters temporarily, maybe wait here and wait? but����


    Nan Yu said, "Well, I know my guess may be 100% impossible. Even if the turmoil of our empire was so big, even if the information about the operation was concealed very well a few days ago, it must have been known by now. That''s right."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "This leader doesn''t know where it is for the time being, but if we can''t find him as soon as possible according to the current situation, he will probably find him..."


    "This person was originally the head of the mysterious organization. Without a headquarters, he himself is still there. He just needs to spend more time and he will definitely build another headquarters!"


    If this happens, over time, maybe this mysterious organization will infiltrate their empire again.


    Are all the efforts now in vain?


    Nan Yu, "Maybe this leader was actually in it, just killed by us, or hidden among the surviving people?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "It is possible, but..."


    How to judge is still very difficult, after all, maybe it is dead, maybe still alive, no one can tell, especially... it is very likely that it is not in this headquarters.


    "Forget it, let''s focus on cleaning up the members of the mysterious organization within the empire. Anyway, you can''t find that person at all. If you are too entangled, it will take time."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, let''s search all the information here. There must be intelligence information about this leader."


    Can''t there be no information about that leader at this headquarters, right? Even if there is no information about him, there must be some marginal information about him, such as some chatting or communication information, and so on.


    You can''t give up now, just let the flow take its course, it''s all about getting things done right now.


    "Marshal, we found a group of people in a very strange state."


    Nan Yu suddenly remembered after seeing the person dragged over by them, that the person who had just destroyed the spirit power sea by him didn''t seem to explain the situation to them.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "There is no value, just kill it directly, and dispose of the corpse together with those people before."


    Nan Yu didn''t stay long, and went to ask some information from the people who hadn''t been left before. He specially found some people who were less courageous, and they smelled very simple.


    Because their spiritual power is relatively weak, the spiritual power sea that allows him to invade is relatively simple.


    Yu Lanfeng did not stop him, nor did he follow him. Anyway, the place where the people were detained was not very far, just on the side, the distance between the two was less than 100 meters.


    "It''s the marshal!"


    All these people were killed, and then the bodies were disposed of together, without any mercy.


    On the other hand, Nan Yu picked the one with the least courage and took it to a closed room alone to ask, "I ask you questions, you answer my questions, remember that you can''t lie, do you know?"


    Both hands and feet of the person who were carried were bound by special alloy shackles, looking very uncomfortable, but he seemed to be shrunk in the corner as if he was frightened, and looked at Nan Yu cautiously as if he had seen him. The cat''s mouse-like.


    Nan Yu, "Did you hear what I said?"


    The other party still shrank in the corner and did not speak, as if he was going to be silent to the end.


    Nan Yu, "If you don''t answer my question, then let others ask you at that time, and their attitude will not be as good as mine. Have you figured it out?"


    The other party was obviously shocked by what Nan Yu said, "I... I said!"


    Nan Yu, "Remember, you can''t lie. If you lie, I can feel it."


    His eyes were full of fear, and he nodded quickly, "I know, I know... I won''t lie..."


    Nan Yu, "Who is the head of your organization?"


    He shook his head, "I don''t know who he is."


    Nan Yu, "Have you seen him?"


    Still shook his head, "I haven''t seen him."


    Nan Yu, "Do you know where he is? Probably where he has been, or when did he come to this headquarters?"


    He shook his head, "I am a very marginal ordinary civilian job here. I don''t know anything else."


    Nan Yu, "Do you know anyone who has seen him? Or know his whereabouts, his identity, etc., as long as it is related to the head of the organization, as long as you know, even if it''s just a bit, you can talk about it. "


    He seemed to think very carefully about these things, and finally said, "I...I really want to have heard that there is a person here who is his lover... but I don''t know who this person is..."


    Nan Yu, "You don''t know anything except this?"


    "Yes, I am usually rejected by everyone, so I don''t know much."


    Nan Yu, "Then do you know anyone who knows about this lover?"


    "Well... this, the commander of the headquarters must know it, it''s the fat man who was tied to me before."


    Nan Yu, "Very well, you really didn''t lie."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but what Nan Yu said next made him very panicked.


    Nan Yu, "Although you didn''t lie, you still concealed the question I asked you just now, so you said it yourself, or did I leave you to someone else to ask?"


    The other party opened his eyes slightly, "I...I...don''t! Don''t give me to others! I said I said! Actually there is more than one lover... lover, there are two."


    Nan Yu frowned slightly, as if dissatisfied with this answer.


    The other party noticed his expression and hurriedly added, "Really, what I said is true, but I don''t know the rest, really!"


    Nan Yu, "In this case, I will let you go for the time being."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, although it was temporary, but now he never thought that he could retreat with his whole body, but the temporary safety is also good.


    Maybe after a while, will he still have a chance to escape?

 Chapter 250： 【^ _ ^】

    Nan Yu was really relieved when he heard that he said to let him go for the time being. He felt a little funny. This person actually believed that he would let him go?


    It was really naive. After a while, he would know what kind of ending they were about to face.


    Next, Nan Yu asked someone to bring in the commander of the headquarters he mentioned earlier. This commander is obviously a very sharp thorn. Until now, no one can ask anything out of his mouth. .


    Of course, Nan Yu might not have an accident here, especially when he saw that the person who came to interrogate him this time was actually a weak mental power.


    Although this spiritual man is very famous in the empire, he looks like a very inconspicuous weak man, and he doesn''t care about it at all.


    So the look he looked at Nan Yu was very contemptuous, and he didn''t think it would be useful for him to ask himself this time, he just kept silent anyway.


    Nan Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him, and didn''t say anything. When he came in, he directly released his spiritual power, and the spiritual power turned into a spike and pierced into his spiritual power sea.


    Moreover, he chose the most crude way, which could make him feel the extreme pain of being crushed by the sea of ??mental power a little bit, but it did little harm to his sea of ??mental power.


    Even if he tortured this person continuously for several hours in this way, it only takes two or three days to recover, but it is not clear when his mental state will recover.


    "what--!!"


    As if he hadn''t heard his screams, Nan Yu continued his actions. Even the people outside were attracted by the movement. Some people were a little bit unbelievable.


    Because they used a lot of torture before, but this person didn''t even hum, which shows that it is a rare hard bone.


    But this time just when he was dragged in, he made such a bleak scream. It seems that this second Lieutenant Nan really has his own means, just don''t know what kind of method it is.


    Yu Lanfeng temporarily stabilized things over there, and walked over slowly after hearing the noise here, and the screams inside became clearer after opening the door.


    But soon after Yu Lanfeng walked in and closed the door, the screams became much lighter, but everyone''s ears were very good, and they could still hear clearly.


    The screams didn''t stop, which shows that it is really very painful. Some people are guessing what is going to be done while working.


    "When the time comes, ask Lieutenant Nan. If we can learn this way, we will be able to strengthen our working ability in torture work in the future, and the information we can obtain will increase, especially since there are more than a hundred people here. Everyone can With one use, it might be able to open their mouths."


    "That''s right. Go and ask at the time. If you can ask, it''s fine if you can''t ask."


    After all, Nan Yu was their marshal''s lover, and they were already engaged. Although the engagement banquet... they were not able to attend, their army also gave out some bonuses as a sign of joy.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at the man with his body arched on the ground, and kept screaming, even the pupils of the man whose pupils had shrunk to the point of needles, "He didn''t say?"


    Nan Yu didn''t care very much, "The look in my eyes just came in and looked at me with disdain. I first let him know how good I am and then ask, so that he can understand his current situation first."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It will be killed directly at that time."


    Nan Yu, "He will beg me to give him a happy one, don''t bother, now the most important thing is to get all the information he knows from his mouth."


    "By the way, the information exchange between you and the royal family has been completed?"


    Yu Lanfeng sat aside, "It''s done, they also know about it, but it''s still very difficult for the teams scattered around the empire to perform tasks in one swath. I have sent a relatively idle team to some nearby spots. I have supported it. As for the rest, it will be handled by members of the Royal Legion and other Legions. I hope they will not hold back."


    Nan Yu, "After knowing the list of personnel arranged by the organization in all places in the empire, shouldn''t anyone be stabbed in the back by a spy?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is not true, after all... a small percentage of them were born and raised in the empire, and their friends and family members are all genuine goods, and some problems may really arise at that time."


    Nan Yu said, "In any case, since you have chosen to betray, you must be ready to be found out and be punished at any time. I also feel a pity for their family members, but they are all deserved."


    Yu Lanfeng, "The sin is deserved...yes, it is indeed the sin deserved."


    The other soldiers died at the forefront. The glory of their death was also for the safety of the empire. Their deaths were extremely valuable, but now these dogs who betrayed the empire deserved their death.


    God knows how many people who went out on missions and even died on the front line of the border, and how many of them died because they leaked national intelligence.


    These scum shouldn''t live in this world at all. Even if they are sent to the border to do labor reform, it is a hidden danger and a waste of resources to keep him alive.


    Nan Yu took a deep breath and saw that the screams of the people on the ground gradually weakened, and even after rolling his eyes, he slowly stopped his mental power attack, and then withdrew his mental power.


    The person lying on the ground was soaked with sweat, dressed roughly, as if he was about to die in the next moment. When he was breathing, his voice was hoarse, and the whole person seemed to be paralyzed.


    Nan Yu, "How is it? Are you willing to answer now?"


    "Ah����"


    He wanted to say something, but Nan Yu added, "If you still don''t want to, then I will come over every few hours to enjoy the treatment for two or three hours until you are willing to say it, how about?"


    "Or, do you think you can gradually adapt over time? Of course, I don��t rule out this possibility, but until now no one can do this. If you can, you can become me. How about it��s first experiment, do you want to try it?"


    The other party was obviously frightened by what Nan Yu said just now, but he was very entangled for a while, wondering if he should really compromise directly.


    If you don��t say it, it��s endless torture. If you say it, then at least he can be safe and sound for now. It��s just...that��s a betrayal, right?


    As an organization, if you dare to betray, the final outcome is definitely not good, especially if their family members and lovers controlled by the organization will die miserably.


    What''s more terrible is that his family is not being guarded in the empire, but is being watched uniformly on a certain planet in another country. Although this headquarters is indeed the headquarters, but...


    The empire alone can only take care of the affairs of his own country, his family cannot be saved, so he can only die now?


    Nan Yu, "You still choose to hide it, right?"

 Chapter 251： 【^ _ ^】

    This time Nan Yu was regarded as directly using his most powerful method. If he didn''t say this, then he would have nothing to do.


    Can''t you really turn this man into a fool? Then they might really have lost the only one who knew the leader''s information.


    But now if this person really doesn''t say anything...


    Yu Lanfeng stood behind and leaned on the wall to watch the man��s painful screams, and said calmly, ��It seems that the bones are very hard. It doesn��t matter if you torture him, it doesn��t matter if you die. No one dares to treat us."


    Nan Yu nodded. Of course he knew this. Yu Lanfeng was the strongest power in the empire, and Nan Yu, it was a big deal that he would directly say his identity as a high-level spiritual power.


    Anyway, the emperor owed themselves a condition, and then he said that he would stay with Yu Lanfeng all the time. Anyway, he was the spiritual power of the empire, and at best he could reach a certain condition with the royal family.


    In the end, there is no need to pay the price of freedom, so he is still very convinced of this.


    However, I don''t know why, this person who is being tortured by Nan Yu shouldn''t be able to hear it. After all, mental strength sea is tortured in this way, and his consciousness should be rather fuzzy.


    However, what Yu Lanfeng said just now was heard clearly by him.


    "Don''t...ah! Don''t do this... I said I said! Stop it..."


    Nan Yu squinted his eyes slightly. Although he agreed to speak, he still didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he pretended not to hear that he continued to torture him for more than an hour before withdrawing his mental power.


    "Can you talk now?"


    This reaction was as if he really didn��t hear the voice of his begging for mercy, but he didn��t have the guts to continue clamoring with Nan Yu. He really didn��t expect that a mentally powerful person who didn��t even bother to communicate would actually let him The ability and means that I dare not resist.


    "Actually, I haven''t met the leader head-on, but I do know who his two lovers are. He is very kind to these two lovers, and the relationship between these two people is also good, and they get along well in the headquarters. Every time the leader comes over, the two of them will greet and serve him."


    "After the leader left, they came back together. Because of their relationship with the leader, their status in the organization is very high. Everyone pleases them both..."


    Nan Yu waved his hand, "Then what? Speaking of the point, who are the two of them?"


    "It''s the two brothers who looked a bit like the ones you left in the corner, the two lovers of the leader, you should have noticed before..."


    Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu immediately thought of the two weakest but somewhat similar brothers that could be seen every time they passed by.


    "It turns out that it is them, then bring them in, and directly ask who the leader is. If you can ask, things will be much simpler, at least you can prevent this person."


    Yu Lanfeng immediately went out by herself and brought the two brothers to this room.


    They were still a little confused when they were brought in by Yu Lanfeng, but they also realized a little after seeing the commander who was lying on the ground covered in cold sweat.


    That is, their identities have been betrayed... But, whether they are betrayed or not, their final result seems to be the same?


    What the organization did to the empire, even if they have no actual power, but they have always stayed at the organization''s headquarters, the details must still be known.


    Nan Yu, "Okay, do you say it yourself, or let me ask?"


    The two brothers looked at each other and took a step back in fear, and then the brother said, "We...we are just the lover of the leader, at all..."


    Nan Yu��s expression remained unchanged, and his eyes fell on them, ��So you want to say, you don��t know what the leader looks like, who he is, or where he is now? It��s just a lover. All you have to do is follow That leader goes to bed, can''t you see his looks every time you meet?"


    The two brothers paused, and finally both nodded silently.


    Nan Yu sighed, "It seems that I won''t give you any side dishes, and you wouldn''t say it. Have you seen the commander on the ground?"


    "Since you have always been at the headquarters, you should also know how hard this person��s bones are. Just a few hours after he was brought in, he gave you out. What do you think I use? What made him talk?"


    The two brothers were so frightened by Nan Yu''s calm and soft voice, they huddled together and retreated, but behind them was a wall, and they couldn''t retreat at all.


    "We really don''t know... We are just lovers, and even if everyone is flattering us, the power we have at the headquarters is very small. Many people here know this..."


    "They only know that we are following the leader, and the scenery is boundless, but we don''t have real power in our hands. This has also caused some people who see the truth to disdain us, such as this commander."


    "He usually looks at us with nasty eyes. If we were not the lover of the leader but someone else''s, we might have been forced by him..."


    Nan Yu looked at their pitiful appearance and sighed, "Are you still going to lie?"


    "Ok?"


    Nan Yu, "Lying in front of me is not a good choice. I am still very keen on whether other people lie or not. You are ordinary people, not mentally powerful or supernatural, but..."


    "As long as a person is alive, then there must be a sea of ??spiritual power that belongs to him, but the spiritual power of ordinary people is also very ordinary, you said...Should I give you a try?"


    Yu Lanfeng is also paying attention to their every move. In any case, he will protect Nan Yu in the first place. After all, Nan Yu��s attack is on the spiritual level. If they attack directly, Nan Yu will definitely be difficult to fight. That''s right.


    Unconsciously, Yu Lanfeng took a step forward slowly. The two people may not be as simple as they said, and what is more, they are not ordinary people at all.


    Two ordinary people, simply because they look better, have they become regular lovers of the head of this organization? This is too nonsense.


    As the leader of this organization, no matter how outstanding and beautiful people have been met, how can they be fascinated by ordinary people like them?


    So... these two people are definitely not as simple as they said. When will they show their true colors?


    Nan Yu noticed Yu Lanfeng taking a step forward to protect herself, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, "Since you are not willing to say anything, then let me give you some side dishes first. Maybe then you will be willing to speak. Just like the commander just now."

 Chapter 252： 【^ _ ^】

    I don''t know if I felt Nan Yu''s psychic power is approaching, the two of them actually held hands directly, releasing their supernatural powers!


    It''s Thunder!


    Not only are these two people not ordinary people, they actually have such powerful abilities, but they are also extremely destructive lightning attribute abilities.


    More importantly, their wrists and ankles were clearly buckled with the ring of the imprisonment ability that inhibits the ability, but they were completely shattered by their ability!


    As far as they know, up to now, the entire empire has no more than five powers capable of doing this, and Yu Lanfeng is one of them, and he can easily burn the restraints that imprison him. Circle, but these two people...


    Nan Yu looked at the wall that broke through a big hole, and looked at the back of Yu Lanfeng who was directly chasing after him. Before she could make a sound, she couldn''t see the other person''s figure.


    After being burned, only a large hole with red burning marks remains on the edge.


    "what happened?!"


    At this time, all the people outside also came over.


    Nan Yu calmed down, "Take this person away for me to take care of him. The Marshal has already gone after the suspect. You call all the people scattered in this headquarters. After collecting all the evidence, we will take these with you. Those who are still alive leave this headquarters and go back."


    "As for the marshal, he will come back after he finishes his own business. You don''t have to worry at all."


    Speaking of the marshal, they certainly didn''t worry, they all knew how powerful Yu Lanfeng was.


    "Yes!"


    So soon they arranged the following things according to what Nan Yu said, that is, more than an hour, all the information was collected, all the people to be killed were killed, and all the bodies were destroyed.


    Those who were still alive, after counting the number of people, took them to their own spacecraft one by one, and left directly after the number of people was gathered.


    "It''s only two short."


    Nan Yu, "The two current marshals are under arrest. You first leave with the people who have already boarded the spacecraft. If the marshal directly releases flames later, this headquarters will definitely be destroyed soon."


    "In order to avoid accidental injury, you have to leave here as soon as possible. I will wait for him here."


    "But Lieutenant Nan..."


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay, I can protect myself. You first retreat to a certain distance in the spacecraft. No matter how crazy the Marshal is, he will definitely take care of me."


    "Well, Lieutenant Nan, then we will temporarily retreat to a safe distance and wait. I hope you and the marshal can return as soon as possible."


    Nan Yu also wanted to return as soon as possible, but after Yu Lanfeng disappeared with the two just now, there has been no major change in this headquarters until now.


    So what is going on?


    At this moment, Yu Lanfeng was there.


    The brother said, "Oh, I came here alone. Can you really rest assured that you leave Nan Yu alone?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "He is not a weak person."


    The implication is that not all trash fish can hurt him.


    The younger brother said, "Oh, I''m pretty confident, but are you serious? What if you see his body when you go back? Will you just go crazy? Ehahahaha..."


    Yu Lanfeng''s mentality hasn''t changed at all, and she still follows them tightly.


    "You now have the opportunity to live with me and leave, do you choose to live with me, or be taken away by me after you die?"


    The brother smiled slightly, "Huh? Does the marshal don''t want to know information about the leader from us?"


    The younger brother also smiled the same, "Yes, if we die, then you will never want to know where the leader is, who is it!"


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes fell on the two people with bad smiles on their faces, and after looking at them for a while, they suddenly said, "I thought you had realized that I already knew your identities..."


    When the two brothers heard what he said, they were slightly taken aback, and the nasty smiles on their faces were somewhat reduced.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "What? What I just said was not clear enough?"


    "Impossible, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t say good things a second time."


    "From what point did you come to such a conclusion?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "You don''t need to explain to you, you just need to say, do you want to follow me alive or be taken away by me if you die?"


    "According to your identities, even after being killed by me, I can only take back the corpse."


    At this time, if their brothers still couldn''t hear the meaning of Yu Lanfeng''s words, it would be really stupid.


    At this moment, the smiles on their faces completely disappeared, "How did you know?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Is it necessary to explain? As the leader of a huge organization, is it possible to not supervise the work of the people under your hand? Only your two lovers have seen the leader, and no one else?"


    "Of course this is impossible. The only explanation is that you two are the leaders of the organization!"


    The leader of the organization is not one person, but two people, and the two are still brothers, and they fabricated an organization leader, but they themselves became the leader''s lover on the face of it.


    In this way, no one would guess that the true identities of these two people are actually the leaders of the organization.


    Yu Lanfeng, "You all look young, but... who can say about appearances, right?"


    "As expected to be Marshal Yu, the strongest power in the empire, what do you do with us now?"


    After the fight just now, they also knew that they were definitely not Yu Lanfeng''s opponent, so if they had to resist hard, they would only die directly in Yu Lanfeng''s hands.


    So how can we escape?


    use money? Use power? Use this organization? Or use beauty?


    Yu Lanfeng is rich in his own country, and their money is not rare.


    As for rights? If Yu Lanfeng is interested in this...so it won''t work either.


    This organization Yu Lanfeng only wants to destroy what she would definitely not want. As for the beauty...


    It is estimated that Yu Lanfeng only likes the Nan Yu he saw before, wait, maybe they can try to use their body...


    After they glanced at each other, they all agreed with this approach, but it is not the present to seduce, but to follow him first, and then find a chance to implement the plan.


    Even if you can''t find a chance later, it''s okay if you don''t see Yu Lanfeng, because...If you don''t see Yu Lanfeng, it means that the only person who can threaten them does not exist, and they can run away directly!


    Whether it is the restraining ring of the imprisonment ability, or the cell of other characteristics that can suppress their ability, they are not a problem, after all, they have previously had special targeted training.


    Yu Lanfeng''s eyes fell on them, "How is it? Have you thought about it?"

 Chapter 253： 【^ _ ^】

    "In fact, I want to say that even if our two brothers die, it will not have much impact on this organization. Of course, you did kill more than half of the people in your empire."


    "But ah, there will definitely be fish that slip through the net, and after we die, there will definitely be other people in the organization who will become leaders, and will not give up such a large area of ??the empire without making a move."


    "So, how about our cooperation? I promise that as long as we are still the leader of this organization, we will not attack the empire again, how about it? Is this a win-win choice?"


    Yu Lanfeng sneered, "Did you forget something?"


    The two brothers tilted their heads and looked at him, "What? Is it important?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "You organized the crimes committed in our empire, human trials, especially the looting of many spiritual powers. How do you redeem such a serious crime?"


    They were taken aback for a moment, and even the subtle movements were exactly the same.


    "Ah... if you don''t say, I have forgotten that such a little loss is insignificant for your entire empire, right? Besides, if we cooperate in the future, the empire will gain more benefits than killing us, you really Don��t you think about it? Or we can talk to the emperor of your empire directly, he will definitely not hesitate for the empire.��


    Yu Lanfeng sneered, "Do you think you can still live?"


    They frowned slightly, "What''s wrong? Marshal Yu... Is it possible that you are really going to kill us here? As I said before, if we die, the organization will have a new leader, and then your empire will still be A little bit of penetration of the organization may become worse than it is now."


    "If you want to come, you discovered it before? Even the legion has a lot of organized people infiltrating it."


    Of course Yu Lanfeng knew that even his legion was no exception, not to mention other legions, or even other countries. Perhaps many small countries have completely reduced to the territory of this organization.


    Yu Lanfeng, "So what? Is this threatening me?"


    They are indeed threatening Yu Lanfeng. The tone and attitude of what they just said is not like negotiating at all, but threatening him. If they don��t do what they say, what will happen to the empire? The only purpose is to...


    Yu Lanfeng, "You said so much, but there is only one purpose."


    They looked at Yu Lanfeng without speaking.


    Yu Lanfeng continued, "Just to survive from my hands."


    They still didn''t speak, looking at Yu Lanfeng quietly.


    Yu Lanfeng said, "You are lying. If you really let you leave alive, that would be the worst. Who knows if what you said before is true or not, it must be false."


    "The action of the empire this time caused your organization to lose so much. As the leader of the organization, how could you choose to cooperate with the empire after you survived?"


    "At that time, you will be able to fly, and I won''t be able to find you, let alone kill you, so won''t you be able to do whatever you want?"


    "In contrast, if I kill you here, the people of this organization in the empire will be panicked, or even run away. The members outside the empire will also fall into an internal struggle for power because they don��t have a leader. , Our empire can also take the opportunity to unite people from other countries to clean up organizations."


    The two brothers nodded, "You are right. It seems that our excuse was a bit careless, but it doesn''t matter...because...haha!"


    Yu Lanfeng saw them stomped directly, and then the ground under their feet cracked directly, and then fell to the lower floor, and just below Nan Yu, who was waiting for Yu Lanfeng, stood.


    When Yu Lanfeng saw Nan Yu, he immediately chased him with his own flames. In an instant, the flames covered the place where Nan Yu was, and even spread to a great distance around him.


    The two brothers who just wanted to hold Nan Yu had to stay away from these flames.


    No matter how powerful they are, it is impossible for them to live after direct contact with the flame. For the sake of their own lives, they still have to leave here as soon as possible.


    "go!"


    But just when they were about to escape, they suddenly realized that they couldn''t move.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    By the time they realized they could use the power, it was too late, the back of the neck seemed to be broken directly, and the two fainted at the same time.


    Yu Lanfeng also injected them with three potions at the first time. Based on the potency of this potion, combined with their strong physique, it is speculated that these three potions may only last less than half a day.


    "Brother, let''s go quickly, this potion will definitely not last long."


    Yu Lanfeng didn''t have time to find Nan Yu to calculate the account just now. He had been asked to leave before, but he still stayed here. Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? !


    Nan Yu didn''t think of Yu Lanfeng''s anger at all, but looked at the two brothers curiously, "Brother, didn''t expect these two lovers to be the so-called leaders?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, it was indeed a bit unexpected, but..."


    Nan Yu, "Everyone has been caught now, what do you plan to do, brother? When interrogated, the number and location of the distribution bases of the members of the empire are already clear, and it is estimated that it will be completely eliminated in a while. The rest of the scattered ones will definitely flee to places outside the empire to take refuge in other strongholds."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, so if possible, we must unite with other countries to completely wipe out this organization."


    Nan Yu, "Really? Can it be done?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Try it first, if it doesn''t work..."


    Nan Yu, "If the other party doesn''t agree, then forget it. Anyway, it''s other countries, we only need to manage our own empire."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "I think so too."


    Nan Yu, "Are these two brothers really so strong?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "It''s really amazing. The two are brothers, and they are also the powers of the lightning system. Plus their superpowers are powerful. When the two are added together, if the fish died and the net was broken just now, the entire headquarters base would be destroyed. They were destroyed by lightning."


    Nan Yu suddenly felt empty, "Uh... I''m sorry, brother."


    It''s better to admit your mistakes quickly, otherwise, you will definitely have to settle the account afterwards, and he may not be able to hold it.


    Yu Lanfeng, "I owe it first, and I will talk to you when this matter is over."


    Nan Yu thinks this is fine, although I can probably know how to talk, hey...


    I just hope that Yu Lanfeng will not be too serious at that time, otherwise she may suffer, haha.


    Because of the relationship between the two leaders, they caught up with the large army in front of them as quickly as possible, and then injected them with ten potions, at least not to wake them up before reaching their destination.

 Chapter 254： 【^ _ ^】

    Yu Lanfeng, "I have already contacted the imperial family, which also shows that the intelligence of these two leaders, now the biggest problem no longer exists."


    Nan Yu, "The problem of our empire is indeed solved more than half, and the rest is not to be feared. However, if we catch these two people, they will not be killed directly but brought back. Maybe there will be a little action when you want to come to the royal family?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, if you can ask some information that other countries haven''t searched in the previous headquarters, it will be very valuable."


    Nan Yu, "It turns out that this is the case. Does the royal family want to take this opportunity to demand benefits from other countries? Or does it take the opportunity to reduce their national power?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Both, after all... the number of high-level mental powers in the empire from about a hundred years ago can only be calculated in single digits, although there are fewer in other countries, but if they unite, There may be a gap in the number of high-level mental powers in our empire."


    Nan Yu was a little surprised, "Is it all here?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes, so this transaction is probably related to high-level mental powers."


    Nan Yu felt very puzzled, "How is it possible? Could it be possible for those countries to willingly use high-level mental powers to exchange such information? It is impossible to think about it."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Probably not directly using high-level mental powers to change."


    Nan Yu still thinks it impossible, "Even if it''s other mental powers, it''s impossible. Let''s take a step back and talk about it. Even if they are willing to trade, our empire will bring them back. Is it to raise them with resources or not? What if you are raised directly as a spy?"


    Yu Lanfeng, "This is the problem, so I think it may be that the supernatural beings in need of treatment here are sent to other countries to be treated by their high-level mental powers."


    Nan Yu''s eyes lit up, "Oh! That''s the way it turns out. Let them trade with the number of times they are treated by high-level mental powers. This is really killing two birds with one stone. After all, if they deliberately fail the treatment or deliberately send them to the treatment to be treated by the supernatural powers. If there are huge sequelae, we can still take the opportunity to attack."


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, this kind of transaction can kill two birds with one stone. Of course, now we can also trade the things we get from their headquarters, but the intensity of the transaction is not very large."


    Nan Yu, "I see, if we can learn more from these two people, then our empire will have more initiative!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Yes."


    Nan Yu was a little embarrassed, "But they don''t look like people who can tell the information. Then my mental power may not be able to ask questions, what should I do?"


    Move with love and know with reason? joke����


    These two people can inherit this mysterious organization. It is not a good thing to think about it. It would be a waste of effort to reason and talk with them.


    But can it be useful if torture is used? Could his mental power also be useful? Or try it first after waiting?


    After all, after these two people were transferred to the hands of the royal family, they couldn''t get in touch anymore.


    Yu Lanfeng touched his head, "It''s okay, don''t worry, our imperial royal family has been loved by the imperial people for so many years, and they must have their own way."


    Nan Yu nodded, "Well, then we won''t be involved in this matter?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, the last few traitors in the legion that have not been detected still need us to go back and deal with it. Qin Wenxing went back before, and just sent a message to me saying that all the arrests have been completed."


    Nan Yu, "Yes, we still have a lot of things to deal with. These two people will leave it to the royal family. If we send people to the door, they still mess up..."


    Then he has nothing to say. Anyway, the crisis of the empire has been lifted, and the organization has been eliminated in various parts of the empire. As for the restoration of the organization in the empire in the past, it may take a hundred years or more. Let''s talk about it then.


    They quickly got in touch with the people sent by the royal family and handed over all the things they had obtained before to their royal legion. After that, they didn''t care about it anymore.


    And the operations after the imperial family are not much different from what Yu Lanfeng said before. The first is to use the organization''s intelligence in other countries to exchange a lot of benefits with other countries.


    These include, but are not limited to, economic trade, scarce resource trading, and the number of treatments for high-level mental powers, etc. The empire has made a lot of money with this opportunity!


    The two leaders died after about half a year. Nan Yu heard the news from Yu Lanfeng. This was a military base. After all, there were not many people who knew they had captured the leader of the organization.


    So this is an absolute secret of the empire.


    The two leaders were secretly executed, and this organization has slowly begun to be wiped out, whether in the empire or in other countries. Even if some people are left behind, the planet that the organization uses to settle the family members of those members has also been destroyed. found it.


    As long as the people on these planets are in their official hands, then there is no need to worry about those people not falling into the trap, they just need to wait patiently.


    From when they found the headquarters of the organization to when everything was settled, it took less than a year! During this period, Yu Lanfeng and the others even sent troops to other countries to help them encircle and suppress members of the mysterious organization. After all, not all countries are as powerful as their empires.


    This also caused Yu Lanfeng and Nan Yu to have no time to hold a wedding.


    So the wedding has been delayed until now, a year later.


    Qin Wenxing found Nan Yu, "Major Nan, the people have already been arranged, do you want to pass now?"


    Nan Yu has now become a major by virtue of his military merits, and it is not easy to obtain this rank, because he took the initiative to confess to the royal family a month ago that he had succeeded in being promoted to a spiritual power.


    Of course I said it, but the time for the successful promotion was moved to a few days before the royal family was informed. This point he and Yu Lanfeng still have a tacit understanding.


    As a high-level mental power, he still has some privileges, especially what Nan Yu did before and after, enough for him to earn the rank of major.


    It may be because the number of treatments for high-level mental powers he has recently traded is still quite sufficient. After he joined forces with Yu Lanfeng, he was still very successful in communicating with the royal family.


    The royal family allowed him to follow Yu Lanfeng, but asked Yu Lanfeng to put Nan Yu''s safety first, unless it was a major event that would affect the entire empire.


    Yu Lanfeng certainly doesn''t have any opinions on this, or that they are all happy to see it happen.


    Nan Yu, "All arrangements have been made? Are they the treatment opportunities at the auction? How many have been auctioned this time?"


    Qin Wenxing said, "Three were auctioned, and on average, it was 36 billion credit points."


    Nan Yu, "It''s okay. You have to know that the first money spent at the beginning was three times this. Maybe the demand is low now?"

 Chapter 255： 【Finish】

    Qin Wenxing, "We still need to work harder for Major Nan. The legion can wait in line for your treatment, so everyone''s mood has improved a lot."


    Nan Yu, "I know, but tell the people on the front line that if someone relies on me to close it, it will not be good to prevent him from becoming an S-level mental pollution. If you must take a risk, then put it in a few years later. Say it again."


    Qin Wenxing, "Okay, Major Nan, there is no problem at all."


    He was afraid of this before, and also afraid of Nan Yu''s relentless heart, but now looking at his attitude, it''s okay...


    Nan Yu, "By the way, how are my eldest brother and second elder brother? Are they pretty good in the legion?"


    Qin Wenxing said, "Of course it''s good. They are very strong. They have now become captains, each leading their own team, very active."


    Nan Yu''s mouth clicked, "That''s all right, then I''ll be relieved, let''s go, take me over, I will look at the three people first, let me see their identity information first, if it''s just a simple villain, I Although he will be treated, he will never show mercy."


    Qin Wenxing, "Okay, I have sent you the information of these three people, but I just checked it briefly before, and there is no problem."


    Nan Yu, "Well, since you''ve seen it, then I won''t read it. You and I can still trust it. Watching it again is a waste of time."


    Qin Wenxing clicked the corner of his mouth, "Okay."


    Nan Yu, "By the way, when will he come back?"


    Qin Wenxing, "When you return to the military base after your treatment, the marshal should also be there."


    Nan Yu, "All right, when things are done here, will there be time?"


    Qin Wenxing did not answer this question. He could hear that Nan Yu was just talking to himself. Originally, their wedding was planned for a few months and a half before, but the mysterious organization happened in the middle, and the result was abrupt. Delayed for more than a year.


    Even the wedding time could not be fixed.


    Although at the beginning, Nan Yun, Nan Zhen, and even Nan Ming thought this was very good, they couldn''t simply let Yu Lanfeng succeed.


    But as time went on, they found that Yu Lanfeng really only had work every day, and they became anxious again, wondering if Yu Lanfeng had exposed his nature.


    Nan Yu felt that eldest brother and the others were thinking too much. Everyone was so busy before, who would want to get married and wait until they are free to do things. They have time and can do it.


    After Nan Yu resolved the treatment of the three people here, he returned to the military base and saw Yu Lanfeng who had just returned, "Brother, are you done?"


    Yu Lanfeng took him into her arms, rubbed him, and kissed him, "Well, I''m done, then I will go back to Capital Star. It''s time for us to have a wedding."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, I have been waiting for a long time."


    Yu Lanfeng touched his hair and did not speak. It took a while before saying, "Bai Zhouyun has been sentenced to death."


    Nan Yu paused slightly, and after two seconds, he remembered who the name belongs to, "Ah...dead? It''s finally dead, who killed it? Can I get a bounty?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "If we are executed directly and offering a bounty, it probably belongs to us, but the royal family has discovered our little actions on that planet and does not intend to give us money."


    Nan Yu blinked, "Is it the one that auctioned off my treatment opportunity?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, I guessed it."


    Nan Yu, "That''s right, there is anyone besides me... I should have guessed it a long time ago. They only realized now that they might be irritated, but they can''t do anything to me, so..."


    Speaking of this, Nan Yu laughed directly, "Hahahaha..."


    Yu Lanfeng, "Okay, don''t laugh, let''s clean up, and we will leave later."


    Nan Yu, "Will the Capital Star?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, as well as the elder brother, the second brother and the father, they have to go back together on vacation."


    Nan Yu, "Well, let''s go, and get married first when I go back on holiday."


    Yu Lanfeng grabbed his arm and forced him to sit on his lap. Nan Yu was not shy either. He stretched out his hands around his neck and hooked the corner of his mouth, "What?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "I can''t help it. After all, you owe me so much for such a long time, and you can get it all back after you get married."


    Nan Yu, "..."


    "Remember...remember?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, you can''t run at that time."


    Nan Yu is a bit speechless, even if he wants to run, where can he go? Wouldn''t you just be planted on this person in your life?


    "What to run... Just beg for mercy at that time."


    After speaking, he broke free of Yu Lanfeng''s embrace and walked to the room. He had to pack his things and go back to Capital Star to prepare for the wedding. There was one more thing that needed to be done.


    Yang Zhou''s recent relationship with Yuan Qiyang seems to have gone further. If they really have the courage to go to the emperor and empress together, he will expose the fact that he has the goddess grass in his hands.


    Helping Yang Zhou become a middle-level spiritual man is also a gift for them.


    Yu Lanfeng looked at Nan Yu''s back, suppressing the desire in his heart, and waited...waited...I will soon be able to fully own him.


    It is not the time yet.


    But... Nan Yu was so courageous, he was really courageous to even dare to tease him at this time.


    When Nan Ming, Nan Yun and Nan Zhen received the holiday notice and asked them to return to Capital Star, they knew the reason immediately. Their little brother was going to marry that big tail wolf!


    I immediately put aside all other thoughts, especially because I was too busy and extended the date of marriage before. The three people who have received the news now feel that the younger brother is still too young and should be delayed for a while.


    But... now that they have all been notified, they still reluctantly returned to Capital Star.


    When I saw Nan Yu who had come back earlier at home, they all leaned in to ask about Yu Lanfeng, but they were interrupted by Nan Yu.


    "Now my father and my brothers are going to take a bath first, and then obediently waiting for me to eliminate mental pollution, and then go back to the room to sleep well. As for the rest, wait until you wake up tomorrow, and now you are not allowed to talk!"


    What to say tomorrow? They can''t sleep at night if they don''t say anything today!


    But they didn''t dare to resist, and they slept well at night, and Fu Yuang, who also entered their army, was specially approved to return to Capital Star to attend Nan Yu''s wedding.


    Today he also went to Capital Star.


    "Brother Fu, are you here too? You will live in our house these few days. It will be more convenient to attend my wedding then."


    Fu Yuang smiled and nodded, "Okay, I will trouble you during this time, Uncle Nan."


    Uncle Nan smiled and shook his head, "No trouble, come here, the room you used to live in is cleaned every day."


    Fu Yuang moved in smoothly.


    On the same day, Nan Yu also ushered in Yuan Qiyang and Yang Zhou. He knew that they were in pairs and they didn''t intend to hide it.


    Nan Yu, "Do you really plan to showdown?"


    Yuan Qiyang said, "Well, it''s not a way to go on like this, and my father and mother have already begun to look for me...so, I decided to tell them first."


    Nan Yu, "What if they disagree?"


    Yuan Qiyang said, "There is nothing to agree or disagree with, I like Yang Zhou, and I must be with him!"


    Nan Yu, "Really? Then... I''m here to bless you, I hope your emotional road will be less bumpy and more smooth."


    Yuan Qiyang, "Thank you."


    Yang Zhou was also very embarrassed. It was the first time he came out with Yuan Qiyang. Before, he had been hiding, especially in front of Nan Yu.


    "Nan...Nanyu...I...I think..."


    Nan Yu smiled and said nothing, just watched him speak quietly.


    Yang Zhou blushed like Tomato, but he still stumbling to finish his words, "It''s...I think...I might really...what else! And that...what''s coming, that''s...yes, I wish you and Marshal Yu will grow old in this life!"


    Nan Yu responded with a smile, "Thank you very much, Yang Zhou, don''t forget to come to my wedding at that time."


    Yang Zhou, "Just kidding, how could I forget such an important thing!"


    After they greeted, Yuan Qiyang took Yang Zhou and left. They went to the royal palace as quickly as possible, and he had no news of the two for several days.


    Asked Yu Lanfeng, Yu Lanfeng actually shook his head and said that he didn''t know.


    Nan Yu was very worried. He hadn''t been able to contact Yang Zhou for many days. If Yuan Qiyang was concerned, he was not worried. Could it be that the emperor and the empress could still deal with their children?


    Even if there is a problem, the person with the problem will definitely be Yang Zhou.


    Yu Lanfeng, "Don''t worry too much. Based on my knowledge of them, I will definitely not harm other people''s lives. At most, I will give them a test to see if they are really determined to be together."


    Nan Yu, "Is that so?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Don''t worry, they also know that Yang Zhou is your friend if you want to come. Even if you don''t agree, they won''t kill him. There is no news now, probably because they don''t want others to interfere in their housework."


    Nan Yu sighed, "Well, wait, at least they will come when we get married, right?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Yes, this is for sure."


    Nan Yu was always worried, but fortunately, Yang Zhou didn''t show up until they got married. Soon after they decided on the date of marriage, Nan Yu saw Yang Zhou.


    Nan Yu sat on the sofa and poured him a glass of water, "How are you...how?"


    Yang Zhou, "The emperor and the empress are opposed to it."


    Nan Yu saw that he was still relatively calm, and couldn''t figure out what was going on now.


    "Then...you now..."


    Yang Zhou smiled, "In fact, it''s quite hopeful. Can we mentally power people use our spiritual power to increase their spiritual power over time?"


    Nan Yu, "Could it be..."


    Yang Zhou nodded, "Well, the empress meant that when I became an intermediate mental power, when would I acquiesce in my affairs with Qiyang."


    Nan Yu, "Where is Yuan Qiyang now?"


    Yang Zhou, "Probably still being taught, but you should be free in a few days."


    Nan Yu said, "Well, after Yuan Qiyang comes out, you two will come to my place. I will give you a gift. I know that you will not give up. It will be a wedding gift for you in advance. ?"


    Yang Zhou was taken aback for a moment, then showed a sincere smile, "Okay, thank you."


    Nan Yu sent Yang Zhou away. About six days later, Yang Zhou found Nan Yu, and this time he was surrounded by the ailing Yuan Qiyang.


    Nan Yu, "Wow, I haven''t seen you for a while, Qiyang, are you drained?"


    Yuan Qiyang slumped on the sofa with a bitter expression, "Stop kidding me, Brother Nan, I''m so tired recently, but..."


    It''s quite a gain.


    He took Yang Zhou by the hand, "We two can definitely be together..."


    Nan Yu got up and said, "Come with me. I said before that I will give you a gift. I hope you all like it."


    Yang Zhou and Yuan Qiyang looked at each other, and then followed. When they walked to the basement, they happened to see Yu Lanfeng coming out of it.


    "Take them to see that?"


    Nan Yu, "Yes, are you going to be busy?"


    Yu Lanfeng said, "Well, something is wrong. I will leave for ten days. I will come back as soon as possible. It''s not a troublesome thing."


    Nan Yu, "Okay, then you go, remember not to waste time, if the wedding is postponed, I will postpone it for ten years to show you."


    Yu Lanfeng paused slightly, "No way."


    Yuan Qiyang saw Yu Lanfeng standing straight, "Uncle..."


    Yu Lanfeng nodded, "Well, now that I have someone I like and have made a decision, I must not betray this relationship in the future, or I will be the first to take you."


    Yuan Qiyang said, "Don''t worry, my uncle, I''m serious!"


    Yu Lanfeng left soon, and Nan Yu beckoned them to follow.


    When they walked to the innermost room of the basement, Nan Yu pointed to the heavily protected plant in the middle and said, "Do you know what this is?"


    Yuan Qiyang, "Huh? This is a potted plant? For us?"


    He was about to reach out for it, but was slapped by Nan Yu. Yuan Qiyang touched his hand and found that Nan Yu was getting stronger and stronger.


    "How can it be given to you? This thing is for you to see, Yang Zhou, do you know what it is?"


    Yang Zhou''s eyes were confused from the beginning, to the shock at the back, and then to the surprise now, "Is this...is the goddess grass?"


    Nan Yu''s mouth twitched, "Yes, I''m sorry that it is not the goddess grass that I gave you, but I will use this goddess grass to make you a middle-level spiritual power."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance, I just want to see if you and Yuan Qiyang are serious, if... Then I will help you with you at all if I take out this thing, but now it seems..."


    Yang Zhou suddenly rushed to hold Nan Yu, "Thank you, thank you, Nan Yu! Thank you so much..."


    With Nian Shencao, the matter of him becoming an intermediate mental power person can be nailed down, instead of as before, I don''t know when he can achieve it.


    After all, there are really not many tens of thousands of mental powers that can be upgraded, so there can only be one or two in them, and they are all low-level upgrades to mid-level.


    Moreover, it took nearly a hundred years for the shortest time. He has done everything to make Yuan Qiyang wait for him for a hundred years or even longer or even a lifetime, but...now...


    Nan Yu said, "It seems that good things are coming soon. You can get married in a few years. Don''t forget me when you become an emperor in the future."


    Yang Zhou was a little embarrassed at this time, and was buried in Nan Yu''s arms and dared not look up.


    Yuan Qiyang sighed with relief after knowing that this was the sacred grass, "This is good...this is...very good...Thank you, Brother Nan, I will be good to you all my life."


    Yu Lanfeng, who had just forgotten something and came back to take it, heard it when she walked to the door, "..."


    Nan Yu smiled mysteriously, pointed behind him, and Yuan Qiyang blinked and turned his head to take a look.


    "Ah...Uncle, I...I, I, I...I didn''t mean that!!!"


    Yu Lanfeng, "Come on, let me see how much you have grown recently."


    Does your partner need others to treat him well? Just kidding! !


    Nan Yu and Yang Zhou looked at each other and smiled, watching Yuan Qiyang being taken away by Yu Lanfeng embarrassedly, and his mood was particularly good.


    The matter between Yang Zhou and Yuan Qiyang can be determined in this way, but for the time being, he will definitely not tell the royal family, and it will take a while.


    And Nan Yu...


    He looked at Yu Lanfeng''s back and felt very calm. He must have been perfect in his life.


    It seems that after living a lifetime, he didn''t waste this opportunity. Not only did he change his own destiny, he also found a perfect lover.


    Worth it!